《Heavenly Sword Evil Sovereign》


 Chapter 1

    Nanling southwest, mountains, sparsely populated, in a peak green valley green land, waterfalls and springs, Qingliu surging. This valley, far from the dust, fairy air is ethereal, in the clouds, there are palace tile golden and bright pavilions.


    Here is the place where a sect named Qingyun sect is located. Among the mountain peaks, the fairy can be seen coming and going, floating in the air and stepping on auspicious clouds.


    The whole sect, a quiet and elegant, also has a magnificent charm.


    However, under the cliff at the foot of Xianzong mountain, there is an out of place, deep and humid prison, dark and windy.


    "Let''s go!" Yelled several guards. "Give me speed. You must understand that you are no longer the pride of heaven, but a waste and prisoner."


    Inside the prison, a very decadent and ragged youth was led out like a captive animal.


    "Once upon a time, these people would rather eat the dust under my feet..." The man looked at the skylight on his head and felt dazzled. He raised his tattered sleeves to block his face and gave a hoarse smile.


    It seems that he is excited about the sun that has not been seen for a long time, and seems to smile at his sad fate


    ¡­¡­


    A tumbril passed by at the foot of the mountain and went slowly towards the distance. In the cart, the heavy and huge iron chain firmly locked the young man with his head drooping. His clothes were tattered and his hair was scattered and his face was dark.


    "Nie Chen shaozong, from today on, you are going to mine. Maybe you won''t come back in your life. Take this opportunity to have a good look." An old man drove a horse with green scales in front of him with his whip.


    "It''s been three years. It''s changed a lot..." Nie dust raised his head, bright eyes contain sentimental, swept back to the Qingyun Zong.


    Looking at the splendid temples in the distance and on the high mountains, he could not help but feel that the land of immortals, which had been free from vulgarity and transcendence, was full of sour and decadent air like a palace.


    "Li Bo, I''m no longer a shaozong." Nie Chen said bitterly and hoarsely.


    "Oh, I''m used to it." The old man looked ridiculous and shook his head.


    "Cut the crap and keep going." The cold voice sounded, two young people riding scale horse to catch up, one of them yelled loudly, the old man was silent immediately.


    "Little Lord, don''t try to escape. To me, it''s much better to dig a mine than to be locked up in a dark prison. " Another young man''s mouth smile, slowly came, that little patriarch''s address, he said particularly bright.


    "Qingjue, go back and tell your master that he only wants to be prosperous on the surface. Qingyun Zong will be defeated in his hands sooner or later. " Nie Chen looked at the young man and said without delay.


    "You How dare you insult your master? Well, the dungeon has been in prison for three years and is still so stubborn. I want to see when you can be proud The young man named Qinglie had an angry face.


    "Younger martial brother qingjue, why bother with a slave?" Another young man with a haughty face rode in front of him. Nie Chen, you never thought that there would be such a day? "


    "Elder martial brother Qingchen said it! Nie Chen, you have come to this end now. You can only blame your master for being too stubborn. As the saying goes, a man who knows the current affairs is a great man, and his old man has never been able to understand this. " There is no cover up.


    "It''s lucky that Tianhan dadianzong has incorporated our clan. Your master is really old and stupid, and he has a delusion to resist Tianhan sect. Within a hundred miles, the only thing that will happen to the rebels is death. " Qingchen said faintly: "you should be lucky that you are still alive. If it is not for mining, you can''t even be a slave."


    "Once upon a time, you were a halo, but now you are just a dirty dog!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Nie Chen''s obscure laughter rose in the ocean.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qingchen and her eyebrows are full of evil spirit.


    "When my master was here, you were just his old man and my dog. You only knew how to please and flatter me. Today, you dogs have just changed owners. " In Nie Chen''s gray sleeves, his invisible fists clenched together.


    "If it was not for my elder martial brother, you would not be worthy of our personal escort if you wanted to go to the mine to look for medicine!" Qingjue jokingly said, "but I enjoy the process of escorting you as a slave."


    "Dogs like to look for coquettes, so do you, villain heart!" Nie Chen said and closed his eyes.


    "You Hum, if you don''t want to be a mere slave, you''re just trying to lower our value. You won''t be proud for long! " The two brothers of Qingchen took a look at Nie Chen with disdain in anger and rode to the front of the carriage.


    Nie dust clenched his fist''s fingernails, which had been embedded in the flesh and blood, oozing from the gray ragged sleeves.


    "Those who live in such a muddlesome way must not die easily." Nie Chen''s eyes were cold. It seemed that he was angry because of the light. "Master, you raised me up and took me to practice, just like parents and children Have you really left me? "


    His eyes, no longer pure, but moist and dark, looking at the shadow of Qingyun Zong disappearing in the distance, his heart beat rapidly.


    In the last eye, a tower fell into his eyes. The tower was surrounded by black fog and breathtaking. He was familiar with the smell, and he hated it."Hum, if it was not for qingjue, the old man who was plotting against master, this cold messenger would not be the master''s opponent." Nie Chen recalled everything three years ago and clenched his teeth. "If it hadn''t been for Qing Jue''s treachery, Qingyun sect would have withdrawn secretly and safely..."


    "After all, I am too weak If I can be as strong as you, how can you die? How can I be imprisoned in this cage? How can the little seal of the messenger suppress my accomplishments The sky was getting dark, and the night came. In addition to a pair of firm eyes, he also sent out cold light. All Nie Chen''s things were submerged in the night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Nie Chen opened his eyes from his deep sleep, and his cultivation was sealed. He was just a human being.


    Therefore, in the case of Qingchen and Qingchen, who had no food and drink for seven days, was extremely weak.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a shortage of people recently. Qingchen and qingjue, who have you sent this time?" A fat man, in the iron cage edge to look at the dispirited Nie dust, a bright face, big belly.


    "He''s worth a lot, Nie Chen, who used to be a little monk. It''s enough face to send you such a slave Qingchen said with a little playfulness.


    "In addition to mining, our little patriarch can also serve your daily life and help you pour into the nightpot This scenery is not for everyone to enjoy. " Qing Jue looks at Nie Chen and says in a loud voice.


    In the distance is a place similar to a Shanzhai. A row of wooden walls stretch for unknown length. The guards on the wall hear the sound and look at them one after another.


    "It''s the one..." One was surprised.


    "He is still alive, isn''t he shot down by the emissary?"


    "It''s better to live than to die. Look at him like that. Alas, he has been completely reduced from Tianjiao to waste."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen glanced at those people. It was known that Qing Jue''s younger generation was working here. Seeing the usual ridicule on their faces, Nie Chen quietly closed his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, thank you for taking care of me. Thank you for your care. It''s really a big gift for a small steward of mine The fat man was very excited and laughed up to the sky. He called Qingchen and said, "come on, some good things have come out of the mine recently. Please come here!"


    "Come on, come on!" At last, he was pushed into the narrow stone gate under the stone wall.


    "The Royal hand will take you into the mine tomorrow. There will be food in the prison. Keep your physical strength. You can do it!" The cold and arrogant guard turned and left, locking the iron door with a bang.


    As time went by, Nie Chen finally got used to the dim light in the room. In a corner, there was a pile of dead animals, which didn''t look fresh. There was a big jar filled with muddy water.


    "I want to live!" Nie Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva, pours forward, crawls on the corpse, gobbles up.


    At the moment, although Nie Chen looks like a wild animal and crazy, he is very conscious in his heart, and his situation does not allow him to criticize.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you have always taught me to be patient! Once I didn''t agree with you, and I also blamed you for being too tolerant of qingjue... " After drinking the muddy water, Nie Chen lay in a corner and said, "now, I know the meaning of tolerance. It''s better to choose death if you are loafing about living, and miracles may be created if you lie down on salary and taste gall. "


    Nie Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his right index finger and middle finger stretched out to the forearm of his left hand and buckled into the flesh and blood.


    A bloody bamboo slip was dug out from his left forearm Before his master was defeated and captured, he buried the bamboo slips in the forearm of his left hand in advance. At that time, his accomplishments were still there, and it was easy to avoid any trace.


    This bamboo slip is the only relic left by the master. Until the zongmen incident, Nie Chen did not know its use from him. He has also carefully observed and studied the bamboo slips, but there is no discovery and harvest.


    But now


    "Is this?" At the moment of digging out the bamboo slips, he clearly saw his blood on the bamboo slips, but somehow disappeared, as if swallowed by the bamboo slips.


    Bamboo slips, dense handwriting, slowly presented.

 Chapter 2

    The reason why he took out the bamboo slips now was that he firmly believed that no one would be watching him again. Three years later, he had been patient, and now even he was tired.


    In the dark stone prison, Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and studied the characters on bamboo slips carefully. Some places are not clear, so that he had to sprinkle his own blood again in order to reveal the handwriting.


    "In all the dharmas under heaven, we should cultivate more external ways. However, I am confident that people''s secret power can be hidden, and the internal Tao can also be cultivated. This dharma was originally used to train the body, and later it was enlightened. It has also become the proof of the cultivation of the internal Tao. " Nie Chen silently read the words on the bamboo slips in his heart, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    According to the point of view on bamboo slips, the cultivation of human beings can be divided into external Dao and internal Dao. These are two different ways of cultivation. It is not so much better to say who is more exquisite. However, it is extraordinary to be able to develop a unique way of cultivation.


    And Nie Chen saw that the elder had only made such an assumption of internal cultivation. This method of recording bamboo slips must be an experiment of neidao.


    "I don''t know where this elder has come to?" Nie Chen was filled with awe and hope.


    "The name of this skill is Nirvana Jue?" Through a careful reading, Nie Chen understood in his heart that "the cultivation of the world relies on external forces to strengthen himself; however, this formula is devoted to exploring and developing the hidden power of human body."


    He felt that the elder, afraid at the beginning, was only devoted to physical training, in order to achieve perfection, but in the end he went further and further. The concept of harmony is summed up.


    For a moment, his eyes flashed. In the three-year lost and dazed, he seemed to see the darkness, emitting a dazzling light.


    "The cultivation of the world starts from Tuina and opens up the human body wheel sea one by one. From the bottom wheel to the navel wheel one by one Crown wheel. According to the bamboo slips, the lunhaidao method I have been practicing before is a kind of cultivation method of external Taoism. " Nie Chen''s mind became clearer and clearer, "but the method of bamboo slips recording is refining skin, connecting meat, refining pulse, refining viscera, refining bone Until the ultimate state of refining the mind and God. "


    As a matter of fact, the practice of lunhai is to continuously absorb and cultivate, to open up and strengthen the energy center of the human body one by one: to cultivate the lunhai stored in the body. In this way, the practitioner is full of spiritual power, and is close to all kinds of Taoism in heaven and earth, so he gets strong power. Until the end, standing on the top of the world, can be immortal.


    Compared with the lunhai cultivation method, this body Nirvana skill does not refine the lunhai, but directly trains the body with the help of strength, making it extremely strong


    "Heaven and earth are rotten, but I am immortal!" After reading the last sentence on the bamboo slip, Nie Chen''s heart beat murantly, "although it''s just an idea, that elder must have gone far away. He should be a world-class strong man. This road must be feasible. "


    Nie Chen''s chest heaved because he saw the way out and hope from the bamboo slips.


    As the former minor leader of Qingyun sect, he was gifted with talent. As early as three years ago, he had opened up the submarine wheel, which became the youngest undersea repair within a radius of hundreds of miles at that time, and was praised and praised by people.


    But three years ago, in the zongmen incident, his lunhai was sealed by the Tianhan emissary who came to collect Qingyun sect, and there was no spiritual power to mobilize. In addition, after three years in prison, he no longer had any spiritual power and became a mortal.


    He also tried to breathe and practice again, in order to impact the seal of the wheel sea, but the faint aura from the prison was just a drop in the bucket. And as long as he stops breathing, the aura in his body will soon dissipate without entering the lunhai storage.


    "Relying on this method, the aura I exhale will not impact the lunhai, but will be refined into the body to refine the body." Nie Chen took a deep breath and sat up. The long lost bright color appeared on his face.


    Heaven and earth are rotten, but I am immortal! This sentence deeply shocked Nie Chen''s heart


    Whether it was due to the desire for the most powerful situation or the current situation, he had made up his mind to give up the seal of impact wheel sea for the time being, but to practice the nirvana formula first.


    "This internal cultivation is very similar to martial arts No, it can be seen as the road to the peak of martial arts. " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. "In the realm of cultivation, the martial arts are just a joke. They have always been difficult to become great objects, and they have been crushed by the cultivation of immortals."


    In fact, he always liked the way of fighting, but no one could go too far


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Dang!" The dark iron door was opened, and a thin faced man stood at the door, looking at Nie Chen lying in the corner.


    "I hope shaozong has had a good rest. Today, he will go into the mountain to open a mine." The man with a sharp face, a suit of iron armor, looked very thin, and his voice was cold. He said in a commanding tone: "I will be in charge of your royal hand in the future. Now, get up and go!"


    Nie Chen stood up and didn''t go to see the man. He must know him, but he didn''t care.


    He was pulled, staggered behind the man, walked out of the wooden wall, got into the cart again, and slowly left under the guard of the imperial hand.


    On the wall where the wood was accumulated, Qingchen and the fat man stood together and watched Nie Chen''s prison cart go away.


    "Hey, the new slaves all have a day to adjust their time Will you be satisfied with this arrangement? " Fat man in charge of affairs, he said."Don''t ask for your life directly. For the rebellious clan, you have to adjust it slowly." Qingjue opened his mouth and Qingchen nodded.


    These three people did not attract Nie Chen''s attention, but a woman standing on the other side not far from them caused Nie Chen''s side eyes.


    The woman, covered with a veil and dressed in white, is slender and graceful. Standing on the wall like a primitive stockaded village, she is particularly out of the dust. She is like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks among people, attracting people''s attention.


    "Is it her?" Nie Chen was a little surprised that this man, who belonged to a proud girl in qingjue, had some social intercourse with him, or even ambiguous.


    "It is said that she is already a member of tianhanzong. What is he doing here?"


    Nie Chen saw her, she also seemed to see Nie Chen, but the eyes behind the veil were indifferent and cold like an old well.


    Nie Chen smiles and shakes his head. He naturally believes that the other party is not here because of him, whether it is because of concern or because he wants to see his jokes.


    The other party''s status and identity will not allow her to make such behavior, let alone she is so indifferent


    "The same amazing generation, different choices, different circumstances." Qingchen smiles and approaches the woman in white, "Qinglian fairy, you are really safe and sound!"


    "The Qinglian fairy is indeed an incomparable beauty, and her natural talent is incomparable. No wonder she will be accepted as a disciple of Tianhan sect." The fat steward comes with a slick manner, but the qingjue beside him is looking at the Qinglian in white, unable to conceal the color of worship.


    "I just come here for master, looking for a miraculous medicine. I won''t stay long!" Qinglian light mouth, words Yingyin light.


    "Well, when the core disciples of Qingyun sect come to collect the medicine, they can go into the wilderness together with the fairies and take care of each other!" The fat man didn''t seem to neglect him, he explained.


    "I don''t have to look after it, but it''s a good arrangement!" Qinglian nodded lightly and was about to turn away.


    "It is said that the fairy and the Zong Nu Nie Chen had a close relationship with each other. They said that they had come for the medicine, but they did it for him." Qingjue suddenly thought of something and spoke excitedly.


    "I''m a close disciple of tianhanzong. You''re going to ask me?" Qinglian stood still, but did not turn around.


    Qingchen frowns and glances at younger martial brother qingjue.


    "I am no longer a member of Qingyun sect. I have nothing to do with how he is now. If I had to save him, it would have been easy. " Qing Lianbu stepped down the wooden wall and said, "he has nothing to do with me, and I have no intention of saving people. Don''t talk nonsense later


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I will never do it again!" Qingjue smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks at the distant posture of Qinglian, revealing his longing and greedy Wolf for several years.


    "When it''s over, you know what to do with it!" Qingchen walked down the wooden wall, which was obviously said to the fat man.


    "You can rest assured that no one can leave alive during the game..." The fat man is in charge of the affairs and laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    The chariot stopped in a mountain range, and from a distance, several mountains connecting the mountains had been excavated and hollowed out.


    About thousands of slaves worked in the mountains, mining, digging and carrying huge, heavy black stones.


    "Here you are, come with me!" Nie dust drags the chain, follows behind that imperial hand, walks to a tall mine cave.


    "Each person must excavate ten loads of obsidian every day. After that, they can eat and rest." The imperial hand removed Nie dust''s chain and pushed him into the mine. "I am in charge of ten of you. There are a hundred people in charge of it and a thousand of them are in charge of it. They must be courteous and obedient when they see it. "


    "Labor and obedience are rules, which can protect your lives." The imperial hand looked at Nie Chen, who was beating the hammer. He scanned about ten people around him and roared.


    In the light of Nie dust, those people bowed their heads and worked harder.


    One of them is clearly his close friend - Zifeng, but the other does not seem to find his own existence.


    "You, what are you looking at? Work quickly!" The whip in the imperial hand flew out and fell on Nie dust''s shoulder. A burst of acrid pain came.


    Nie Chen lowered his head and gritted his teeth, but did not break out. He chose silence and labor.


    "No matter who you are, lazy, you may die!" Yu Shou''s voice was hard and cold, "if I can''t make it up to you, you won''t have a good end. You can do it yourself!"


    After that, the imperial hand went out, only the clanging sound of stone beating reverberated in the cave.


    "If you work hard, you can live. No matter who it is, don''t try to resist or run away, and everyone will suffer. " An old man''s words were quiet, and he tried to lift a stone with the size of a washbasin and toddled to the outside of the cave.


    "Dong!" Half a day later, after Yu Shou had just left, a stone fell to Nie Chen, clearly flying from the direction of his fellow disciples.


    Nie Chen''s posture is low and sour. When I pick it up, I can see a line of crooked handwriting on it: Nie Chen, apply for processing at night, and narrate it again.

 Chapter 3

    "Hum, bucket, I''ve dug so much today. I don''t want to rest tonight!" The sound of plaits of braids, accompanied by an old man''s wail, reverberated in the deep mine cavern.


    "Please, leave me alone. I''ve really tried my best." The old man hugged his feet and begged, "take pity on me. I''m seriously injured, and I haven''t had water for three days."


    "Get out of here Seeing that the imperial hand was cold, he kicked the old man in the chest, and scolded fiercely: "old bone, waste my quota, you should die early. I didn''t dig half of it. I still want to drink water. "


    The old man took the foot and lay down directly to one side, panting in his mouth, looking extremely dispirited, with black blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, which was shocking.


    But the whip of the imperial hand did not show mercy, and once again fell on the old man, on his face and on his leg The emperor''s hand was very fierce. This is the rhythm that he wants to kill the old man, so that he can get the supply of the strong man as soon as possible. In this way, the workload of his group will not lag behind others.


    "Enough!" With a slap, the imperial intuition braid was caught by something. Looking back, Nie Chen''s eyes were cold, and his right hand held his whip tightly.


    With a sneer from the imperial hand, he suddenly pulled the whip. In his eyes, the little Zong Nu, who was granted cultivation, was just like a mole ant. But the result was beyond his expectation. He didn''t pull the whip at all.


    "You You want to rebel? " Yu''s hand was startled. He frowned and stared at Nie Chen fiercely. In fact, he was nervous in his heart. He didn''t understand how the Zong slave who had been granted cultivation could grasp his braid.


    In fact, after he pulled it, Nie Chen was unable to hold the whip any longer. Just for this moment, the accumulated aura disappeared.


    Lunhai was sealed, there was no aura to support, unable to hold the whip for a long time. But the imperial hand was frightened and didn''t pull the braid. Nie Chen, it''s psychological bet, also bet right.


    In his opinion, Yu Shou is a bully and a coward. Because he just saw this man, in front of his boss, bow head, can be described as the same ancestor.


    "We are responsible for the old man''s Obsidian weight, and it is double. On this condition, in exchange for you to let the old man go." Nie dust''s side, with the door purple wind forward, and Nie dust stand together. Nie Chen nodded to him.


    "Hey, can you do it?" The imperial hand is surprised, the complexion is slightly relaxed, but in the heart is thinking: "this person, the cultivation is clearly sealed, how is this going on?"


    "Processing tonight, every day. What''s double. Today alone, we''ve mined twice as much! " Nie Chen points to two big baskets of obsidian in the corner, and his eyes show confidence.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, according to what you say!" Royal hand smile way, take back braid, complexion instantly becomes bright and bright, "as long as you work hard, diet is carefree!"


    After that, the imperial hand took a look at the old man on the ground and walked out of the cave.


    One day passed by in the jingle, and when it was finished, because all the slaves were barely fed, the emperor took a cart of prisoners and went back to the stockade.


    In the mine cave, only Nie dust and Zifeng are left.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you were dead." Zifeng lies on a stone and looks at the top of the cave. His eyes are filled with sorrow and sadness.


    "I''ve been in prison for three years, and I can''t die. Your fellow disciples are with you. What about them? " Nie Chen thought of Ziyang in the past and opened his mouth.


    "Well, those who are in the same line should die. More than half of the brothers were killed by them in the mutiny. After they came here, they suffered a lot and most of them were overburdened and died. " Purple wind words, showing a cold and sad.


    "Ah Nie Chen punches on the stone wall, leaving a bloody fist mark.


    "There were four people with me, but now I''m the last one." In the eyes of purple wind, tears flowed out, "Ye Er, in order not to be humiliated, ran dead on the stone wall behind you."


    Nie Chen''s body trembled, his chest heaved, and the tears of Han Dynasty also flowed down.


    Ye''er, a naive and lovely girl, often follows Nie Chen and Zifeng, who is almost their sister. However, she has gone west


    "Who is it?"


    "Qingjue, it''s him who came to humiliate me and wanted to take ye''er away Qingchen has followed all the way and never stopped it. " Zifeng''s words are full of hatred.


    "I''ll kill both of them myself!" Nie Chen''s fists and fingers collide together.


    "We have to get out, but how can we escape..." Zifeng''s face showed despair, "to tell you the truth, Nie Chen, my accomplishments have been restored to eight levels. But there is little hope... "


    "Recovery?" Nie dust in the heart is surprised, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Because of this blood stone!" Purple wind took out a stone from his arms, red black, non transparent, dark red halo, slowly spread out.


    "This is Evil spirit? " When Nie Chen approached, he felt uncomfortable. He felt like a monster, but not a monster. He rushed to his face and collided with the remaining aura in his body.


    "Digging out of this mine, the reason why I process it is to breathe its breath I used to be uncomfortable, but I got used to it. I breathed and puffed its breath. Over the past three years, I have gradually loosened the seal of cultivation in my body. " Zifeng hands over the blood stone and puts it in Nie Chen''s hands."Are you going to?"


    "Swallow it, break the seal, leave here, and avenge us in the future." Zifeng''s face was resolute and cold, "my lunhai has been destroyed by the cold emissary that day, and I can''t swallow this stone any more. But you, the qualification is above me, can succeed. In April, four months later, the mining is over and all slaves will be purged. "


    "Is that the only choice?" Nie Chen looks at the blood stone in the hand, the expression is dignified.


    "Unless, you have a choice." Zifeng''s expression was more relaxed. "I''m in the same vein of Ziyang. You are the only hope to avenge us, master and ye''er."


    Nie Chen calmed down, originally he wanted to rely on Nirvana formula to cultivate and break through slowly, but now it seems that it is too late.


    At night, he has tried the method of body nirvana, which dissolves the spirit into the body, very slowly. It is estimated that without a year and a half, it is difficult to achieve any effect in practicing Qi. Not to mention the lack of spiritual resources, it is not suitable for cultivation.


    "Only one try." Nie Chen looked at Zifeng''s deep eyes and saw a trace of warmth from the still unfamiliar and dim eyes. "I won''t let you down!"


    "I have restored seven layers of cultivation. Please give me the ore mining. You can take it in peace. " Zifeng picked up the hammer and basket and went to the deep of the mine.


    Looking at the back of the purple wind, under the impact of the blood stone demon spirit, Nie dust''s face color, the more determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, three days passed.


    Blood stone ups and downs, Nie dust spits out the evil spirit that the blood stone sends out, but can''t melt the evil spirit into the body all the time. What''s more, he was dizzy all the time.


    He is a person who cultivates immortals. He is irreconcilable with the demon, and is naturally in conflict with him. But at this moment, it is very difficult to exclude the evil spirit into his body moistened by immortal Qi.


    When Nie Chen was at a loss, he had a bright light in his mind: "since the Dharma formula of body nirvana is the method of body refining, why not take it into consideration?"


    Nie Chen Ran the nirvana formula to absorb the blood stone aura. At first, the repulsion still appeared in his body. But when the Dharma formula became deeper and the evil spirit was still forced into his flesh and blood, although the pain was still there, the rejection began to diminish.


    It can also be said that it was the evil spirit that penetrated into the depth of his body and melted into every inch of flesh and blood, which was no shallower than that of the immortal spirit. Therefore, it was very difficult for the immortal Qi to repel the evil spirit that Nie Chen inhaled.


    "Ah The whole body is still like a fire, like thousands of steel bars into the general, this pain, from the inside, more than before, unbearable several times.


    Nie Chen bit his teeth, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Even in the seven orifices, there was blood flowing down. He almost gave up, but he still held on a little bit.


    "I don''t know how fast you can absorb the evil spirit, but the effect is good. Keep going!" Zifeng mining ore, came to visit, showing their first smile since they met.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s very good. If you do well, you''ll all be rewarded!" The next day, he saw more than ten baskets of obsidian. He laughed and asked people to bring a pile of meat, steamed bread and water.


    Nie dust and purple wind, generously distributed to the rest of the people, so that they have never shown gratitude and intoxication.


    Royal hand saw this scene, slightly frowned, but did not say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day, time flies, and in a flash, a month has passed.


    "When you swallow the immortal, you will not be able to dissolve. We will be able to break the seal of the submarine ship in one fell swoop. " Zifeng came to check occasionally and was very satisfied with Nie Chen''s progress.

 Chapter 4

    As usual, the mountain wind howled in the mine cave, like the cry of the dead. Zifeng is still responsible for mining ore, Nie dust is still in tuna blood stone.


    "It is estimated that in three days, I will be able to swallow the blood stone and impact the seal." Nie Chen was so excited in his heart that he never thought that the day of opening the seal was coming so quickly.


    Without the bamboo slips, the blood stone and the purple wind, he could not have achieved this step so quickly.


    Every time I look at the back of Zifeng''s leaving, Nie Chen''s heart is full of gratitude and warmth. They share weal and woe with each other now.


    "It''s always me who is taken care of!" Nie Chen made up his mind to take Zifeng away.


    Closed his eyes, he was in front of him, on the ups and downs of the blood stone, the rich red luster and breath, constantly integrated into Nie Chen''s body, never again excluded even a little.


    All the evil spirits inhaled in his body did not impact the lunhai, but were integrated into Nie Chen''s flesh and blood, fused with the remaining aura before, and tempered his body under the action of nirvana.


    Nie Chen can clearly feel that his body is becoming more and more light, and his whole body has a sense of transparency and speed, and his body strength is obviously becoming stronger and stronger.


    "According to Nirvana, my current physical condition is triple heaven of practicing Qi. I''m nine times away from the peak, and six times less than the peak." Nie Chen opened his eyes and looked at the floating blood stone in front of him, "but the blood stone Demon power is endless, I don''t know why, but now I have to be good."


    Nie Chen grabbed the blood stone and pondered what kind of situation it would be after swallowing it.


    ¡­¡­


    "These spirit stones were excavated from this mine. Apart from most of them dedicated to the emperor, I have accumulated them for three years in my private collection." Purple wind came and shaved a cloth bag that had been mended several times.


    When Nie Chen opened it, he saw countless broken spirit stones of different sizes, flashing blue light, revealing a long lost aura.


    "With the aura of these spirit stones, after swallowing the blood stone, we will hit the lunhai in one fell swoop, and the success will be even greater!" Purple wind said, turned to leave, "three days later, I will protect the Dharma for you!"


    Nie Chen didn''t know what to say. He could only keep silent. He seemed to choke in his throat and could not say it.


    "I won''t let you down!" Nie dust loud voice mouth, purple wind pause, look back, grin, then into the depth of the mine.


    Nie Chen knows that Zifeng has been caring for ye''er all the time. Maybe he really likes it, but it''s hard to say.


    Ye''er''s death is a blow to him. It is estimated that the belief of revenge is supporting him.


    Sometimes we question our own situation, living seems meaningless, but we still have to struggle and survive in this situation


    Soon, three days passed!


    "Go ahead. I''ll be here watching you." Zifeng is not far away from Nie dust, facing the outside of the mine. Basically no one comes at night, but it''s always good to be careful, just in case.


    "Even if it doesn''t work out, it''s just the end of the tunnel cleaning after March. It''s better to gamble than die. " Nie Chen picked up the scarlet blood stone and swallowed it into his stomach.


    At the moment when the blood stone entered the body, a strange explosion occurred in Nie Chen''s body, as if there were countless tentacles to tear it from his body.


    These tentacles, sharp and flexible, and full of strength, penetrated into every inch of his skin, just as he had washed his body before, and broke out a bitter pain.


    If it was not for his body''s adaptation before, I''m afraid this kind of pain would be unbearable to him.


    But all of the above is less than one thousandth of his abdominal pain. In his belly, like a round of sun, an explosion happened in an instant, which almost destroyed him from the inside to the outside.


    Nie Chen sat there and fell to the ground in trembling, sweating all over his body, completely convulsed and unable to move.


    He felt that if he didn''t spit out the blood stone, he would die. Open a big mouth, keep retching, but always failed to spit out the blood stone.


    In his belly, blood stone ups and downs, countless blood red silk, as if rooted in general, extended to every inch of his flesh and blood, rooted in the depths.


    His eyes were red, his whole body was flashing red, and his whole body was emitting a kind of monstrous spirit.


    "There is not enough aura in the body, so it is destroyed by evil spirit. After all, it''s still a fairyland constitution. If you go through it, everything will get better


    Purple wind came over, the expression is always cold, no change. Looking at Nie Chen''s pain, he seems indifferent.


    "If you don''t succeed, you have to die. Just like them, like ye''er, you die for nothing. What about revenge?"


    Zifeng grabbed one side of the spirit stone bag, a pinch, the spirit stone in the bag, turned into a piece of dust, fell, "melt!"


    He hit Nie Chen''s chest with his palm, and a strong aura rushed into Nie Chen''s body.


    "If the evil spirit is too strong, it will hurt you. After dissolving with aura, it will ease up a lot. Then I will help you guide the breath in your body to impact the seal. It should be very painful during the game. You must keep sober and go to the end... "The aura of that bag of spirit stone gradually dried up. However, Zifeng''s face was certain. A spirit came out of his palm again and poured it directly into Nie Chen''s chest.


    After that, the aura was purple wind, which was extracted from his own broken sea. Two kinds of aura successively made Nie Chen''s evil spirit mixed with aura, which eased the sense of tearing the invasion. The pain has been reduced a lot.


    The vast aura and demonic spirit fused and began to reverberate in his body.


    Nie Chen heard Zifeng''s words clearly all the time. Taking advantage of the pain relief gap, Nie Chen suddenly sat up and quickly manipulated the breath in his body. He went straight to the position of the wheel gate on the sea floor and dashed away.


    The submarine wheel, located at the bottom of the spine, is one of the seven energy centers of the human body. It is also the place where the spiritual spirit converges. Here, there is a portal connecting this passage similar to the corridor to the interior of the submarine ship.


    This corridor can be said to be a natural existence, or perhaps it is just a man-made cultivation. When a monk breaks open the wheel gate of the sea with aura, he becomes a monk on the sea floor. His great power is far more than that of ordinary people.


    In the submarine ship, a large amount of aura can be stored. The greater the amount of aura, the higher the accomplishments and the stronger the combat power. It also lays a good foundation for future practice.


    A mixture of red and green aura, like a storm, poured directly into Nie Chen''s submarine wheel corridor and bombarded the closed wheel gate at the end of the corridor.


    In the middle of the wheel door, a "seal" character flashed green light, but it sent out a great force. It constantly stabilized the closed wheel door and resisted the bombardment of the mixed gas from Nie dust.


    This time, no success!


    "Come again!" Purple wind is another palm, hit Nie Chen''s back, massive aura, again into Nie dust body, with the previous wave, gathered together.


    "Open it for me..." Nie Chen raised his head and roared.


    But


    "This can be over!" A cold voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by the breath of despair, gloomy and cold, so that Nie dust two bodies trembling.


    "Poof!" Zifeng vomited out a mouthful of blood, and saw a dagger, bringing out a string of blood drops, which had penetrated his chest from the rear.

 Chapter 5

    "Ah Purple wind bear pain, roar suddenly back out a palm knife, but fell into the air.


    The backhand pulls out the front chest dagger, brings out a stream of blood, he coldly looks at already jumped up, retreats to one side, a face gloomy imperial hand.


    Fortunately, Zifeng recovered a lot. The wound immediately stopped blood and was healing slowly. Otherwise, this knife would surely kill him.


    "Purple wind You mean little man Nie Chen stares at that imperial hand, hate to the bone.


    "It''s you!" Facing the imperial hand, Zifeng deliberately blocked Nie dust behind him and said in a low voice: "I can only help you here. The rest depends on you. I''ll hold him back


    "Understand!" Nie Chen no longer paid attention to the imperial hand, kneeling on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to settle down.


    Nie Chen knew that the more critical the moment, the less nervous he could be. After so many years of slavery and suffering, he knew this well.


    "But the seal is too strong..." After the impact, he felt the strength of the seal.


    "Come again!" But he will not give up.


    Once again, Nie dust concentrated the breath in his body and rushed to the wheel gate on the sea floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "As expected, you had a premeditated attempt to break the internal seal. But is it easy to break the seal of the emissary in a short time The imperial hand sneered and untied the commonly used whip on his waist. However, this whip is slightly different today. It is inlaid with a sharp metal knife, and it has a cold light.


    "I''m surprised that you are so clever. Hum, today, I''ll get rid of the rebellious people like you, and I''ll go back to the sect and ask for help Its whip is like a dragon, and in his swing, it hovers around its head. After a few laps, those sharp blades showed their teeth and went straight to the injured purple wind.


    After observing for a long time, the imperial hand knew that Nie Chen''s seal had not been broken. Zifeng, however, had been severely damaged by him. He was confident that both of them were no longer his opponents.


    Zifeng pinches out his sword finger with his right hand, and a sharp edge appears with a burst of hissing, which twinkles in his right arm. He did not want to be outdone and went straight to the other side.


    For a moment, the sword Qi in the cave is crisscrossed. All the sword Qi comes from the purple wind''s fingertips. It''s very fierce.


    The whip flies, at most in purple wind inserted some scars, but it has not been able to completely bind or penetrate him. The imperial hand, however, was seriously injured by the purple wind, repeatedly forced to retreat, until he withdrew 50 Zhang away.


    Judging from the shock expression of Yushou, Zifeng''s performance is greatly beyond his expectation


    "Just a layman. I''ve been bullying people for three years. Today, I''m going to kill you!" Zifeng''s right arm suddenly hissed and turned into a three Chi Qi blade, as if a sharp sword was in his hand.


    "Hum, arrogant!" The imperial hand pulled the whip and restrained his shocked expression. The corner of his mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Failed again?" Nie Chen couldn''t believe it. "Does heaven want to break the road of human beings? God, why are you so unfair?"


    Nie Chen looked at the purple wind who was fighting and saw his wounds all over his body by the long whip, and his heart was sad. He knew that purple wind would not support for long, and would be defeated.


    "Why? Why can''t it shake you, this damned seal? " Once again, Nie dust whirls aura and rushes toward the bottom wheel gate.


    The blood stone in his belly, gushing out the monstrous spirit, rolling.


    "Can''t even this pure evil spirit break through? Eh No, this is? " Nie dust''s face color a congealing, immediately exposed the color of joy.


    "The seal has already loosened So it is! " In Nie Chen''s eyes, the color of hope, which had been long gone, reappeared.


    "This seal doesn''t need to be impacted at all, but only needs the evil spirit to continuously dissolve the power of the immortal on the seal." Nie Chen suddenly realized that the reason why Zifeng could break the seal was that he breathed blood stone all the year round, and the evil spirit eroded the seal, which finally made it decay and invalid.


    "Come on Nie dust played up the spirit, quickly mobilize the evil spirit in the blood stone, surging.


    This time, he did not choose to attack the wheel gate. Instead, he gathered the evil spirit at the wheel gate on the sea floor, and completely filled and submerged the corridor and the word "seal".


    "It''s true!" Nie Chen felt that the seal was shaking. The spirit of the immortal on it was quickly eroded by the evil spirit of the blood stone, and gradually began to loose and decay.


    "Purple wind just vomited a little evil spirit, but I swallowed the whole blood stone." Nie Chen''s heart beat rapidly, his chest heaved, and a strong scarlet spirit surged from his abdominal blood stone, like the bottom of his spine, into the sea gate.


    "From the beginning of the experiment, the seal has been slowly eroded. In the past, it has been quantitative change, which is not obvious, but now, I want to promote this qualitative change! " Nie Chen didn''t relax at all. He looked at the purple wind, which was beginning to be embarrassed and gradually retreated. He said in his heart, "half a quarter of an hour is enough, purple wind!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!" Purple wind suddenly cut off the edge of the right arm, against the Royal hand dancing, like a pigtail like a scorpion, against the trend."Poof!" The edge of a sword pierced the right shoulder of the imperial hand. At the same time, the whip of the imperial hand passed through the chest of Zifeng.


    "You..." Purple wind waved the palm knife, did not stop, a shocked face of the imperial hand, had to release the whip, quickly back.


    Purple wind pulled out a long whip that pierced his chest, and his blood stained his gray clothes, which was dark. However, it is worth noting that the place where the whip pierces is the hole made by the former imperial dagger.


    In fact, Zifeng''s wound was enlarged. It seems to be in order to fight hard to hurt each other, but in fact, Zifeng has already calculated.


    "I am worthy of being a proud man in the past. I have broken through the submarine ship for more than a year, but I still can''t defeat your seven levels of strength, even less than seven!" The imperial hand covered his bleeding right shoulder, and his face became gray and gloomy.


    "Purple wind!" Nie Chen opened his eyes and showed his excitement. The performance of purple wind was beyond his expectation.


    Nie Chen was more excited. The seal in his body finally began to loosen. Even, there was a crack in the bottom wheel door. Pure aura leaked from the inside of the submarine wheel.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Nie Chen suddenly changed color.


    He found the aura leaked from the submarine ship, but he had no time to be happy. Suddenly, his body changed.


    The blood stone in his belly seemed to feel the pure aura overflowing from the submarine wheel, and suddenly became violent. In the buzz and trembling, he suddenly went straight to Nie Chen''s submarine wheel door.


    "Boom!" A huge sound reverberates, only in Nie Chen''s mind, it is from the bottom of his body wheel door.


    The bloodstone, after rushing into the corridor, hardly stopped, and directly hit the seal of the wheel gate on the sea floor.


    This feeling can not be described as pain. Nie Chen felt that his body was no longer controlled by himself and could not move. Instead, the blood stone became the master of his body.


    What Nie Chen can feel is only the impact from which blood stone, causing endless pain to himself It''s intolerable. It almost makes him unconscious.


    But the seal was extremely stubborn, but it resisted the impact of blood stone. Nie Chen almost fell into a coma, but in the moment before his coma, he made a sound toward the blood stone.


    He felt that since the blood stone would not be controlled, it might have self-consciousness. Seeing its crazy impact on its own wheel seal, Nie Chen felt that maybe it could listen to and understand its own suggestions.


    In short, no matter what the blood stone is for, as long as the submarine wheel is opened, Nie Chen is aware that there may be hope


    "In any case, it''s better than dying in the hands of this despicable imperial hand!" Nie Chen talks to himself in his heart.


    "Destroy with evil spirit, don''t use strong force!" Nie dust gnaws his teeth and sends out this sentence in his body. He can''t bear bursts of sharp pain and faints in the past.


    Only that blood stone, seems to calm down in front of the seal after a little, suddenly burst out. Countless sharp scarlet tentacles spread to all sides of the seal.


    The concrete but slight impact, the letter should have lost the strong resistance, after all, was a little bit disintegrated, corroded


    "Click!" Like decaying lime, the "seal" character, like weathering off, disappeared.


    When the submarine ship opens, you can see that the spirit is vast, just like the deep sea. The blood stone seems very excited, turned into a red light, suddenly rushed out of the corridor, into the deep breath of the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    See Nie dust already comatose, purple wind looks gloomy, right arm originally weak edge, rise again.


    "Are you ready to die?" Purple wind again regardless of the wound and blood loss, to the imperial hand, eyes full of cold killing.


    His back, showing a resolute


    "Oh But it was less than three steps, Zifeng actually a soft body, kneeling on the ground, the mouth spewed out a large mouth of blood, and almost all of it was coagulated black blood stasis.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The imperial hand saw it, straightened up and laughed wildly, "Tianjiao, most of them are stupid! My sword and whip can''t kill you, but the venom of snakes and scorpions can kill you ten times. "


    "Despicable Oh Purple wind took a deep breath, but felt unable to return to God.


    He knelt there, distracted and swaying, and the figure of the Royal hand in the distance, in his view, had become several weights.


    "Is that enough, our plan, our revenge?" The purple wind crawled toward Nie dust and finally fell to Nie dust''s side.


    "Ye''er is so beautiful. I like her. You don''t know, he likes you... " Purple wind looked at Nie dust, slowly closed his eyes, only a faint breath almost nonexistent.


    And Nie dust, even weak breath, did not exist, no breath to smell.


    "What a dazzling pride of heaven, the hope of the clan Pooh The imperial hand on purple wind chest, as if in whipping corpse general.


    He looked down at the two men lying on the ground, looking proud and proud.


    "Who would have thought that, in the past, the inner door of Qingyun sect, the two most favored sons of heaven, who were famous far away, were trampled under my feet like ants?"

 Chapter 6

    Zifeng and Nie dust, lying on the ground, seem to have been out of breath, completely dead.


    The imperial hand put off his complacency, and his face was full of excited joy. He said to himself, "hum, the Lord has told you that you must never let go of any slave. You almost missed it. "


    "Although I''ve been injured a little, I''m going to ask for credit with your corpse, plus the credit and reward of this position Hey, hey He raised his foot on Zifeng''s chest and turned to kick Nie Chen''s head.


    Yu Shou was unconsciously excited and expected that he might become the core disciple of the sect, and his status was far higher than that of his former disciples. He could not restrain the excitement in his heart.


    But just as his foot kicked Nie Chen''s head, he lay on the ground. Nie Chen, who had already lost his breath, instantly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the imperial hand''s ankle.


    "No one can step on my head!" A scarlet halo emerged, and gradually turned into a black mist.


    Nie Chen stood up and was wrapped in the black fog with scarlet color. He could not see the specific image. He only had a pair of blood red eyes, which gave out a cold and arrogant light.


    "What, you Ah The imperial hand was directly lifted by Nie Chen''s head and feet. With a "click", he uttered a heartrending scream.


    Nie Chen''s right hand, seemingly casually pinched the right ankle of the imperial hand, and did not exert much force, but the ankle was crushed instantly, and the bone inside was completely crushed.


    There are even broken bone stubble, directly through the skin exposed, blood gurgling down.


    When the blood of the imperial hand''s ankle quickly flowed to Nie Chen''s palm, Nie Chen swung the imperial hand and threw it heavily into the rubble on one side, causing smoke and dust.


    "It''s impossible. You have already..." The imperial hand struggled to climb out, a scar, several fractures, but when he saw the image of Nie dust shrouded in the black fog, he was extremely afraid, drowning the doubts in his eyes.


    "What, this is evil Qi? You are the sorcerer! How can you be a sorcerer The imperial hand panicked and the fear in his heart completely captured his body, and his body trembled.


    "What is a fairy? What is the devil? " Nie dust blood red eyes a cold, toward the imperial hand slowly go, "no one, can step on my head, even if it is just my host body."


    "You, how can you be a sorcerer? Don''t come here! " The imperial hand felt a kind of oppressive pressure which made him suffocate. With Nie dust getting closer and closer, the pressure became heavier and heavier. His aura was in disorder.


    But in the place where the imperial hand fell, his previous poison whip just lay on one side. Without thinking, he grabbed the poison whip directly and waved it to Nie Chen, and went through it.


    But his behavior, did not play any role, is doomed to change his outcome.


    Nie Chen grabs the whip and pulls it at will. However, it suddenly bursts out with great force. The imperial hand holding the other end of the poison whip is directly pulled, and Shengsheng flies to Nie dust.


    Nie Chen stretched out his right hand and squeezed the throat of the imperial hand. The black fog filled the air, and the figure of the imperial hand was swallowed by the black fog


    After five breaths, all the black fog gradually dispersed, and the corpse in Nie Chen''s hand had already become a dry corpse that was dark and thin as firewood.


    "It was you who dug me up and rewarded you with the spirit of the corpse to continue your life!" Nie dust came to Zifeng''s side and pressed his palm on his chest.


    As the waves poured into Zifeng''s body, the black blood was gradually forced out of his wounds, and those terrible wounds were gradually healed; his pale face also had a trace of blood.


    The slight breath sound, gushing from the purple wind nose tip!


    Nie Chen, who was shrouded in the black fog, looked at it and walked to the entrance of the cave. It seemed that in this moment, all the darkness around Nie Chen was dispelled.


    The black fog had disappeared, and he was visible, with only one pair of eyes, flashing scarlet light.


    "What era is this?" Nie Chen looked at the sky, in a daze. "I can''t remember what happened. But why is my heart so sad? "


    He stood there, looking at the vast world outside the mine. For a long time, his face even shed sad tears


    "I have been symbiotic with you, you can inherit the inheritance of my soul; help me find the other soul stones, and when my soul comes back to life and my memory is complete, you will be immortal." Nie Chen seems to be talking to himself.


    Then, the red light in his eyes gradually converged, and Nie Chen''s eyes showed a clear and bright color.


    "Sleep again? Since I have promised, I will never break my promise Nie Chen said to the floating blood stone in his wheel sea.


    It turns out that after Nie Chen was in a coma, the blood stone in his body controlled his body. It was that blood stone who killed the imperial hand and saved Zifeng.


    After his coma, the blood stone awakened his consciousness and made a fair deal with him.


    Blood stone will help him to solve his immediate difficulties and save his life and Zifeng''s life. Nie Chen, however, must help him find the rest of the soul stones in the future and coexist with them before that.Originally, this blood stone, sealed with the remains of an ancient strong man. I''m afraid that in ancient times, there was a big war here. Through this strange means, the most powerful man split his soul into seven and scattered around to continue his life. Thousands of years later, by chance, he woke up because of purple wind and Nie dust.


    "There are seven souls left. After the massacre in that year, they scattered in all directions. Seven souls return to one, and then I can be reborn... " Nie Chen recalled the words of the blood stone.


    At the moment, the remnant soul of the blood stone is too weak because it has just awakened. After taking the hand, it has already fallen asleep in Nie Chen''s submarine wheel.


    Nie dust in that remnant soul occupied his body, clearly saw the other side''s hand, has surrounded himself with black clouds.


    "This is the evil spirit?" In Nie Chen''s hand, a small piece of black fog is evaporating.


    "It''s amazing. I can feel the strong evil spirit around the mountains, but I dare not suppress my breath. And those slaves, those monks who take care of them, their aura is abrupt and dazzling compared with the pervading evil spirit. " Nie Chen clenched his hand and the black air disappeared.


    "My aura, all turned into this black air, but it is not evil spirit, as if it is immortal spirit Metamorphism after fusion! Did the blood stone change me? " Nie dust felt the flow of the breath in his body, "it''s OK. I can''t control so much. Moreover, it feels good. I am so sensitive to the evil spirit... "


    "This mine is obviously the territory of demon clan. Look at their situation, the wind and rain will rise!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You did it, Nie Chen!" Purple wind staggers out, the wound is much better, the face is still some pale.


    "Actually Nie Chen wants to explain the ghost.


    "No, it''s enough for you to do it. As long as you are alive, there is hope for everything! " Purple wind stood beside Nie dust, Nie dust helped him.


    "What''s next?" Nie Chen asked.


    "Get out of here, before it''s revealed. Keep going north and escape along the wild area on the edge of Luanzhen mountain. Don''t stay. Now, if they know, they will not catch up with you. " Purple wind looks full of exclamation.


    "You''re not going with me?" Nie Chen was surprised at each other and didn''t mean to escape together.


    "Originally I intended to escape, but you are enough for the future of Qingyun clan." Purple wind look, full of joy. "I have recovered a lot of accomplishments, so I can stay here. Maybe I can save some people by the time of the great cleaning. The slaves here, like us, came from those forces who did not accept tianhanzong. Maybe, in the end, we''ll find a living classmate. "


    Nie Chen pondered for a moment, and Yisheng said, "in that case, I will stay here, and I will be able to help. Moreover, it is estimated that the mine will not be able to wait for the arrival of large-scale cleaning. "


    "You have also found that, indeed, the evil spirit has become more and more intense recently." Purple wind because of the blood stone, for the evil spirit, also had a certain perception.


    He knows the character of Nie Chen, and it''s hard to change what he decides. "Are you sure you want to stay?"


    "If you want to go, we will go together." Nie Chen firmly said: "and as long as we act cautiously, it is easy to escape. With the help of demon chaos, at least we must kill Qingchen, and then I will leave here."


    Nie dust''s eyes, flashing cold light!


    "All the slaves here were sealed. They were the elders of the clan and did not come here in person. Yu Shou and Yu Guan are the strongest in the early lunhai period. The biggest enemy is the three Yuchang in the middle of lunhai, and naxu is the fat steward in the later stage of lunhai. " Zifeng carefully analyzed, "but if the brother Qingchen you mentioned and Qinglian, the daughter of Tianjiao, are still there. Then, they are the most powerful. They are at least in the late lunhai period, or even in the state of great perfection. "


    "Before you and me, we were all the pinnacles of the wheel sea, only one step to perfection." Nie Chen then said, "although I haven''t practiced for three years, I''m a little worse than the peak of that year, but because of the closure of lunhai, my strength has not been lost, and my cultivation is still there."


    "Because of my injury, I only have the strength in the middle of lunhai. In this case, it is not advisable to go all out! " I frowned. "This matter needs long-term consideration. Before that, we should mix up the identity of slaves."


    "Well!" Nie Chen nodded. His eyes were deep, and he looked at the remote wilderness, thinking deeply.


    "As for now, we must deal with the death of the imperial hand!" Purple wind solemnly said.


    "This is the wild outside of Luanzhen mountain. Maybe the death of the imperial hand can be pushed away from those monsters who often attack human beings." Nie dust came here for more than a month. He had heard that monsters often attacked and killed slaves and friars.


    Want to come to that zongmen stronghold, built the stockade, set up the high wall, is to defend the monster to invade!


    "Yes, I have to report it. It''s not the ordinary monster, but the powerful demon bat that sucks human blood." Purple wind turned and walked into the cave, "the imperial hand wound, the trace here, still need to camouflage. I have seen the corpse of the demon bat after killing and sucking blood. It''s just that the mummy of this imperial hand is very similar to that situation. "


    "That''s great!" Nie Chen also followed in.

 Chapter 7

    Nie dust and Zifeng went to sleep in the depth of the mine at night as usual. Processing slaves, generally will sleep in the depth of the mine, this is to avoid monster attack and kill.


    The reason why the imperial guards did not restrict them was that they were not afraid of their escape, because the surrounding area of the mine was a wilderness with many monsters and beasts, which were very lethal to human beings. These slaves were sealed off and fled to death.


    Nie dust and purple wind, as usual, deep sleep!


    The mouth of the cave, the mummy of the imperial hand, is exposed on the gravel. There are two teeth marks on its neck. The hole is very deep: there are countless scratch marks on its body.


    Nie Chen and his wife have completely disguised the death of the Yu Shou as a result of the bloody baton''s sneak attack. Even if they look at it, they can''t see the clue. They think that the tragedy disguised is the fact.


    Time in the darkness of the night, gradually passing


    The sky light scattered into the cave, but at dawn the next day, Nie Chen and they still did not wake up, so someone came to the mine to check.


    When the light of the day appeared, every one of them had to report to him. However, it was almost daybreak and the dead imperial hand did not report to him. It was estimated that the imperial commander attached great importance to it.


    After all, there are always demons attacking here, and accidents may happen at any time. Yushou is also a member of Qingyun sect and should be protected by everyone, so you should be given your own protection. Except for slaves, the death of every disciple of Qingyun sect is a great event.


    Because Qingyun Zong attached great importance to the mines, there were strict rules here. No matter slaves, imperial hands, or even chief officials, there were regulations that must be observed. If they broke the rules and disturbed the mining, they would be severely punished.


    The imperial commander sent people around to summon him, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of the disappeared imperial hand. Therefore, two imperial commanders and three imperial hands were sent out and finally came to the mine to look for it.


    The five men, only at the entrance of the cave, saw the corpse lying on the ground and let out a heavy sigh full of fear.


    "It''s it. The bloody baton comes again. Damn it!" An imperial commander''s face was full of anger.


    "There are still people in the cave!" Another imperial commander was surprised, five people immediately into the deep mine, until the end, they saw Nie dust and purple wind, curled up on the straw mat, sleepy.


    "How can they be ok?" An imperial hand was surprised to see Qin Chen and Qin Chen in deep sleep.


    "You get up?" An imperial hand comes forward, kicks up Nie dust, and Zifeng.


    However, Nie Chen and they both jumped up in a moment as soon as they were awakened. They did not look at the people in front of them. Instead, they habitually took up the hammers and baskets around them and went to the stone wall not far away, and they were about to dig.


    "Stop, stinking slave!" One of the guards yelled.


    Nie Chen and his wife turned around with a surprised expression on their faces. Judging from their clothes, they knew that there were three imperial hands and two royal governors.


    He immediately bowed down to show the ceremony. As before, he said in unison: "Pei Nu has met two imperial officials and three imperial officials."


    "Well, you''ve been sleeping here last night?" A royal guard snorted coldly.


    "Yes, we stayed deep in the mine, never went out, and after processing, we went to sleep." Purple wind respectfully said: "these, are our harvest last night, our royal hand said, these can be exchanged for a full meal!"


    "Why, Lord Yushou, why didn''t you come to call me Nie dust is surprised to ask a way, "do not know everybody adult drives to arrive, is what rule we violate to return to set?"


    Nie Chen''s body trembled, and his face showed the color of panic. He retreated directly, with a look of fear in his eyes, and looked at the five people in front of him.


    Zifeng also shivered and began to tremble


    "Could you hear anything outside last night?" A royal tube asked sternly, which made Nie Chen tremble even more.


    "We''ve been concentrating on our work, and when we''ve finished we''ve gone to sleep and we haven''t heard anything." The purple wind calmed down.


    "Your royal hand came to see you last night?" Asked an imperial hand.


    "He didn''t leave until we started processing it!" Purple wind is strong calm, answer a way.


    "It seems that at that time, the demon bat was able to sneak in!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damned demon bat, these slaves, on the contrary, kill less, specially attack and kill my descendants!" Another Yu Guan, his face full of anger. "I''m in charge of this man. The clan will blame me again, alas!"


    An imperial hand whispered to the imperial tube standing in front of him, with a respectful look. "Is it true that, as the imperial commander said, the slaves, because of their cultivation, were just like ordinary people in the eyes of the demons, so they did not attract the attention of the demons."


    "Don''t question the words of your majesty." The stern Yu Guan patted the groaning Yu Guan on the shoulder and went out, "take these two men and put them into prison, waiting for the emperor''s chief and the officer in charge."


    "Go Three imperial hands come forward, and two of Nie Chen, who are staggering in their steps, walk out of the cave.


    When they approached the cave entrance and saw the corpse on the ground, Nie Chen was shocked and almost fell to the ground. "This is the clothes of the Royal master. What happened?""What legend says your demon bat did, my God, we..." Purple wind looked at the corpse of the imperial hand, a cold war, a face of fear.


    "Stinky slave, keep up with me The Royal hand at the back of the hall kicked Nie Chen''s back with two feet, which made them stagger and rush forward a lot to keep up with the people in front.


    Back in the stockade, an officer locked them in a dark prison.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to Qingyuan and Qingxiu that Qingyuan, the imperial hand, died and became a corpse. It is suspected that the demon bat has done something similar to the previous deaths. " The two imperial governors who came back respectfully reported to the two imperial commanders sitting in the main hall of a pavilion.


    "Well, is that demon bat making trouble again?" Yuchang Qingyuan, looking nearly 30 years old, tall and thin, with long limbs, Eagle hook nose, thin lips, thin face, looks mean.


    "Well, it dares not compete with me, but only dares to attack my descendants. It is worthy of being a monster. It is really mean." Qingxiu was an old man in his sixties, sitting there with his eyes closed. He looked old, with white eyebrows and white whiskers, but he was very energetic. He had a kind of vast breath, which was very powerful.


    "Also, two working slaves, deep in the mine, did not die." A royal tube again this mouth, "look at its manner, really do not know last night Dongkou attack and kill."


    "That demon dance is not sensitive to those who have been granted the title of cultivation. Of the 20 dead people, only seven of them are slaves!" Qingyuan frowned, "let them go to work, the door is forced tight, don''t waste labor."


    "Those two people are the former Ziyang pulse, two Tianjiao, Nie Chen and Zifeng!" The Imperial Guard continued to speak, "in view of the profound accomplishments of the two of them, I am afraid..."


    "Oh?" Please fix opened his eyes. "They''re coming to mine, too? It seems that zongmen has given up the two xianmiao. If so, send them to work


    "Wait a minute!" But a voice came in from outside the door. It was qingjue who stepped in. He threw his fist at will and directly said, "I''ll take these two people."


    "Qing Jue, what do you want them to do?" Qingxiu closed his eyes as if he didn''t want to see qingjue.


    "Seven days later, Qingfeng, my younger brother, and my brother, together with the green lotus fairy, will go into the mountain to collect herbs. My elder martial brother and I discussed to find two slaves to help us divert the tigers from the mountain and attract the demons. Maybe it will be more smooth. "


    "Do you call on these two men to make their own decisions?" Qingyuan also seems not to be used to this qingjue''s rudeness, looking at qingjue, revealing the meaning of fun.


    Qingyuan''s generation had practiced for a long time, and they had already seen qingjue''s hatred for Nie Chen. After all, the two men of Ziyang had almost suppressed all the young children of qingjue''s group, and even some old people''s practice.


    "Yes, this is the arrangement of the clan, and it is also the meaning of the breeze. Just do it Qingjue seems very angry, Qingyuan''s amusing smile, and then he throws his sleeve and goes out.


    "Elder martial brother has no intention of taking the position of shaozong, but brother Qingfeng has been selected by Tianhan sect. Who else is there besides me? This time, if you get a miraculous medicine of the cloud pattern leaf level. I will be able to complete the submarine ship. What are you in the game? " Qingjue''s face was gloomy and cold, and he thought as he walked, "when I become the Lord, hum, you old men will not be easy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It looks like a good performance." In the stone prison at night, the purple wind speaks softly.


    "Well, we have not been interrogated for a day. It is estimated that the death of Yu Shou has been determined to have nothing to do with us." Nie Chen nodded.


    "But it didn''t let us go on digging That''s unreasonable! " Purple wind continued: "you speed back to the peak state, I hurry to heal, in order to avoid accidents!"


    "Well." Nie Chen''s tone is firm.

 Chapter 8

    In the dark stone prison, Nie Chen and Zifeng sit opposite each other against a wall, and slowly swallow and practice.


    Nie dust''s body, light black fog diffuse ups and downs, and purple wind situation, completely opposite. Purple wind on the body, is a layer of light green fairy light.


    "Nie Chen, fortunately you helped me to absorb the evil spirit in my body. Although they helped me to break the seal and fit me a little bit, in essence, they were in conflict with my immortal body." Purple wind whispered, "they have been lingering in my wheel sea before, which makes me unable to breathe and practice, and slowly repair the injured wheel sea."


    "Your ship can be repaired. Our hope is a little bit more!" Nie dust is also whispered, but it can be seen that there is a kind of excitement in his flowers.


    "You don''t feel the evil spirit in conflict with your body any more?" Purple wind asked: "what do you feel uncomfortable about?"


    "Not yet. On the contrary, I feel good!" Nie dust said confidently, "purple wind, you can rest assured, I have been dissolved with blood stone, there will be no rejection again!"


    "That''s good. Let''s have peace of mind and practice."


    Zifeng no longer spoke, Nie Chen also fell into silence, time, for them, is very valuable, to restore a strength, after the turmoil, revenge and the possibility of leaving alive, will be greater.


    Zifeng is absorbed in breathing and moistening his broken lunhai bit by bit. Although the injury is serious, it can make the injury stable. Even if the effect of repair is not achieved, the combat power will still be greatly improved.


    Nie Chen sat there, quietly spitting and accepting. In the earth, the aura of microblog came and poured into the sea of wheels through the submarine wheel at the bottom of the spine.


    The submarine wheel is originally a kind of land friendly wheel sea. It is one of the energy centers of the human body. It is common to absorb aura from this land.


    Those auras slowly gathered, but after entering his lunhai, they were swallowed up by the vast black magic Qi in his lunhai, and finally melted into the color of Yu black fog.


    Nie Chen and Zifeng did not dare to breathe the aura on a large scale, because if there was too much movement, the movement of the aura might be detected by the people guarding the mine and the clan who were with him. Therefore, their secrets would be exposed.


    However, to Nie Chen''s surprise, in addition to the tiny aura, there was also a large amount of evil spirit.


    These demonic spirits, which are hundreds of times the amount of aura, turn into a storm and rush into the lunmen at the bottom of the sea and gather into the majestic demonic air in the sea of other ships.


    "Evil spirit? Let''s just call it devil Qi! " Nie dust felt the changes in his body, and his eyes flashed with light, "it seems that there is no way out for people in the sky!"


    Nie Chen was extremely excited because he could absorb the evil spirit and the spirit Qi, and he combined it and completely changed it into evil Qi.


    He can obviously feel that, no matter when the aura and the evil spirit enter the body, with the breathing process, his body state becomes stronger and stronger, and his feeling is more and more light.


    What''s more, he was excited that the flow of evil spirit and the cultivation of immortality could not be felt. Maybe it was closer, there would be a strange depression, as if facing a big demon, but it was absolutely invisible.


    Therefore, he Nie dust, can let go of the breath, crazy absorption of this piece of wild land on the majestic spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do I always feel uneasy?" Qingyuan''s face is full of worry and his eyes are full of doubts.


    "Is there a big demon coming? According to the truth, the generation of demon king will never care about the obsidian in these few mines if it is right! " At the top of another tall building, Qingxiu opened his eyes and showed the same color of doubt.


    "Hum, the matter of mining can''t be wordy any more. Speed up the work!" The fat steward put down his golden legs and his mouth was full of oil. "If it is really the demon king coming, damn it, my old life may be here."


    "The affair of Qingyun sect has nothing to do with me." A white lotus, cross knees on the couch, beautiful posture, covered face, light eyelashes gently vibrate. "But Qingye Shizong, I respect the kindness of your teaching in the past, and will not ignore the people of Qingyun sect!"


    "Hum, these monsters, what trouble!" Qing Jue''s heart is troubled and uncertain, and her face is extremely ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen knew that maybe his actions would suppress the cultivation of this place, but those people would never be able to detect the flow of evil spirit.


    He did not have the slightest scruples, and finally gave up the tiny aura of this place, and instead concentrated on absorbing the majestic spirit existing in this wild mountain range.


    In the end, it was absorbed by the evil Qi in the underground.


    A strong feeling appeared in Nie Chen''s heart. He felt that his whole body was full of strength, but extremely light. His posture was transparent, and he had a sense of blowing the wind and rain.


    This is a feeling that has never appeared in the past three years, or even when he was still a young patriarch and did not become a slave to the clan, he did not have such a strong feeling.


    Because lunhai was sealed off for many years as a slave, he did not lose much of his aura, nor did his accomplishments fall. At this moment, his peak state was completely restored under the influence of these majestic demons.The later cultivation power of Haihe lunhai was dormant in his body, and powerful power could erupt at any time. Even, there is no less than, vaguely, he actually has a kind of feeling that is about to be full.


    The submarine ship is great and complete, and its strength is far above the later stage of the seabed. It is a realm where half a foot has already surpassed the cultivation of the sea bottom.


    "Why? Is this? " Nie Chen was surprised and opened his eyes. With the gathering and absorption of the evil spirit, he clearly felt that there were four powerful evil spirits in the four directions around the mine.


    These four evil spirits seem to be absorbing the majestic evil spirits in the earth. They actually compete with Nie Chen in the middle, forming the momentum of fighting for the underground demon air flow.


    Nie Chen clearly felt that the four evil spirits were the most powerful in the west, but the other three. Besides competing with him for the evil spirit, he did not dare to compete with the western one.


    "The demon of the West must be the king of the demons that harassed the stockade. Is it the demon bat in the legend?" Nie dust said to himself in his heart, "you must have felt my existence, but still lies in my contest!"


    "Then I will fight with you." Nie Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks confident in his eyes.


    Once again, Nie Chen ignored everything and absorbed the underground demon veins without wasting even a little bit of evil spirit.


    Under the earth, those originally gathered into the stream of evil spirit vein, with Nie Chen''s Tuina, now become more and more dense, more and more thick, finally into the surging river, raging.


    In addition to the west, almost all the evil spirits are converging in the direction of Nie Chen, even in the East, North and south. At the beginning of the demon source that breathed and absorbed the evil spirit, a large amount of evil spirit leaked out and flowed into the underground stream of evil gas and poured into Nie Chen.


    It is estimated that the three demons could not resist Nie dust when they absorbed the evil spirit. In their open bodies, the evil spirit flowed out and was absorbed by Nie dust.


    "Haha, if I can''t resist you, and if I don''t close the wheel gate on the sea floor, I will still be connected with the demon veins of the earth, and I will be sucked by you too!" Nie Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    However, the leakage of the three demons was only ended in an instant. Obviously, they ended their vomit.


    In those three directions, far away, traces of their absorption of evil spirits reappeared, but they were beyond the scope of Nie Chen''s absorption. Although he could feel it, his influence was not so far away.


    Therefore, only the king of the demons in the west is still competing with Nie Chen for the spirit of the demon veins underground.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Nie Chen did not know that his behavior caused the disturbance of all monks in the stockade.


    Qingyuan Qingxiu, the fat steward, his brother Qingchen and Qinglian all stood on the balcony of the wooden building and looked down at the monk Qingyun Zong who was summoned by the two imperial chiefs.


    "The evil spirit is chaotic nearby. It is suspected that a strong demon clan is coming. All the stools are on the wooden wall, and we are trying our best to monitor and prepare for the battle." The steward yelled at the west, and then the monks took action.


    For a moment, the village was noisy and disorderly. Because people heard that the powerful demon clan might come, everyone would be afraid, but they did not dare to disobey the orders. It was inevitable that they would be dull and confused.


    No one went to sleep again. Instead, he was careful and constantly inspected the situation in all directions of the stockade, but no big demon appeared.


    If it happens, it''s just that it''s this kind of evil spirit and pressure in the air that makes people depressed and panicked This is a great torment, for the soul and the spirit of torture.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 9

    The night passed, but there was no change. The people in the village were exhausted.


    Although none of the monsters appeared in their field of vision, they did not dare to relax, because in the air, the pressure of the evil spirit remained stagnant.


    "Why did this demon come here?" Qingxiu didn''t reveal the doubts or understand why. The other side just showed up and didn''t show up.


    "This elder, my Qingyun sect was entrusted by Tianhan Da Tianzong to mine here. If you have any offence, please forgive me!" Qingyuan stands at the top of the wooden building and transmits the sound to all directions. There is no answer.


    "Tianhanzong knew that Xuhui was not happy with the demon family, so he prepared 5000 demon crystals in advance and dedicated them to the elder. I hope you can make a lot of them. Don''t embarrass me!" Qing Xiu also opens his mouth.


    For the Tianhan sect, perhaps obsidian, which is not precious at present, is more valuable than the demon crystal


    Their words, seemingly apologizing, actually carry the reputation of tianhanzong, and it''s not that they haven''t left a place for maneuver. After all, tianhanzong, even a demon king, did not want to offend him.


    "At the time of the game, Qingyun Zong will also send an apology gift to accompany the crime of disturbing. As long as you need something, you can export it!" Qingchen is also standing on the roof of a building, preaching.


    But still did not get a response, the pressure stagnated, always disturbing people''s hearts, frightening. But the slaves, who did not go out for mining because of the turmoil, fell into a stone prison and fell into a deep sleep. When the cultivation was sealed, they were not as oppressive as those cultivators.


    "The little girl, Tianshu elder of Tianhan sect, is the next tianqingzi. She has met with the demon family elder. If you let go of this old family, I will give it to you, a treasure of cold weather. " Qinglianzi stands on the loft platform, and the witticism spreads to all directions, but still has not been answered.


    People see the green lotus fairy speak, although relieved, but the demon clan strong silence, or make everyone in the heart panic.


    For all the people of Qingyun sect, this day is doomed to suffer; for all slaves, how easy it is.


    But for Nie Chen, this day is really a day of great harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll do it, son tortoise! If I had not killed the demon bat, would you have sucked me In the west of the stockade, a dark figure less than one meter in length was lying on the ground, with several vicious curses in his mouth.


    It can be seen that the thin corpse lies on the side of the cave with the help of light.


    The corpse was stiff, smooth and swarthy, with black face and tusks. It was terrifying. However, there was a slit in its throat, and black streaks of bleeding stopped bleeding. There was a pair of huge wings on its back, but it was also torn to pieces.


    "Damn it, your sister, which son of a bitch is hiding in the Terran stockaded village? Is he afraid that I will kill this demon bat and kill you?" The dark figure lying on the ground, the voice of cursing, can not stop.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the poison of the demon bat that made me Alas The dark shadow, in the tone, is not willing to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie dust heard the sound and commotion outside, his mouth showed a smile, "you continue to toss, so for us, more good!"


    What he didn''t expect was that his behavior not only made himself recover to the peak, but also made the monks of Qingyun sect so chaotic. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Nie Chen listened to all the movements outside, but he did not relax at all.


    The evil spirit of the underground has reached its peak at the moment. Before, it was like a river. At this moment, it was like a vast sea, pouring into Nie Chen''s body.


    "Hey, you''re still a little short of it!" Nie Chen has been fighting with the monster in the West. After some pulling, he is on the top.


    Gradually, it seemed that the monster began to give up the fight. Finally, the stream of evil spirit from below the ground poured into Nie Chen''s body and poured into his wheel sea.


    The river turns into a vast sea, and the vast sea turns into a river again. At last, the river turns into a trickle, and even the trickle is about to disappear.


    Nie Chen''s whole body was wrapped in a thick black fog. In his sea floor, the black clouds gradually deposited and compressed, and finally half of them were directly turned into liquid. Finally, they were divided into upper and lower parts according to the position of wheel door. Below is a black sea, petition is surrounded by black clouds, black fog.


    "This is the spirit of the sea, no, it is the phenomenon of magic gasification of the sea, is a sign of great fullness!" Nie dust felt the changes in the sea, and his face was excited.


    "It''s a pity that there''s still a little bit of heat to make it complete." When Nie Chen was excited, he felt a trace of regret. "If we make another impact, some liquid magic gas in the black sea will definitely condense into a solid state, giving birth to the mother of the mountain of magic gas, and point directly to the next great realm after the sea bottom: Linghai realm."


    Every monk with a full sea bottom will have a spirit mountain growing in the submarine ship. This mountain is made of liquefied spirit gas and condensed into a solid state.In order to achieve this goal, we only need to practice continuously to liquefy the spirit gas and solidify it. Finally, we can break through the shackles of the submarine wheel and enter the next great realm of human body, the realm of spiritual sea.


    Linghai realm, also known as the umbilicus state, is located in the second energy center of the human body: the umbilicus wheel.


    Since ancient times, the navel wheel is also known as Dantian, because it can form a spirit sea far beyond the sea bottom wheel, and even the largest and widest energy center in all human body wheel seas, so it is also known as the wheel of spiritual sea.


    "Not nearly!" Nie Chen felt the spirit pulse of the underground evil spirit, which was about to dry up. Even in this article, the evil spirit was thin and the aura was rich.


    In fact, everywhere, there will be evil spirit or aura. The Qi of heaven and earth is rich in these two attributes. However, where the demon clan lives all the year round, the Qi of the earth will show the nature of the evil spirit, which is more rich and easier to absorb than the aura hidden in the earth.


    "The deep Qi of the earth has become thin, but it is rich in enough aura, but it can''t be absorbed now!" Nie dust frowned, but then, it was surprised: "eh?"


    In his perception, although the Western monster did not absorb the evil spirit, its source of evil spirit was still linked with the underground residual evil spirit.


    It did not absorb the evil spirit. On the contrary, with the absorption of Nie dust, its evil spirit, just like the three demons before, leaked out.


    "What''s the matter with it? Has not shut down the source of our people''s evil spirit similar to the lunhai Nie Chen was surprised and tried to apply force to absorb the underground demon veins. As expected, there was a lot of evil spirit coming out of the western medicine.


    "Are you trying to do it for me?" Nie Chen did not understand the other party''s ideas, but without thinking, quickly absorbed the underground evil spirit.


    Soon, a powerful stream of evil spirit came from the West. It was from the medicine. Nie dust once again, crazy to swallow up all these evil spirits. Soon, in his Submarine wheel, the Black Sea boils up and sends out a roaring vibration.


    This kind of vibration, deafening, extremely strong, but it only occurred in Nie Chen''s body, and only he could hear it.


    I saw in his ship sea, a black island, condensation, exposed the surface of the Black Sea. In the end, seven feet above the Black Sea, the island became a black hill surrounded by demons.


    As a result of the surrounding evil Qi, all the evil Qi around was squeezed away. It seems that after the hill, compared with the evil Qi in the sea of the front wheel, the evil Qi had a qualitative change.


    What''s more strange is that the evil Qi surrounding the black mountain is rapidly swallowing and assimilating the spirit Qi that evades. With the process going on, the black hill becomes stronger and denser.


    "This power..." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and when he finished his vomit, he felt the power he had never seen before. His eyes were full of confidence and firmness.


    "You broke through?" The opposite purple wind opened his eyes and said, "I feel the pressure of round sea cultivation, and I feel more. You are as evil as a knife!"


    "What?"


    "Your evil spirit, as well as the evil spirit you exhale, I am familiar with the blood stone and can feel it, so that I can ignore your pressure and continue to practice!" "But just now, your evil spirit seems to have changed and become more fierce. At the moment, I can''t bear it."


    Purple wind''s breath, some is short!


    "Sorry!" Nie dust hastily converges a body breath, "really, I broke through, now the wheel sea is full!"


    "Well, our chances have increased a little bit." Zifeng laughed, very happy for Nie Chen''s breakthrough. But he did not make an extreme reaction, because even if Nie Chen broke through, it was still impossible for him to be equal to the man in charge of the mine.


    ¡­¡­


    "No matter what kind of monster you are, in fact, I should thank you!" Nie Chen looked at the west wall, as if through the wall, to see the dark figure in the dark cave.


    "Poison can''t kill me. You''ll suck me to death!"


    "I''m going to kill you, no matter who you are? The ends of the earth, chase you to death The terrible shrill roar echoed in the cave.


    In the mine, the black shadow lying on the ground seemed to be shaking and convulsing.


    "I am worthy of being the king of medicine. But you dare to do this to me, you will not die! In addition to the demon bat that I just cleaned up, I really haven''t had a fight for a long time


    "Grandma, it''s hard to get rid of this damned bat poison Hateful guy, how dare you take advantage of me when I''m stiff with poison, breathing and healing, but unable to close the valve I will kill you I don''t know whether the dark shadow trembles because of poisoning, or whether the pure blowing is caused by Qi.


    The sound of its curse has not stopped, even half a quarter of an hour, spread far away, shocking the mountains.


    Even the three monsters not far from the cave were wandering anxiously, as if they were going to look at them. However, they were all very bold and afraid to go because of their fear.

 Chapter 10

    "All the imperial governors and the powerful ones of the demon clan seem to have left. They immediately organized all hands to urge all slaves to work in the mountains. The faster you finish the task, the better! " The steward stood on the high platform and issued an order, "from now on, all slaves will eat and sleep in the mine, eat and drink well, and only need to speed up the work!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The imperial guards retreated, and immediately began to organize people to urge all the slaves to go into the mountains to dig.


    A large group of people, toward the distant mine, Nie dust and purple wind, also crowded in the crowd.


    When they returned to the mine, they began to work again, because after a day and a night''s rest, everyone seemed more energetic.


    In addition, before the construction, everyone was excited by the death of the Royal hand in the mine cave. At the same time, the imperial guard who took over the mine was very enthusiastic and brought cooked meat and drinks as if taking care of it, so everyone was very happy.


    "Well, after a long time of servitude, there will be servility. It seems that these people have given up hope. " Nie Chen said in his heart.


    Once again, the sound of hammering and knocking reverberated in the cave. Nie dust and Zifeng have almost opened up an independent mine cave, mining separately with the rest of the people.


    "Well, the workload of the two of you, almost equal to that of all the others, has been very good." The Royal hand brought good wine and meat and praised it.


    "We have a request that we will keep it as long as you promise?" Purple wind said.


    This imperial hand slightly a Leng, but think of Nie dust and purple wind''s hard work, will bring benefits to oneself, immediately smile way: "you say!"


    "We have dug more than 70 meters, but they still stay at 40 meters. We strongly urge them to dig in the other direction, not to disturb me and their work and rest!" Nie Chen replied.


    "I thought it was a request. Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll go out and convey this order. You work hard, and you''ll have plenty of wine and meat! " The imperial hand patted Nie dust''s shoulder, nodded to the purple wind, and then turned and walked out.


    "In this way, we can concentrate on practice." Zifeng said: "it only takes half an hour to complete the daily ore volume for us to open the seal. If you continue to practice, I must stabilize the injury quickly


    "Well, you go and heal. I''ll take care of it." Nie dust is full of blood now. It''s time for him to protect and help Zifeng.


    "Good!" Purple wind understand the current situation, naturally will not care too much, he must quickly heal, in order to finally have the greatest combat power.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle


    One hour later, Nie Chen came to sit down in the distance of Zifeng. Instead of taking in the aura of the outside world, Nie Chen continued to practice, so that the Qi around the magic mountain in the submarine wheel could quickly assimilate the rest of the evil Qi, so that the magic mountain could rapidly increase.


    The higher the mount Moshan is, the more powerful his cultivation will be.


    "Whoosh!" A gray and black sword Qi appears on Nie Chen''s combined middle and index fingers. It is full of tearing and penetrating power.


    Time, always in people''s treasure, inadvertently quickly passed


    Imperial hand brings meat, after seeing Nie dust two people''s harvest, laughs to leave.


    "Eat it up, or it will arouse suspicion." Zifeng and Nie dust gobble up the wine and meat.


    For them, they had been able to produce grain and did not need to eat too much food, but in order not to cause doubt, they ate up all the food.


    When night fell very late, just after Nie Chen finished processing the ore, he was ready to practice under his seat. However, a figure quietly entered the mine cave that they had opened up alone.


    "Who?" Nie dust gets up, picks up the hammer, looks out of the hole, Zifeng also pretends to go to one side and knocks. It''s too late for anyone to disturb me again.


    "Young Xia, don''t be shocked. It''s me. I''d like to thank you for saving your life." It turned out that the old man who had been beaten by the death imperial hand and rescued by Nie Chen, staggered into their mine.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Nie dust received a bag handed over by the man.


    "Young Xia, open it and have a look!" Said the old man kindly.


    "This is..." Nie dust opened a look, suddenly surprised, "old man, where do you come from so many spirit stones?"


    "Well, who wants to be a slave for life? This is a small part of the spirit stone that we dug up in the past three years and handed it to the imperial hand. We wanted to break through the seal with this, but in the end, we found that no one could do it. " Said the old man with a sigh.


    "What do you mean by giving it to us?" Purple wind asked calmly.


    "That is to say, you are young and vigorous, and you can still hold the whip last time. Maybe you can break the seal!" The old man said, "if you can escape alive, just go. Since no one cares about the life and death of slaves, no one can leave the mine alive. "


    Nie dust two people, looking at the old man left that vicissitudes of life, heart is full of sour, and then the eyes showed never had a firm meaning.¡­¡­ Near noon,


    "purple wind, do you think this is?" But the next day after eating meat, Nie Chen, who was mining, suddenly dug out a strange layer of stone from the stone wall.


    These stones, it seems, are still obsidian, but the only difference is that these stones are covered with strange veins and are still shining.


    "This is Obsidian with array patterns on it!" The teacher said in a positive tone: "do you remember? It seems that Luanzhen mountain was the site of yitianzong in ancient times. This sect is the master of array in the world. He is good at the way of array. The whole clan is shrouded in the incomparable array. But later, it was exterminated by several powerful forces. Nevertheless, in that war, the great array broke out, and all the people who attacked this sect were still dead in this mountain. "


    "Of course, I remember that there are even countless forces trying to control today''s chaotic array mountain as a position for array research." Nie Chen nodded, "I, Qingyun Zong, have also entered this mountain, done research, and left a record."


    "To the north of this place is Luan array mountain. It is said that at that time, there were already a small number of arrays at the foot of the mountain, which were thoroughly studied by Qingyun sect and other sects." Purple wind Mu Lu pondered, "this Obsidian with inscriptions will appear here. It is estimated that this obsidian is also a remnant of that sect."


    "At that time, the sect was able to set up a unique array and perish with many powerful forces because of the huge reserves of obsidian in this area." Nie Chen continued.


    "The second mining of obsidian in the tianhanzong should be to establish a transmission array, so as to facilitate the coming and going and consolidate the unity after the collection of various sects in the world." Zifeng continued to analyze: "this is just the periphery of Luan array mountain, and there are runes engraved here, indicating that this array is not a killing array or a guarding array."


    "Well, there are still a lot of them!" Nie Chen continued to mine, and found many stone inscriptions, "and generally round the altar momentum!"


    "If it''s true, this is a transmission array established by that Sect on the periphery and entering into the clan!" Purple wind is rare, showing a trace of excitement. "There is a distance from the Tianzong site here. It may not have been affected at that time, so it is so well preserved!"


    "With this, perhaps the assurance of escape is more than a few points This array is about three Zhang square. In the middle of the array, there is a piece of dust, which is the powder after the spirit stone is exhausted! " Nie Chen dug out all the Obsidian with inscriptions and found that it formed such a wonderful round map.


    "Yes, it must be a teleportation array. These inscriptions are full of Secrets of space." Zifeng''s heart determined, excited chest undulation, "Nie dust, collect all the stones with inscriptions, remember the general combination. We''ll study it carefully later. " Purple wind way: "that imperial hand is coming soon!"


    "I remember how they were arranged. It''s just that there are a few places that are naturally messy! " Nie dust two people, quickly collected all the stones that had just been dug out, and buried them under the huge stone on one side. It is natural that they are still alive and moving a huge stone.


    "Well done!" Yu Shou came in with a smile and looked at the countless Obsidian under the stone wall. After putting down a package of wine and meat, he turned and left.


    "You can go on!" Purple wind and Nie dust, coincidentally began to dig out the inscriptions that had been buried before.


    "I have heard of it. In addition to the four kinds of array stones, obsidian is the only one that can build a transmission array stone. " Nie Chen said: "it''s just that the former doesn''t need a spirit stone to provide spiritual power to drive the array, while Obsidian itself does not have spiritual power. It also needs spirit stone to provide spiritual power to realize transmission."


    "After all, the world''s array stones are rare, obsidian has become the most common array building materials!" Purple wind nodded.


    "We can go here and have a little bit of obsidian. After the inscription, we can have a simple try." Nie Chen analyzed: "before that, we must sort out and remember each inscription, and restore the figure of the transmission array before!"


    "Yes, let''s go!" They soon put themselves into it, their expression was very focused, and there was a sense of excitement and urgency on their faces.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 11

    In addition to some large sects, there are only a few elite families of array Taoism who master the more exquisite array methods. Only their array skills can be called real arrays, such as killing array, guarding array, magic array, etc.


    The transmission array is also one of the most praised techniques of the array. Its effect is against the sky. Just imagine, this vast world, human resources are difficult to be exhausted, with it, but also into an inch between.


    These rebellious means are not available to ordinary people. They are mostly monopolized by big families and sects.


    So, can get this kind of technique, natural everybody can feel excited and urgent, Nie Chen two people, the same.


    Every day, the imperial hand would come three times to bring food and check on their mining and working conditions. Besides, no one was bothering them.


    The total mining time per day is no more than two hours. Zifeng, on the other hand, has to take time to restore his accomplishments. In addition to resting occasionally, he comes to provide advice and reference. Therefore, to arrange and study the peculiar runes on Obsidian became the important task of Nie Chen.


    Fortunately, in his mind, there are those Obsidian just mined out of the arrangement, as well as those inscriptions, after they fit together, forming a regular pattern of water.


    They are going to make a small model of the transmission array, then test it carefully, master the control skills, and see if the array is used for transmission as they think.


    But when they simulated a small array, they had a difficult task, which was to identify the runes on the stones one by one, and then engrave them on the small grains of obsidian that they polished out.


    In fact, this task is not difficult to operate, but it is very difficult to achieve no bad results.


    The requirements for inscribing these runes are accurate and accurate. Because as long as a place, even if there is a slight difference, after the formation of the array, it will produce an extremely terrible chain effect. In the end, it''s terrible to think about it.


    This process is extremely boring, and it tests people''s patience and perseverance. Fortunately, Nie Chen is a person who cultivates Taoism, and is still an outstanding generation. He is more tolerant of loneliness and dullness than ordinary people.


    If you think about the practice in the past, it was either closed door or tuina. Besides, you didn''t do anything. How could people who lack great perseverance not be boring?


    But Nie Chen was drunk in it. Now, it is the same


    Not to mention the force of the present form, he will also be fascinated by his love for practice and all kinds of Taoism, as well as his desire for power.


    ¡­¡­


    "It inspires aura in the fingers, condenses sword spirit, and carves carefully." Zifeng demonstrated the method of inscriptions, "I have seen my master play with Obsidian brought back from Luanzhen mountain. Yes, that''s what I did."


    Nie Chen tried it again, and sure enough, he got the veins very similar to those on other Obsidian stones.


    According to the method of Zifeng, he carefully arranged and engraved these runes. First, it was carved on the stone wall. After careful study, it was engraved on the surface of obsidian which was carefully polished.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another day and a night passed, and time passed quickly, but they did not waste a minute or a second.


    Zifeng''s complexion and spirit are getting better and better. Although Nie Chen''s progress is slow, the result is still not disappointing.


    The stone altar is divided into two layers. The outer layer has thick veins, which is more conducive to observation and inscription. However, the inner circle is more detailed and complex, so it is not easy to imitate.


    One day, Nie Chen looked at the pile of obsidian which portrayed success, and shook his head at the pile of failed inscriptions.


    "I can help. Lunhai is basically stable. My accomplishments have reached the late stage of lunhai. It is estimated that if lunhai is not completely repaired, it will not be able to continue to improve his accomplishments." Purple wind came out, looked at the achievement of Nie dust, and nodded.


    "Well, we have to speed up and finish before those monsters are in turmoil." Nie Chen has a kind of hope in his heart that if he and the king of the demons succeed in fighting for the evil spirit, he will damage the other party, thus playing a certain delaying role and fighting for more time for them.


    "Let''s go!" With the addition of purple wind, their speed, obviously faster.


    Soon, the relatively easy peripheral stone was successfully depicted by them.


    "All the surrounding stones are arranged and assembled according to certain rules, and finally face one direction and circle around." Nie Chen looks at a circle of black stone the size of Mo Mo pan in front of him, and picks up a small stone on one side to fill the circle that will be complete.


    "Although there is some disorder in the periphery, according to such a rule, there should be no problem in repairing it." One by one, above the outer ring, Nie dust put the last stone in, making the whole circle complete.


    ¡­¡­


    "The outer ring is simple, but the inner ring is very difficult." Purple wind frowned.


    The inner ring of this stone altar is rich in three kinds of runes with different rules, which occupy three directions respectively. Moreover, the inscriptions on the inner ring are somewhat similar and more complex, which are difficult to engrave, and even more difficult to combine and juxtapose to form their own shapes and patterns.But so what, they won''t give up


    Two days later, a complete small stone altar appeared in front of them.


    The stone altar has two circles inside and outside. Inside the inner circle and at the end of the three sides, there are three depressions with regular layout, which are filled with spirit stones to provide spiritual power for the array.


    "If the old man didn''t send these spirit stones, we would have to worry about the spiritual power of this array!" Nie dust took out the bag and took out a spirit stone of suitable size.


    "In the inner ring, the three buttons connecting the depression are supposed to be used for control." Purple wind stroked the inner ring of the stone altar, three protruding stones at the edge of the depression, and guessed.


    "I just don''t know what the three directions are for." Nie Chen agreed with Zifeng''s words, but also put forward his own doubts. He held up the spirit stone in his hand and said, "why don''t we just give it a try?"


    "In the way of controlling variables, keep the remaining two hollows, one by one, fill in the spirit stone, and experiment with the other side to see what effect it will have." Nie Chen thought for many days and came up with such a method.


    "Well!" Purple wind nodded and began to act. Now, they can only do so.


    However, the result is not satisfactory. After the spirit stone is filled in, it does not produce the ideal effect.


    There is only one outer ring in one direction. All runes flash green light, as if they are connected together. But the light of the rune seems to be blocked when it extends to both sides.


    "It''s already very good. It means that we can copy this array!" Purple wind did not show the color of disappointment, Nie dust is the same.


    "It must be our outer runes. There is something wrong with the runes in the outer circle, which is blocking the aura." Purple wind observed carefully and said.


    "Then try it!" Nie Chen decided to use the method of controlling variables to replace the stones in each outer ring one by one, so as to slowly find out the wrong arrangement.


    The time in the middle of the night is gone.


    Under their indefatigable experiment, in the outer ring, the stone with the rune flashing green light gradually spread and expanded, until finally, the whole outer ring was completely illuminated.


    "What a masterpiece!" Purple wind can''t help but sigh.


    Nie Chen was also excited, because in their eyes, this was the most stable way for them to leave here, and the most likely way to take them to escape after saving those slaves who had been sealed.


    "Now, it''s time to see if there''s a mistake in the inner ring."


    "Just start from here!" The purple wind took over the spirit stone and filled in the hollow, but it was on the whole stone altar. All the runes around it seemed to have come alive, shining with emerald green light.


    The purple wind immediately pressed the button, but it was the Rune of the inner circle in that direction. The light twinkled and spread slowly.


    Nie Chen and their fists clenched more and more tightly. Finally, when they breathed out their last breath, the whole inner circle in this direction was lit up.


    "It must be because of the complexity of the inner ring. When we engrave the veins, we were very careful, but there was no mistake." Nie Chen is very happy to say.


    "There''s no problem here, try this side again!" Purple wind presses the second button, but the effect is not as good as the first one.


    Only half of the light was on this time, so Nie Chen had to modify the experiment one by one again, and finally the light of the runes on this side was connected thoroughly.


    It was not until dawn that they made the Runes of the stone altar transparent and full of green light.


    This is the fourth day since they killed the Royal.


    The Royal hand came and went, as usual!


    "And with this mouse, to verify." From the mine, they had already captured the white rats that ate their leftover food as the living body of the experimental array.


    Because there are many rats in the mine area, it is very easy to find and catch them.


    "There is a trace of my evil spirit in this mouse. If it is alive and has been transported somewhere, I can feel it as long as the distance is not more than 50 Li." Nie Chen put the white mouse on the stone altar and pressed the raised button.


    I saw that the side filled with the spirit stone, one-third of the inner circle stone altar, all the runes lit up in an instant.


    In this moment, a strange scene happened in front of their eyes. See that white mouse, the space around, seems to be distorted in general, together with the figure of the white mouse, also become distorted and fuzzy.


    But after all, the white mouse did not disappear. After the spirit stone was completely turned into powder, it turned around intact, and then climbed down the stone altar and fled to the distance.


    "Try this way again!" They are not disappointed, they are not disappointed.


    This time, however, nothing happened. The white mouse, neither disappeared nor distorted.


    "Last party!" Nie Chen''s hands trembled. He put the white mouse in the array, and purple wind pressed the button solemnly.

 Chapter 12

    This last experiment, finally did not let Nie dust and Zifeng disappointed, the white mouse, in a burst of distortion, instantly disappeared.


    But at the moment that the white mouse disappeared, Nie Chen already felt the location of the white mouse. It turned out that it was a mile away from the East, belonging to Qingyun sect, where the village was located.


    "It didn''t die. It appeared in the village." Nie dust in the heart is very excited, "it seems, we are successful after all."


    "One more time!" This time, they pointed the successful side of the white mouse to the west, and filled it with a spirit stone twice as powerful as before, but the white mouse disappeared again.


    "To the west, two miles away, in the wild mountains!" Nie Chen spoke with certainty.


    "Yes, the direction of the array determines the direction of transmission; the power of spirit stone determines the transmission distance." Purple wind said.


    "Indeed it is!"


    "We must, as soon as possible, depict the Obsidian needed for a large array." Purple wind chest ups and downs, since Nie dust and he met, he this time the most excited, "next, as long as careful, again careful, our plan, nine levels of grasp, can succeed."


    "Let''s go!" Instead of being wordy, they dug out obsidian, which had been polished by them for a long time, and the size of the millstone was square and round. On it, they depicted it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth night came.


    "In addition to setting up this large array for transferring multiple people, we should also prepare a small array with a radius of three feet in order to avoid the failure of the plan and nowhere to escape." Nie Chen and Zifeng thought of all possible situations.


    This small array, they will be well hidden, and as far as possible to carry with them, in order to when necessary, used to escape.


    "We need two storage bags to carry our small array with us." Nie dust eyes, flashing cold light, "I go to kill two royal hands, snatch their storage bag."


    The storage bag is the most commonly used storage tool in the Xiuzhen world. As long as there is a Xiuzhen market, you can easily buy it, although the price is constantly cheap.


    Nie Chen remembers that the imperial guards who were killed by him did not carry any storage bags with them. But now these imperial hands, because of the new order, are directly stationed under the mine and have never returned to the stockade. So they took their own storage bags with them.


    "Will this cause unrest?" Zifeng is a little worried.


    "Since I was able to cheat them last time, I can do the same this time. And now the zongmen are pressing to complete the mining as soon as possible. It is estimated that they will not come to investigate the killing of the two royal hands by the demon bat. " Nie dust said, went out, into the mine and the dark outside of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was full, which was a good cover. Nie Chen sneaked down the mountain road and took out the place where the Royal hands gathered to sneak down the mountain road and in the sound of all kinds of birds and beasts.


    On the outskirts of the temporary tents, Nie Chen was dormant in a clump of trees, carefully observing the movements of those Royal hands.


    "Well, it''s going to be over after all. It''s painful to watch these stinking slaves every day." A man''s voice came from a tent.


    "I think it''s good to be so happy every day. If it wasn''t for the short life of ordinary people, I''d rather not practice and enjoy the earthly life."


    "During this period of time, I was neglected in practice, but I still got considerable harvest. When Huizong clan received the reward of this mission, maybe we could make a breakthrough."


    "Hey, you have dug out a lot of spirit stones in those mines. Even in the top grade, there are It''s just mine. What a pity


    "Blow again. Do you think I don''t know how much you have in your pocket?"


    "No, I''m going to pee and drink and eat meat every day. I have to release myself. Ordinary people are also troublesome, nothing to envy. If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death. " The figure of a man stands up and the light casts his figure on the curtain of the tent.


    "Well said, I will go, and so on!" Inside the tent, two men came out at the same time, looking young and wobbly.


    "Whoosh!" Behind a big tree, one person starts to solve the problem, while the other goes to the side of the tree with his back to his back.


    "I said, if we come out in such a big way, will we be attacked by the demon bat?"


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. It feels like so many of us are gathering to do something!" Just as the monk''s voice dropped and he reached out to tie his belt, it was a kind of inexplicable stabbing pain that penetrated through the back of his throat.


    This man, it seems, has not completely felt that kind of pain, but it is a kind of depression in his heart, which has completely captured his body and mind.


    What he saw in his eyes was a black sword shaped air awn piercing from the bottom of his throat.


    He wanted to shout, but his throat was broken and it was difficult to make a sound.


    "Bite!" It was a ghost''s voice ringing in his ears, a kind of extreme pain, more than the throat was pierced, hit his whole body.


    The sword Qi condensed by Nie Chen is the same as when Zifeng fought against the imperial hand. However, his sword Qi is condensed by the evil Qi, which makes it more strange and sharp."Whoosh!" Nie dust in the hands of the body, has in that moment, into a mummy, just like the previous imperial hand.


    When Nie Chen is occupied by the spirit of the blood stone remnant, when he wields the art of swallowing, it is just like he is doing it himself. However, he clearly felt how the master used it and the key points of his skills.


    The skill of the blood stone remnant soul is called swallowing spirit! Nie Chen has been deeply imprinted in the mind, so that now, he tried a little, but succeeded in one fell swoop.


    "Not yet, brother!" But another person, turning around the tree, came back, directly frightened by the scene in front of him.


    The man who came out with him for convenience was now a dark corpse, standing there with four or four sticks.


    "Demon, demon bat..." Just as he was about to scream for help, he was behind him, one hand stretched out from the darkness and covered his mouth. At the same time, a dark sword shaped air awn suddenly broke through his chest and penetrated through the back.


    "Well." In a dull voice, the second corpse, like a stick, stood upright there.


    Nie Chen did not panic, and then the scene and the death of the two corpses, carefully camouflage, until enough to blame the demon bat, then put away their waist storage bag, turned back to the night.


    "I feel their resistance. The power of aura is surging all over their bodies from the sea of their wheels, trying to resist my attack and kill! " Nie Chen carefully through the night and forest, while thinking about the sneak attack just now.


    "But their aura was flushed by my evil Qi, and then all of them were disordered. Finally, they were assimilated by my evil Qi directly in their bodies, just like the aura I breathed and absorbed." Nie Chen was shocked that the black gas of blood stone mutation in his body was so powerful.


    He opened his hand and saw two transparent shadows covered with green aura, just like the two people he had just killed.


    "Swallowing spirit means swallowing soul?" When Nie Chen looked at the two villains, he seemed to cause the two villains'' panic. He saw them kneeling down in Nie Chen''s palm, as if they were begging for mercy.


    "This should be the lowest level of soul, not even their own consciousness, only survival instinct." The reason why Nie Chenzi was so sure was that he knew that with the progress of a monk''s cultivation, when he reached a certain height beyond his reach, the monk himself would produce a complete and independent soul.


    That kind of soul, also known as the yuan God, as long as the yuan God does not die, even if you lose your body, you can also have more rebirth. This is a legend of a certain realm on the road of practicing truth. Every monk knows it and must exist.


    Nie Chen looked at the two villains in his palm. He felt that as soon as he drew out the aura they carried, he would swallow up the aura they had received before they were alive, and they would die instantly.


    "Before, the spirit of blood stone crushed the similar soul of Yushou, mixed their aura, and entered Zifeng''s body together, which saved his life." Nie dust eyes flicker, "perhaps, this can make purple wind injury, much better."


    Nie dust shuttles in the night, but suddenly stops and stands there.


    "I didn''t expect that among the many slaves, I could see the one who broke the seal so soon. Why follow me, now, come out and see me Nie Chen stood there, wearing a cold voice.


    "Forgive me, brother. I''m just afraid that brother is not a real slave!" A young man, dressed in the rags of a slave, walked out of the woods behind Nie Chen.


    "Since the seal has been untied, why not escape?" Nie dust did not ease the cold face, because the other side has been tracking him, making him unhappy.


    "Because a person fled, he was alone, and would be pursued and killed by the two imperial captains, and the end result was death." Fang Mu replied, "to be honest, this has happened three times."


    "With your ability, you can fight against those two commanders!" Nie Chen said faintly. This changed the face of the square wood.


    "brother, I''m not as good as you. I''m here to invite you to join our alliance. When we rush out of here together, there will be more people and more opportunities.


    "Warrior?" Nie Chen turns around and looks at the other party. He knows why the other party is sealed, but he can move freely.


    "Only those who are good at fighting will not lose their strength." The square wood whispered: "although our lunhai also has a temporary storage of aura, but in our way of fighting, we don''t need that."


    "The martial arts are in the Xiuzhen realm, and they are weak in coming. However, you are not vulgar in fighting with Wuzong. You can become a master with martial arts." Nie Chen had heard of this sect, but he had yearning for it. His master, Mr. Zeng, promised to take him to communicate with him. However, after the zongmen incident, he had no chance.


    "Zhanwuzong has been wiped out by tianhanzong. It is regarded as a kind of humiliation to Xiuzhen world to use wuchengzong." Square wood''s face was dark, and his eyes twinkled with cold hatred. "However, I''m not reconciled to it. I have to find the tianhanzong to avenge myself. What''s more, we all have common problems. Why don''t you join us and escape together? ""You''re trying to pull the rest of you into a cushion. With the physique and speed of your martial arts masters and warriors, as long as the pursuers are dragged for even a moment, it will be enough for you to escape! " Nie Chen laughs.


    "I admire you not only for your accomplishments, but also for your mind." Fang Mu lowered his head in shame and sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to save. If I can, I''m willing to save all people, not live alone. After all, we are all sad people who have lost their sects and become slaves


    "Your tough escape plan is not feasible!" Nie Chen spoke decisively. "That''s a dead end!"


    Today, Nie Chen felt the evil spirit that pervaded the whole area of a hundred Li. There were several powerful spirits in the direction of the stockade and the mine. It was estimated that he would arrive tomorrow.


    "To the South and West, there must be food in the belly of the monster. But to the north, it is a chaotic array of mountains, insurmountable. Even if you walk along the edge, there are many monsters and even many tianhanzong or other sectarian forces stationed in Luan array mountain to study the array. To the East, it''s too late at the moment. Some strong people are coming here. "


    "What''s the brother''s plan?" Asked the square wood.


    "To do what I planned will save not only you, but also more slaves." Nie Chen said, "Wu name Nie dust, tomorrow night two more, take your people, come to the mine to find me."


    "Well, it''s all up to you. We will come at the third watch of tomorrow night Fang Mu took a punch and was ready to turn around.


    "Wait, I want to ask, how do you know that I have untied the seal?" Nie Chen is still curious.


    "Ha ha, you are confused for a while. My mine is on the top of the hill opposite you, and I was surprised to observe that your daily output of ore is far more than that of the rest of the mines. " Fang Mu opened his mouth and said, "the cultivation is the sealed cultivation of the fairyland. His physique is like a mortal, and it is impossible to insist on such a workload every day. So I pay special attention to your actions, but tonight I have proved my conjecture


    "Teach me See square wood turn to leave, Nie dust also turn to grope toward mine cave and go.


    "This man is not vulgar Even if you don''t come to me, when the time is right, I will come to you. " Nie Chen thought in his heart, "now, the time is basically ripe, as long as you are willing to cooperate well."


    "There are seven of them, the strongest of which is Fangmu, whose strength is close to dayuanman. There is also one late lunhai, two middle-term and three early-stage lunhai." Nie Chen already knew their details.


    Since he could feel the aura of those monks of Qingyun sect in the evil spirit, he could naturally feel the aura possessed by the slaves who untied the seal.

 Chapter 13

    Nie dust back to the mine cave, told Zifeng about the square wood, after careful consideration, determined to carry out the plan they had previously secretly determined.


    "It seems that there are still some extraordinary people among all the slaves. We can break the seal. There are also factors of mind and strength. They may have the same Purple wind is very happy, more help, more hope.


    Nie Chen two people, each a storage bag, which contains only their personal use of a small transmission array.


    "The large teleportation array is still engraved, but it will be completed before midnight tomorrow night!" Zifeng opens his mouth.


    "These are the two imperial hands that I killed, their bodies and their souls, the spiritual power of one body. Swallow them!" Nie Chen pressed his palm in the north of Zifeng, surging aura, and poured into Zifeng''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    "I found that the power of the soul is very helpful in repairing the lunhai. With the spirit and soul of a commander at the early stage of lunhai, my combat power can surpass the later stage of lunhai and reach the great perfection Purple wind light mouth.


    "In the evening, I''ll help you hunt!" Nie Chen decided to open his mouth, "you should take a good breath and engrave the large-scale transmission array. Just give it to me. In the evening, I''ll bring back what you need. "


    Nie Chen naturally will not slack off and Zifeng will not refuse. He has experienced so much. In addition, he used to be a child and a good friend in Qingyun sect


    In fact, they have already ignored you and me!


    ¡±I''m quite satisfied with your work. " Because the mine is too deep, the mined stones need to be carried to the entrance of the cave by themselves. At lunch, the imperial pointed to Nie Chen and said, "are you Nie Chen?"


    "It''s the scumbag, my Lord!" Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "After today, you don''t have to work anymore." Yu Shou said: "well, to tell you the truth, I still can''t bear you to go, after all, you work so hard."


    "What, what''s going on?" At the same time, the slaves were surprised and whispered.


    "Have you been promoted. After all, these two people are desperate to work! "


    "It''s been a long time since they flattered the imperial hand. Ha ha, it''s effective!" A slave said, "I saw that these two people were not very pleased. Although they had saved old Liu, their flattery was disgusting."


    ¡­¡­


    Purple wind directly ignored the words of those slaves, and could not help but worry about Nie Chen.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Nie Chen was also surprised.


    "Little brother, Qingfeng, has arrived at the mine today. Tomorrow, we will unite with Qinglian fairy and organize people to collect herbs in the mountain. You are selected as bait. You should collect the nest and be responsible for attracting demons to collect herbs." The imperial hand said, his face showed a playful smile.


    "A slave is always a slave. Well, it''s useless to please." The slave on one side, hearing the words of the imperial hand, looked at Nie Chen, but he was pitiful.


    "Yes, before he came, some people were elected, but they never came back." There was a look of sympathy.


    "We are only slaves after all. Maybe we can''t think about turning over in our life. It''s better to dig mines honestly and have enough to eat. " Someone shook his head and walked towards the mine.


    "No one has come back, never!" The old Liu, who was rescued by Nie Chen and his face was sad, walked to the cave.


    "What are you doing in a daze? What I''m talking about is that you don''t have to work after today. Now, go and dig The imperial hand''s face was horizontal and he began to scold.


    "Tonight, I''ll escort again!" He said and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "You run away first, Nie Chen!" Purple wind said calmly, "you go to be bait, this is dangerous, and they are numerous, powerful Very strong! "


    "No!" Nie Chen''s voice was low.


    "Whether you break the seal or not, you will be found. Even if you don''t have the strength to fight back, you will be humiliated and put to death with the nature of Qingfeng and others


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and he was silent for a moment. He said, "with my current ability, it''s hard for them to keep me. But I have a plan in mind


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen followed the imperial hand and came to the village under the cover of the night.


    Because of the need to speed up the mining, the warden and his subordinates all stationed at the edge of the mine, intending to speed up the construction work. There are not many people left in the stockade.


    With shackles on his back, Nie Chen followed the imperial hand to the stockade, but from a distance, a line of figures appeared on the high wall.


    Qingchen qingjue stood together with a sneer in his mouth. The steward on the other side also had a look of banter on his face. Although they did not come to the wall, they were on the high platform of their respective high buildings and looked at everything below.


    Standing right above the gate of the city wall is Qingfeng, the younger brother of Tianjiao shaozong of Qingyun sect!


    From a distance, he looks handsome Lang, the head is towering, a purple suit fluttering.


    There is no ridicule on his face, no joking smile, some are just a kind of indifferent eyes, a kind of condescending indifference!Confidence, pride It''s not in the face, but in the heart It seems that Nie Chen at the moment is not worth his ridicule!


    Near the city wall, Nie Chen looked up, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. His plain expression was always as good as his feet and speed


    "As a slave, you are still as calm as a good thing. As expected, although your value has fallen, your integrity is still there." The breeze opens to Nie dust below.


    People around, but a Leng, originally thought the breeze would ridicule Nie dust, did not expect the other side is export praise!


    Nie Chen naturally heard what he said, and had already seen through his mind. He laughed in his heart at random: "praise the defeated opponent to show his magnanimity and not humiliate his identity? Is praise to me, in your opinion, the greatest insult to me? "


    Nie Chen passed through the city wall, but ignored all this. He went straight to the stone prison in a corner of the stockade under the leadership of the imperial hand.


    From the beginning to the end, he looked at the people on the wall from a distance, and calmly passed through the gate, including the breeze!


    That breeze sees Nie Chen so calm, the part moves, but the corner of his mouth twitches a bit. His inner state is quite different from the outside, which can be said to be a great deal of trouble!


    "I was once your defeated general, and you dare to ignore me? You can''t compare me now That breeze in the heart, but suddenly burst out, secretly read.


    In his opinion, Nie Chen''s attitude was insulting him, and his confidence, plainness and arrogance at the beginning were severely reversed on his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three years, you are in the sky and I am in the earth, but you have not made any progress!" Nie Chen was put into the stone prison by the imperial hand and made a calm voice in his heart.


    "Are you satisfied with this bait?" Qingjue asked the breeze with a smile and opened his mouth with his fists.


    "Well, you are interested." In the corner of Qingfeng''s mouth, there was a trace of indisputable sneer. Lang said, "Qinglian fairy, set out tomorrow morning. With this man as bait, your plan and mine will succeed."


    On a loft platform in the distance, Qinglian is dressed in white, spotless. Under its veil, we can''t see the change of her face. She nodded, then turned and went into her attic.


    In addition to Qingfeng himself, everyone looks at Nie''s stone prison. In his heart, he also understands that Qingfeng''s words are actually humiliating Nie Chen.


    Almost everyone knows that the green lotus fairy is the first person in qingjue''s line, but he has some entanglement and scandal with Nie Chen, the first person in Ziyang at that time!


    In the stone prison, Nie Chen''s face changed a little. He was not stabbed into the heart by the words of the breeze, but he remembered the quiet days of his practice in zongmen.


    At that time, there were purple wind and purple leaves with fat, and there were many brothers in the same school to communicate and play with. At that time, Qinglian, the proud daughter of qingjue, often came to talk and laugh with him


    He did not say that he really fell in love with this holy girl of heaven, but he had a good feeling of sympathy and admiration After all, it''s hard not to tremble a little heartstrings for the ignorant young people who face such a gorgeous woman all day long!


    At that time, the time was happy and relaxed. It was a kind of happiness that disappeared completely but was buried in his heart At that time, he had the love and care of his master!


    As the light of the day disappears in the cold night, all the beautiful scenes turn into memories. This memory, for a tired heart, is like the defeated moonlight in the sky


    For the first time, Nie Chen felt the loneliness of the night


    At the third watch of the night, the slight sound of the prison door suddenly interrupts Nie Chen''s deep memories. He suddenly wakes up and sighs that this is not the time to lament.


    Therefore, in his heart, he warned himself deeply!


    "Follow me!" But the imperial hand appeared in front of Nie Chen, "the steward is looking for you!"


    But to Nie Chen''s surprise, the imperial hand actually untied his shackles and threatened him not to make any movement, otherwise he would be killed immediately. When he got out of the prison door, he followed.


    However, Nie Chen didn''t guess what he was going for. Instead, he was very interested to see what he could do in the end.


    Qingjue and others also want him to be a bait. Although this bait can be used by anyone, they still need him as a loser to satisfy their abnormal mentality caused by looking up to Nie Chen!


    Step on the past opponent at the foot, wanton and humiliation, for qingjue and other people, natural pleasure!


    No one will go against today''s Qing Jue, so he did not worry about his own safety.


    Since this imperial hand came secretly in the middle of the night, someone must be doing some secret things with qingjue on his back. Of course, he would not really think that the imperial hand was sent to set him free!


    Nie Chen followed the imperial hand to the deepest part of the stockade and approached the bottom Hall of a tall building. The light was dim inside, but the shadow of the fat steward in the middle of the middle hall suddenly reflected into Nie Chen''s eyes."Officer in charge, what''s the matter with calling the scumbag in the middle of the night?" Nie Chen showed a smile and patted the imperial hand on the shoulder. However, he consciously found a place to sit down on the wooden chair and asked calmly.


    The steward nodded to the imperial hand, and the latter went out of the door in silence.


    "Nie, would you like to make a deal with me?" The steward didn''t care about Nie Chen''s casual, but he asked with a smile.


    "Oh, what can I do as a slave?" Nie dust saw the side of the teacup, took it up, and found that it was still warm, so it naturally tasted up.


    "I can find someone to take you to death After that, when people think you are dead, I will help you break the seal and give you freedom! " The steward also took up the tea cup on one side and said with a smile, "I can hide you. When everything is over here and Qingyun is removed, you are leaving here by yourself. In the end, the sea is wide and the sky is high for birds to fly? "


    "The seal in my body was set by the messenger of hanzong that day. Why did you break it?" Nie dust a Leng, pour is a bit surprised, this tube matter, still have this kind of means, its complexion becomes cautious.


    "I have my own way to break it. You don''t have to worry about it!" Seeing that Nie Chen was serious, the steward spoke solemnly.


    "Then what price shall I pay?" Nie Chen''s face looks puzzled.


    "I want the bamboo slips that your master left you!" The steward opened his mouth directly, his eyes were shining, and he looked at the change of Nie Chen''s expression, but he didn''t get the reflection he wanted.


    "Bamboo slips?" Nie Chen was really surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect anyone else to know about the bamboo slips.


    "Nie, don''t hide it from me. At that time, it was me and your master who picked you up ten miles away from Qingyun sect. And I found you first The steward opened his mouth, but at random he showed a puzzled look: "did your master never tell you about these?"


    Nie Chen''s brain boomed, he was picked up by the master, but he has never heard the master mention it!


    Since he can remember, he has been living in Qingyun Zong and was raised by his master. If the master didn''t deny it again and again, he almost thought that the master was his father!


    As Nie Chen grew up, he knew that master was not his father, but whenever he asked about his life experience, his master kept silent!


    "I saw you in a splendid swaddle with a package beside it. I didn''t mean to open it, but I found countless excellent spirit stones and a letter The steward Mu Lu recollected and said slowly, "just when I reached out to get the bamboo slips pinned on your chest, it was your master who came and picked you up and decided to adopt you."


    "The letter is in your hand?" Nie dust''s voice, suddenly some cold, make that tube matter a surprise.


    "The letter is in my hand, but the most precious bamboo slips are lost to me!" The steward regained his indifference and said leisurely, "as long as you give me bamboo slips, I will give you freedom and return the letter to you. Even the best spirit stone, there are more than half, you can return. I can have today''s position, it is because of these three years, to the old man of the night, presented a few of the best spirit stone. I didn''t dare to use it when your master was here

 Chapter 14

    "You don''t have to worry," I said. "As long as you are willing to cooperate, you will live, and in the future, you will get my protection." The steward had a smile, a look of expectation and sincerity.


    After that, the steward took off his pocket and put it on the table. He took out a letter and a diamond shaped spirit stone, flashing colorful and dense!


    "Everything, it''s here!" The steward said with a smile.


    Nie Chen took a look at the letter and sat there, head drooping, silent.


    Qingjue has been his feud in this life. Although the words in charge of affairs are really attractive, how could he be confused to believe what the other side said?


    He wanted to include this plan of management into his plan of leading many slaves to escape, pretending to be dead and operating in secret; but after thinking about it, such a man was really unreliable, so he gave up in his heart!


    Maybe before his accomplishments were sealed, he would have dealt with him and even agreed to his request, but now it is not the same.


    "How do you make me believe you?" Nie dust voice with fear, with suspicion.


    "Your result is doomed to death!" Seeing Nie Chen''s hesitation and hesitation, the steward said with a smile, "now, you should have been working in mining or serving me as a steward or other family member, but you have not, but you are drinking tea here. Tomorrow, when you go to work as a bait, you will face nothing but trampling and death. If you promise me, you can change your destiny tomorrow. "


    "I''m a fish for a knife and a leg for a man!" Nie Chen''s voice was heavy.


    "Yes, it''s all dead. It''s better to make a bet with me. There is still a way to live, I promise you will leave here alive! " The steward said solemnly with his righteous words.


    Nie Chen sneered in his heart, but on his expression, he showed the color of obedience and gratitude. He also firmly said, "OK, I believe that the Lord will protect my life!"


    After that, Nie Chen took out his sword finger with his right hand and went to his left elbow. His two fingers were put into the flesh and blood flowed down.


    ¡­¡­ The bamboo slips were dug out by him from his left hand. The steward saw this, first a burst of flesh ache, to see the bamboo slip, a flash of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, no wonder it''s easy for me to find it. It''s hidden in your flesh and blood!" The steward stood up and came to Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen also got up and said to his face, "my Lord, please accept me with a smile."


    Nie Chen stretched out his bleeding left hand and handed over the bamboo slips in his hand. The steward''s right hand reached out and grabbed the bamboo slips in Nie Chen''s hands.


    At the moment when the steward had grasped the bamboo slips, there was a flash of cold light in his hanging left hand, and a sharp dagger appeared, and in an instant he scratched to Nie Chen''s neck.


    He secretly called Nie Chen to come here. Naturally, he didn''t want to reveal it secretly. He took bamboo slips and killed people. Naturally, he took it for granted!


    In the eyes of the steward, his random strike was as simple as killing a mortal. Most of his attention was focused on the bamboo slips in his hands, and he was very excited about it!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the tiny mole ant in front of him was a cold hum. Suddenly, his bloody left hand held his outstretched left hand so that the dagger in his hand could not move to the neck of the other party.


    Nie dust tightly controls the other side''s left hand, on its left hand arm, the black gas is wreathed. More than that, he had already prepared his right hand, and in an instant he puffed out a black sword, about two feet long.


    This steward''s cultivation was in the later stage of the submarine ship, but Nie Chen was in a perfect state. He really started to work. He was not Nie Chen''s opponent at all!


    Nie Chen''s right hand, the black two foot sword, went straight to the neck in charge of the matter. It was so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to see clearly. Almost at the moment when he grasped the steward''s left hand, the sword of his right hand had been punctured rapidly.


    This series of actions, slow to speak, but completely happened between the calcium carbide sparks!


    He was not an ordinary man. An instinctive fear swept over his heart. But at this time, when Nie Chen''s right hand stabbed his neck, his right hand just took over the bamboo slip that Nie Chen had handed over. Most of his attention was completely on the bamboo slip!


    The fat steward, too careless, thought that Nie Chen could be killed easily. In addition, the bamboo slips completely diverted his attention. So Nie Chen''s action, he almost did not respond.


    Maybe he reacted at the last moment, but because he held the bamboo slip in his hand, subconsciously, he seemed reluctant to let go, which caused a moment of dullness.


    Nie dust is to seize the other party''s dull moment, with the momentum of thunderbolt, start!


    "Poof!" Nie Chen''s black sword pierced the throat of the other party, and his eyes were wide open, containing extreme fear and unbelievable!


    Blood flowed out, the black sword of Nie Chen''s right hand had gradually disappeared. Suddenly, there was only a blood hole left in his throat, and the blood gushed out!


    Looking at the blood gushing from his throat, the steward immediately understood his situation. He ran the spirit Qi of the submarine wheel at full speed to stop the blood and heal the wound. However, Nie Chen''s black sword spirit and the breath left in his body were under the direct impact, which directly caused him to transfer the spiritual power, confusion, and finally failed!What''s more, he was horrified to find that most of his aura was directly assimilated and swallowed up by the black aura left in his body by Nie Chen!


    "Why What''s going on? You, untie It''s Sealed The vague words came from the broken throat.


    "It''s easy to kill you! I camouflage to the last moment, just to avoid too much movement. I don''t want others to know that you were killed by me, so as to know that my cultivation has been restored! " Nie dust voice some hoarse, light says.


    He pierced the other party''s throat, directly making the steward unable to cry for help; he confused the other party''s spiritual power with evil Qi, making the steward no longer have the power to struggle violently!


    "You, mean..." That steward, the eyes show a towering hatred!


    "Clear away a pulse, this life is my feud; so are you!" Nie Chen took back the bamboo slip from the steward''s hand and said slowly, "your desire for him / this bamboo slip and your carelessness will eventually kill you!"


    "Your promise is nothing but hypocrisy. After you get the bamboo slips, you plan to kill me, in fact, I expected it Nie Chen looked at the manager''s gradually lax eyes, "you are just the first person I''m going to kill in qingjue Eat the spirit


    Nie Chen''s palm was against the steward''s chest, but in an instant, the steward''s body withered down and finally turned into a corpse!


    After half a rest, a light quality of the villain, in his hands shaking, finally facing Nie dust, kneel down to worship!


    Nie dust put away the soul of this steward, picked up the spirit stone bag on the table, looked at the bag full of colorful light, in the heart a joy!


    Picking up the letter on one side, Nie Chen didn''t go to see it, because he thought it was not the time.


    He knew that there might be information about his life experience in this letter, but the current situation was not suitable for facing new doubts or difficulties.


    He intends to thoroughly escape from the clutches of Qingyun sect and be free, and then check the letter carefully to understand his life experience without any confusion and prudence!


    Once again, he buried the bamboo slips in his left elbow, and the black evil spirit spread on the wound of his left hand, but in an instant, his left hand was intact as before.


    "In order to keep the secret from being revealed, we need to kill another person, but we must first disguise the death of this man." As like as two peas, the first thing that he did was to set the scene, which made the death of the whole thing exactly the same as that of the bloody bat.


    Originally, Nie Chen''s cultivation is more powerful than managing affairs. It''s not difficult to kill him! The reason why he pretended to shoot suddenly is to kill the opponent at less cost, and can never make a big move!


    The aura of the steward in the sea is because of the chaos of the evil Qi injected by Nie Chen, which can''t break out, so the rest of the experts in this wooden village can''t feel it. But if you fight directly and kill at any time, it is likely that others will find out.


    The night outside the house is already a shift. Nie Chen, through his sensitivity to the evil spirit, can feel the faint existence of almost powerful and incompatible breath in this wooden village!


    These strong breath, are that Qingyun Zong that several people, and Qinglian, are gradually training and breathing.


    "The cultivation of this green lotus is too strange. Sometimes it presents a state of great fullness, sometimes it is far inferior to it, but sometimes, it is even more powerful than it is!" Nie Chen in the heart doubts, this clear lotus state, very strange.


    "Qingchen, which should have just reached the full state, is not much different from the Qingfeng, which is slightly weaker, but is much stronger than the late cultivation of Qingyuan Qingxiu, which is infinitely close to the great Yuanman." Nie Chen felt the powerful aura that attracted people''s attention in this mountain range.


    "Our strength, after all, is too weak, even if we add square timber and other people, it is difficult to contend with it!" Nie Chen''s eyes flickered, "Qinglian, if you don''t intervene I have to make a bet. But before that, we have to deal with him first! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the steward should be so generous. With this wonderful spirit stone, it''s not difficult for dayuanman to even break through the submarine ship! But it must not be discovered by the rest of us! " The imperial hand, who took Nie dust away in the middle of the night, was holding a diamond shaped transparent crystal in a wooden house. His face was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "This is my spirit stone. Now, you can give it back to me!" Nie dust''s voice sounded in the wooden house.


    "Who Oh The imperial hand suddenly turned around, but saw a big hand already stretched out, instantly pinched his lower half of the face, sealed his mouth.


    "Bite!" In Nie Chen''s mouth, he uttered a slight voice, which was just like the wind from hell.


    Nie Chen killed the imperial hand and returned to the stone prison. Instead of pretending to sleep, Nie Chen took out a pile of obsidian which was not satisfied with runes from the spirit stone bag.


    "Go Nie Chen pressed a small spirit stone in his hand into the carefully assembled stone altar. On the transmission array composed of obsidian, a succession of runes lit up instantly, and a flash of light rose, covering Nie Chen''s figure.


    Guanghua past, Nie dust has disappeared!


    The place of the mine, the periphery of the mountain range, a void twisted, Nie Chen''s figure, illusory and out, a look at the mine mountain not far away, Nie dust in the night under the cover of the direction."Well, they''re off!" At this time late at night, it''s nearly to the third watch, which is the time Nie Chen and the square wood agreed to meet.


    Just standing here, he could feel the faint breath of Fang Mu and others. If he had not been so sensitive to the evil spirit, any aura would have been like an alien. He would never have felt their position so easily.


    If Qinglian and others come here, they can''t feel them. Unless Fangmu and others do a large-scale breathing of the aura in this mountain range, then Qinglian and others who happen to be in tuna may find something because of the conflict!


    "Why, is this?" Nie dust went straight to the mine where Zifeng was, but suddenly stopped. His eyes were suddenly cold. "It seems that I have to force me to kill another person!"


    He felt a familiar aura, which belonged to someone who used to be with Fang Mu and one of those who participated in their plot tonight.


    This person''s movement caused Nie Chen''s murder


    Nie dust changed direction, toward another piece of mine, quickly sneak away!

 Chapter 15

    Nie Chen walked along the tents of the imperial guards, from a small forest to a wood building not far away, three hundred battles away.


    In the middle of the woods, there is a road leading to the gate of the wooden building. The dim yellow light in the door twinkles. On the pavilion, there are two figures of sitting on their knees.


    There are not many wooden buildings like this. They are the places where people at the imperial level occupy and practice! For the sake of safety, the reason is to avoid two attacks.


    After a long time, a figure appeared in the shadow of the woods not far away. His sharp mouth and thin body, and his forehead was covered with sweat. I don''t know whether it was caused by running or because of the anxiety in his expression.


    "This matter is too serious. We must inform the Royal administrator as soon as possible." The man was out of breath. He saw the wooden building in front of him. His anxious face relaxed slightly, as if he was relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that the seal of the emissary could be broken by these people. It''s terrible!" When he came, he suddenly stood there stunned.


    In his eyes, a figure blocked the road in front of him, surrounded by black fog, unable to see the specific appearance.


    In the night, this figure blocked between him and the wooden building where the imperial tube was, blocking the faint light from the wooden building, as if blocking the hope!


    A kind of pressure spread out and pressed on the imperial hand''s heart, which made his breath uncontrollably disordered, but could not burst out at all.


    In an instant, his face was livid, his chest heaved, and he was hard to breathe


    "Whistle blowing, no way!" Nie Chen''s face was cold and rushed to the imperial hand. His figure turned into a dark light.


    At the moment when the crisis of life and death came, the imperial hand finally got rid of the pressure of Nie Chen. After all, even if he was once again frightened and oppressed by the breath, anyone who yearned for life would not be able to wait for death.


    The imperial hand instantly untied the whip around his waist and went towards the light, but failed to stop the other party''s advance.


    Before half of the whip had flown out, and before the breath in his body broke out from the bottom of the sea wheel, making his whip full of spiritual power and increasing its power, his whip had been pulled out of his hand by the light.


    Nie dust, like a shadow in the dark, flashed by the imperial hand. In an instant, the end of the imperial hand''s whip actually entangled his neck.


    Nie Chen did not stay, like a tree suddenly rushed, directly jumped, over a horizontal trunk, before landing, revealing a dark figure.


    The imperial hand didn''t even give out a cry, so he was pulled back by Nie Chen, wrapped around his neck with a whip, and hung on the trunk of the tree.


    "Er..." After struggling for a moment, the imperial hand lost his life. It can be seen that the light black air was wrapped around his whip and finally penetrated into the imperial hand directly.


    "It seems that although the method of body Nirvana has only been practiced for two months, it has achieved little success." Nie Chen looked at his strong arm and said: "although he still released the evil Qi, he suppressed the aura that he wanted to explode after being strangled, so as to avoid his struggle being found. But just at the moment when I restrained myself, I succeeded in subduing him by my physical strength. "


    Yes, the reason why the imperial hand can finally react and whip against Nie Chen is that Nie Chen in that moment put his pressure back.


    Nie Chen did not use spiritual power, but only rely on the strength of the body, but completed the action in an instant. The imperial hand, did not react at all!


    "At the end of the day, if I only rely on the power of the body, without being deterred physically and mentally, and he is not so close to me, I can never defeat this man." Although Nie Chen was satisfied with the effect of the method of Nirvana, he was not complacent.


    He knew that if he opened a distance for the other side, he would die under the whip of the other party before he got close to him.


    "Your head, I''ll take it!" In addition to keeping his head intact, Nie Chen sucked up the body of the imperial hand, collected his soul, and straightened his head, then dived into the deep woods.


    When the imperial hand''s body was found, it was inevitable that there would be a panic in the practice of Qingyun sect. Because recently, the frequency of this demon bat attacking and killing friars seems to be increasing.


    However, all this is actually Nie Chen''s work!


    ¡­¡­


    In one side of the mine, Zifeng sits in the deep of the cave, surrounded by square trees and others. Everyone is silent and looks at the entrance occasionally, as if waiting for someone.


    "I''m sorry to have been waiting. I met the Royal patrol on the way, which delayed some time! " A young man in rags came in.


    "Brother Lingxiao, I said it was a big deal Forget it, now that we are all here, we can tell you about your plan, brother Zifeng Fang Mu sat there, clasping his fist to the purple wind.


    "Our plan, simple!" Zifeng said, "when Nie Chen went to attract the monster beast as a bait, Fang Mu, brother Ling Shuang and I sent them together to support Nie Chen and defeat Qinglian and others!""Qingchen is a state of great perfection. I really want to fight a war!" The square wood''s eyes twinkled, but it showed a certain color of expectation. "I hope the transmission array you said is reliable!"


    "You will be satisfied!" Zifeng saw the excited look of the square wood and knew that he was a warmonger.


    "The Qinglian is also full of big round, and the Qinglie is close to perfection..." Ling Shuang is very handsome and pretty, and says with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, brother lingshuang doesn''t need to face these two people. Give them to Nie Chen and me!" Purple wind opened, "I will kill Qinglie, Nie dust is the same as the sea bottom great consummation, enough to fight that Qinglian!"


    "I didn''t expect brother Nie Chen to have such strength!" Ling Shuang nodded. He seemed to know his own strength. Mu Lu said definitely: "I can solve the problem of those who follow the imperial hand and control."


    "So, what do we need to do?" Ling Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, what should we do?" The other four asked.


    "Don''t wait for a moment. Brother Ling Shuang will leave a living mouth to report back. There will be a large number of Qingyun sect monks who will go to support Qinglian and others. When the time comes, there will be fewer practitioners here. That''s the time for you to act." Purple wind plain complexion way: "act according to circumstances, secretly organize all slaves to come to this cave, batch by batch through the transmission array to leave."


    "I''m just worried that we''re going to lose something!" Ling Xiao spoke.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have free time, I will send it back to help you out of trouble!" Zifeng opens his mouth.


    "Rescue the fellow countrymen who are also enslaved. If you act according to this plan, you can save as many people as you can!" Purple wind opened: "if you really can''t do anything about it, you can leave by yourself."


    "Good!" Fang Mu resolutely opened his mouth and acted on it.


    "It seems that everyone knows the whole plan." Nie Chen''s voice, suddenly sounded, facing the purple wind in the direction of the entrance, first saw Nie dust.


    "Nie Chen, here you are Purple wind open mouth, with doubt: "is that in your hand?"


    People look back, but see Nie dust hands, a wrapped round thing, is dripping black and red blood! As you can imagine, it must be a head.


    "One traitor must be removed before everyone moves on!" Nie Chen did not deliberately go to see the man, but threw the cloth bag to the ground, and the head of the imperial hand strangled by him rolled out.


    Nie Chen saw a man clearly, a little surprised and frightened in his eyes, but he disappeared at random. It can be seen that this man has hidden his deep foundation!


    "Traitor?" Square wood a Zheng, "who is it?"


    His cold eyes swept all the people he had brought.


    "Lingxiao, you are the last one. Is it you who are not?" Someone asked.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk about it!" Ling Xiao roared: "I doubt it''s you. No wonder it''s flattering the imperial hand every day!"


    "What do you say?" That person stands up, will start, Ling Xiao also with it.


    "Enough!" Fang Mu roared loudly and suppressed the others. He looked at Nie Chen and said, "I think brother Nie Chen has his own judgment."


    "Yes Nie Chen''s eyes, straight to Ling Xiao, contains the ice cold of Wanzai''s ice cellar, "if I didn''t want to send back the purple wind, I would not have found you to report to the imperial hand. Then, all that awaits us is death


    "You, what do you say?" Lingxiao opened his mouth and retreated.


    "Lingxiao, is it you?" His colleague Ling Shuang drank it coldly.


    "No, it''s not me Come again, and I''ll kill the man! " But that Ling Xiao, back in the hand suddenly exposed a sharp blade, a knife pierced the shoulder of Zifeng.


    "You..." Purple wind mouth, immediately exposed the color of malaise, its lips become black.


    Zifeng did not determine who was the traitor, not too much defense. Also did not expect that the other side should be so quick. This kind of strength, at least in the later stage of the submarine ship, is only one step away from the perfection!


    All people, instantly get up, with Nie Chen and Fang Mu as the center, surround Ling Xiao!


    "Your accomplishments How deep it is The frost was unbelievable.


    "This blade is extremely poisonous - Yiling powder. It''s OK for ordinary people, but it''s very poisonous for monks." That Ling Xiao said with a cold smile: "get out of the way, if you don''t want him to become a dead bone, let me leave here."


    As the name suggests, this swallowing spirit powder is the poison that dissolves and swallows the spiritual power of a monk. If it is contaminated a little, the whole body''s spiritual power will be swallowed up for a long time, which is difficult to eliminate. Moreover, the more the practitioners activate the spiritual power, the faster the toxicity attacks, unless the poisoned part of the body is cut off directly.


    "Dare you Fang Mu drank, and his body was covered with a golden breath.


    "He will not die for the time being!" Ling Xiao said, "I''m sorry, brother lingshuang. In order to survive, I have to. Do you think you''re really going to be their adversary? "


    Nie dust looked at Lingxiao coldly, the cold light in his eyes even made Lingxiao''s heart tremble: "even if it''s you, it''s not their opponent. You, don''t look at me like that


    After that, the dagger in his hand went deep into Zifeng''s shoulder!"I''m sorry, but I''m careless!" Purple wind said, close his eyes, but a startling sword, puff, directly through the purple wind and Ling Xiao''s body.


    Purple wind''s face, instantly turned into a gray black and dry


    This sword awn, from Zifeng''s own right hand, passed through his left chest, and then crossed Lingxiao''s left chest behind him, and directly penetrated the other party''s heart!


    Zifeng chose to sacrifice himself, for everyone''s plan, for their secret not to be exposed


    "Poof!" That Ling Xiao highlighted a mouthful of blood, "you...!"


    "You die!" Nie Chen and Fang Mu almost instantaneously come to Lingxiao and Zifeng. Nie Chen saves Zifeng, and Fangmu punches on the top of Lingxiao''s head.


    Bang, still like watermelon burst open, that Lingxiao''s head, directly by the square wood smashed!


    "Bite!" Nie Chen didn''t go to see what the square wood had done, but after rescuing Zifeng, he retreated to one side and pressed his palm on Zifeng''s chest.


    A black aura was pumped out of Zifeng''s body by Nie dust. Visible purple wind complexion is gradually restored, but its body, is dry up. His body, as if unable to absorb Nie dust, sent out a high frequency of stiff shaking


    "Nie Chen, what are you doing?" The square wood turned back, startled and yelled: "Nie Chen, you are If you continue, he will die! "


    "Stop it Ling frost also saw the crisis, and immediately took action to stop Nie dust.

 Chapter 16

    Nie Chen''s palm pressed on Zifeng''s chest. In the hoarse murmur, Zifeng''s body quickly withered, and its flesh was scorched yellow. It was as thin as a material, and very bare.


    "Stop it. What are you going to do?"


    Fang Mu and Ling Shuang rushed over together. Nie Chen quickly raised his left hand and made an action of not disturbing and stopping. He said, "don''t come here. How can I harm him?"


    Purple wind''s eyes, have been deeply sunk, the eyes inside, become lax, as if to dissipate at any time. But on his lips, the black and poisonous color which was caused by the powder of swallowing spirit faded gradually, until finally, it completely disappeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Nie Chen saw the purple wind dying look. Although the consciousness in his eyes was vague, there was no regret or regret. Instead, he saw a trace of relief and smile in his deep eyes.


    "How can I let you die just like this when we''ve come to this point?" Nie Chen had some hoarse throat and made a low voice.


    "Melt!" In Nie Chen''s left hand, immediately appeared three light quality villains, that is, after he killed the steward and the other two imperial hands, he got the soul and all their spiritual power.


    Nie Chen''s left hand, a palm pressed in Zifeng''s chest, a surprising aura, vast and out, directly integrated into Zifeng''s dry body.


    Like a fish in water, Zifeng''s body is humming and shaking. Maybe it''s just an instinctive reaction. His dried up flesh and blood and lunhai devour the aura from Nie Chen''s hands.


    But Zifeng''s eyes did not recover their previous brilliance. Although the flesh and blood of the eye socket recovered, the luster of the eyeball was gradually revealed.


    But in Nie Chen''s familiar eyes, he did not see the kind of eyes he was most familiar with, as if Zifeng had lost consciousness and soul at the moment.


    "Wake up! Nie Chen increases his spiritual power and injects Zifeng''s body.


    "Is this?" That square wood saw Nie dust means, a face surprised, Ling frost and others, is also the case.


    "I''m afraid that this kind of means can''t be possessed by ordinary monks?" Ling Shuang was surprised and said, "brother Nie Chen, you are very strong and extraordinary!"


    "Brother Zifeng, you must wake up!" The rest of the people, looking at Nie and purple screen, quietly and anxiously.


    "Not enough? There''s more! " The aura in Nie Chen''s hands has dried up, but he can''t integrate his own magic Qi into the other party''s body, which will only cause confusion of the aura and achieve half the result with twice the effort.


    Therefore, he flashed directly, appeared next to Lingxiao''s body, and pressed his palm on his headless corpse.


    "Bite!" Once again, he used the art of devouring the spirit of Lingxiao, who had just died. He got a soul shaking in his hand and a few great spiritual powers.


    It can be seen that although Lingxiao died, the soul has not dissipated


    "Devour the aura of human beings, such a means, close to the magic way!" Fang Mu was stunned, while the rest of them were already standing there, completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Beg for mercy, hum!" In Nie Chen''s hands, Ling Xiao''s soul seems to be more spiritual. He kowtows and prays for mercy, and constantly demonstrates something. However, Nie Chen will not let him go and will not abandon Zifeng''s life.


    "Melt again!" This spiritual power is far more than the confluence of the previous three, and the power of the soul produced after the soul was crushed by Nie dust is far from comparable to that of the previous three.


    After all, Ling Xiao was a strong man with infinite cultivation and close to the great circle. Naturally, he could not be compared with the three people killed by Nie Chen before.


    Finally, Zifeng''s body was completely restored to the previous appearance, with bright and moist color and soft complexion. And his body no longer trembled, but gradually calmed down.


    A light flashed in purple wind''s eyes, and then his eyelids closed and he fell asleep.


    Nie Chen saw the light, he knew that Zifeng didn''t die; his consciousness didn''t dissipate at the last moment, but still survived.


    "You have a good rest!" Nie Chen turns around, but when the square wood and others see Nie Chen''s face, they are shocked again.


    as like as two peas, the Nie dust is black and black. It is exactly the same as the symptoms after the poisoning of purple wind.


    "Brother Nie Chen, you are poisoned!" The square wood opened his mouth, and his face showed anxiety and panic.


    "Have you absorbed the poison from brother Zifeng into your body?" Ling Shuang was surprised and said, "but what can you do?"


    "No harm, I have my own discretion!" Nie dust did not pay attention to Fang Mu and other people''s worry and shock, and directly sat down with his knees crossed.


    In fact, when he felt the breath of the spirit swallowing powder, he already knew what to do.


    The breath of this swallowing spirit powder is actually similar to that in Nie Chen''s body. The evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body will devour and assimilate the spiritual power. No wonder this spirit swallowing powder has the toxicity of swallowing the spiritual power of a monk.


    Now it seems that this powder is not a kind of poison, but uses the principle of restraint and phagocytosis.


    Since this swallowing spirit powder is devouring spiritual power, it is naturally impossible to force out the poison with spiritual power. The more you do it, the more damage it will cause.However, the evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body was extremely powerful and domineering, but it was not the poison of the swallowing spirit powder, which could be swallowed and assimilated. It can be said that their properties were almost the same. Therefore, he can urge a whole body of evil Qi to force out the spirit swallowing powder.


    Even Nie Chen felt that he could melt the toxicity of the Yiling powder into his evil Qi as long as he refined it a little, but the poison was ultimately a poison, and he would not take the risk to absorb it without knowing its essence.


    Therefore, Nie Chen tried to force it out by running the magic Qi. In an instant, he was surrounded by a faint Black Mist. A very uncomfortable feeling disturbed Fang Mu and others.


    "Like a devil!" Fang Mu said, "your breath makes me feel very uncomfortable. I have the impulse to destroy you, just like meeting a natural enemy."


    "Indeed! Ling Shuang and others, breathing instability, chest ups and downs, suppress the heart that kind of evil and strange impulse.


    It can be seen that Nie Chen''s face gradually changed and gradually recovered his original color. The iron blue color of his whole body gradually faded until the black of his mouth completely disappeared from his lips.


    In the palm of his open right hand, a small cloud of black gas slowly absorbs and condenses a stream of black gas from his body. Finally, under his fusion compression, it turned into a black pill.


    "Zifeng will wake up soon. Please take good care of it. When he wakes up, tell him that everything goes according to plan Nie Chen put the pill away, took down the storage bag on Zifeng, took out and assembled the small transmission array, and left here in a dazzling light curtain.


    In the dark and closed stone prison of the stockade, the void is twisted, and Nie Chen shows his figure. The transmission array that he left before is right in front of him, and he will put it away.


    Nie dust curled up in the corner, pretending to be a slave in the past, quietly waiting for the dawn. The color of fish belly white appears in the East. Soon, the night has passed


    The next day, a big event that shocked the village happened. The death of the steward and an Imperial officer caused everyone''s uneasiness.


    "I didn''t expect that he was attacked and killed in silence because of his later cultivation at the bottom of the sea..." On the city wall, Qingyuan and Qingxiu stood together, frowning.


    "Young master Qingfeng, I still suggest that we wait until the elder of zongmen comes to collect herbs in the mountain, and then we can go there no later." Qingxiu looked at the breeze and said with a little respect.


    "Well, I can only blame him for his weak strength. This monster only dares to sneak attack, but dare not face me face to face. I see, there is nothing to be afraid of! " Qingfeng seemed to be indifferent to the death of the steward and continued: "fairy, what do you think?"


    "It''s strange that the man in charge died However, the matter of collecting herbs in the mountains should not be delayed. You can stay here and I''ll go alone, or! " Qinglian is covered with a veil, but she can''t see the change of her face. Her eyes with water spirit look at the wild mountains.


    "The fairy joked. We hope to gain something when we enter the mountain this time." Qingjue hugged his fist and opened his mouth and said, "after we helped the fairy win the elixir, we still hope that the fairy will not keep his hands and help us achieve our goal."


    "This is natural!" Qinglian answered faintly and then asked, "your elder martial brother Qingchen, will not go into the mountain with us this time?"


    "Elder martial brother was ordered to stay and go to the mine to count obsidian. It is estimated that the quantity is enough. He''ll stay to learn about the mines! " It''s clear.


    "I see!" Qinglian nodded.


    "Tell your lords that the slave has been brought!" He came to the wall under the shackles.


    "This is a spirit storing elixir, which can temporarily store the aura in your flesh and blood. Within an hour, you can exert three levels of cultivation power!" The green lotus green green green jade fingers between a pill, in his ejection, instantly fly out, directly into Nie dust mouth.


    "Fairy, you..." I don''t understand.


    "I am no longer a member of Qingyun sect. It has nothing to do with me whether this person is your slave. You are all helpful to me, so is he. This is a gift to him! After returning to the cold sect, I will also give you their respective rewards! " Qinglian Gujing wubo, red lips light open: "this person must be able to have three levels of strength, it is possible to lead the monster as far as possible."


    Nie Chen felt that his throat was astringent. After retching, a pill was swallowed by him. Immediately, there was a spiritual power in his body, which could not be dissipated.


    This movement of his looks like panic and suffering, but in fact, it''s totally fake His heart, but because of Qing Lian''s behavior, has a trace of strange emotion!


    "The fairy is very considerate..." Qingjue swept a glance at Nie dust, his eyes were very cold.


    "Are you ready to go, fairy?" Qingfeng hugged his fist and turned to Qingyuan Qingxiu: "if you are afraid of death, don''t follow me!"


    "It''s our honor to protect the fairies. I''d like to go with you for me!" Qingxiu has been practicing for a long time. Knowing that Qinglian''s final gift is extraordinary, how could he miss this opportunity?


    "I still need to stay and manage a lot of chores. I can''t be with you!" After greeting Qingyuan, he nodded to Qingxiu."Go Qingyin echoes, and a lotus appears in Qinglian''s hand. At last, it floats into the air and blooms slowly. In the end, it grows large and forms a huge lotus platform, and the white brilliance overflows. This lotus terrace is enough for 20 people.


    "Everybody, please step on the lotus stage!" All the people, in the eyes of shock and admiration, boarded the jade lotus stage one after another, and finally Qinglian rose into the air, with a light posture, and fell gently on the front of the jade lotus platform.


    "Well, pull him up!" Qingjue mouth with ridicule, looking at a royal tube, carrying the chain, will Nie dust pulled to the jade lotus platform.


    "It is worthy of being the best treasure of the immortal family. Although it is an imitation, it is still a rare treasure." Qingyuan Qingxiu was amazed at the jade lotus terrace.


    Qingjue was also envious and said excitedly, "only tianhanzong can have such a writing style. It seems that fairies are highly valued


    Only Qingfeng has no big change in his expression. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to get such a baby.


    "Send you off!" Qingchen, handsome and handsome, walked up the wall with a smile and held fist. He glanced at Nie dust lying under a certain imperial hand and foot at random.


    But his casual glance at Nie Chen contains a lot of meanings Only Nie Chen, who has long been familiar with observing words and expressions, will be aware of it.


    Nie Chen was silent, and gradually lay there, but in his heart, he was looking at the magic weapon of Qinglian: the jade lotus terrace.


    At this time, a kind of wave that shocked Nie Chen''s heart came. This kind of fluctuation had a kind of extremely strong breath, and its momentum was compelling!


    Qinglian stands in the front, with her white hands, making a group of strange marks, so fast that it is difficult for the naked eye to see clearly


    A kind of breath that transcends the cultivation of the submarine wheel sends out a kind of pressure that suppresses everything around. It spreads all over the Yulian platform and everyone''s body and mind. All the people on the jade lotus platform are shocked by this pressure!


    "This is The spiritual pressure of elder level is the pressure of spirit sea realm... " Finally, the breeze shivered and changed color.


    He took a deep look at the front, as if he knew the gap between himself and the other side. The holy back of Qinglian made his face full of disbelief and admiration.


    At the moment, everyone seems to be looking up at Qinglian''s back, and his eyes show reverence. The dust on the wall of the back square city also shows some admiration!


    Only Nie Chen, shocked in his heart, was quick to calm down. After suffering for a long time, he has been able to settle down easily and keep calm in the face of danger


    He was not frightened by the wave, but from the side, through the slender waist of Qinglian, he carefully observed her full chest, that fast changing fingerprints!

 Chapter 17

    Nie Chen''s heart, the waves rise and fall, feel that the world is always full of variables.


    What he didn''t expect was that Qingchen didn''t choose to go into the mountain together. What shocked him more was the fluctuation of the elder''s cultivation from Qinglian.


    At such an age, Qinglian has already stepped into the realm of Linghai, which can be regarded as the most elegant and splendid one!


    "If I didn''t encounter any changes and twists and turns, would I break into the realm of spiritual sea?" Nie Chen thought about himself, and finally shook his head. Breaking into the wheel sea is not simple, not so easy.


    "It''s because he entered tianhanzong But if I have the chance, I may not be able to do it! "


    "The dust has not come, but our pressure is even smaller! In any case, the original plan cannot be changed! " Nie Chen said to himself in his heart, "if this Qinglian really enters the realm of the spirit sea, can I fight?


    Nie Chen looks at the jade lotus terrace with gentle luster under her body, revealing the color of meditation in silence.


    "Slave, you must run faster, or you will be killed by this monster. Who will lead the follow-up demons away for us?" Qing Jue swept a glance at Nie dust and said with a smile.


    "The other monsters are not worth mentioning, but this monster is the king of this mountain range, and it is not easy to deal with it!" The breeze looked at the distant mountains and frowned slightly.


    "Fairy, I think that''s it!" Qing Jianjian said: "the mountain in front of me is where the monster is. I can feel the pressure of the evil spirit."


    "This monster is too fast to be entangled. We could have killed it together. But less trouble is always good! " Qingjue kicks Nie Chen, smashes his shackles directly, and kicks him off the jade lotus stage.


    Falling from the height of three Zhang, Nie Chen fell heavily on the ground, but because of the pills given by Qinglian before, he would have been OK. But the pain of being kicked in the waist, because he had no protection, was a little fierce.


    It is estimated that this foot is out of embarrassment, out of contempt, out of the idea of killing


    He understood that this time, qingjue and others had trampled on him enough and were ready to kill him. Nie Chen, for those people, is just a dazzling but meaningless life


    Lowering his head, Nie dust staggered to get up, the heart of the emergence of a towering opportunity and hate. At the moment, no one noticed the cold look in his deep head.


    This foot, in the face of Qinglian, is a great shame, but also the sentence and end of death!


    "This is a pill for healing. Take care of yourself!" Qinglian fingertip, again shot a pill, not into Nie dust''s mouth.


    That clear face color, because this does not have Dan medicine a cold, looked in front of the clear lotus, the face showed the color of trouble. The others looked at the pill with envy, showing the color of desire.


    Pills are not made by small sects like Qingyun sect. Their magical effects are even more desirable.


    "Is this damned woman still favoring this trash?" Clear away the secret Road, the heart is full of jealousy.


    "I think, the fairy is to get the elixir as soon as possible. After all, the master of the fairy is in urgent need of medication." Qingfeng said faintly: "it''s OK. The better the status of this humble slave is, the more favorable it is for us at present."


    "I hope the fairies don''t break their promise, and don''t forget that your root is the ancestor of Qingye and Qingyun Zong Qingjue snorted and said slowly.


    "How can I forget your kindness? At this time, I will not disappoint you Qinglian opened her mouth quietly.


    "Your goal, in that direction!" Clear absolute this Nie dust, cold voice said, one hand pointed to the mountains ahead, a particularly tall and precipitous peak, around this mountain, surrounded by black fog, the spirit of evil.


    Nie Chen had a sharp pain in his waist. Because of Qinglian''s healing pill, he soon recovered.


    His eyes twinkled and did not stop. He directly urged the elixir to store the spiritual power in his body, activate his body, and instantly toward the mountain pulse in the distance.


    "Well, even if the plan fails, you will die today!" In Nie Chen''s heart, a cold voice welled up.


    "Qinglian, why do you treat me so? It is your presence that makes my plan difficult to succeed. I have to bet... " Nie Chen clenched his fist and rushed to the black mountain.


    Nie dust can feel the mountain under the spread of a very pure evil spirit, there is a very pure spirit, entangled in it.


    Nie Chen saw clearly that the black fog and evil spirit that covered the mountain were actually trying to cover up the smell of some pure and fragrant elixir. Here, there are great treasures. No wonder Qinglian and others will covet this place.


    "This evil spirit is familiar with Is it? " Nie Chen stood under the mountain and looked far away. He was opposite the cave under the mountain.


    "Those annoying human friars are really endless. They always send ordinary wastes to test the news, but they dare not come!" A rascal voice came from the cave, far away.


    Roaring, a corpse seems to be thrown out, flying out of the black hole in an instant, toward Nie dust quickly hit, but Nie dust a side, instantly hide in the past."This is the legendary demon bat?" Nie dust looked at the ground, forming a deep pit of the body shape, a burst of panic.


    He killed many times by virtue of the reputation of the monster, but he did not know that it had died, and from the dead appearance, it had been dead for some time.


    "Hey, this guy, it''s not that expensive." The voice sounded again, but then suddenly it stopped and became silent.


    "I''m not here to harass you or to test anything. I''m here to apologize and negotiate with you to make a good deal for you and me Nie Chen stood there, but the momentum of his whole body had changed completely.


    As a slave and forbearance, his downfall and rags were no longer there. A breath of astonishment came out. Nie Chen was surrounded by black fog. Wang Ru stood there.


    "You are not weak chicken, you are strong! Eh, your breath But it''s you. I depend on NIMA A black light flies out in an instant, taking Nie Chen''s eyebrow heart directly, with a fierce killing intention and Qi machine.


    "It was a last resort to swallow up some of your demons that day." Nie dust hands, magic gas around, still like liquefying, that rapid black light, was pinched by him, instantly turned into a piece of smoke dispersed.


    "What else do you have to say? You dare to rob me of the evil spirit of Laozi. If I had not been poisoned, how could you have gotten hold of it?" A small head appeared in the hole, some flat, the top of the head is all white.


    Then, his whole body was exposed, and the white hair on his head had been extending backward, covering his whole back.


    The monster, a face full of anger and the lower part of its body, is completely black, looks like a honey badger Yes, this is a honey badger!


    Nie Chen looked at the little man, this strange shape, can not help but chuckle!


    "What are you laughing at?" It is a cold and fierce voice, suddenly let Nie dust feel bad.


    "A thousand hairs and a thousand swords!" The honey badger, the hair on its back, stood up, whoosh, like a thousand hair in a flash.


    For a time, this world, is his hard as steel needle hair, falling all over the sky, the speed is very fast, every one, in the huff and puff, can kill people.


    "Pooh, ha ha, thousands of swords!" Nie Chen didn''t hold back, and burst out a burst of laughter again. While he pinched out his sword to stop the attacking needles, he said, "brother demon, don''t be angry. I really have something important to discuss with you."


    "You people have always been at odds with my demon clan. What can you and I discuss?" The badger opened his mouth with a murderous voice, but to Nie Chen''s ears, he was obviously angry.


    "Sword Gang cover!" Nie Chen knew that at present, he could not continue to entangle with the monster. He was surrounded by black fog, and finally formed a black translucent protective cover around him.


    ¡±Everyone laughs at me because of my body, but envies me that my demon blood is pure Am I exiled to this outer land to be ridiculed by your despicable people? "There was anger and killing in the badger''s voice.


    Nie Chen listens, Mu Lu ponders, slightly speculates out some of the monster''s experience, in the heart secretly way: "demon blood pure?"


    "You don''t smell like a Terran, but it''s not like my demon family. Your breath, although I am shocked, but the cultivation is not enough! " Suddenly, the sharp sword came out of the air, and the last one was to make a sharp sword.


    "Are you interested in that?" Nie dust pointed out, a red light, straight to the monster.


    "You don''t want me to stop..." But the monster, the voice was not finished, and then stopped, "this, this is, the smell of the demon emperor?"


    "I think you should calm down and discuss with me." Nie Chen removed the black protective cover and looked up at the sharp sword over the mountain above his head. In his heart, he was shocked by the strength of the monster.


    "How can you have the blood of the demon emperor?" The badger''s vivid expression was full of wonder and excitement.


    "In fact, it is not the blood of the demon emperor, but a kind of breath, which is combined with my blood!" Nie Chen explained in detail.


    "This kind of breath, is our demon clan absolute strong, only then may have. Although it seems that thousands of years have passed, the pressure and opportunity have been eliminated. " The monster finally calmed down. "If I breathe this breath, I will become king easily."


    "As long as you cooperate with me, I will satisfy your dream of becoming king!" On the palm as like as two peas, the red blood was floating on the palm of his hand, which was exactly the same as it had been playing against the drop of the badger.


    "Why don''t I kill you and take what I need?"


    "It''s very simple. Although you are very strong and similar to the spirit sea of our friars, how can you kill me since I have the blood of the demon emperor you said? And now you need me Nie Chen opened his mouth, and his eyes showed confidence.


    "Well..." "Why do I need you? All ears


    "The reason why you came here and killed this demon bat is for the future king of medicine?" Nie Chen said, "in this case, the strong people of the clan are gathering outside to rob you of your elixir. Their strength is no weaker than you. ""As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, you can not only keep the medicine king, but also get at least 5000 demon crystals. Finally, you can get the blood that you want from me with the smell of demon clan to strong man!" Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "Five thousand demon crystals Give me a reason to believe you! " The badger spoke in some surprise.


    "Brother demon, listen to me Nie Chen worked his family until he became a slave, and then opened the seal to try to save many slaves.


    The benefits of interests, coupled with his sincerity, he hoped that this would move the heart of the monster!


    In fact, he started such an idea from a very early time, but today, he finally made this step, but I don''t know whether the monster will accept his request.


    This is the bet he had to make in order to successfully carry out the plan But the Qinglian, give people too much pressure, but if there is a monster to help


    ¡­¡­


    "The peak of that mountain range, surrounded by strong demons and black fog, is blocking our sight and perception!" Qing Xiu looked out into the distance and spoke faintly.


    "Or don''t wait, a waste, may be directly killed by the monster." Qinglie disdainfully said, "we work together to kill the monster."


    "Wait a minute!" The breeze seemed a little calm.


    "Today, there will always be a result. There is no need to rush for a moment!" Qinglian stands in the front of the jade lotus terrace, with white clothes dancing and unique style.


    Two imperial guards and five royal hands stood respectfully in the rear, ready to march towards the mountain peak at any time. After they all thought about something, they would go back to share a delicious soup!

 Chapter 18

    "Look, there''s something going on." Qingjue looks to the West where the mountain peak is, but sees a figure in the wave of evil spirit. He runs away to the South Mountain in great distress.


    "We, should we hide ourselves, so as not to be found by the monster..." Clean the opening.


    "That''s all right, my elder. This lotus terrace is isolated from our breath and has long been hidden from us. " Qing Lian is very confident to answer a way.


    "This monster is pure and pure. It is rarely seen outside the demon family. If the master came here, it would be nice to take it back as the guardian of the clan! " Qingjue looked at the demon beast after Nie Chen and said with a smile, "however, he is really in a mess."


    "It''s better not to make a wild idea about these monsters with pure blood, so as not to offend the demon family. They may not be in harmony with each other, but they can never allow our people to act recklessly! " Qingfeng points to qingjue and says slowly.


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng said so!" Qing Jue holds his fist.


    "Fairy, I think we can act!" The breeze clasped his fist and opened his mouth.


    Qinglian didn''t answer. Instead, her hands, white as snow, quickly made marks at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The lotus platform under her feet flashed and trembled slightly, and then she quickly drifted toward the black fog covered mountain peak.


    In fact, it was not the honeybadger that chased Nie Chen, but one of the three demons that followed Nie Chen. He once competed with Nie Chen for the evil spirit, but was soon defeated.


    "Badger has gone to call for little HA and weasel. Shall I continue to chase you?" Behind Nie Chen, a voice came.


    "Go on, don''t stop attacking!" Nie dust ran, while dodging behind the monster, that bloody mouth in the jet of dark red light.


    This monster, is a rock leopard, but larger than the general leopard body, and the whole body covered with rock like skin, looks like a leopard made of rock.


    Its neck and back, full of barbed, looks very dignified. Nie Chen could not help but think that the devil''s younger brother was much more dignified and domineering than the honey badger himself.


    "I don''t understand why you are willing to be your brother badger because you are so majestic and domineering?" Nie Chen is running away and pretending to ask.


    "Oh He asked, but made him behind a bunch of rock leopard mouth kill all, life choked.


    "We demon clan, we see the blood, badger brother blood is the most pure. And it looks average, but it''s far more powerful than me. " "But the most important thing is that you don''t know that the strength of the honey badger clan is not just in blood lines!"


    "Oh?" Nie Chen has some interest.


    "Brother badger has great wisdom and perseverance Well, it''s either fighting or on the way to fight You don''t know how strong they are, how thick skinned they are, and how insidious they are! " Speaking of this, the rock leopard seems to have anger like, unexpectedly suddenly toward Nie dust crazy spit out a bunch of even greater killing light.


    "Well, don''t be angry with others." Nie Chen roared, thinking that the leopard must have suffered from the honey badger.


    However, Nie Chen still agreed that the honey badger had great wisdom. After all, the ordinary demon clan would not consider cooperating with the Terran


    "Well, I''m sorry! It''s a conditioned reflex... " The rock leopard seemed to be apologetic. "In a word, our four brothers are the declining race of demon race, but they are envied and rejected because of the glory of ancient times We follow badger because we believe it can lead me to a great cause


    "It seems that we are all in a rather similar situation." Nie Chen sighed.


    "Maybe that''s why badger is willing to cooperate with you. He often says," it''s hard to find a friend... " The leopard said solemnly.


    "Confidant I''m insidious and cunning and thick skinned? " Nie Chen remembers the description of the honey badger by the rock leopard behind him.


    "The boss said, you are very similar to him, very black Time is up! " The leopard suddenly became full of evil spirit, caught up with Nie dust, rushed up, and bit on Nie Chen''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that it? But this demon bat has been dead for a long time... " Clean the opening.


    "Was it the monster who pursued Nie Chen?" "Qing Jue opened his mouth," this demon bat, has not been sneaking attacks on my monk? "


    "Something''s wrong!" Qingfeng frowns, he always has a kind of very uneasy feeling.


    Qinglian put up the lotus platform, stood under the mountain, looked at the top of the cave, a blood red orchid kind of miraculous medicine.


    "Xueshalan!" Qingxiu came over and said, "only the king of medicine who will become like this can enter the eye of the elder of tianhanzong! "


    " soon, it will be mature, and the king of medicine will become! " The breeze spoke excitedly.


    In addition, there are two imperial governors and five imperial hands. They can''t help but look at the bloody orchid above the hole.


    This orchid, the whole body red, even some black, but its roots such as jade, leaves exude a layer of dark red luster.


    This miraculous medicine, unexpectedly, breathes the earth gas of this mountain range by itself, and makes the whole mountain change because of it The clouds, as if by the king of medicine, contracted and trembled regularly.The black fog over the mountain is made by it. It is estimated that it is for growth, and also plays a role of hiding and threatening the outside world. After all, from the outside, it is full of evil spirit and evil spirit, just like a big demon occupying here.


    "It is estimated that this demon bat also exists because of this blood Sha LAN, and because it has become so powerful, it provides protection and blood gas But in the end, it was found by other monsters Qing Jue Mu Lu spoke in shock.


    "I''ve been in charge of the mine in this mountain range for three years. I didn''t expect that there would be a king of medicine here!" Qingxiu sighed. "It is said that as soon as the king of medicine is completed, the elixir will give birth to wisdom. At that time, even the demons guarding it will be swallowed up. It''s just that the bat has died ahead of time. "


    "Worthy of the posture of the king of medicine, just feel its breath, you can know that its drug is very strong!" The breeze nodded, "Congratulations, fairy, lucky to get this medicine!"


    "Master expected that there might be a king of medicine born here Everything is the teacher''s pleasure. Of course, as an apprentice, I feel very lucky for my teacher! " Qinglian jade hand raised, the jade lotus platform emerged, slowly increased, and finally floated over, shrouded in the blood evil orchid above.


    The Sangha orchid, its roots and leaves, even trembled, and produced a sense of resistance. But under the light of the jade lotus terrace, it became quiet and no longer trembled.


    Just at the moment when Qinglian was about to put away the xueshalan, there was a roar of animals shaking the whole mountain range.


    "Is this?" Qingfeng and others suddenly turn around.


    Whoosh


    They were surprised to find that a monster covered with hard stone armor, with Nie dust in its mouth, appeared not far behind them.


    The leopard picked up Nie dust, who was dying on the ground and was covered with blood, and suddenly threw it at Qingfeng and others. Nie Chen was thrown away and hit them. Finally, with a bang, it hit the hole, under the bloody orchid, and close to Qinglian''s back.


    "Well, it''s really rubbish. I''ve been holding it for a while!" Qingjue glances at Nie Chen, who is unconscious and dying.


    When the others saw the monster coming back, they ran their aura and prepared for the battle. Two imperial governors and five imperial hands were covered with green immortal light and lined up in line, led by Qinglian and others.


    "It''s naive of you people to try to lead me away with a waste The leopard roared at Qinglian and his party, and the wild wind came.


    "I''ve said for a long time that the monster is killed directly!" I don''t want to open my mouth coldly.


    "Do we have to fight?" Qinglian said: "the strong demon clan, why fight for a miraculous drug?"


    "You people, come to our demon clan border, mine, and grab the elixir, still so aggressive The leopard said, "a few days ago, the demon king came. Although I don''t want to quarrel with you, only killing can relieve my anger!"


    Qingxiu and others, taking a breath of cool air, recalled those days in the stagnant air of the evil spirit and pressure, fear!


    "Kill!" The rock leopard suddenly roared, and then rushed to Qinglian and others.


    Under the sign of qingjue, the seven accompanying Yuguan and Yushou jumped up directly and rushed to the rock leopard to start a big war


    However, the strength of this leopard is far greater than that estimated by qingjue and others. It is just an impact. It pours a royal hand from the cover on the ground, and its sharp claws directly open the Royal hand.


    After a startling scream, the man was out of breath


    "Surround the formation!" At this time, Qingxiu rushed out, and a sharp sword flew out of his hand and took the heart of Yan Bao''s eyebrows.


    Ding Although the sword did not pierce the rock leopard''s armor, it still stopped its impact and made it step back a few steps. Its feet were disorderly and seemed dizzy.


    "My people have never been afraid of demon clan, because we not only practice Taoism, but also practice martial arts." Qingxiu resolutely opened his mouth.


    He said that the strength of the Terran relative to the demon clan is to pay attention to the cultivation of magic, so that they can play the most powerful combat power with the smallest cultivation This is not as good as the demon clan.


    "Array tie!" But the remaining six people, in the moment when the monster retreated and dizzy, quickly pinched the formula with Qingxiu as the first, and refined each other except for a green light flashing soul lock.


    "Snare the sky!" The seven men jumped to their feet and threw each other''s spiritual ropes to each other. In a flash, a huge spiritual net was formed above the leopard.


    The net, with the fall of seven people, instantly covered the leopard inside. On the green net, some barbs stretched out and hung on the leopard''s armor.


    "Roar!" The leopard pulled back and forth, but it was bitten by those people and held the net tightly, making it unable to launch a violent impact on either side.


    "The sword moves!" Qingxiu grabbed the net with one hand, and quickly pinched the formula with the other hand. The flying sword that he had released before was full of green light, and suddenly stabbed at the rock leopard trapped by the net.


    The flying sword never broke the rock leopard''s armour. But there are also some debris, from the surface of its armor, rustle down.The rock leopard was shocked and swayed around and roared with anger, but he was unable to break away from the spiritual net that bound it


    "This technique is specially designed to capture the monsters. It has a good effect and can control the monsters with the strength of the sea bottom in the later stage..." Qingfeng said with a smile, "the demon clan is all pretty repair, only to repair brute force, to skillfully break it, enough!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t hurt this beast because of your limited strength." Qingjue took a step and said, "put away your broken iron. If you want to kill this beast, you''d better use my sword."


    Qingjue pinched the formula with both hands. A cold light flashed, and it flew out of the brocade storage bag on his waist. In an instant, it turned into a flying sword with cold light. After circling around his head, under his finger, he took the rock leopard still struggling in anger.


    The leopard was startled. The sword of cold light flying rapidly made it feel a kind of dangerous Qi. It seemed to have the force of biting. In the state of being trapped, it was estimated that it would eventually be able to pierce its armor and penetrate its flesh and blood.


    "Boss, you don''t save me!" The leopard looked up to the sky and roared.


    "Who says, I demon clan, do not practice martial arts?" An arrogant voice, leisurely whirled in this world, and then, the voice of chisurprised like the wind and cloud echoed: "thousand hairs and thousands of swords!"

 Chapter 19

    After that, the sword fell from the top of the mountain, which was black and black.


    On those swords, the edge of the spears puffed and hissed, as if to tear apart everything they met along the way.


    The first one I met was qingjue''s flying sword hanging in the sky and stabbing at the leopard. The green lightsaber collided with the black sword. However, the first black sword was smashed after clearing the teeth and exerting a force. But the black sword that followed, after a series of collisions, finally made a jingle, which broke the flying sword into two parts.


    The monks who surrounded the leopard, with panic in their faces, moved quickly to avoid the black flying swords falling like rain. However, there were so many flying swords that it was hard to avoid them. Finally, they had to sacrifice flying swords and keep blocking them.


    However, qingjue''s flying sword is now broken into thousands of pieces. How can they resist it?


    "Boss, do you think I don''t exist?" Those flying swords jingle down, but they hit the leopard, splashing countless sparks.


    "Roar!" But the leopard didn''t stop and let those flying swords hit him. It suddenly made the monks who were distracted by the flying sword out of control.


    The rock leopard pounced back and forth several times. It was very fast and very powerful. However, it was alive that it tore three or four people alive, and the broken arms and limbs were flying, and the blood was splashing everywhere


    "Canglan sword sea!" A clear voice sounded, but it was Qinglian who made a move. When she pinched the formula, a lightsaber appeared in her hand. At last, numerous flying swords flew out of the sky and collided with those flying swords falling from the sky.


    "Come down to the Lotus!" When Qinglian pinches Jue, the lotus platform, which is collecting xuesha orchid, flies to her head. In an instant, it enlarges and turns into a huge lotus platform, covering her with Qingfeng and qingjue, with a soft light.


    After the collision of white and black, Huawei has a layer of gray luster, which spreads out layer by layer, and finally returns to calm gradually.


    A piece of black hair is falling


    Under the leadership of Qingxiu, the remaining two people quickly rushed to Qinglian''s Lotus platform. The last one, at the moment when he was about to step into the lotus terrace, seemed to have grasped the straw for life, and his face showed a color of excitement unconsciously.


    However, a sword spirit, but from the front, instantly stabbed, hum, directly through his chest The sword was black. At the moment of piercing his body, he began to inhale his aura. Even, he was given a medicine to suck away the terror of his soul.


    "What?" The wind was startled, and his face was incredible and frightened, because he clearly saw the black sword. Before piercing the Royal chest, he first penetrated Qinglian''s right shoulder.


    "Cough!" Qinglian vomited out a mouthful of blood and immediately pressed acupoints around her right shoulder wound to block the circulation of aura.


    "You..." Qing Jue turns back and looks at the man with a black sword and a black mist all over his body.


    The sword light converged, Nie Chen gave out a hoarse laugh, a spirit into the body, was instantly assimilated into the magic Qi, a luminous child appeared in his hand.


    This child is the soul of the Royal hand The soul of Qinglian, however, was pressed in the body by Qinglian, which made Nie Chen unable to reach.


    "This, this is..." Qingxiu saw that the imperial hand pierced by the sword had turned into a corpse and stammered.


    "Originally, it has always been you..." Qinglian steps back two steps, standing unsteadily. She is attacked by Nie Chen''s black sword. For a moment, she feels a domineering breath and wants to disturb the flow of her spiritual power.


    If the right shoulder is not firmly sealed, I am afraid things will not be so easy, or at the moment, a trace of black gas running through his body is causing a huge impact uncontrollably.


    Fast bundle pinches Jue, a burst of lotus platform light falls, bathed in the body of Qinglian, finally, a black gas is forced out of her wound. At this time, she can calmly look at Nie Chen.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Nie dust''s hoarse voice echoed, "it''s not over yet. It''s spiritual explosion!"


    However, with a yell from Nie Chen, the soul of the imperial hand in his hand suddenly turns black, which is thrown out by Nie dust and flies to Qinglian and others.


    "Be careful!" Qinglian hastened to move the lotus platform, but in an instant the explosion swept away to the four sides.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Chen propped up a light curtain to slightly block it, and retreated backward by the force of explosion until he left the area of nalian platform. With a kick on the rock wall at the entrance of the cave, with a whoosh, he jumped up directly and landed on the Yulian terrace.


    "This lotus platform, I take it!" However, Nie Chen was standing at the position where Qinglian stood before him. He pressed his palm on the jade lotus platform, and a black evil spirit invaded the jade lotus platform crazily.


    Qinglian and others may be aware of Nie Chen''s actions, but they are still in the whirlpool of explosion and can''t draw out their bodies at all.


    In fact, the art of spiritual explosion is the evolution of the art of devouring spirit, or a part of it. Nie Chen uses a wisp of pure magic gas to impact the living soul, making it produce a kind of strange huge change. In an instant, violent explosion occurs.For today, he has been in the dark, this devouring spirit of the explosion, a thorough study.


    The jade lotus terrace in the air is not under the control of Qinglian at the moment. Under the invasion of Nie Chen''s evil Qi, we can see the holy luster of the jade lotus terrace. At last, it is slowly occupied by the evil Qi, and soon it is over.


    "Even if you change the jade lotus stage, you can''t control it!" But Qinglian finally got out of trouble and flew out, ready to set foot on the jade lotus platform.


    "Three, buy me some time!" Nie Chen roars!


    "Be careful, little girl!" It is a black shadow, suddenly rushed to, ruffian breath voice, black shadow mouth, countless black murderous gas, vertical and horizontal.


    Qinglian is startled and pinches the Jue. Before the sword appeared, she held it in her hand and kept trying to stop all the assassins. But suddenly, because of the ferocity of the other side, she was forced to retreat and slowly moved away from the jade lotus terrace.


    She despairingly found that the jade lotus stage, still close to black, and with her that trace of contact, also gradually weak.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Qingfeng also came out, and then qingjue also appeared, to jump on the jade lotus platform. But Qingxiu didn''t rush out. Instead, he was lying under the jade lotus platform, his body was injured, and he fainted because of the violent explosion just now.


    Qingfeng two people jump up, quickly toward Nie dust. However, the two figures rushed out in a flash and directly hit them with their bodies. Shengsheng bumped them away from the jade lotus terrace


    The wolf like dog bit qingjue''s right arm. After qingjue''s reaction, it blinked and retreated to the angry looking honey pot nearby and called out, "Hello, badger!"


    However, Qingfeng was directly knocked out by Yanbao''s strong and strong body. Although he was not injured after landing, he was shocked by the impact just now


    "As a demon clan, I''m not good at practicing martial arts. In terms of physical body, you are far inferior to me!" The leopard went to the other side of the badger. Then he nodded to the badger and called, "Hello, badger."


    "Damn you!" The wind was very angry, and he was about to fight against the three demons of the badger. However, there was a sharp hissing, accompanied by a sharp voice: "it''s not over, I''m the king of speed!"


    A white shadow came in an instant, with the breeze and qingjue as the center respectively, and a stench of red fog rose up, which made the two of them sick and nauseous. They quickly withdrew.


    "Evil law, stink in the sky!" The skunk appeared in front of the upright badger, but it was less than two-thirds of the height of the badger. Besides its color, it was similar to the badger.


    "Hello, cousin badger!" The skunk''s voice is childish.


    "Well, good technique!" The badger spoke seriously. "We are..."


    "Four of the demon world!" But four monsters stood together and made this neat sound together.


    "Good!" Nie Chen saw such a combination and held back the smile from his heart, but he didn''t give out that sound. Because he knew that he would learn to puff and hiss. I''m afraid the four will have to turn against him now.


    "It''s over!" Nie Chen drew up his right hand and stood up. He saw that the jade lotus terrace under him turned black completely, with strange waves and black fog. Qinglian and others were deeply surprised.


    "Qinglian felt her connection with the jade lotus platform and disappeared completely. It can be said that the jade lotus stage has been completely demonized and is no longer under her control.


    But she was very calm and said, "you can''t control it without a formula. What if you demonize it? "


    "Well, you are too confident!" Nie Chen stood on the jade lotus stage, overlooking the three people of Qinglian. He gave a confident and strange smile to them after the evil spirit.


    "Qinglian, you should take good care of it. Can I control it?" Nie Chen stretched out his right hand and pinched out a seal formula, but it was the jade lotus platform under his feet, which was humming and trembling. In addition to the surface layer that did not move, the three layers below the lotus platform actually turned against each other.


    "I can not only control it, but also control it better than you because of my assimilation of lotus terrace." Nie dust issued a sonorous and powerful voice and said, "close up!"


    But it was under the jade lotus terrace that the dying steward was covered by a gray and black light column, and finally floated slowly and was completely absorbed by the bottom of the jade lotus platform.


    After seeing Nie Chen''s move, Qinglian''s face turned pale. She never thought that Nie Chen had untied the seal of cultivation, and could even unite with the demon clan to act, and it was so fierce.


    "Why can you control it? Did you see the way I made my mark Qinglian always believes in the speed of her printing. No one can see the way of her printing unless she is above the later stage of Linghai cultivation.


    "Well, you don''t have to know that!" Nie Chen naturally won''t say why.


    In fact, he did not see the gesture of Qinglian''s seal, but he could feel the fluctuation and change of aura in the process of her printing through the thin evil spirit in the air.


    He kept in mind all the printing gestures of Qinglian, as well as the fluctuations and changes of that aura.This means that he not only used his eyes to record and infer, but also used his special perception of evil spirit to verify and calculate the way Qinglian controlled the jade lotus platform!


    Indeed, his calculation by two means was finally verified and there was no mistake


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you, but why did you do this to me?" Qinglian covers the wound on her right shoulder, and her face is gray and disappointed.


    "No intention to harm me? But you have no intention to save me... " Nie Chen laughed, "your master one pulse, will I Ziyang a vein slaughtered completely, what do you think?"


    "At that time, I was not in the sect, but in the Tianhan sect!" Qinglian seems unwilling to mention the zongmen incident.


    "If we had resisted early, you would have stopped, wouldn''t you? You''re going to go against the old man''s expectations? " Nie Chen asked in a sharp voice.


    "Since your cultivation has been restored, I will not prevent you from escaping, as long as you return my jade lotus terrace!" Qinglian stood up straight, her face indifferent.


    "Fairy, why talk to him? Just kill it Qingjue comes forward and stands with Qinglian.


    "Today, you are going to die here with these monsters!" The breeze also came forward, coldly said.


    "The water comes from the crouching dragon in the shoal Ha ha ha, run away? I''m not going to run away at all, I''m going to kill! " Nie Chen looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, full of rebellious color, crazy and uninhibited.


    Nie dust''s state, this is a kind of suppression after a long time, crazy release


    "Ha ha ha, I just like your arrogance!" The badger responded to Nie Chen and laughed.


    At this time, Qinglian and other people were shocked and found that they had been blocked under the mountain by the monster and Nie dust. A kind of bad feeling, incredibly in their hearts breeding


    In the final analysis, this feeling comes from the interference and impact of Nie Chen''s black air on their mood and aura; from the figure who has been shabby and swallowed for more than three years, but now overlooks all of them; and comes from the fact that Nie Chen can''t believe that there will be another day

 Chapter 20

    In the distant cave, Zifeng and Fangmu are hidden in the deep of the mine. Beside them, there are two corpses, which are the two imperial hands who take care of them.


    In front of the two of them, there was a transmission array several feet round. The runes on the Obsidian which had built the transmission array were connected together, flashing light green immortal light.


    In Zifeng''s hand, a spirit stone is covered with black light, which is quite the same as Nie Chen''s evil spirit.


    Suddenly, the black light on the spirit stone flickered violently. Then, the spirit stone in Zifeng''s hand seemed to lose all aura in an instant, turned into ashes and floated down from Zifeng''s palm.


    "Nie Chen has said that when he casts evil Qi, the breath he left will be tyrannical and destroy the spirit stone. It seems that the battle over there has begun Zifeng''s eyes flashed and she spoke solemnly.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!" Square wood and purple wind step on the altar, in a depression, inlaid with a spirit stone. In an instant, those runes are full of brilliance, and a burst of brilliance rises, and they disappear in a light curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think you can really kill us?" Qinglian said, "in fact, I wanted to go back and ask the master to come forward and let you go. But it seems that you have fallen into the devil''s road, so I can''t be merciful."


    "The devil way?" Nie Chen sneered, "what is the immortal? What is the devil? Your pulse kills my Ziyang pulse, is for the immortal way? You help that night old ghost and tianhanzong to exterminate human nature for the sake of immortality? These two thousand innocent slaves were enslaved and tortured for nothing. This kind of evil is against humanity, and it is for the sake of immortality? "


    "You Give me back liantai, don''t force me! " Although the wound on Qinglian''s right shoulder is gradually in good condition, the blood left before has dyed a small part of her clothes red. With her sad face, it looks like a different kind of beauty.


    "It''s impossible for me to return liantai, unless you can give back the lives of many of my children in Ziyang!" Nie Chen stepped down from the lotus platform and made a quick seal in his hand. The lotus platform rose automatically and finally flew to the East.


    Looking from afar, the black magic Qi on the nalian platform gradually converged, and finally restored the holy luster. In the nalian platform, a figure stood up, which was the Qingxiu.


    "What do you want to do? In the stockaded villages and mines, it''s your job to kill and suck up many monks! " Qinglian''s body trembled, looking at Nie dust, as if looking at a stranger.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Nie Chen answered lightly.


    "You have changed!" Qinglian closes her eyes.


    "From the moment my master was killed and my Ziyang was killed, I have changed." Nie dust''s whole body, the evil spirit also increases strong, becomes swarthy. "Of course, the winner is king, and you can live in the right way. Since I have to call Nie Chen as a demon, then I am a devil! "


    "Hum, raising tigers is a problem after all. I should have killed you long ago!" Qing Jue clenched his fist.


    "Even if you unite the four monsters, you can''t kill us!" Qingfeng clenches his fists and looks at Nie Chen''s mouth. His eyes are still confident.


    "Then there will be a war!" Nie Chen didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense, but directly rushed to the three people of Qinglian. He shot a black sword from his right arm, which was ten feet long.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng With the sword sweeping, Nie Chen cuts at the waist of Qinglian.


    Qingfeng and qingjue were shocked and jumped up to try to avoid Nie Chen''s all-out attack. However, they were still in the air. Two beams of killing light came in an instant. One was black and the other was red. They came from the two monsters, the leopard and the badger.


    All of a sudden, Qinglian opened her eyes. In her eyes, she was indifferent, and a strong wave of spiritual realm spread out.


    Nie Chen''s sword is sweeping, and directly cuts her body, but it seems that only a trace of light and shadow, or a piece of gauze, in Nie dust''s light floating feeling, the light and shadow twisted and then turned into nothingness.


    Looking up, Nie dust was surprised to find that a intact lotus, already floating in the sky above. Even the wounds on the shoulders and the bloodstains on the clothes disappeared completely, and they were as white as ever


    "The art of controlling the sky can only be performed in the realm of spiritual sea!" The breeze spoke excitedly.


    "It seems that the fairies have indeed broken the realm of Linghai, worthy of being a generation of Tianjiao!" Qingfeng also said excitedly. "In air combat, we have been invincible in the face of the repair of the sea floor, which can only stay on the ground."


    The reason why they are so excited is that they have the cultivation of Qinglian Linghai realm, and the assurance of killing Nie Chen and these monsters is so great that they can no longer doubt it.


    "Oh, this little girl has some skills!" The badger shivered in the distance and took the initiative to fight against him. Then he roared with a sly voice: "brother, I will solve these two guys for you first!"


    "Give me the boy, the old three and the old four. Hide away first and act according to circumstances." The rock leopard roars and pours directly at qingjue.


    "Hum, arrogance!" With a cold hum, the breeze escaped its attack.


    The scene was in chaos for a moment, with smoke and dust everywhere, but Nie Chen was still looking at Qinglian, who was floating in the sky, looking at each other coldly


    Quiet to quiet, but that kind of stagnant atmosphere in the air, very oppressive, for a long time, anyone, I''m afraid, in addition to looking at these two people, everyone will feel uncomfortable!"The pressure of Linghai realm, however, is not effective for me!" Nie Chen sneered.


    He knew that Qinglian wanted to subdue the soldiers without fighting with high-level pressure. Unfortunately, Nie Chen was possessed of evil spirit, and his nature was strange and evil. If it was not for the great distance between the realms, the influence of aura on him was not worth mentioning.


    "Sword rhyme, random shadow!" Qinglian''s eyes are clear, her red lips are moist, and she drinks with a clear voice.


    I saw a small sword, flashing in her eyebrows, it appeared in front of her, only the palm is big, but flashing sharp cold light.


    As soon as the sword came out, it was accompanied by the wind and thunder and the sound of breaking through the sky, which made Nie Chen feel deafening.


    "Well, how do you pick it up?" Qingjue in the distance controls six flying swords to fight with the leopard, while watching Nie Chen.


    "It''s better for me to practice than to practice it." The breeze was avoiding the black light from the badger''s mouth, and was also watching Nie Chen''s direction.


    "I''ve learned it, it''s not new!" Nie dust felt a kind of contemptuous gas, still like a strong wind blowing across the cheek, the skin has a kind of pain.


    "Sword Gang, thunder!" Nie Chen''s hands were sealed, and he had been fighting for a long time. This skill was taught by his deceased master.


    This kind of magic is to condense the most pure sword Qi and cover the whole body. Then it uses the formula of thunder to create thunder light blessing. It is just like wearing a set of thunder armor.


    I saw Qinglian''s sword, whistling, but it directly hit Nie Chen''s arm. It clanged, making the air around begin to vibrate, and a thunder light flickered with sparks.


    This is the first round of impact, which comes from the cultivation of Linghai realm. With a full blow, Nie Chen retreats two steps, and his body is surrounded by thunder. He feels paralyzed at the impact of his arm.


    But how could Qinglian''s fierce offensive end so quickly?


    At the moment when the sword was flicked away, under the rapid change of the seal formula in Qinglian''s hand, it turned back with a whoosh. Once again, it suddenly hit Nie Chen''s chest


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding


    The continuous attack seems to be an endless puncture. Qinglian''s delicate hands are constantly printing. The sword controlled by her turns into a shadow, which is densely distributed in the air. From any direction, it attacks Nie Chen standing on the ground at full speed.


    This is a crushing way of fighting. It is a kind of contempt for Nie Chen. After all, from the perspective of Linghai realm, it is not difficult to kill a submarine repair


    The air resonates with the rhythm of Qinglian''s attack. This kind of vibration seems to spread beyond the ability of ears and materials to crush everything directly with sound waves.


    In the distance, qingjue and the leopard stopped fighting for a while. They both looked at Nie Chen''s place, and their eyes were frightened. The honey badger and the Qingfeng stopped fighting for a while and looked here.


    "I''ll do it, motherfucker. It''s terrible!" The badger''s eyes were heavy. He looked at Nie Chen, who was shrouded in smoke and gravel, and his vague and trembling figure showed an unbearable color.


    "Isn''t the combat effectiveness of human friars really comparable to that of demon practitioners at the same level?" The rock leopard showed a frightened look and even suspected the cultivation of his race.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible!" The husky and the skunk, cuddling together, bristling with hair and shaking with high frequency in the air.


    "Ha ha, it''s killing directly. Nie Chen, what can you do if you calculate for such a long time?" Qingjue laughs wildly. He controls six flying swords on his head and rushes to the leopard. "Though you are strong in flesh, how can you approach me?"


    "Roar, you wait!" The leopard shakes his head and wakes up from the impact of Qinglian. He shakes his head and pours at the breeze. Occasionally, he highlights a killing all and attacks the breeze.


    "Boy, it seems that I can''t talk to you any more, or Nie Chen will stop cooking!" Seeing the severity of the situation, the badger looked dignified, and finally got serious.


    "Come on, the monster of the first stage of Linghai, let me see your strength!" Qingfeng has a long sword in his hand, pointing straight at the badger.


    "I''m different from other monsters!" The badger stood up and spoke faintly.


    It''s a mess. It''s another fight. The black fog in the sky, running rapidly, seems to have been affected by the war in the valley, and is gradually disappearing.


    Those monsters who had been attracted by these waves and looked around were now carrying their tails in succession and scattered away. They did not dare to stay here any longer.


    "Everything, you forced me, Nie Chen!" Qinglian''s face is cold, and she opens her mouth.


    "If you want to kill me in seconds, that''s not enough!" A cold sound broke the air concussion and spread around.


    Zheng As if everything in the world was shaking in a violent storm, but the storm suddenly disappeared. Everything was calm in an instant.


    "Well?" Floating in the air, Qinglian looks surprised on the way between her eyebrows. She intuitively feels that the sword is not in her control.


    No, or in other words, it can still be controlled by sensors, but it is suppressed by life and unable to move"It''s different from my Ziyang pulse''s pursuit of strong and powerful skills. It''s very important to combine refining utensils with immortal arts." Nie dust stood there, the residual detonators flashing sparks, and finally disappeared.


    His figure, however, was still trembling in his tattered hands


    "This is the murderous spirit of your own life, which is said by you to clear away a pulse. It integrates your mind and spirit, so it is powerful and easy to control." Nie dust tightly held the little sword in his hand and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "You return my sword!" Qinglian quickly pinches Jue, but still can''t recall the life of the sword captured by Nie Chen.


    "This sword, I want it!" Nie Chen''s right hand suddenly appeared a strong black magic gas, which was almost liquefiable. After meeting the pure magic gas on the sword, it was eroded and assimilated crazily.


    Nie Chen''s evil Qi quickly invades the interior of the sword, but in it, he finds a villain who looks like Qinglian in white in the sky, just like the light quality soul child he got after swallowing the spirit!

 Chapter 21

    This small sword is transparent and crystal clear. It''s very frightening.


    However, the sword was held in his hand by Nie Chen at the moment, and the violent storm like and vibrating air impact caused by it stopped.


    Nie Chen''s evil Qi quickly eroded the inside and outside of the sword. Finally, he found an empty and white shadow similar to the clear lotus in the sky at the core of the sword.


    "What are you going to do? Return my sword!" Qinglian Qingrong with evil spirit, denounced Nie Chen. With his hands pinching Jue, a purple giant Ding appeared in the void.


    The tripod is purple in color and covered with a lot of animal patterns that have never been seen before. The four big ears are all made of four dragon heads. This tripod, at the moment of its appearance, a kind of pressure suddenly diffuses. It seems that as long as you touch it gently, what you touch will turn into fly ash.


    "The purgatory God cauldron of tianhanzong, what is her identity in tianhanzong The breeze in the distance was deeply shocked by the fluctuation of the tripod. He began to feel that he was also valued by tianhanzong, but maybe he could not be compared with Qinglian when he got to the position after Tianhan sect.


    "It''s ridiculous. She''s already such a character. I''m looking forward to becoming a Taoist partner with her and enjoying the two-day break..." Qingjue looks disappointed and helpless.


    "That boy, can you hold on?" The badger looked at the huge tripod floating in the air and was shocked.


    "Hey, old three old four, don''t shiver any more, seize the opportunity and solve this guy quickly!" Rock leopard yelled at the skunk and husky, and kept spitting out red beams of light to resist the six flying swords controlled by qingjue and intended to seriously injure each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, you want me to pee!" Qinglian opened her mouth, but she didn''t expect that her magic weapon was collected and demonized by Nie Chen.


    This makes him feel incredible, but also has a strange sense of danger


    That jade lotus Taishang don''t say, after defeating Nie Chen, it''s not too late to find it, but she is very concerned about this little sword.


    Because the sword is her own magic weapon, and it is a weapon that melts her spiritual power and painstaking efforts, and the luminous child in the sword is closely linked with her divine consciousness.


    In fact, many practitioners choose to sacrifice and refine such a magic weapon of their own life, so that the magic weapon is closely related to their own hearts. In this way, they can not only control freely, but also greatly improve their power and actual combat ability.


    The power of a Friar''s life magic weapon will be enhanced with the monk''s accomplishments. However, there is one shortcoming: once the original magic weapon is damaged, the monk himself will suffer more or less involvement.


    "Bite!" Although Nie Chen is not the real soul of Na Qinglian, she is closely related to her soul and divine consciousness.


    Seeing that Qinglian sacrificed the big tripod, he was about to suppress him. Nie Chen naturally would not miss this opportunity, which may be able to cause heavy damage to the other party.


    Without hesitation, Nie Chen grabbed the sword and urged the black evil spirit to rush in. In an instant, he swallowed up the light quality villain in the sword.


    Inside the sword, a white smoke is misty and dissipates in the black fog. But outside, the huge tripod controlled by Qinglian falls obliquely towards Nie Chen at the same time and suppresses it.


    "Ah A sharp scream, deafening, unbelievable, is actually made by the clear lotus in the sky.


    Boom!


    It seems that because of this scream and the pain, the giant tripod controlled by Qinglian seems to have lost its direction. Nie Chen suddenly jumps to one side, but with the big tripod, he passes by with his left shoulder.


    His right shoulder hasn''t touched the body of the tripod yet, but an inexplicable air force on the tripod smashed Nie Chen''s left shoulder blade directly.


    The huge tripod, with a roar, crashed into the stone mountain not far away.


    "Oh Nie dust intuition a numbness, then left shoulder a burst of sharp pain hit.


    "Ah..." High above, Qinglian stood there, unable to stop the slight and high frequency of shaking, her white hands covered the brow, a line of blood flow down.


    In a burst of intense pain in the center of her eyebrows, she felt that she was cut off from the sword, and part of her spiritual consciousness or soul in that little sword was engulfed and destroyed by Nie Chen''s evil Qi.


    "What? Is that her cry? " Qingfeng is shocked and looks back at Nie Chen and Qinglian, her eyes are wide and round.


    "Ah However, he was not careful, a long black handle suddenly attacked, and instantly penetrated the left chest of Qingfeng, making him give out a miserable howl.


    "Well, the latter part of the sea? You are not my opponent, dare you be so careless that you ignore me in the battle? " The badger man stood up. On his right paw, a sharp claw stretched out and turned into a black knife, which pierced the left chest of Qingfeng.


    "As I said, I am different from other monsters!"


    As the badger lifted his claws, the whole black sword, and the breeze lifted him up into the air.


    "All your attacks are just tickling me!" The badger looked up at the breeze at the other end of her claw. "You''re not even worth it!"Whoosh, on the right claw of the badger, one of the neighboring claws stretched out, and with a click, the sword in Qingfeng''s hand was directly snapped into two pieces, and then it flew far away, hitting the stone wall and splashing a string of sparks.


    "Eh?" A proud face of the badger, but looking at the breeze, his face showed a surprised color.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen, are you still so powerful? I don''t believe it Qingjue is almost roaring. He suddenly pinches out a magic formula in his hand. Four of his six flying swords are arranged into a square in an instant. A picture appears on top of the four flying swords.


    "I''ll bite off his waist if I run like this!" The skunk observed the battle with the rock leopard, and said.


    "I''ll run over from this angle and bite off his eggs!" Husky''s expression was wonderful. He lowered his head, as if he had been aiming at qingjue''s lower body


    "You wait, damned demon!" The words of these two little demons are really annoying, but the key is that they will cooperate with the rock leopard to attack his lethal parts from time to time.


    The reason why his face was so black was that he was accidentally hit by the evil method of the skunk - stink in the sky!


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng, wait for me to help you Sword battle Qingjue saw the situation of the breeze not far away, and felt very anxious.


    With his big drink, the sword array of his four flying swords expanded in an instant, just like the spiritual net made by Qingxiu and others before, and shrouded the leopard.


    He didn''t think too much, and he didn''t expect that the breeze would be in this situation so soon. Subconsciously, he began to tremble, so he didn''t want to be subdued by his comrades fighting side by side!


    However, qingjue seems not to realize that the people he wants to save are much stronger than him


    "Flash!" The rock leopard smashed the skunk and husky, but he was bound by the sword array.


    This sword array is really powerful. No matter how Yan Yan Bao struggles, he can''t break free from the array net. What''s more, from the four flying swords that are constantly rotating around the periphery, the sword Qi is constantly shooting, which makes it stagger and stagger. The sparks on the stone armor are constantly flashing, and the hard armor turns into layers of ashes.


    "The magic is really powerful Yan Bao roared: "it''s no wonder that our demon clan chooses to cultivate into human form, cultivate and develop magic. The demons like us who keep the original body for cultivation are rejected


    "Second brother, wait for us to save you!" The skunk and the Nana husky, on the periphery of the sword array, kept circling and observing anxiously.


    ¡­¡­


    "My sword..." Qinglian let go of her hands, the blood from her eyebrows covered his left eye all the time, and then dropped from the broken cheek, which once again dyed her snow-white clothes. Although the area is not big, but in her white dress Shengxue''s image foil, but some startling.


    "Whoosh!" However, at the moment when she just put down her hands, the black fog around her left shoulder and kept wriggling. Nie Chen, who had not recovered from the injury, almost escaped from the huge tripod and stood still. She could not wait to take another shot.


    He didn''t have the heart to see Qinglian''s injury. He would take the fire to rob her and make it worse. He would not choose to waste the opportunity to hurt Qinglian, who seemed to be temporarily lost.


    In Nie Chen''s hand, a black sword shot out of his hand. It was three feet long, with a whoosh, and its end penetrated Qinglian in the sky


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the battlefield, the void is twisted, the purple wind and the square wood turn into shadows. They come from here and meet the fierce battle in the battlefield.


    Nie dust through the scene of Qinglian, really let their hearts shake!


    "Well, you can''t save him!" Fang Mu saw that qingjue was going to rescue the breeze provoked by the honeybadger''s puncture, and directly met him.


    "Go Square wood whole body, a golden gas suddenly covered the whole body. His hair was erect, and he looked like a golden God of war.


    Qing never noticed the sudden appearance of the man, but the other side had already swung out a huge golden fist and hit him on the chest.


    He had to swing a fist wrapped with aura temporarily to meet the golden fist, but it was just like hitting a metal wall. In the violent impact, only a click was heard!


    "Ah The whole right arm of qingjue was smashed in an instant and wrapped the bone of his right shoulder. Even though he was dissatisfied with the cracked Silk Mark, he was dislocated one after another.


    "You, are you?" Qingjue fell backward and smashed a rock.


    "So soon, don''t you remember me?" The square wood leaped up one step and continued to rush to the qingjue.


    "Nie Chen!" Since he thought the battle was over, he had to help Nie Chen, who was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t come here!" Nie Chen''s five fingers open, raised his hand to prevent the purple wind from approaching, "speed up to solve those two people, that demon family Mi badger, can help me!"


    Nie Chen never naively thought that his sword would kill Qinglian, or make him suffer heavy damage and could not fight again.


    He knew that Zifeng couldn''t help himself in his present state, and only the honey badger could help him, and he had great hope.

 Chapter 22

    As expected, as Nie Chen had expected, the white lotus, which was penetrated by his sword, turned into a light and shadow and dissipated slowly, just like when he was cut by his waist.


    "What art is this?" Nie Chen''s right shoulder, at the moment when Qinglian re condensed her figure, also recovered as before, leaving some bloodstains.


    In his heart, he was shocked by the skill of clearing lotus. If she evaded every crisis moment and recovered as usual, even the previous injuries would be completely cured. How can he fight and break?


    "Hum, whether it''s because of the secret of nirvana or the evil spirit, my recovery ability is far better than before." Nie Chen stood up and looked at the cold figure in the sky, who had not seen him for more than four years, but was now the enemy of him.


    "The master said that, in addition to the crushing of absolute power, any skill, anyone, will have its weakness!" Nie Chen stood silently, thinking to himself.


    "How dare you destroy my magic weapon, Nie Chen!" Qinglian''s voice is cold. This is the first time that she has experienced such a voice.


    It was obvious that she was already angry. "You forced me. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    "It''s useless to say more, but the first world war will be." Nie dust did not flinch back at all, on the contrary, in his heart, there are a few silk excited emotions, slowly breeding.


    For more than three years, he endured humiliation and stopped his cultivation. Now he finally got a new life


    Once upon a time, although the Qing Lian was amazing, his Nie Chen''s performance was not inferior at all. Now, the other side is already a monk of spirit sea realm.


    His accomplishments, although he entered the great perfection of the sea by accident not long ago, are still quite different from this Qinglian.


    But he refused to accept it. He wanted to stand up and fight. His anger and pride made it impossible for him to bow to his enemies as a slave.


    All the forbearance, finally until today, his heart that has long been extinguished flame, quietly burning, until finally, turned into a raging fire.


    He wants to fight, even if he jumps over the level Even in the face of an opponent who seems impossible to defeat He also wants to challenge and fight!


    In his heart, he believed that he still had the qualification for World War I


    "If you choose to die, I will help you!" With a clear sound, Qinglian''s hands moved rapidly, forming a group of Dharma Seals. The big tripod buried in the stone wall not far away roared out of the rock and flew back to her, suspended above her head.


    One after another, the smell of purple sprinkles, making the whole person of Qinglian look hazy and ethereal!


    "Hua Huan, hang kill!" A wave spreads in the air in an instant. Around Nie dust, there are countless red flowers in the small space.


    These flowers, around Nie Chen, are the flowers of the other shore, bright red and gorgeous, as if dyed from the sea of blood.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen was shocked. He had never seen or heard of such magic.


    "It must be her master in tianhanzong who gave her the magic power!" Nie dust smelled a kind of fragrance, very light, but in an instant, his mind would be dizzy.


    In the shortest time, Nie Chen held his breath in a hurry, but it was still late. He found himself in a strange space.


    All over the sky are rootless flowers on the other side of the river. At his feet, there is a boundless blood pool. Standing on the surface of the blood pool, he stepped on the gentle ripples In the blood pool, there are countless strange bodies of the opposite sex, some as big as mountains, some small, sinking and floating.


    Not far from his eyes, the figure of Qinglian emerged, and the big tripod above it gushed with purple air to cover and protect her.


    "Make a mystery. In battle, only the art of letting the enemy bleed is the real combat skill!" Nie dust does not care about the surrounding environment, but directly to that not far away, the figure of Qinglian.


    However, when the sword in his hand swept the dim shadow of Qinglian, it was an illusion that the shadow had disappeared.


    Nie Chen turns around and his eyes sweep, but he is not far away from where he stood before, and the shadow of Qinglian appears again.


    Nie Chen once failed. Fortunately, he no longer wasted his physical strength to launch a random attack. Instead, he stood there, motionless. He wants to see, this clear lotus, cast such strange magic, is it not to fool himself like this.


    Sure enough, after the five rest, there was movement around. I saw that those rootless flowers born in the air, a petal fell off, like a sharp blade, directly toward Nie Chen.


    His speed was so fast that Nie Chen could hardly dodge. Nie Chen instinctively turned his face, but it was the petal that flashed away from his cheek.


    On his face, a long bloodstain appeared, and the blood donation slowly overflowed


    "My blood is not fake!" Nie Chen''s eyes are deep, scanning the surrounding space.


    But it seems that the blood on his face, the smell of blood, so that those blooming flowers on the other side, slowly from near to far, are all humming and shaking.


    In a flash, a piece of red petals, dancing, winding like clouds, if they are not trained into a forest of murderous and glittering cold light, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is impossible to appear in the world''s ultimate beauty."Whoosh, whoosh..." Nie Chen urged the mental method, and his whole body flashed with thunder. Once again, he put on the thunder armor. He moved under his feet, and his hands flashed with swords, constantly blocking the petals that were coming at a high speed.


    To his despair, however, the petals seemed to grow stronger and faster.


    Finally, they broke through the sword encirclement that Nie Chen danced with both hands. One by one, they hit the thunder armor on the periphery of Nie Chen''s body. Some petals were destroyed by thunder light, but most of them were cut back quickly after they were bounced off.


    "This is magic!" Nie Chen''s face was cold, and his whole body was surrounded by demons. "Magic is really terrible. But there are also weaknesses and flaws in magic


    ¡­¡­


    "Among those who destroyed my family on that day, you were particularly conspicuous!" The square wood blows out with one blow, hitting on the double swords of qingjue cross block, splashing sparks.


    Qingjue was hit by a strong force and flew back directly. Although he was not injured, and Fang Mu''s fist did not fall on his body, the impact force made his Qi and blood disordered and his aura lax.


    "Today, you are going to die here!" Square wood does not give the other party a chance to react, but also a simple and direct blow out.


    Qingjue gnaws her teeth. She wanted to open her distance every time, and then use her magic power to control the flying sword to resist the enemy and attack. However, the speed of the square wood is too fast and the action is too aggressive.


    Each blow of Fang Mu makes qingjue feel a little bit excited, and suddenly becomes confused, which makes qingjue unable to spare time and body to fight with the best posture under his swift and fierce attack.


    "The cultivation of the world all says that martial arts are weak, but I am jealous of the rise of Wuzong!" The square wood did not stop at all, and the whole body was shining with golden light, which seemed to be indefatigable.


    "If you have accepted my master''s skill, you should take it back and watch it quietly..." It is another blow, which directly blows qingjue into the rubble on the ground.


    "You have been insulting those who fought against Wu Zong Wu, and humiliated me for fighting against Wu Zong nun I remember you The square wood soared into the air, and did not wait for Qing Jue to climb out of the rubble, so he stepped on it with one foot in the air.


    "Poof!" At last, his blood was out of his chest.


    "Please, please Leave me alone Qingjue looks at the square wood stepping on his chest and makes a trembling and pleading voice.


    "Let you go, did you ever think of today when you committed crimes?" Fang Mu''s face was firm and resolute and cold, without any sympathy. "When you put up your strength to show off violence, did you ever think about letting go of those who were unable to fight back?"


    "You die!" But it is that Qing Jue, with his right hand raised, suddenly a grip, a hum, a map, then appeared on the top of the square wood.


    Zheng Zheng!


    In the distance, the four swords that trapped the leopard suddenly untied the array net and flew like a square wood.


    "Roar, Terrans, be careful!" The rock leopard was afraid and roared in the distance.


    "Poof!" The square wood stepped on her chest and leaped up to avoid several flying swords. This foot of his, make Qing Jue is a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Well, you should die!" Just now, Fang''s face was full of anger, and he was afraid of being crushed by the wood.


    "Unless you are a spiritual sea practitioner, when you fall into the sword array, you will be sentenced to death!" Qingjue''s face was proud, looking at his six flying swords, he went straight after the square wood which was retreating.


    The array figure hanging on the top of the square wood is just like some kind of mark, so that qingjue''s flying swords will never stop piercing the marked object


    Bang Dangdang Fang Mu consciously couldn''t run away, so he simply stopped and punched one by one to attack the flying sword with the handle.


    "Ha ha, how about that? That''s what I did! There is always a shortage of manpower. However, fairyland magic can make up for it. Otherwise, why is it called the way of cultivating immortals? " Square wood opened his mouth, his face was arrogant and proud, "the warrior, after all, is a waste which is crushed in the dust by the repair of fairyland."


    "Ah Fang Mu roared, ignoring qingjue''s sarcasm. Instead, he suddenly grasped a flying sword. In his palm, the golden blood flowed down because of the sharp edge of the flying sword.


    Bang!


    In qingjue''s shocked eyes, the square wood actually broke the flying sword in his hand into two!


    Bang!


    The fate of the second handle is also doomed. The third handle


    "No, how could that be possible?" Qingjue shudders and retreats, turning around to escape like Nie Chen and Qinglian.


    Because he clearly saw that the square wood had caught the last flying sword.


    "Poof!" But at the moment when he turned around, it was a sword of half strength, which stabbed him in the moment, penetrated his chest, and then tilted him upward and lifted him into the air.


    Zifeng looks at qingjue who is lifted up by himself, and his face is very plain. But in qingjue''s eyes, it''s dull, some terrible


    "You, what are you going to do?" Qing Jue is covered with blood, and his body is shaking. In his eyes, he is frightened and pleading."Purple wind, please, let me go..." In the end, some of them are uncontrollably weak.


    From Zifeng''s eyes, he saw a kind of hatred, a kind of hatred that was deep into the bone marrow, just like nature, and a kind of hatred beyond the temporary passion and resentment Because the ultimate love and regret, has become the driving force of life, thus facing hatred without fear!


    This hate, although insipid, but even with his clear life, I''m afraid it can''t dilute the hatred a little bit!


    "I don''t want to kill you, I want to torture you However, Ye Er will not want me to die for her Zifeng opens his mouth.


    "Then you can let me go. I promise I won''t trouble you again. I promise I won''t commit any crimes and show off our power again..." Qingjue makes a shaking voice.


    "How can I let you go!" Zifeng said, "although you die, you can''t change ye''er''s life, but you should die."


    "He will give it to you. I will help Nie Chen. He seems to be trapped!" The square wood turns around and walks in the direction of Nie dust.


    "Please, give me a chance, I will be a good man!" Qingjue was lifted up by the breeze and pleaded bitterly, and even tears of fear and sorrow were shed in his eyes.


    "You must die, for Ye Er, for Ziyang master, for my Ziyang brothers, for Nie Chen, for myself You must die Zifeng''s face was very calm, but his voice was expressionless, even cold.


    "You don''t want to kill me You can''t kill me Ha ha ha Qingjue at the moment, think of his great future and the scenery, completely cried up.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, master will chase you to the ends of the earth!" But all of a sudden, qingjue looks ferocious and roars towards the purple wind. His weak hands are flying forward.


    "I don''t care if everyone dies." Zifeng raised his hand and threw qingjue high out of his sword.


    "Ah, don''t..." But when he was free to fall, the wind was blowing and his sword was sweeping.


    Crash!


    Qingjue is directly divided into two parts from head to foot. The two parts of his face separated from the middle are the complex colors of fear, despair, reluctance and sadness.


    Purple wind swept by a sword, no longer to see the two parts of the body were separated, like the general accumulation of meat scattered.


    "Nie Chen!" His stiff and calm face softened, and his face recovered from the wood. He went straight to the place where Nie Chen was fighting.

 Chapter 23

    A purple cloud diffused and dispersed. In the middle of the fog, a big tripod buckled upside down and slowly rose and fell. Under the big tripod, Nie Chen stood there in a daze, his eyes numb, but his body trembled unconsciously. In his five senses, a trace of blood slowly overflowed.


    His blood did not fall to the ground, but little by little, it was swallowed by the tripod on his head


    Qinglian floats on the tripod and sits beside him in the void. Under the constant pinching of his hands, a trace of black gas spreads out from Nie Chen''s body and flows into the tripod with his upside down.


    The tripod, because of the evil spirit of Nie Chen, gave out a dark and swarthy luster. It seemed that it was being refined, and it kept spinning consciously.


    "Qinglian, why do you want to kill them all, regardless of the past affection?" Zifeng came near and looked at Nie Chen, who was covered by the red and purple air of the tripod, and asked.


    "You can''t save him!" Qinglian did not go to see the purple wind, but light mouth, said such a word.


    Purple wind''s fist, clenched very tightly, in the heart actually unceasingly self mockery. Now qingjue is an enemy, and he will talk about his former affection with an enemy!


    "Break open is it!" The square wood came forward without any hesitation. His whole body was shining with golden light. He raised his golden fist, and with one blow he went to the tripod.


    Hum!


    However, the tripod was only slightly shaken, and then more purple gas was revealed. In addition to the Mengmeng diffusion, it completely resisted the square wood''s blow, and directly used the anti shock force to bounce the square wood back.


    Fang Mu''s fist didn''t hit the tripod directly, but was blocked by the purple air.


    "My fist is useless Fang Mu felt the numbness in his arm and said, "besides the physical strength, it seems that the spiritual power contained in my fist is absorbed in an instant by the misty purple gas!"


    Indeed, if you look carefully, the glittering golden light on the square wood''s right fist is still dim and has lost its strong luster.


    "Whoosh!" Purple wind also did not stop, the right arm of the sword hissed out, straight to take that thick purple gas barrier.


    But obviously, the moment his sword touched the purple Qi, it disintegrated instantly and was transformed into spiritual power and absorbed completely


    "Since we can''t open the tripod and smash you, it''s OK." Suddenly, it''s just like a square wood.


    "Be careful!" Zifeng was stopped by this medicine, but the square wood had already jumped up and flew very high. He punched Qinglian on the tripod.


    "Bang!" Without any effect, the purple air of Dading diffuses and grows very fast. It seems that he consciously sits beside the protection, occasionally pinches the formula quietly, and constantly controls the tripod and Qinglian, who controls Nie Chen.


    "Lingzhen!" See clear lotus softly open a mouth, a kind of breath then around hang in the air square wood, spread out.


    A kind of extremely dangerous air machine, wind around the heart, make purple wind roar: "brother Fang Mu, quickly withdraw!"


    "Ah! "Fangmu is in the air, so he can''t make too many evasive actions, let alone escape from this strange atmosphere.


    But he was still very decisive, and with the help of this kick, he flew out in the opposite direction.


    At this moment, within the scope of the atmosphere, there seems to have been some kind of fusion. The void is twisted and all the air explodes together.


    Although the square wood retreated quickly, the leg on the tripod almost broke away from the breath at the last moment. Finally, it resonated with the explosion within the scope. The blood splashed in all directions.


    Square wood a dull hum, heavily fell on the ground, his right foot, bloody


    "You can''t save him. If you want to run for your life, go away quickly!" Qinglian opened her mouth, her voice was cold, and she was determined and killed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Nie Chen waved his black sword and constantly smashed the sharp petals. Each of them was a sharp blade.


    Many petals finally fell under his sword, and many of them were directly smashed on his sword and thunder armor.


    However, these extremely sharp, twinkling cold light petals, seems to be endless, never reduce, or even, on the contrary, getting bigger and bigger, almost forming a storm.


    "The far and near void is still blooming with blood red flowers. If it goes on like this, I will eventually be consumed, and finally I will die here!" Nie Chen''s body moved and retreated constantly, sweeping the petals on the way back, while constantly hiding in front of him. The turbulent petal storm, like a red dragon, wanted to devour him.


    "Every skill has its flaws." Nie Chen said to himself in his heart, "calm down, calm down Calm down again


    A kind of imagination suddenly grows in Nie Chen''s mind


    "The harder I fight these unconscious petals, the bigger they are." As Nie Chen dodged, he said to himself, "at first, I attacked her illusory figure, and then I moved a petal. Then I urged more and more power, and these petals became more and more..."Nie dust slowly analysis up, the heart seems to grasp a certain key point, but always covered by a layer of mist, which makes him unable to see more clearly, think more clearly.


    "This is a magic art, no doubt, just like a human dream, but it can only be awakened by the stimulation of intense pain." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled in silence.


    But, naturally, he would not simply think that, like the stimulation of ordinary sharp pain, he could wake himself from the sea of blood, because that was only for the obsession and dream of mortals.


    "The more I resist, the more I can''t resist This is clearly an endless consumption of me, until exhausted. " Nie Chen looks at this piece of space, thinking silently in his heart. "The tripod is used by ordinary people for cooking and" friar jade is for refining... "


    "Is it that I am deeply trapped in this illusion, but I have to constantly consume myself to provide strength for some kind of sacrifice?" Nie Chen''s heart trembled, and an idea that made him shake came into being in his heart.


    "Do you want to refine your purple cauldron with me, or do you want to refine me alive with my own strength and with the help of your great cauldron with the power of God?" Nie Chen stood there, no longer to avoid those petals, some of the nearby scattered petals, or smashed on his armor, or bounced off, and then came again.


    "Mortals escape from dreams with severe pain. To get rid of your illusion, the only way to get rid of it is to aggravate the pain, which is far less than it should be Die Without hesitation, Nie Chen raised his right hand, and when it came to black, the evil spirit hissed out and puffed. He aimed it directly and penetrated his own heart.


    "Oh Nie Chen kneels down and spits out a mouthful of blood. Instead of mobilizing his breath to heal, Nie Chen chooses to let his body lose his heart and vitality, and then die naturally.


    In his blurred vision, the storm sweeping across the sky, like a huge blood dragon petals on the other side, rushed at him


    "Did you succeed..." The lingering sound of Nie dust is curling in the air.


    "What, he should..." Next to the big tripod above the clear lotus, face a coagulation, suddenly stood up.


    Her own illusion was broken, and she knew it in her heart. Nie Chen''s way to break through his illusion was to commit suicide in the environment, which shocked her Because some illusions can be broken by violent impact and suicide, but others are not. If they die in the illusion, they may also be dead in reality.


    Therefore, what Nie Chen did, she had to be surprised and shocked! Although Nie Chen, in fact, is not as familiar with illusions as she is, and does not know that some illusions can not be broken by suicide and death.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t trap me with your magic Nie Chen, under the tripod, suddenly flashed his eyes and recovered his mind.


    At the moment when he woke up, his blood no longer flowed out, his whole body of evil Qi was no longer scattered, and was absorbed by the tripod.


    His face is a little pale, after all, everything that he experienced in that environment is just like reality!


    ¡±If so, use magic and this tripod to absorb my evil Qi? You don''t dare to pick it up in person. It''s afraid that you can''t bear my breath? " Nie Chen blows out with a fist and hits the purple gas barrier around him, which makes the tripod on his head buzzing.


    "Do you want to temper me?" Nie Chen''s cold eyes, through the tripod, seems to see the clear lotus hanging above the tripod.


    "The purple air of your tripod is also domineering, but compared with my evil Qi, there is nothing more than it!" Nie Chen''s whole body was filled with evil Qi, and he kept hitting the big tripod on his head and the purple gas barrier that he condensed.


    His body is crystal clear and strong, and his muscles are bulging. It can be seen that the blessing of evil Qi on the body and the effect of Nirvana formula on body refining make him have a kind of domineering and strong power of Fangmu as a warrior.


    The barrier formed by the purple gas was slowly retreating, or, in other words, was evading for him.


    "Nie Chen!" Purple wind see Nie dust wake up, unspeakable excitement and excitement.


    "Your flesh is strong, too!" The square wood''s eyes twinkled.


    Qinglian frowns and looks back at not far away. The man stands up and drags the dying breeze to walk slowly. Her face suddenly becomes firm and firm, and the cold and piercing ice that has been buried for thousands of years is general.


    "What''s wrong with breaking my magic?" Qinglian ascended to the sky, "your blood and Qi are enough to be collected. Now, I will directly refine you!"


    Qinglian moves her hands and pinches out the seal formula. The purple tripod, which is impacted by Nie dust, zooms in instantly and buckles it directly to Nie Chen


    "What?" Nie Chen was surprised and saw a black in front of him.


    "Nie Chen!" In Zifeng''s eyes, after the purple tripod became larger, it seemed that Nie dust was directly put into the tripod.


    "Smaller!" When the square wood opened its mouth, it only saw the purple tripod. At last, it shrank to the normal size of four feet square. Then the purple light flashed, and it flew back to the top of Qinglian''s head, floating and whirling, surrounded by purple gas.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zifeng clenched his fists. "Qinglian, why are you so heartless?""Brother Zifeng..." Fang Mu knows that Zifeng''s only relative now may be Nie Chen. He didn''t know how to comfort or persuade.


    "Once we talked about Taoism together, played together, Xianshan lake, sword dance in the clouds Until you leave! " Purple wind eyes, even tears blurred up, "why just came back, and our swords face each other?"


    For Nie Chen''s sake, Zifeng doesn''t ask Qinglian, a former friend of the same sect, the proud daughter of heaven


    "I, I have my identity and responsibility. I have no choice!" Qinglian opened her mouth and rarely showed a trace of unbearable color: "all this is his own, forced to this share. I didn''t mean to kill. I wanted to save you! But... "


    "Hahaha, help us We have become slaves, no one to save! When ye Er died, no one came to rescue him! Who has come to save the thousands of slaves who used to belong to the same door? " Zifeng leaned back, leaned on a huge stone, sat down, looked dull, eyes, two lines of tears.


    In the face of Qinglian''s strength, he can''t help


    "You are not a member of Qingyun sect. Why are you so hard on us?" "No reason, no reason, I just go to a place and do what I should do!" Qinglian said, "this is just a choice."


    "How could you be like this?" Purple wind said: "in fact, you also want to go back to the past days, right?"


    Qinglian didn''t answer. She chose to be silent, but she didn''t stop. With her urging, the purple tripod became more and more thick and rotated more quickly.


    "It seems that this boy can always escape my death because of you!" The badger came and looked solemnly at the big tripod in the sky and the lotus in white.


    "I hope you demon clan, don''t interfere with my clan''s affairs!" Qinglian said faintly. "As long as you don''t meddle in this matter and give me this king of medicine, you can get any treasure you want, whether from me or from what Nannie Chen promised you before!"


    "You can ask for something more expensive than this one. We are willing to exchange this medicine with more precious things! " Qinglian stops for a moment and adds.

 Chapter 24

    "Don''t listen to her temptations, Demon Brother!" Fang Mu''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and purple wind''s face is full of anxiety.


    "That sounds good. It''s tempting." "But you have your choice, I have my way of principle."


    Fang Mu and others were relieved to hear the meaning of the badger. If the monster also turns against him, today is a dead end


    "It''s my big brother Our demon group of four has always been moral first. Hum, the demon clan also has blood and benevolence. Unlike your people, they are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but in fact, they always talk nonsense about right and wrong, always confuse black and white, and do not distinguish between right and wrong! " The leopard came forward with great dignity.


    Although there are several cracks on its body, the stone armor is seriously peeled off, and there are even one or two bleeding blood, these are not worrying about the strong body of it.


    "Well, that''s it!" Come on, husky.


    "Too much for you!" The badger looked at his three brothers, and his face was serious. Then he said, "since I have made a promise with him, how can I go about that treacherous thing?"


    "We are going to fight!" Fang Mu clenched his fist, and his face was firm and handsome.


    "I will not give up. Even if I block my life, I will rescue Nie Chen!" Purple wind see everyone did not give up Nie dust, a warm heart, again excited, also came to stand together.


    Demons and people, rarely stand in a row, and the sky, refining the side of the purple cauldron of clear lotus, confrontation, for a moment, the atmosphere is very stagnant.


    The tripod floats and rises to Qinglian. Her eyes are clear and her mouth shows a smile.


    "Time, enough time!" Qinglian opened her mouth, and her voice was resolute and resolute: "sacrifice the ghost, refine the magic puppet, and return to the soul!"


    But Qinglian gave a clear chide. Her white palm fell on the purple tripod that hit her in front of her. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and cloud turned upside down and became gray.


    A kind of solemn chant, similar to the ritual, rings out of thin air, accompanied by the humming and shaking sound of the purple tripod, with some terrible screams and howls.


    There are people''s devout crying and praying, monsters'' terror howling and neighing, immortal''s lament, God''s anger


    Some fuzzy gray shadows, around the purple cauldron, slowly rotating, the sound is not stopped; the gray stillness, gushing from these shadows, constantly pouring into the purple cauldron.


    Purple turns to dark red, and the tripod spins faster and faster until it becomes a dark red, high-speed spinning ball


    "What''s the origin of this tripod? It''s a strange phenomenon!" The square wood was astonished to the extreme, and his eyes showed the color of meditation.


    "Qinglian, what are you going to do Purple wind yelled at the sky.


    "Oh, the refining has started. She is just procrastinating. He wants to refine Nie Chen alive!" The badger was no longer wordy, but rushed out to attack Qinglian.


    "Hum, the sacrifice has already started. If it fails to meet my requirements, no one can stop it!" Qinglian dodged a black flying sword. She ignored the high-speed rotating tripod and dodged to one side.


    Dang!


    Zifeng and Nie Chen intended to get close to the purple tripod, but they were shocked back by the stillness of the shadows surrounding the purple tripod.


    Their faces, a little dark, were obviously affected by the impact of stillness. They immediately run the blood and Qi in their bodies, and urge a whole body of aura to drive away the dead Qi that has just invaded their bodies.


    "Don''t mess around. The strong stillness envelops the tripod, and Qiang Shang will only die!" The rock leopard roared.


    "As I said, none of you can save him!" Qinglian opened her mouth in the distance, "since the sacrifice has begun, it will certainly reach my heart."


    "If you die, will your heart not exist?" The badger followed, spurting a bunch of killing light from his mouth, "so if you die, it will still stop?"


    "I remember my grandfather once said that if these amazing magic weapons were not made by the great powers themselves, but inherited through the ages, they would always have their own choices when choosing their masters!" That rock leopard followed up, "as long as she dies, the purple tripod will become ownerless. It should not continue to embarrass Nie Chen!"


    "Is it because you agree with the purple tripod and awaken it that you are so valued by Tianhan sect?" With the help of a big stone, Fang Mu jumps up and blows to Qinglian''s graceful figure with a fist. However, she just lightly leans on her side and makes the square wood flutter into the air.


    "Did you kill me?" The pride of Qing Lian''s eyebrows is undisguised.


    "Well, I''ll see if I can kill you soon." With a cold hum, the badger pulled off a black hair and turned it into a flying sword. It mingled with the black light from his mouth. It was like a sword rain and went away towards the distant lotus.


    "I have seen everything about you The badger was aggressive and spoke confidently.


    "Dragon in one form!" After the square wood fell to the ground, there was no pause, but the whole body was full of golden brilliance. It jumped up again, like a beam of light and color, straight to the clear lotus in the air.His fists, golden in color, were so rich that they almost turned into red.


    A domineering air, against the sky, from a distance, square wood like a red dragon like, toward the sky of the clear lotus impact.


    "Reckless trip!" Qinglian''s face was mocking, her face was cold, her hands pinched, but then she frowned.


    "Evaporated all the air, forming a vacuum?" To Qinglian''s surprise, the skill she released did not react in the air.


    Her art, like the previous art of spiritual shock, relies on the aura in the air around her to gather it, and then releases her own aura, which has been added by the Dharma formula, to resonate with the existing aura, thus triggering the explosion of air and aura.


    But now, the air around her was swept away by Fangmu''s martial arts method!


    "Don''t look down on the warrior!" In a twinkling of an eye, the square wood was close to her eyes, and a fist hit her chest.


    Once you get a chance to get close to you, the warrior''s fear is enough to make the immortal monk''s mind shake. In that terrible impact and destruction, the speed is not always able to be resisted by the Friar''s fragile body.


    In fact, the weak of the martial arts is weak. When facing the powerful cultivation of Xiandao, they can''t get close at all, and they will be consumed by the other side''s magic, seriously injured, or even die.


    However, the reason why zhanwuzong was able to rise and establish a sect in the age of Xiandao blocking the way, and free its advantages. From this square wood, we can see that


    "Boom In a flash of explosion, the red and white light collided. Qinglian flied out of the light and moved to another space in confusion. The corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and her face was pale.


    "Whoosh!" However, two killing lights suddenly came. The leopard spat out a beam of light on the ground, while the honey badger also floated up into the sky, spitting out a dark light beam.


    The beauty of Qinglian wrinkled, hands spread, five fingers together, to meet the light from two directions, its palm appeared two translucent vortex. The two beams of light, directly absorbed into her hands, were just like crazy River into the sea, and there was no sound in a moment.


    Qinglian dissolves the two murders of badger and leopard!


    "It''s not over yet, the two moves of the dragon!" But at this moment, in Qinglian''s unexpected situation, square wood has appeared in front of him, scarlet right fist, suddenly rushed out.


    In order to use this blow, Fang Mu has been prepared for a long time, and has played the most powerful combat power he has at present.


    The whole body of the square wood is already scarlet. Even his blood and aura seem to be burning. The temperature of his body is enough to wither the surrounding grass and trees and steam the rocks around him!


    However, his fist seemed to be in vain, and he went through Qinglian''s body. As like as two peas before her, she only felt the same thing as killing shadows.


    Fang Mu''s fist was a blow in the air. His body, under the inertia of his own strength, was directly wrapped around him and fell forward. With a roar, he ran into the rock in front of him, and all of a sudden, the rock layers were broken, and the gravel and dust were everywhere!


    On the other side, another undamaged figure of Qinglian began to solidify in the hazy, but at this time, with a hiss, a sword pierced through her shoulder!


    If she did not have a premonition, slightly side down the body, this pour sword awn, enough to penetrate her heart, will her heavy damage!


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood rushed out of her mouth.


    "Hum! "Zifeng''s face is cold, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes. The end of his sword just penetrates Qinglian''s shoulder.


    "How could that be possible?" Qinglian pinches Jue in her hands. On her body, a layer of purple air rises, and the sword of purple wind is instantly devoured and destroyed by the purple air.


    "Boom..." Not far away, the high-speed rotating cauldron suddenly became slow. From the moment when Qinglian regained her body, it even sent out a series of violent vibrations. In the strong gray dead air, a demon gas burst through the blockade, leaked out and dispersed with the wind.


    "Nie Chen, he is still resisting!" Zifeng spoke excitedly.


    "Well, it seems that this little girl is the key!" The leopard stood on the ground, looked at Qinglian in the air, and said, "you have just broken into the spirit sea, and I, brother badger, have almost reached the middle stage of the spirit sea!"


    "Your own strength is really extraordinary, I admire! But the more you rely on, the more confident you are invincible comes from this purple cauldron The badger man stood up, but stood in the air and looked at Qinglian, "but now, your tripod seems very busy!"


    Qinglian heard this, swept around her people and demons, cold and pale, silent.


    "I can still fight!" With a roar, the square wood broke through the rock strata and rushed out of the rubble he had fallen. His body was full of red light, as if surrounded by flames.

 Chapter 25

    Qinglian''s face was cold, with a touch of evil spirit. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the square wood could hurt her by force. What''s more, Zifeng and others can cooperate with these monsters so well.


    In fact, she has just broken into the realm of the spiritual sea, and within her spiritual sea of Dantian, she has not yet integrated the majestic aura into the real spiritual sea.


    When a friar breaks through the navel wheel realm and opens up a spiritual sea in the Dantian area, he needs to constantly breathe in order to obtain more powerful spiritual power and play a more powerful combat power.


    In the sea of spirits, the greater the amount of aura, the stronger the combat effectiveness of the practitioners themselves, and their resilience will double. At the same time, they can display some more powerful skills.


    Qinglian has not yet gathered in the vast spiritual sea, which can explain that Nie Chen felt that her spiritual power fluctuated between the spiritual sea and the great perfection of the sea bottom.


    In fact, Nie Chen was confident that he could fight with her, because he found it.


    Nie Chen is very clear in his mind. He is good at refining weapons and magic. For the cultivator himself, he does not make much achievements except to improve his realm normally.


    After all, as long as a person with normal cultivation has a strong magic weapon and Daoism, and is basically in the same realm, he can crush his opponent and stand out.


    But Qingyun Zong Ziyang, on the contrary, pays more attention to the cultivation of potential and pursues its own strength. That is to say, without magic tools and powerful spells, they can also be very powerful.


    It''s not about utensils and techniques. It''s not important. But Nie Chen always believed in what the Buddha said: the same skills and tools will be more terrible in the hands of the stronger.


    Qingjue''s disciples of Qingyun sect are good at sacrificing and refining magic tools and practicing Taoism, but they are far inferior to Ziyang''s.


    Compared with the Ziyang pulse, they have the advantages of art and utensils; however, the advantage of Ziyang pulse is their solid cultivation and the great aura integrated in lunhai.


    In fact, three years ago, Nie Chen''s submarine lunhai was qualified to attack the realm of the spiritual sea. However, he never chose to do so because of the lack of opportunities and opportunities to break through. On the other hand, he chose to listen to his master''s instruction and build the sea bottom lunhai to the extreme.


    It is precisely because the people who clear away one pulse, based on tools and techniques, start fast and get quick results, but the later, the worse it is.


    It is also the reason why Qing Jue, who was still alive, was unable to defeat master Nie Chen even that day. It was also the reason why he dared to fight Qinglian.


    "In terms of these stagnant spirits, I''m very wise to refine them!" The city where Nie Chen lived was dark, surrounded by a mixture of scarlet and gray fog. Some Gray figures gathered and scattered from time to time, like ghosts, appeared and disappeared.


    Although his evil Qi can resist the impact of the dead gas, he can not refine or absorb the dead gas.


    He knew that Qinglian had already speculated about the nature of his whole body''s evil Qi, and then used this endless dead Qi to kill him and refine him alive.


    Under his feet, is a dark red, magma vertical and horizontal, miasma, emitting extreme high temperature.


    And the magma under his feet, just now, case spun at a high speed, forming a vortex, and gradually gathered a center, emitting a more terrifying and pressing high temperature.


    A pure hot flame came out of the magma, baking and wrapping Nie dust.


    Although Nie Chen''s whole body was surrounded by evil Qi, he could only resist and dispel those stagnant Qi, unable to resist the high temperature.


    His body was already burning, his lips were dry and cracked, and his body was glowing red, as if every inch of flesh and blood was about to burn.


    "This temperature can''t temper me!" Nie Chen roared, tried to jump up and rushed up, but at a certain moment, he unexpectedly burst open the gray cloud above his head and bathed in the sky for a moment.


    At this moment, the evil Qi that trapped him was much looser.


    And a part of his evil spirit also rushed out and dissipated in the air, so he felt the fluctuation of the outside world through his own breath.


    In his heart, he knew that it was the honey badger and Zifeng who fought with Qinglian in order to save her, and let Qinglian, once again, performed a strange magic, avoiding the inevitable attack and condensing another body.


    "The temporary dissipation of these evil Qi should be due to Qinglian''s lack of time to distract and dominate the tripod." Nie Chen talks to himself. With the help of demons like honeybadger, Nie Chen is not worried about the external situation and the safety of Zifeng and others.


    "Qinglian, you are always exhausted!" In Nie Chen''s mind, when he recalled the crisis or injury of Qinglian, he was able to reunite and take on a new look. However, he still had an unbelievable meaning in his mind.


    But just now, he understood that her ability was related to the tripod.


    "They are fighting for me, how can I wait for my death?" Nie dust looked at the arm, almost high dry skin, eyes exposed a cruel meaning.


    "This lava, but it''s different from these dead gases." Nie Chen''s eyes were deep and his mind was floating. "Since you trapped me with this stillness and refined me with this furnace, I will do the opposite."Nie Chen''s eyes were fixed. Instead of hitting the dead fog on his head, Nie Chen dived down directly and plunged into the rolling and hot lava.


    He felt the power of the lava, though it was not something she or anyone else could easily absorb and use.


    But, in the end, there is an energy in this lava


    "This is the best place to train yourself..." Nie Chen clenched his fists. He only walked out of his upper body and half floated on the surface of the lava. In an instant, smoke and dust all over his body, and the smell of burning came from under him.


    "Ah Nie Chen roared up to the sky, and quickly urged the strong evil Qi to resist the lava that eroded his lower body.


    His lower body, in this moment, was almost completely numb, and even he could not feel the existence of the lower body. Moreover, the pain of that moment''s startling sky, also seemed to be unable to feel.


    His eyes were lax and he had a dizzy feeling


    However, with the gush of his evil spirit and the rapid repair of his injured body, his consciousness was restored again, and the pain of being melted into his heart.


    In the lower part of the body, most of the flesh and blood have melted away But the gathering of his evil spirit is constantly reconstructing his flesh and blood


    Dissolution and reconstruction are constantly performed in his lower body, but generally speaking, the speed of repair is slower than that of flesh and bone being eroded and melted.


    The upper part of his body is also hard to bear. If it was not for the evil spirit, I''m afraid his upper body would have dried up and become a corpse


    "Nirvana Nie Chen''s consciousness, because of the huge pain and sober up, biting his teeth, he slowly run from the bamboo slips on the nirvana Jue.


    In the sea, those floating magic clouds rolled out to nourish his damaged body, and under the effect of Nirvana formula, they melted into every inch of his new life.


    This is like the continuous forging and refining of a good sword. His body is a sword; the high temperature of lava is the furnace and hammer; the evil spirit that comes to nourish and repair the body is the best material to be continuously mixed


    This kind of pain, compared with the pain when he absorbed the evil spirit and dissolved with himself, was not at all relaxed!


    Although it was under the extreme high temperature, his forehead was condensed with sweat. Although the sweat contained his magic Qi, it was soon evaporated, and then turned into a trace of black magic gas, which integrated into Nie Chen''s body.


    Time goes by normally, but every minute and second at this moment, for Nie Chen, goes through the day like a year, slowly to the extreme.


    Among the fog above his head, the fog shadows that gathered and dispersed from time to time were like ghosts. Seeing that Nie Chen was in the lava, he became agitated and rushed to him one after another.


    But in the end, those shadows did not touch Nie dust, because the high temperature of the lava dissipated in an instant, and even failed to turn into dead gas and ascend back to the sky.


    Nie Chen looked at those scattered shadows, and his body trembled with pain. His heart wanted to avoid the pain and rush back to the black fog above his head again, even in the face of the erosion and entanglement of dead air.


    But he knew that his evil spirit, compared with the dead air all over the sky, was not enough for Tao. I''m afraid that in the end, his whole body of magic will be eroded by those stagnant Qi.


    At that time, he would have no strength to struggle against. You can only sacrifice the tripod and kill the lotus


    Therefore, if he did that, he might as well bring a magic, with the help of this rolling lava to harden his body, and his courage and tenacious faith, he might get a glimmer of hope and a way to live.


    Endless attrition, constant compensation and recovery, Nie Chen''s lower body, the speed of recovery of flesh and blood, finally gradually no longer appear decline, but, slowly, bit by bit, gradually recover.


    When a sword is forged and compressed to the extreme, it will no longer be moved by the previous furnace and the huge hammer, because it is so hard that the two forces that knead it before can no longer shake and destroy it.


    Nie Chen did not know how long passed, his lower body, has been completely safe, the high temperature of the lava, also no longer make him uncomfortable.


    "Is it because of the recovery ability of evil Qi to my body, or is it because of the strength of Nirvana formula?" Nie Chen raised his right leg and intuitively felt that it was as hard as steel.


    The reason why he put him into the lower part of his body is that at the beginning, he was just for a try. He was brave, but careful, but indispensable.


    At the beginning, he was in such a state of mind - even if he could not bear it and finally failed, he was still sure to urge the evil Qi to repair the damaged lower body as soon as possible


    But now that he had succeeded, he had nothing to do with it. As soon as his eyes were fixed, Nie dust slowly sank, and his whole body was buried in the strong and scarlet lava.


    The lower part of the body, still intact, but his upper body, at the moment, has been completely changed. His whole face, almost dead bones


    His upper body was enveloped by a strong evil Qi, which was surging rapidly Just like the process of smelting and repairing the lower body before, with endless pain and his dull roar, it started slowly!¡­¡­


    "Canglan sword sea!" In the world outside the tripod, the sky is completely dark. Qinglian quickly turns her body and dodges a black killing light. She pinches the formula in her hand and performs her magic.


    All over the sky, the lightsaber is dense and dense. It shoots down at a high speed. The square wood leaping in the air and the rock leopard rushing towards the figure of Qinglian are all under the attack of the sword rain and want to fall to the ground.


    They buried their heads, withstood the attacks of thousands of lightsabers, and their whole bodies sparkled, making a continuous sound of metal impact


    "To Sao demon claw!" The badger is standing in the air not far away. Her face is dignified. Her right claw changes suddenly and magnifies suddenly. It turns into a huge grab and buckles at Qinglian, which is opposite to the sky.


    "Honor your soul!" Qinglian frowns, a clear Chiu, a fuzzy black shadow, then in her back illusions, at the same time, one of her hands congealed hands out, directly carrying the huge claws of the badger.


    "It''s not over yet!" The badger kept humming coldly, and the hair on its huge claws grew up in an instant, like countless sharp iron pillars at the top, interwoven and went towards the green lotus.


    Whizzing sound of the air sounded, a black iron pillars crisscross the dense giant, appeared in the sky.


    The Dharma of Qinglian is directly penetrated and blocked, and this huge object is like a cage, covering and sealing the lotus layer by layer.


    "Wow, big shot again!" In the distance, the skunk and the husky hopped and whirled, looking very excited.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are so powerful!" The rock leopard was also very excited.


    Fang Mu gasped and raised his head. He was surprised!


    "Too much for you!" The badger''s head was high, and she was quite heroic. She snorted coldly: "this girl, without the purple tripod, is not my opponent..."


    But before the badger finished speaking, the huge object with its huge claws, which was interwoven with iron rods, was buzzing and shaking, and finally it made the sound of metal rods breaking!


    "Roar!" A gray figure, almost solid, suddenly stood up, broke free from the shackles of the iron plate cage, so that those intertwined like cages, into debris, scattered.


    "I''ll do it. Why is this chick so good?" The badger was startled, took back its almost rebounded right paw, and was shaken back a few steps by a wave before it stopped in the air.

 Chapter 26

    This gray figure, like a God, is very tall. It is six feet long. It is covered with fog and breathes with breath. But the fog is not dead.


    "This is my last resort. Can you defeat me?" Green lotus stands in the depth of the dark figure, sending out the voice.


    Her face is very pale, but the purple wind and square wood are invisible.


    "How could she be so strong?" Zifeng kneels on one knee, leaning on one knee. His face is pale, and there is blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. In fact, he has already overdrawn.


    Zifeng''s wheel sea was not in good condition, and his cultivation was retrogressive. In addition, he was attacked by Ling Xiao that day, leaving many hidden dangers in his body. Can persist until now, he does not rely on strong strength, almost just rely on careful and extremely stubborn faith.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Qinglian has been attacked by honeybadger and Fang Mu. She has been overwhelmed and passive. At the moment, she seldom calms down, but her face suddenly changes.


    In the distance, the whirling purple cauldron stopped slowly at the moment. The dead gas and ghost around the outside of the big tripod roared to the inside of the tripod.


    The mysterious voice of sacrifice, which reverberated around, was also subdued and disappeared.


    Only the big tripod goes up and down there


    "Is this?" Fang Mu was surprised and looked at the purple tripod with a dignified face.


    "Nie Chen!" Purple wind spits out a mouthful of blood and shouts.


    "Is it over?" There was a little gray in the eyes of the badger.


    "Well, the sacrifice seems to be over!" Qinglian opened her mouth and looked surprised. According to the truth, the sacrifice should not end so soon.


    The reason why she started her last means was to delay time so that Dading could refine Nie Chen smoothly.


    "Maybe you, too weak!" Qinglian light mouth, shrouded in her dark shadow, toward the big Ding step.


    "We must make a quick decision, or Nie will be in danger. You should step back!" The badger''s face was horizontal, and the two clasped together. He said, "the demon is boundless."


    A fierce and pure evil spirit wave, suddenly spread, only to see the sky, the original small badger, its body suddenly enlarged, like a hill.


    Boom!


    Zifeng and Fangmu, as well as the rock leopard, retreated one after another The badger fell from the sky, two big claws stepped on the ground, the rock shell immediately layer by layer broken, continue to spread, a piece of dust raised.


    The badger fell between the tripod and the statue of Qinglian, and the man standing there was as tall as the statue.


    "Roar!" But the sound of the badger changed. Instead of being crisp and fluent as usual, it became dull and heavy. This roar, set off a fishy wind, straight to the dark shadow, shaking the earth around.


    "Wow, the boss is serious!" The skunk and the husky seemed to be very afraid and hugged each other.


    "The last stroke?" Said Fang Mu.


    "Demon brother, please!" Purple wind eyes show expectations, deep voice mouth.


    The badger didn''t know whether to hear it or not, but with a roar, he jumped up directly and threw himself at the huge shadow that covered Qinglian. His huge claws were directly waved out.


    The giant shadow was not willing to be weak, so he raised his fists and met him. The demon claw and arm collided together, and the world was shaking!


    Although the badger''s claws were blocked, it suddenly lowered itself, went straight through the shadow''s arm, and fell on it. With a roar, the giant figure fell down.


    "Roar!" The badger roared up to the sky, opened his sharp and steady mouth, and bit at the shoulder of the giant shadow Until the end, tearing it up wildly!


    Every bite of the badger tore off a part of the shadow, and made it evaporate.


    It pressed the shadow under its body, and its huge sharp claws were frantically tearing at the shadow''s chest. It was very violent.


    Its target is the shadow in the chest, covered by Qinglian figure


    "What kind of monster are you?" Qing Lian''s whole body vibrates, in the eye is has never had the astonishment, "unfortunately, my spiritual power has not been enough!"


    She has been fighting for many times. So far, her aura has almost been overdrawn. In fact, as a disciple of qingjue, her aura is very good.


    But after all, although she opened up the navel wheel, she did not integrate the sea of aura. Although she was more powerful than before in terms of skills and tools, the spiritual power of the submarine wheel was not as abnormal as Nie Chen and other disciples of Ziyang.


    She has persisted until now, has touched the limit edge!


    "It''s a ghost The huge shadow of Qinglian was torn and gnawed by the crazy badger, and almost to the edge of collapse.


    But with her exclamation, the right hand of the still solid gray giant turned into a long knife, and stabbed at the chest of the crazy badger.


    "Poof, whoa!" The badger was stunned and spewed out with a mouthful of blood donation.


    But it did not stop, because as long as the last claw went down, the giant shadow''s chest would be broken by it, and the Qing lotus protected by Juying would be killed."Boss!"


    "I''m a cockroach that won''t die!" The badger, with a roar, lifted its claws and swung them down.


    The roar broke out, and the huge shadow exploded in an instant and turned into smoke. However, it was Qinglian in the middle of the mountain. Under the huge claws of the beast, a piece of blood flashed on his face in disbelief!


    The badger took a direct shot, and finally broke the dust on the ground, making the dust and sand rise from the sky. After the blood light of Qinglian flashed, it mixed in the dust and fog.


    "Ah! "The badger stood up like an orangutan and beat his chest, but at this time, his body became smaller!


    Until it returned to its original size, the badger was staggering, eyes closed, and fell to the ground


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what can you do for me?" Nie dust immersed in the rolling lava, looking at the back and forth in the lava back and forth of the ghost gray soul.


    At the moment when Nie Chen completely sank into the lava, and at the moment when his magic spirit disappeared, he suddenly began to agitate and gather, and finally formed a gray animal soul, whose head was covered with gray tentacles and kept flying out. He arrested the wandering ghosts and took them into his dark mouth.


    Now, Nie Chen''s body is completely restored, and his upper body, also under the continuous smelting and forging, has become as hard as the lower body.


    In his feeling, his body is extremely hard at the moment. I''m afraid that the martial arts square wood is not as good as that.


    "Nirvana formula, skin refining realm, eight heaven!" Nie chenmu Lu excited, did not expect that his this time, desperate to survive, but the harvest is so huge.


    "Hum!" But just then, on the lava, the huge beast soul opened its mouth and made a buzzing sound.


    "What''s going on?" Nie dust a shock, instant, intuitive body has a kind of light floating feeling, as if suddenly weightlessness.


    "My body?" Nie dust is very surprised to see, his body, unexpectedly appeared in his lower part.


    Looking from one side, it is a transparent, luminous figure, which is being sucked and pulled by the huge mouth of the huge animal soul on the lava, and gradually separated from Nie Chen''s body.


    His body trembled, twisted and spasmodic, looking extremely painful


    "Is this animal soul a Soul Eater?" Nie Chen looked at his luminous and transparent hands and realized that his soul was being absorbed from his body by the huge animal soul.


    "No!" Nie Chen tried to resist the absorption, but as his soul was pulled out, Nie Chen felt that he and his body were gradually losing practice.


    At this time, it was Nie Chen''s body with dull eyes. He lifted his right hand mechanically and pressed it slowly on his chest. In his mouth, he faintly uttered two words: "swallow spirit!"


    It turned out that Nie Chen suddenly remembered that when he was performing the art of devouring the spirit, he madly pulled out the soul of the caster, so his aura flashed. Relying on the weak connection between himself and the body, he performed a soul swallowing spell on himself.


    Whoosh!


    Nie Chen''s soul, in a flash, returned to his body, and turned into a luminous child, gathered in his chest. Although the result is hard to predict, he can only do so, and it is possible to pull back his soul.


    But on the lava, the giant beast''s absorptive power still came, still pulling his soul, trying to suck him away and swallow him up.


    "There it is!" At this moment, his soul returns to his body, and Nie Chen instantly wakes up and moves freely.


    His eyes flashed, and his hand shook in front of his chest, and his soul rushed toward the inner submarine wheel and plunged into the black aura of the submarine wheel.


    "I think you are the only one who can protect me from the threat of the animal spirit and not be swallowed up by it!" Nie Chen plunges into the spirit sea and goes directly into the blood stone. At this moment, the absorption force disappears from his soul.


    At his side, a red soul, unable to see the specific shape, was so large that it slowly rose and fell. However, it did not reveal its consciousness. It was obviously sleeping.


    "Is this your soul? No, it should be said that it is yuan Shen


    Nie dust stayed on the edge of the red soul, intuition of his own soul, small as mole ants.


    At this moment, the connection between him and his body seems to be isolated by the blood stone. Although it is much weaker, it is still much better than when the soul was sucked out of the body.


    Now, he may not be able to control his body, but he can feel that he is still himself, and he can clearly receive the physical feeling, which is enough.


    As long as he drills the bleeding stone, he can control his body


    "It''s like watching yourself dream It seems that as long as the soul does not leave the body, it will not be lost completely! " Nie Chen''s eyes without expression reflected the scene above the lava. The animal soul was still angry because of the loss of prey. In a burst of roar, if the wind and cloud dispersed, it would disappear instantly."I have taken away so many people''s souls. I didn''t expect that the soul would be so painful and terrifying to be sucked out!" Nie dust now, still has the lingering fear, the soul trembles not to hesitate. "I even have my own soul. This soul swallowing technique can be used in this way."


    Nie Chen nestled next to the huge red soul, his eyes twinkled, and said in secret: "if my soul is pulled away, will it also enter those people who cast my skills? After my soul is drawn away, there will be so much wisdom in it?"


    "The human body, now I think, is like a protective shell for the soul. When I practice to what level, can the soul leave the body and not die, and the mind is sound, just like this blood stone remnant soul? " Nie Chen''s heart is full of yearning, "the Legendary God out of the body, I think this is the truth."


    Nie Chen secretly decided to strengthen his soul and never be threatened by this kind of soul being sucked away and swallowed up again!


    "My soul hides, and the beast disappears. Does she want to destroy my soul and refine my body? " Nie Chen''s soul, still connected with his body, also saw the huge animal soul disappeared above the lava.

 Chapter 27

    Nie Chen finally felt relieved when he saw the disappearing shadow of the animal soul above the karst. The animal spirit just gave his soul an illusion of no resistance. This feeling turned into a kind of panic and was deeply engraved in his heart.


    After the spirit of the beast dissipated, all the dead air and fog above the lava had disappeared. In his space, it seemed as if the clouds were scattered and the sun was half rising, and there was a sky dome on the road.


    However, Nie Chen was very clear that it was the square mouth of the tripod, but the light of the day was indeed scattered from the sky outside.


    Just as his soul was ready to drill the bleeding stone and return to the body, trying to rush out of the sky and escape from the cauldron, it was on the lava that suddenly a bunch of white brilliance converged and a clear shadow gradually emerged.


    "Is this?" Nie dust a shock, stop action, his body, but still floating in the lava, eyes are not God.


    Qinglian''s figure appeared on the lava, but what was startling was that she covered her chest and vomited out a mouthful of blood just after she had just solidified.


    Her blood, falling into the lava, hissed and melted, turned into a red smoke, and disappeared in the rising.


    "Maybe I underestimated the power of this tripod?" Qinglian''s face is very pale, even on her face, showing a little weak color that is almost impossible to see.


    "Up With Qinglian''s light chanting, Nie Chen''s intuition, a secret force came, unexpectedly gently held up his body and floated slowly toward the top.


    Crash, his body, floating out of the lava surface, as if broken water, those lava liquid splash down.


    Nie Chen''s body and clothes were completely exposed at the moment because of the burning of lava. But when he came out of the lava, it was the magma that had not yet fallen clean, condensed on the surface of his body and turned into something covered with rocks.


    That Qinglian didn''t care about Nie Chen''s naked body before. With a wave of his hand, a black robe covered his body. To Nie Chen''s surprise, he drifted slowly towards Qinglian. Finally, he was directly held in her arms.


    "You are really strong and talented In fact, I don''t want to do this to you! " Qinglian embraces Nie dust. In her eyes, a hazy color of tears flickers. "But why do you want to fight against me and fight to the end?"


    "I am a woman, walking in time, carrying too much. The reason why I asked the master is that I will take the blood Sha LAN. Do you think I really don''t have any other thoughts? " Qinglian embraces Nie dust, unexpectedly will his head, lean on his shoulder above.


    "But it''s OK. If you become a puppet, you will never let me go, disobey me, or hurt me. Instead, you will be able to face my unknown destiny, find my life experience and family, and resist the dimple and darkness that will devour me alive..." Qinglian holds Nie dust in her arms, tears fall out of her eyes, falls into the heat wave of Western lava, and finally doesn''t even turn out steam.


    As if she had no voice, she said it to the stone in front of her eyes, and she didn''t get any answer.


    "Tianhanzong, my master, these beings are not what we can resist You want to save these slaves, and I didn''t want to object Qinglian slowly opened her mouth to the stone statue in front of her, "but my identity and my existence have to make me choose to be your enemy. Master, like my father, I also want to return him an unclear human relationship. Cold weather is my only support and comfort, I must maintain. However, it seems that I didn''t protect them well. Will it hurt the master... "


    "However, it''s good that we can be together again as before, carefree and unrestrained..." Qinglian''s tears, fell on Nie dust''s shoulder, along the hardened magma stone, slowly flowing down.


    Qinglian at the moment, there is not a trace of cold color, but that pale face, showing a touch of red, and a touch of snow melt, spring flowers trembling in full bloom, quietly blooming in the cold world of tenderness and joy.


    She looks very beautiful, charming and pitiful. The feminine softness of a woman in such a powerful woman is really amazing, giving people a completely different and amazing shock!


    But the most shocking is Nie Chen, his silent soul in the blood stone


    "What is all this for?" Nie Chen''s soul said to himself, "what is it that compels you to do this and persevere. Will you make me a puppet and stay with me


    In Nie Chen''s heart, there appeared the once gorgeous and elegant woman; the one who was naive and cheerful, but polite, and often came to find her own; the one who accompanied her childhood, grew up with him, Zifeng and ye''er, practiced together, and traveled around the world together; the beautiful girl who had made his heart beat and didn''t know why ...


    Fate is a merciless hand, a road crisscrossing fields, and an endless sea of fierce winds and waves Mercilessly, the people who should have gathered together should be separated!


    He was teased to this side, but you left in the opposite direction, that she always drifted in the waves of different places Until no one can see who, gradually become strangeNie Chen thought that Qinglian, just like qingjue Qingchen, had changed her mind and positioned herself as the master of all the losers and slaves. She was aloof and heartless.


    But now he seems to see her heart in the great shock of her heart. Her heart has no change. She can''t extricate herself from the unbearable heart


    At first, she gave him pills to re coagulate and store his spiritual power, and later she gave her healing pills In fact, all of this came from the fact that she didn''t want him to die in front of her.


    "But is it still possible to make up for it?" Nie Chen asked himself, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    "I have reached the limit, even this tripod, I have no control I can''t fight any more. It has swallowed up too much sacrifice effort, and I''m not satisfied yet! " Qinglian light mouth, face soft, looking at Nie dust, "you and I go out, defeat those people who obstruct us, OK? Then, let''s get out of here! "


    Qinglian looks pale, hands up, hard pinch out a seal Jue, press in Nie dust eyebrows.


    A sense of conflict suddenly attacked Nie Chen''s whole body. His soul, which was hidden in the remains of blood stone, suddenly felt a sense of exclusion.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a group of light ups and downs, sending out the thin consciousness of manipulating his body. This consciousness is very weak, just like an shapeless light quality soul.


    Nie Chen''s body moved, and even reached out to touch Qinglian''s pale and beautiful face. Qinglian also slightly tilted her face and closed her eyes to feel his stiff touch.


    On her face, there is a smile of satisfaction, a touch of pain that contains endless sorrow and can''t be told to anyone!


    "Until I die, as long as you can accompany me like this, I will be very satisfied!" Qinglian said, then took Nie Chen''s hand and flew toward the endless light on the top


    Nie dust feels that the light group in his heart controls his body and follows the shadow of Qinglian. From his body, he can feel that it controls his body completely to satisfy the mind of Na Qinglian. Even if he dies for her, he is willing to


    Although the light group is weak, and has no much consciousness except obedience, it is more than enough to control his body as a lead-in to control other people''s body as a puppet.


    Nie Chen is silent, his heart is tangled His soul, far stronger than the light, is enough to take back the body from it


    But Qinglian''s mind, he seems to have understood, she is like himself, there is no way out but have to continue to move forward.


    "What is your trouble?" Nie Chen thought in silence and clenched his fists, "but my road, also want to go down, like you, I can''t give up, can''t compromise!"


    Perhaps, after so much experience, he has already weakened the feeling of Qinglian, but the friendship and memories in his heart make him feel endless sigh and regret!


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you, boss? Wake up The skunk ran back and forth around the fallen badger, shouting and anxious.


    "Old three, let him have a good rest. Can you stop it! Let him have a good rest. After that serious injury, he didn''t sleep for two or three days and recover as usual? " The leopard lay on his side, licking the blood on his chest and feet. He was also seriously injured.


    "Is it all over?" Zifeng looked at the purple tripod floating in the air and stopped rotating, and his eyes showed the color of doubt and residual expectation.


    "It seems so. Take the tripod!" The square wood leaped up and flew directly to the tripod in the sky.


    Bang!


    But unexpectedly, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the purple tripod, with an incredible speed, straight to the square wood jumping in the air!


    The shadow, with a simple and direct blow, made Fang Mu suddenly surprised. His right hand, with a flash of gold, almost conditionally reflected, collided with the shadow''s fist!


    However, Fang Mu felt that his blow was as straight as a blow on the iron wall, which made his right arm numb.


    More than that, he felt a strong force coming from his right arm, which made his internal organs shake violently. His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.


    "Oh The square wood fell down and hit the ground with a fist.


    The black shadow, however, retreated quickly after the blow and appeared behind a familiar figure in white above the cauldron.


    "What?" Zifeng''s half of the sword''s Qi was extinguished on his right arm. His eyes were wide open and his voice was almost trembling. He said, "Qinglian, you Is Nie Chen behind you


    "Nie Chen!" Square wood, a carp to stand up, instant one knee kneeling on the ground, eyes are incredible shock meaning. Too raised his head and looked at the two figures on the tripod, their eyes were shaking.


    "Whoa, ah, boss, you wake up, that crazy woman is not dead yet!" The skunk darted around and hid behind husky, whose fangs were exposed and his face was ferocious.


    "Did she use that skill in the boss''s killing?" The leopard looked gloomy and suddenly sounded. When the badger captured the last shot, the purple tripod in the sky had stopped spinning. She once again, relying on the power of the purple tripod, escaped."Nie Chen, what are you doing?" Zifeng looks at Qinglian''s back, shrouded in the black robe.


    But Nie Chen, who did not answer him, just stood there quietly, as if they were strangers at all!


    "He has been trained as a puppet. After all, we are still a little late!" Fang Mu''s voice was filled with extreme regret and sadness, "it seems that our road, today, is coming to an end. It''s the end of it


    "Yes, it''s over." Qinglian''s voice was a little weak, "you are really strong, I really went to the end, there is no war left. But my Nie Chen will clean up the mess. "


    Qinglian turns around and reaches out to touch under the black robe. Nie Chen''s face, which has no emotion at all, appears intoxicated and shows love.


    "Your Nie Chen? Your puppet? " Purple wind''s angry voice rang out and yelled: "you still have feelings for him, but why do you want to make such a choice?"


    "The choices we make often go against our hearts Purple wind, you don''t understand Qinglian spoke faintly, then nestled in Nie Chen''s body and said in a soft voice, "go ahead, clean up the mess here, and we''ll leave here..."

 Chapter 28

    Fang Mu and Zifeng are seriously injured, and they are in despair at the moment. From the attack of Nie Chen just now, we can see that Nie Chen''s combat effectiveness is far above them.


    Not far away, the badger was lying there, falling into a deep sleep or fainting. Although the blood was no longer flowing from the wound on his chest, the big opening was shocking and unhealed.


    Nie Chen''s strength was originally very strong, but now, he stands behind Qinglian in a black robe. It seems that he is more powerful than before, which is frightening.


    The only combat power that can resist is the faint badger!


    "Do you really want to kill them all?" Purple wind stood there, pale, he had given up hope.


    Their plan was flawless, but the strength of Qinglian was beyond their expectation. Now, all their efforts and battles have become futile.


    "People will die, at least under my control, you will not die in pain." Qinglian looked indifferent and said, "go ahead, clean up the battlefield and get back what I want!"


    Qinglian refers to the xuesha orchid above the cave in the distance. She took a bag from her waist. It was Nie Chen''s storage bag. From it, she took out a wonderful spirit stone with five colors and diamonds.


    She took out the best spirit stone, naturally to heal and restore strength!


    "Nie Chen!" Square wood roared, but did not get the slightest answer, the shadow of the black robe, still just quietly standing behind Qinglian, silent and sluggish.


    ¡­¡­


    "I will not kill you But in an instant, a cold voice sounded out of thin air.


    Zheng


    A black sword, from Qinglian''s back, pierced her chest.


    "Ah Qinglian a sad ah, spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes, is an indescribable shock and fear.


    "Why, is that so?" In Qinglian''s hands, the best spirit stone slipped from her fingertips, and then her shock and fear dissipated. A sadness came to her heart. In her hazy and lax eyes, however, two lines of tears slowly flowed down.


    Hum!


    Under Qinglian and Nie Chen, the tripod vibrates, and a purple mist suddenly spreads out and rushes towards Nie Chen!


    "Swallow the spirit!" Nie Chen pressed his palm on Qinglian''s chest and performed the art of swallowing spirit.


    "No!" Qinglian a startled hiss, then eyes lax, lost the mind.


    At this time, the hazy purple air, sending out the breath of destroying and swallowing everything, surged towards Nie dust.


    Nie Chen put away the soul of Qinglian in his hand and pulled off his storage bag. After that, his body was full of evil Qi. Then he jumped up and rushed up.


    The monstrous evil spirit swept over the sky, and Nie dust rushed out of the overwhelming purple air and jumped into the air. The purple breath is strong, but still can''t compete with Nie Chen''s domineering evil Qi.


    Nie Chen''s evil Qi, this purple gas could not swallow and fuse, otherwise at the beginning, there was no need to use endless dead gas to dissipate his magic power and weaken his consciousness.


    Therefore, the sky purple, although terrible and powerful, but Nie dust concentrated strength to tear open a hole, but successfully escaped.


    All of this happened very quickly; Nie Chen''s actions almost only took half a rest.


    He was still in the air. Looking down, he saw that the purple tripod was humming and shaking, and the purple gas swept through it, drowning Qinglian''s inanimate body, and finally swept down into the big tripod.


    Hum! The deafening tremor made Nie Chen and Zifeng keep their heads, but the purple cauldron instantly turns into a purple light and suddenly rushes toward the north. In a flash, it has disappeared.


    The purple tripod, seen from Nie Chen in the sky, doesn''t seem to be flying away from the sky at all. It seems that it directly breaks through the void, and suddenly penetrates into the space and disappears.


    The storm caused by Qinglian seems to be over With courage, forbearance and resourcefulness, Nie Chen reversed the war situation when Qinglian was unprepared!


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen! Are you ok? " Purple wind looked at Nie dust landing, hit a piece of dust, gray eyes, again ignited by joy.


    "I wish you were all right. It seems that she has escaped. Where is the purple cauldron? We can''t stop it Fang Mu came forward and said, looking at Nie Chen, his eyes showed appreciation and admiration.


    "No, the one who escaped was just a body!" Nie Chen opened his hand and saw a bright child, just like the Qing lotus.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Asked the square wood.


    "I don''t want to kill her. Take her soul for a while." Nie Chen''s eyes are complicated, looking at the sleeping soul lying in her hands.


    His fingers closed, but the light of his soul disappeared in his hands. Among the blood stones on the bottom of the sea, the huge bloody soul Pang, a scene of black evil gas, forms a round cage, which encapsulates and imprisons the sleeping soul of Qinglian. And in the cage of the evil spirit, a high-quality spirit stone, overflows the silk luster buries, nourishes the sleeping soul of Qinglian.Qinglian was seriously injured, and her soul was contaminated by Nie Chen''s evil spirit when she was taken out. In addition, she was haggard and weak, and finally fell asleep.


    The reason why Nie Chen imprisoned her with evil Qi was to prevent accidents, and to isolate the evil spirit from the bloody ghost, for fear that she could not bear it. He didn''t want her to die, so this stone will continue her life for her soul!


    "I admire your skill of camouflage In the distance, the skunk came with his hands on his back and swayed.


    "How is the badger recovering?" Nie Chen went to the honey badger and saw the wound on his chest. Some gray breath remained on his wound, which was still eating away at its flesh and blood, preventing the wound from healing.


    "Bite!" Nie Chen put his hand gently on his wound and performed the art of swallowing spirit. Only, he just absorbed the gray smell that haunted the badger''s wound.


    The art of swallowing spirit was originally divided into two parts: swallowing spirit Qi and extracting soul. With the increase of using times, Nie Chen used this skill more and more skillfully.


    When all the voices rang out, I could see that the wounds on the honey badger''s chest healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye after being sucked away by Nie dust. Even compared with Nie dust''s speed of healing the already powerful body with evil Qi, it is better than that.


    More than that, Nie Chen flicked a blood between his fingers and went directly into the badger''s mouth.


    "It was badly hurt!" Said Fang Mu.


    "No harm, our boss, we can''t die!" The rock leopard came over and said confidently.


    "Next, what should we do?" Zifeng opens his mouth and asks Nie Chen.


    "Hey, I have to ask for my reward myself!" Just as Nie Chen turned to discuss, the honeybadger got up.


    "Badger, you''re awake!" Nie''s eyes showed gratitude and looked at the badger, "naturally, and what I promised brother demon, I''ll be satisfied with you, and I won''t be in arrears!"


    "Boss, you wake up!" The leopard spoke excitedly.


    "Yeah, boss, you wake up!" The skunk came forward, followed by a smiling erha. "The boss is invincible, the boss is powerful!"


    "You''re talking too much!" The badger picked up his hands and left only a trace on his chest.


    Purple wind and others, eyes showing the color of praise and surprise, secretly tell this demon, really unusual!


    The badger''s head was high and said to Nie Chen, "well, I''m sure you won''t break your promise. Talk about it. What''s next? "


    After hearing this, Nie Chen closed his eyes and seemed to feel something. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "brother badger, you should go to the stockade to get the demon crystal. The strongest one there is, but the later stage of the submarine wheel. Zifeng, you and brother Fang Mu go back to the mine. Qingchen seems to be driving to the mine. What''s the matter? "


    "And you?" Fang Mu said curiously.


    "I''m going to kill the mine friars I''ve brought in, and I''ll be there soon!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, a little chilly.


    "Intercept, what''s going on?" Purple wind also asked.


    "I have already controlled the soul of Qinglian lotus. I went to the mine, summoned monks and pretended to come to support Qinglian and others." Nie Chen tells us the reason why he didn''t put it away or use it to fight after he robbed it at first.


    In fact, the jade lotus terrace, he also only saw the flying instead of walking, swallowing and imprisoning and storing materials, which had been used for healing. The reason why he was able to control the Qingxiu was to control and threaten his soul.


    He left a magic spirit and imprisoned the soul of Qingxiu. He had to act and cheat according to Nie Chen''s idea!


    "They, a total of more than 100 people have come!" Nie Chen spoke faintly.


    "So many people, how about I help you?" Zifeng opens his mouth, and Fangmu agrees.


    "No, you can go and observe the Qin dust. Where is his destination when he goes to the mine?" Nie Chen takes out the small-scale transport array that he has prepared from Qinglian''s storage bag and presses down the spirit stone to make it shine!


    "Brother demon, please go first. I''ll take you to the stockade!" The badger jumped to his feet and turned back: "second, take the second and the third back. I will be back soon!"


    "Good!" In the rock leopard''s reply, the light curtain flashed, and the shape of the badger disappeared.


    "Please, brother Fang Mu!" The square wood also disappeared in a light curtain.


    "Be careful!" Purple wind looked at Nie dust''s eyes, and his eyes were clear. Nie Chen nodded, and then he turned around and passed away.


    "After I leave, please, brother Bao and you, put this transmission array away!" Nie Chen''s man disappeared faster than his voice.


    It''s very vigorous and vigorous. Nie Chen''s fight here has just ended, and without any rest, they begin to plan for the next step!


    Although the process is full of despair, the dismissal is great, but the matter is not over, they have not even divided their minds to enjoy the ease and joy after clearing the biggest obstacle of Qinglian!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh The breeze lying on one side was in a state of confusion, but at the moment he woke up. He had been beaten by the badger. Now he remembered that he was frightened and his body could not help shaking."Why, still alive?" The leopard was startled and swallowed the transmission array on the ground, thinking of the place where the breeze was.


    "Roar!" The Husky''s trademark low roar, showing his sharp fangs, was somewhat of a wolf.


    "It stinks!" However, a sharp and tender voice pierced the heavy atmosphere, and a shadow passed over the lying breeze, leaving a burst of red smoke.


    "Ah, the third brother is mighty!" Husky, who was silent, suddenly changed his face and jumped on the spot.


    "Wow..." The breeze seemed to have accidentally inhaled a few mouthfuls of that red smoke, and was directly dizzy with purple features. It vomited blood and some miscellaneous liquid on its side. It was very disgusting.


    "Well, third, you''ve made progress again!" The leopard nodded.


    "Third brother, why don''t we take him back as the object of trial." Said husky, shaking his head and tail, with a smile of meanness. "In this way, the third brother''s evil method, will be able to go further!"


    "Well, that''s it!" The leopard waved his paw and nodded generously.


    "Ah..." Lying on the ground, the breeze raised its voice to the sky, but it was not finished, and the familiar voice sounded: "magic, stink in the sky!"


    This time, Qingfeng''s purple complexion was crowded together. He vomited and fainted at the same time. I don''t know if he was fumigated like this, or he was just so angry!

 Chapter 29

    In the mine stockade area, a few friars patrol the city wall. Their eyes are bright and concentrated, and they scan the night outside the wall.


    That night, in the twinkling of the campfire on the wall of the city, made all the monks who looked forward to have a sense of depression from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, in the twinkling night like a tentacle, a shadow came slowly. Although the shadow was very small, it revealed a very strong pressure.


    This kind of pressure comes from the demon clan. It is not something these monks who guard the city wall can resist.


    "Who is it?" A monk was frightened and raised his sharp spear and yelled. Not far away, some of the watchers were nervous and gathered in succession.


    "You have invaded our demon Kingdom and refused to leave for a long time. Is it not enough for my king to come here as a warning The badger went into the range of the campfire, and the green light was shining in his eyes. He looked strong and strange.


    "Who are you? Dare you invade the land of my sect? " A monk was drinking, but his hands were shaking.


    "Fool, what are you yelling at?" But a voice sounded, Qingyuan boarded the wall, its face, is endless sincerity and awe.


    In fact, he also has the meaning of fear, but he conceals very well, looks like very calm general!


    "Ah However, a black beam of light flashed past Qingyuan. With a scream, the man who just yelled at the honey badger had been pierced through a blood hole on his forehead. The blood flowed down, and the man fell unconscious and frightened.


    All around, the rest of the guards, with their bodies shaking, huddled together. But Qingyuan''s forehead, unexpectedly suddenly, was full of fine sweat.


    His fear, can''t hide


    "The smell of this demon is in the realm of Linghai. Even if the dust is here, what can it do? " Qingyuan speculated in his heart and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    "I have come to warn you for my king that you must leave here within half a month." The badger said solemnly, "and I will take all the gifts that my king despises."


    The badger talks freely, but his tone is serious and his face is serious When it comes to gifts, its eyes can''t help blinking!


    "This..." Qingyuan seems to have nothing to say, unable to answer.


    "Don''t force me to kill you. I don''t want to blame me for coming here?" Honey badger''s voice suddenly turned cold. "It''s you who invaded our demon clan''s territory and killed people. For my demon clan, there''s more than enough reason. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to get ready! "


    "Please calm down, sir. I''ll get ready soon." Qingyuan thought for a while, no matter whether the monster was sent by the demon king or not, it has the strength to sweep the wooden village at the moment. Even if the family behind the blame down, he is because it is helpless, think that the problem is not big.


    "It''s important to keep your life. But if it''s only half a month, can everything here be over? " Qingyuan clasped his fist at the MI badger, turned to walk inside the wall, and was drowned in the night.


    "Well, then, I have no reason to kill!" The honey badger takes the storage bag thrown by Qingyuan, opens it and sees countless red demon crystals, emitting a very pure evil spirit. The number is about 5000.


    For a while, the honey badger almost showed intoxication, but still looked cold and said: "if I remember correctly, this is just the tianhanzong''s apology. What about your sect''s apology? And where are the treasures promised by hanzong that day


    "This..." Qingyuan tone with hesitation.


    "Ah But a face bed scream ring, not far behind Qingyuan, those friars crowded together, all were pierced through the forehead, fell to the ground, blood flow into a piece.


    "Well, what''s the harm of slaughtering this village?" But the badger was standing there, spitting out all the way to the stockade.


    It vomited and screamed excitedly and danced. It only ended after the 11th.


    If you can hear it, there will be a cry from all directions of the village.


    "Demon lord, please calm down!" Qingyuan kneels down on the ground. Unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He takes the demon crystal and wants to kill.


    "Where is the thing I want?" The badger drank it coldly, but there was a feeling of being cheated in his face.


    In addition to the five thousand demon crystals, but there are many treasures. Now the monk kneeling on the ground seems unable to take it out.


    "The rest of the gifts were all brought into the wilderness by Qinglian fairy and others. If that''s right, those items are on that Qinglian! " Qingyuan knelt on the ground, covered with the demonic influence of the badger.


    Although at the end of the sea, he was not like the guards. He was almost suffocated and unable to move under such pressure, but his heart was very miserable.


    "Ah The badger looked up to the sky and roared, thinking that Qinglian had already escaped. In his heart, ten thousand horses galloped across the grassland with mud.


    "You..." That Qingyuan covered his chest, showing the color of panic and shock."I''m afraid you don''t give it to me. Damn it, I knew that only these demon crystals were here. What would I do? Although I like to be worshipped, praised and worshipped by people, you are so special that you are so disappointing that you can''t even flatter me! " The badger rose warmly, and its claws stroked its white flat head back, as if smoothing its tangled hair.


    "You?..." Qingyuan spits out blood and is speechless. The figure of the honeybadger has turned away.


    "If you take something, why do you want to kill..." He fell heavily to the ground and stopped.


    In the stockaded village, there are more than 20 corpses, all slaughtered by the honey badger.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I don''t know where the fairies are and how long before they will arrive?" A royal guard, a monk who was close to the later stage of the Haiba wheel, seemed to notice something wrong and asked Qingxiu in front of him.


    In the night, a huge white lotus platform, flying rapidly through the air, broke the night, and left the sky.


    On the jade lotus terrace, there are more than one hundred monks gathered, and their faces are dignified and anxious.


    "It''s going to be here soon. It''s just ahead of us!" Qingxiu put his hands behind his back and opened his mouth.


    "Well, I have to." Qingxiu''s heart is shaking.


    In the center of his brow, a light quality child is suspended, but around this little man, there are countless evil Qi, condensed into a dense and thick net, which imprisons his soul in the middle.


    This cage, which was made up of evil Qi, gave him an extremely terrible threat and pressure. It was like a huge beast with a big mouth open to swallow him up, but it did not bite it.


    "What do you mean that I should lead them here?" Qingxiu thought of Nie Chen''s order.


    Nie Chen''s request is to let him go back to the mine with the jade lotus terrace, and bring more than half of the monks to the direction where they take the blood Sha LAN.


    But he didn''t understand why not long ago, the jade lotus terrace began to turn in circles, instead of rushing forward.


    Moreover, at that time, he felt that the cage in which his soul was imprisoned was chaotic for a moment. At that time, he wanted to break through the cage, but he was eventually subdued by his inner fear, deterred by the messy evil spirit, and chose to stay in the middle.


    In fact, the reason for this is completely due to Nie dust. They fought against Qinglian for a long time, so they had to let the jade lotus terrace circle in the wild mountains to delay time.


    Moreover, because he was in the purple cauldron, because of the relationship between the animal soul, his soul was unstable and his mind was disorganized. Because of the evil Qi that imprisoned and purified the soul, there was a little confusion, and the jade lotus terrace had passed through the same place three times.


    "But, I think, we are bending in this wilderness, my lord?" The Imperial Guard held his fist again and looked at Qingxiu''s back carefully. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Yes, my Lord, you see, the bare and flat hill ahead, we just jumped over it on the tenth day?"


    "At the moment, although the moon is suspended on the hill, it is so exquisite We''ve definitely been here! "


    ¡­¡­


    People began to get restless, and began to ask, standing in the front, silent Qingxiu!


    However, their comments and doubts, from the roar, gradually turned into a trickle, and finally, completely disappeared.


    Because, they saw a figure in front of the cliff, covered with black gas, standing high there. Against the background of the bright moonlight, the shadow with the silver moon and endless moonlight behind him gives people a mysterious and terrible feeling.


    "Who is he, not like a Terran or a demon?"


    "This breath..." all. Although they met the natural enemies, they did not feel a sense of restlessness, because they did not feel restless.


    "This figure is just like the shadow of a demon. Is there any magic cultivation in this deep mountain?"


    "Kill this man!"


    "Yes, let''s work together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were agitated, but the atmosphere was oppressive, and the air seemed to stagnate together.


    As the jade lotus stage along the valley, constantly against the hills and up, all the people on the jade lotus platform more and more silent, and even in the end, there are only waves of heartbeat.


    "Master Qingxiu, what should I do next? "The Yu Guan held his fist and asked Qingxiu.


    But he did not get an answer. He saw Qingxiu''s back, standing there, but already began to tremble. It was not until the imperial guard came to see Qingxiu''s face full of sweat and fear that Qingxiu''s fear had been known to all.


    ¡±Sorry... " Qingxiu''s trembling voice sounded in the night.


    "Ah The sound of Qingxiu''s scream reverberated, which shocked everyone behind him."What''s wrong with you, my lord?" People gathered around to see what was going on. After all, it was a clean place, but if something went wrong with the person they relied on most, things would not be good.


    At this time, only Yu Guan, who was closest to Qingxiu at the beginning, retreated numbly against the crowd in disbelief.


    "My Lord, you..." In people''s astonished voice and shocked eyes, Qingxiu''s body was even surrounded by a trace of black breath, which was similar to that of the figure on the mountain.


    Qingxiu shivered all over and gave out a hoarse roar. The black breath on his body instantly interweaved and became rich.


    "Smart explosion..." A faint sound came from the nearby hill and the black figure.


    "Boom A violent explosion spread out on the jade lotus stage.


    From a distance, under the moonlight, on the hills, the spread of the brilliance, like fireworks blooming under the moon, has a different kind of beauty, intoxicating.


    But this sister, in fact, is a declaration of death, is a clarion that has ended countless lives


    On the jade lotus stage, more than 100 people, almost half of them, were directly destroyed in the explosion. In that instant, their bodies had evaporated, leaving no trace.


    In addition, about one-third of the people were directly killed, or seriously injured, broken walls and limbs, blood mixed with incomparably quiet moonlight, forming a picturesque and spectacular landscape, which drifted down from the jade lotus terrace like rain.


    There are less than 20% of the people alive or able to move, but most of them are in a coma or numbness.


    These people alive are the friars at the bottom of the line. Fortunately, the impact of the explosion was blocked and removed by the people in front of them.


    The black shadow on the hill was full of magic, but it moved in an instant, and rushed to those figures that were still in the sky and had not yet landed.

 Chapter 30

    Nie Chen''s plan, successful, is much easier than expected in the past, perhaps because he has become more powerful.


    On that hill, the dark shadow blocking the moonlight was Nie Chen, who had been waiting for half an hour.


    On that day, after he captured the jade lotus terrace, he took over the Qingxiu, and then he had a sudden idea. With this Qingxiu, he pretended to control the jade lotus terrace of Qinglian, and went back to the mine to move and rescue soldiers. In this way, the overall strength concentrated in the mine was separated.


    He imagined that after the defeat of Qinglian and others, they should distribute their own power reasonably, and on the one hand, they would intercept the monks from the Qingxiu, and at the same time go to the mines to carry out the plan of saving many slaves.


    Except for one thing, what he didn''t expect was that Qinglian''s strength had caused too many obstacles to them; but fortunately, in the end, everything was still under control.


    Nie Chen used it to imprison and threaten the soul. However, it was more than enough to confine and control.


    No matter how strong he is, he will be difficult to defeat or even fail in the face of the joint attack of more than 100 friars, just like the battle between Qinglian and them. However, he had already calculated this in his mind. The reason why he left a lot of evil Qi in Qingxiu''s body and controlled his soul was to prepare for the shocking attack.


    That''s right. He wanted to use this practice to attract many mines to repair, and also to use him to display the skill of spiritual explosion, in order to cause irreparable damage to more than 100 monks in the shortest time and in the smallest scope, and to weaken their combat effectiveness to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, the Qingxiu was doomed to die at the moment when Nie Chen took up the jade lotus platform. Although Nie Chen had promised him to let him live after he helped him complete all his plans.


    ¡­¡­


    For those monks who are still alive, who have escaped the impact of the explosion and have not been crushed to pieces or evaporated out of thin air, this moment of falling into the sky and escaping for a short time is lucky.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after surviving, the real nightmare began.


    In their still sober consciousness, in their changeable and hazy eyes, the shadow on the hill moved, like a dark shadow, rushed down.


    I saw that figure, stepping on a raised rock, suddenly jumped into the sky, and its body, like an arrow against the sky, rushed towards a rapidly falling figure.


    The figure saw the sudden black light. Even when the black light was still far below, he had already felt the oppression of death and despicable momentum.


    However, these friars are just practitioners of the sea bottom wheel realm. They can''t fly in the air, and they don''t have magic weapons that can be used for flying like the jade lotus terrace. They are just like living targets. They are doomed to be unable to escape the arrow of the dark shadow which is coming rapidly.


    Ah!


    This scream awakened all the survivors who were numb by the explosion just now in the process of falling, in the sense of weightlessness.


    The monk, who was hit by the shadow, turned into a blood mist in an instant, and was smashed to pieces.


    What''s more, the blood mist formed by the collision of the friar was suddenly closed. It was pinched in the hand by the black shadow. It was released in an instant and turned into a piece of debris.


    After smashing the shadow, Nie Chen didn''t stop moving. Instead, he thought about it. In the distance, the jade lotus terrace flew in. He stepped on the side of the jade lotus terrace, suddenly changed a direction and rushed to another monk.


    Boom!


    Another piece of blood mist was in the sky, then disappeared, and turned into a piece of debris, floating down to the deep valley below.


    After Nie Chen''s just one foot, the jade lotus platform suddenly appeared under Nie Chen when he hit the second monk. Nie Chen fell down and stepped on it again. With the help of the jade lotus platform, he suddenly tilted upward and left.


    His target is the third friar who is falling. As a result, we can imagine that there are more debris falling slowly in the air!


    Time, but after less than half a breath, three people have died in the impact of Nie dust.


    "Oh, no!" A monk yelled, but it didn''t work. He was smashed in the moonlight sky.


    "Please, no, ah..." Seeing Nie Chen step on the jade lotus platform, he rushes forward and approaches rapidly. He pleads constantly, but the result will not be any different.


    His plea was doomed to be in vain. He was not the first person who was hit by blood mist and turned into debris, nor was he the last one.


    There were only more than 20 people who had fallen alive in the explosion just now, but after three minutes, more than ten people had died in the hands of Nie Chen and in the air.


    Those who are still falling, looking at the ground closer and closer, constantly adjust their posture, heart born endless desire.


    This sky, as if it had become a human battlefield and a hell of death, they were eager to fall to the ground immediately. Even if they were smashed to pieces, it was much better than staying in the sky full of debris!Finally, in the last scream, people fell to the ground one after another. Seeing this, Nie Chen rushed to a monk less than three feet away from the valley.


    However, with a bang, he hit a blocked iron sword. In his eyes, the monk spat out a mouthful of blood and chased toward the ground. With a roar, he hit a piece of dust. His sword, broken into pieces.


    "It''s you!" The man just landed and said.


    It can be seen that his face, however, was just the one who kept questioning and questioning the imperial Guan of Qing Dynasty. His cultivation was infinitely close to the later stage of lunhai, so that he blocked Nie Chen''s collision.


    Under the bright moon, the moon is falling, and the snow is falling all over the sky!


    "It''s you. How can it be you? You are Nie Chen At the moment when Yu Guan collided with Nie Chen, he saw Nie Chen''s indifferent face by moonlight.


    Nie Chen did not speak, but directly toward the imperial tube, and stepped down in the air. His speed was so fast that even if there was moonlight in the night, it was almost impossible for the naked eye to see clearly.


    Boom!


    The dust and gravel, as well as some small trees and grass leaves nearby, were all shattered by Nie Chen''s foot and mixed into a cloud of smoke and dust, which rose to the sky for half a foot!


    Smoke and dust fall, at the foot of Nie dust, a mixture of dust blood, scattered. It can be seen that the foot directly broke the imperial tube and scattered it!


    It''s landing, but the rest of us are not worried. The reason why Nie Chen seized the opportunity to kill in the air was to prevent them from gathering on the ground or fleeing in all directions. In any case, there was some trouble!


    Not far away, a monk saw the scene of Nie Chen smashing the imperial tube. He was so frightened that he turned his head and fled to the dark woods.


    He was not the only one who was fleeing. There were seven others in total, all of whom were frightened and ran in one direction in a panic.


    On the top of the heads of those who fled, under the bright moonlight, the bits and pieces were like snowflakes, floating and sprinkling!


    It has to be said that such a scene is really beautiful. It is a rare sight in nature. If people who don''t know come here and see this scene, they will be intoxicated with it!


    However, these fleeing people know clearly in their hearts that these scattered debris are the remains of their fellow corpses How could they take into account the beauty?


    No matter where they fled, the snowflake like debris was falling slowly and scattered, which made them fear, panic, and even yell. Although they were still running, they looked dull.


    "Please, don''t go down, please, let me go!" In front of Nie Chen, a friar retreated into the canopy of a pine tree. His face was full of snot and tears, and he kept shouting.


    "Please, don''t kill me. I''m willing to work hard for you..." Behind a rock, a friar knelt and begged before he died.


    "Please, please..." Before he died, the monk only said these three words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Nie Chen stood in the valley, a forest open space, raised his hands, enjoying the bright moonlight. Snow like debris is still falling, although a lot of thin, but the beauty is still there.


    His whole body, surrounded by magic, became more and more thick, and looked more condensed. Through the evil Qi, he can hardly see his specific features.


    His heart was beating fast, and a kind of pleasure grew in his heart, which came from killing, from revenge, from crushing all the lives he hated, and the extreme joy that came from crushing all the lives he hated!


    Killing these people is also part of his revenge, so his heart is joyful, excited and always full of longing for this killing!


    Up to now, it can be said that his plan has been mostly successful, and the only enemy is the little monk left behind in the mine He believes that honeybadger will solve the stockade, simple and thorough


    At the time of the slaughter, the friars who were basically crushed and killed by him were devoured by his spirit swallowing technique. Therefore, the falling debris accompanied by the beautiful scenery of the moon could exist.


    He could feel that his cultivation seemed to be a little more solid. The black magic mountain in the sea bottom wheel sea had been condensing the spirit sea and growing up. At the moment, under the aggravating impact of the spiritual power consumed, it had grown to three feet high!


    Nie Chen clenched his fist, intuitive arms and body, full of strength, and a very light explosive force, contained in every inch of his flesh and blood!


    "Is such a body just the eighth level of skin refining?" Nie Chen was very excited. He started to kill the monks who survived the explosion, and to the end, he only used the power of pure flesh.


    He just wants to see how strong his body is, and what kind of great power and utility the nirvana formula recorded in bamboo slips, the eight heaven cultivation of skin refining realm.It seems that the result did not disappoint him, even satisfied him!


    Speed, strength and explosive power are all possessed by him at the moment. With all kinds of means for his cultivation of immortality, his combat effectiveness has made a qualitative leap


    And this is just the effect of the lowest level of Nirvana!


    "Master, are you well in the sky?" Nie Chen raised his head, and his confident eyes turned to sadness. His heart beating fast because of the killing just now was completely calmed down.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, bathed in the last layer of flakes that are like scattered snowflakes, Nie Chen''s sad eyes are once again full of determination and hatred of revenge.

 Chapter 31

    Fangmu and Zifeng, one after another, appear in the deep of the mine. It can be seen that Nie Chen has been able to use the transmission array very familiar!


    When they came out of the mine, they saw all the slaves gathering towards a valley.


    "You two, are you going Purple wind and square wood, scolded by an imperial hand, mingled with the crowd going to the valley.


    Half an hour later, all of them were driven into the valley, and the Royal hands and a few of them stayed and wandered around the periphery to prevent the slaves from escaping.


    Standing on the top of the highest wooden building, looking down at the crowd gradually gathering below, the corners of his mouth smile, but his eyes are a kind of extreme greed and desire!


    What is shocking is that in the middle of this valley, the terrain is low, and its edge has been dug up and built up. The mud wall surrounds a huge pit that can hold thousands of people!


    In the pit, a gray mist wrapped around it. It was hard to see what was hidden under the mist.


    "Forward!" However, those outside the imperial guards began to use force to drive away the slaves. The crowd gathered towards the middle, and some of those near the edge of the pit were directly squeezed into the pit!


    The sound of plop came, as if falling into the water, but the continuous sound of screams suddenly sounded, but suddenly stopped!


    A smell of meat, from the depths of the pit, disgusting!


    "This is, to kill all the slaves?" Zifeng''s eyes, full of shock, looked at the dust standing on the top of the wooden building, "he came here to slaughter all the slaves, to clean up ahead of time!"


    "It is estimated that after the Obsidian mining is completed, these slaves are no longer useful!" Open the door for grazing.


    "Help As the slaves in the inner circle realized the consequences of falling into the pit, all of them began to go crazy.


    "Why should we kill them all?" These slaves, faced with death, began to burst out a long hidden anger, and finally rushed out madly.


    "Fight with them!" All the people, began to roar, like the panic of the herd, toward the outside crazy surging.


    "Kill!" Under the direction of Qingchen, an Imperial Guard issued a good command, so those imperial hands and imperial guards guarding the periphery moved their hands without any hesitation.


    Magic and flying swords crisscrossed the crowd, where they passed through, and the remnant limbs and broken arms flew together. All of a sudden, they howled incessantly, and the scene was terrible!


    There are also some monks who sweep the field with huge axes flashing green fairy light. With each axe, the slaves will die


    "Ah..."


    Faced with the fear of killing people by the monks, the slaves were afraid again. Their cultivation, has been sealed, the number can not make up for the gap between the power of mortals and monks!


    Although the number of them is large, they are just like the lambs to be slaughtered, unable to make any effective resistance and struggle.


    Once again, they crowded towards the inner circle and fell into the red fog filled pit one after another. However, those friars in the periphery still did not stop slaughtering. They pressed on the besieged slaves and slaughtered them all the way!


    "You beasts Fang Mu was angry, and his whole body was glittering with gold, so he rushed to an imperial hand. He even lifted him to the top of his head, rubbed and pulled him, tearing his hands full of unbelievable and frightened color into two pieces.


    "What?" Not far away, another imperial hand wiped his eyes, as if he could not believe what he saw, but a green sword, whining, swept across and cut him directly.


    "Good!" People saw that Fang Mu and Zifeng had killed those cruel monks. For a moment, they were shocked and roared wildly. Even many people rushed to the imperial corpse killed by them, tearing and trampling on them.


    "Get out of here However, a big man with a huge axe broke through the slaves in front of his eyes and rushed towards the square wood and purple wind. The rest of the imperial guards and hands saw the scene change and gathered towards them. They wanted to subdue them first.


    "Go to hell!" In the face of the ferocious man with an axe, the square wood did not retreat, but went forward. It was also to save more slaves and prevent him from being ruthlessly cut down.


    The purple wind also moved, and the figure was very fast. It swept the crowd in the distance and went to the monks who came to them.


    "Dang!" Fang Mu''s strong body collided with the man''s axe. However, to his surprise, his axe was not as good as Fang Mu''s body. Finally, he was hit by a blow and got rid of the dent.


    Bang!


    As the man retreated, the square wood exploded out in a circle and directly penetrated the other side''s chest. Then he swung the man up and threw him into the slaves behind him.


    The dying man was drowned by slaves, trampled, pulled and bitten, and finally died under countless rocks


    Zifeng''s side is just as impressive. What distinguishes Zifeng from Fangmu''s hegemony is that Zifeng is more light and flexible. Instead of destroying opponents with its powerful body, it is a sword in his hand that constantly swipes and sweeps and penetrates quickly. In a flash of green light and his figure, there will be a head landing and a corpse left behind!"Good! It''s better to kill these pigs and dogs People cheered for the two focal points in the field: purple wind and square wood.


    "Ah, this, how could this be possible?" But those monks who gathered around and wanted to capture Zifeng and the two began to climb.


    More than 30 practitioners were killed by Zifeng and Fangmu, and more than 30 corpses were trampled and torn by those crazy people!


    They were surprised to find that they were not the opponents of the two people in the field, and forced to go up, it was just for nothing. Now, they only have more than 70 people left. They can''t afford to lose their lives again!


    Zifeng and Fangmu are monks who are infinitely close to the great circle. Of course, they are not what they can subdue and kill even those who rarely reach the middle of the sea.


    However, what made them feel terrible was that the eyes of those slaves were full of bloodthirsty color. They looked at their bodies as if they were starving crazily and watching a big meal!


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!" Qingchen a cold hum, step out, gently fall, toward the purple wind and square wood in the field.


    There was a gloomy breath, and all the slaves were shocked. No one dared to block his way.


    "It''s amazing that you can break the seal of the emissary. I admire you!" Qingchen came with a smile on her face, but the smile fell into Fang Mu''s eyes, which was very cold and full of killing intention.


    The slaves retreated, including those who had been surrounded by the imperial guards, and left a large space in the field.


    The cold and gloomy silence enveloped the field, and the atmosphere of clotting fat was full of killing intention. All the people''s hearts were manic.


    A battle is about to begin!


    Whoosh!


    But that dust, body shape such as electricity in general, in an instant will jump over the square wood, rushed to the purple wind!


    "What, be careful!" Square wood roars.


    Zheng Zheng!


    Zifeng naturally has a feeling. His skill is like electricity. It also turns into a sword. A sword stabs at the flickering shadow.


    Slow down, you can see that purple wind''s immortal green sword, stabbed in the Qingchen''s chest, inch by inch, more and more short, until Zifeng''s hand, against Qingchen''s chest.


    "Wow But it is purple wind spit out blood


    At the moment when Zifeng''s finger was on her body, Qingchen''s left hand floated out, reaching the extreme speed. It was like a sharp sword, penetrating Zifeng''s left chest. Qingchen himself, but there is no wound.


    "Purple wind!" Square wood roars, turns around, feet of golden light twinkle jump up, a whirlwind kicks, sweep to clean the neck directly.


    Dang!


    But that dust, directly raised his right hand, block in his neck, that square wood foot, was born to block, in can''t fall a cent.


    "Go away!" Qingchen kicked the purple wind, which made the purple wind fall heavily on the slaves, but in a moment, it was surrounded and hidden by those slaves.


    "Qingchen, how can it be so powerful? This is, what smell? " Purple wind pale, looking at the blood hole in his left chest, where is surrounded by red breath, is madly devouring his flesh and blood, interfering with the operation of his aura.


    Purple wind faintly felt that the breath of pure dust was similar to that of Nie dust!


    "Hum, humble warrior!" Qingchen gave a sneer. He blocked the square wood''s right hand, but with a turn, he grabbed the square wood''s ankle, swung the square wood in a circle and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Boom, boom, boom


    It was not just that fall that followed the trend. Qingchen''s hands, which did not seem strong enough, caught the square wood''s right ankle tightly, swung it again and again, and fell violently on the surrounding ground.


    No matter how hard the square wood was, he couldn''t get rid of it. Until the fifth fall, he was paralyzed, and was suddenly smashed into the ground a foot deep. He lay there, unable to move, and the blood in his mouth could not stop spitting out.


    "I don''t know how you broke the seal of the emissary, but all you have done is in vain. After all, you will die!" Qingchen lowered her head and looked down at the square wood that had been smashed into the ground.


    "Ah, this..." The slaves watching, seeing this, were once again in a state of extreme fear and retreating.


    The friars, seeing this situation at the moment, once again became ferocious and pressed against the slaves.


    "Here it is!" A friar found the purple wind lying on the ground. Several people ran in the past, pulled the purple wind up and pulled it to the motionless square wood.


    "Purple wind, you didn''t expect it?" Qingchen showed a handsome smile as always, "Nie Chen, did you also break the seal? I really look forward to it? But the green lotus fairy is a cruel character, don''t you think? "


    "Well, Nie Chen, come back and take off your head!" The square wood coughed and clanged.


    "That''s it Purple wind also said coldly."Is it? Then I will not kill you or these humble ants for the time being! " Qingchen glanced at the slaves around him and made them hum, "I will let you live, let you see how I took off the head of Nannie dust, if he can come back alive!"


    Obviously, the dust did not know what happened in the wild mountains!

 Chapter 32

    A large number of slaves, surrounded by the edge of the pit, shivering, because it seems that only death is waiting for them.


    The more than 70 monks forced them very tightly. They also surrounded the square wood and Zifeng in a large open space.


    Qingchen stood in the field, with his hands on his back, looking at the sky in the west, as if waiting, and his eyes showed the color of hope. With the dust, almost everyone looked to the West. For many people, it''s like the sun will rise from there in the dark.


    Finally, a piece of black gas appeared in the public''s sight, getting closer and closer, and finally turned into a surging black cloud.


    In the dark clouds, there is a bright and Dark Jade lotus platform, on which stands a young man with a cold face.


    A breath, fluttering to the face, set off a strong dust wind, so that the sand roll back, the world color.


    Come on, it''s Nie Chen!


    In a long distance, he had already discovered the bad things in this place, as well as a strange smell in the pit, which was different from the evil spirit and aura. This breath is the same as that of the pure dust.


    This breath makes Ling Nie dust set off turbulent waves and irresolvable hatred in his heart, so that he can start all his cultivation and magic power, set off the overwhelming demonic Qi, and rush to come as fast as possible.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Nie dust saw the purple wind two people with their back to back in the field, relaxed, and then looked at Qingchen with cold eyes.


    Qingchen was the first person to see Nie Chen appear. He was also shocked by the fact that the jade lotus platform under Nie Chen''s feet represented, and for his black breath!


    "It seems that Qinglian is still defeated by you. It''s amazing!" Qingchen still kept smiling and said faintly, "come on, you need a hard fight to fight!"


    Nie Chen didn''t say much. He jumped down from the jade lotus platform and landed on the ground like a javelin, hitting half a Zhang of dust. This scene made those monks who were holding slaves and Zifeng look scared.


    In their eyes, Nie Chen''s strength is enough to easily destroy all of them. Even compared with him, Nie Chen is not as good as him!


    Nie dust toward purple wind two people walk, several friars body trembling, very consciously retreat to a far place. Nie Chen pressed his hands on Zifeng''s shoulders and quietly sucked out the strange red Qi from Qingchen.


    The red and strange smell remained in Zifeng''s wounds and bodies, which disturbed their aura and eroded their wounds, making their injuries almost impossible to recover.


    "War!" Nie dust for Zifeng two people, left two of the best spirit stone, toward the distant dust, cold voice mouth.


    "Hum!" Qingchen smile, a light hum, it is like a shadow, quickly toward Nie dust.


    Nie Chen is not willing to be outdone. He rushes toward Qingchen. They collide with each other in an instant, and a burst of roar breaks out. The billowing air waves, like sound waves, raise the dust on the ground and sweep around.


    In Nie Chen''s body, the evil Qi converged and finally disappeared. His body was strong and strong. Qingchen had a penetrating meaning, and there was no fluctuation of breath from top to bottom.


    Their right fists, smashed together, their feet, sunk deep into the earth and gravel on the ground. Two people stand there, looking light floating, but there is a strong wave that suppresses everything around them, which directly shakes the soul!


    After one punch, the two hands again. It is Qingchen who starts to move first. He grabs Nie Chen''s right fist. His left hand is pinched into a fist and floats gently toward the back joint under Nie Chen''s right elbow.


    It seems to be light and casual, but it is absolutely powerful. Moreover, its aiming position is the weak part of human joints, which is a simple but practical anti joint fighting skill.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen gave a cold hum. His arm bent slightly toward the inside, but Qingchen''s fist hit him on the hardest bone at his elbow joint.


    The fighting skill of Qingchen''s anti joint is so lightly broken by Nie Chen.


    At the moment when Nie Chen bent his elbow, he would not be willing to defend passively. His left leg made a force, and with a very strong foot, he swept to Qingchen''s waist and abdomen accurately and quickly.


    Bang!


    Qingchen smiles, but also very cleverly raises the right foot, uses his leg bone directly, the grid blocks Nie dust to sweep out, just fierce left leg.


    There was another burst of crashing sound, which broke out. Both of them didn''t step back and tremble. They collided with each other physically, fierce and domineering.


    After Qingchen blocked Nie Chen''s right foot on his left leg, Qingchen kicked out a foot straight forward, kicking to Nie Chen''s chest, but he just met Nie Chen''s left hand.


    Nie Chen''s fist hit Qingchen''s feet with a roar. Under the strong rebound force, both of them retreated two feet backward.


    "Nie Chen, he has a strong body!" Just now, the defeated Fang Mu opens his mouth to remind Nie Chen.


    "How can Qingchen''s body be so powerful? His breath, it looks like a man Purple wind sit on the ground, slowly open his mouth, the road out of the color of memory.Zifeng and Zifeng both know how powerful Nie Chen''s body is. However, they are good at refining tools and magic arts. The generation of such a strong body is enough to compete with Nie Chen, which makes people feel palpable.


    "Mr. Qingchen is mighty!" In the distance, those monks who watched the battle began to speak one after another, because although Nannie Chen''s momentum was amazing, Qingchen did not fall behind at all. It seemed that he was still so indifferent, with a smile on his face, and seemed to be at ease.


    "The battle of Lord Qingchen is just like a warrior, but far more powerful than a warrior!"


    "Yes, I have seen him fight Zeng shaozong for half a day without using any magic and magic tools. In the end, they were all equal!"


    "I heard that he refused the invitation of tianhanzong and gave up his identity as a disciple of tianhanzong. No matter whether it''s true or not, it seems that Lord Qingchen really has this strength and can be selected by tianhanzong. "


    "Mr. Qingchen, your thoughts are different from others. And his background, it seems, is not simple! The emissary who is stationed in our clan seems to have something to do with Lord Qingchen! "


    "Yes, I heard that they all came from a family, and this family, in tianhanzong, there are elder level figures..."


    "No wonder, they have the courage and posture to refuse the invitation of tianhanzong..."


    Speaking of this, all the monks, looking at the indifferent dust on their faces, looked envious and awed!


    "You must win


    "Please, you must win..." Those slaves, listening to the monks'' words, were more frightened. At the moment, their only hope was gathered in Nie Chen''s body.


    "Win? How can you win with the slave The friars, coming close, threatened and mocked the slaves.


    "Be quiet, or I will kill you first!" A monk said coldly with his axe.


    "If anyone dares to kill another person, he will die in my hands first, before our decisive battle is decided." Nie Chen looks at the dust on the opposite side, the obscure voice appears to be a little cold.


    In the distance, Nie Chen''s jade lotus platform was surrounded by demons, and floated slowly towards this side. He immediately stunned those domineering friars and made them shut their mouths!


    "You will win, Nie Chen!" This voice, a little familiar, Nie dust residual light swept away, but saw a fellow figure.


    "Purple Palace!" Purple wind face excited, looking at a figure from behind the crowd to squeeze out, this figure.


    Excited toward the purple wind and square wood rushed, the last one to seize the right hand of purple wind.


    "Nie Chen, don''t be distracted!" Fang Mu was afraid that Nie Chen was distracted by his classmates and said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry!" Nie dust''s quiet voice, faint return.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield, smoke and dust rose everywhere, covering the figures of Nie Chen and Qingchen. It is difficult to see the specific situation. We can only imagine the fierce battle in the field according to the chaotic scene.


    Two shadows, moving fast, almost beyond the level of the naked eye can capture, one appears in the air three feet high, the fist and foot add together, and then cross the ground, sweeping the dust.


    Their battle gradually spread to the edge of the woods, only those grass and trees, have withered, in his momentum and vibration, shivering.


    "Click!" Nie Chen ducked his head and avoided Qingchen''s palm knife. However, a big tree behind him broke directly and was cut off by Shengsheng.


    Qingchen suddenly kicked out, Nie Chen''s arms crossed, his whole person, then flew back, until a battle, Nie Chen just fixed his figure.


    "Mr. Qingchen is so strong!"


    "Ah, the slave has been defeated Those friars were very excited for a moment. They were excited when they saw that Qingchen had the upper hand.


    "Can''t even the strength of this man defeat the dust?" Some slaves, in the end, were practitioners. Although their accomplishments were granted, they could still see the situation of the war.


    "Hold on, you can''t lose!"


    "Lose, we all have to die, fight on, don''t give up, you are very strong!" The slaves, anxious, cheered for Nie Chen.


    "Elder martial brother Nie Chen, can you win?" Beside the Purple Palace, beside the knee and the purple wind, the eyes are confused.


    "Don''t worry, Nie Chen retreated because of their fight, and it won''t affect many slaves who are defenseless." Zifeng comforts zique.


    "He won''t lose!" The voice of square wood is always firm and sonorous.


    He and Nie dust walk to now, often for Nie dust action surprised, in the heart has been very convinced Nie dust.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I still want to protect them. I can''t protect myself!" Qingchen smiles, leaps forward, rushes toward Nie dust, the figure is quick and sharp, but also has a kind of ethereal meaning.


    "Is it?" Nie Chen''s eyes were always cold and full of killing intention.


    The trees and plants were flying and the trees were broken. The woods on the edge of the valley, the birds were startled, and the animals ran away. They didn''t want to be affected by the battle.A quarter of an hour later, in addition to a few giant trees rustling in the vigorous wind, there was no vegetation in the battlefield, all turned into dust. On the ground, mixed with the original loess gravel, they piled up layer by layer.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a figure originally stopped in the air, but it was kicked out of the chaotic place by another figure, and flew back from the gap between the tree tops of those big trees.


    Nie Chen landed on his feet and retreated in succession. He drew two long gullies on the ground. After three Zhang, he settled down.


    His mouth, a little red, but some blood overflow!


    Nie Chen frowned, and was very surprised in his heart. The flesh of Qingchen was really powerful, far beyond his expectation!


    He had thought that, after defeating Qinglian, he would save all the slaves and leave here, and there would be no more obstacles. However, the power of the dust was born in his plan track, and drew a strong and conspicuous cut-off line!


    Although he knows, this dust, very strong, far better than Qingfeng and others. But I didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he could almost fight with Qinglian unarmed, which is very unreasonable!


    "His physical hardness is above me!" Nie Chen''s heart, no fear, but still very surprised.


    After all, it''s really unexpected that there is such a friar who practices the body in a horizontal way!


    If he still has magic and magic weapons that are still used as hidden means and follow-up combat power, the result of Nie Chen''s battle will be unpredictable!


    "Ah, Ziyang has a strong body. Five years ago, I felt inferior to you, so I gave up!" Qingchen flew out of the tree and landed on the ground. She said with a natural and elegant smile: "but now, I''m still a little successful in my practice. Although I feel sorry for fighting with you who have been in prison for three years and have not made any progress in practice, I feel sorry, but I can''t help it. I have to stop here! "


    Witnessing the defeat of Nie Chen, all the slaves showed a look of despair. Their results seemed to have been doomed, and there was no hope!


    On the contrary, the more than 70 monks, however, roared with excitement and gave out the voice of worship and awe to the indifferent dust!

 Chapter 33

    The corners of Nie Chen''s mouth shed blood, but on the whole, the injury was not serious. It was just that when he was in a fierce physical collision with Qingchen, his blood and Qi were rolling in his body, which was caused by temporary confusion.


    "Fight again!" Nie Chen clenched his fists and puffed up his muscles. He looked tall, but his whole body was full of a sense of strength.


    He adjusted his whole body to the best state, coordinating speed, strength and explosive force to form a unified whole.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Laughing at all Nie dust in front of her eyes, Qingchen shows a trace of irony at her mouth. She takes the initiative to meet her and once again fights with Nie dust.


    "You can''t defeat me. You''re the same as Ziyang, but it''s so!" The state of Qingchen is as good as ever, with extremely fast speed and light movement. After easily avoiding Nie Chen''s attack, he can also fight back very quickly and forcefully, which makes Nie Chen use both hands and feet, and dare not relax a bit.


    Qingchen''s body is as hard as iron and steel. Nie Chen''s fist, hitting the other side, seems to have hit the iron plate. Although the iron plate looks a little thin, its hardness is really speechless.


    Nie Chen did not pay attention to the other side''s ridicule, but constantly launched an attack, completely defensive, did not want to give the other side the opportunity to hand.


    Often when you are in a weak position, you need to take the initiative to fight for and attack with the speed of thunder. Only in this way can we create miracles, recover the passive situation, and gradually create our own advantages and rhythm!


    However, it seems that Nie Chen''s actions did not achieve the desired effect. As soon as he was able to do so, he was still able to do so without changing his complexion. Finally, he punched him on his left shoulder.


    This blow, falling on his shoulder, seemed to be hit by lightning. After all, Nie Chen''s body was not as hard as Qingchen''s fist.


    Nie Chen took advantage of his strength to fly back for a long time. He took a step to stabilize his body. His left hand stretched out to cover his deformed right shoulder. His eyes were filled with astonishment and his face was gloomy.


    "Nie Chen, you don''t have to do this. You can use all kinds of means." Zifeng seems to see Nie Chen''s mind in the distance. He knows that he has been fighting with pure flesh all the time. He is deliberately refining his own body. He wants to see how strong his body can be.


    "Nie Chen, kill him. We must win. We will fight for Ziyang and avenge our dead Master and many of our classmates." Purple que roared, eyes dew hate, heart wave ups and downs.


    Fang Mu''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Nie Chen and the dust opposite him quietly. He was thinking about something in his mind, but he kept silent.


    When all the voices rang out, Nie Chen''s right shoulder recovered quickly without being moistened by evil Qi. In the process of distortion, his shoulder recovered to its original position after a rest.


    "Mr. Qingchen, you don''t have to be merciful. Please finish this person as soon as possible, so that we can follow you back to our family!" A friar holds fist.


    "Qinglian fairy and Qingfeng childe didn''t come back, but the slave came back. This is a very serious matter. We must report it to zongmen as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, Mr. Qingchen, don''t be merciful


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Qingchen had the upper hand, these friars began to think about the follow-up. At this moment, they realized that none of the dignified people who had gone to collect herbs in the mountains had come back.


    In their view, it was only a matter of time before Qingchen defeated and killed the slave Nie Chen. Because the other side has been injured twice, and Qingchen is still so calm, calm and light.


    But the result is too different from what they think. Standing in the distance, the dust seems to be extremely unhappy with the urging of these people. Suddenly, in a cold face, she opens her mouth and says, "noisy!"


    Those friars, seeing Qingchen''s eyes, felt cold and bowed their heads one after another. They were afraid in their hearts and kept silent!


    "Yes, it''s time for our fight to end!" Qingchen looked at Nie Chen and returned to the plain color. "Use all your means. If you can use the jade lotus platform, you can use it too!"


    "I don''t need any other means to kill you. My flesh is enough!" Nie Chen stood up straight, his figure recovered as before. After a short breath, he was in good condition again and basically returned to the peak state.


    "It''s you. If you have any other means, just use them, so as not to regret in the end." Nie dust''s body, shiny, seems to be stronger than before.


    Qingchen looks at Nie Chen, and finally there are some fluctuations in his eyes. For the first time, his face becomes a little cold. He takes the initiative to attack and rushes towards Nie Chen.


    Once again, in the eyes of everyone''s shock, they fought together.


    Simple movements, but full of powerful strength and skills, the two people''s body like electricity, the shadow of fist and foot interweave in everything, and finally they can''t see the specific moves.


    Those slaves, seeing Nie dust again excited, and fighting endlessly with that dust, regardless of you and me, their disappointed heart ashes ignited a little spark again, and finally turned into a strong flame, burning!


    "Nie Chen, Nie Chen, Nie Chen..." The cries of the slaves gathered together to form a storm of sound that swept over."You want to die!" Those monks who had just been scolded by the dust became angry. A young man with a long sword walked towards the crowd with a gloomy face.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a black sword came and pierced the back of his head. The young man trembled, looked frightened and fell to the ground in disbelief.


    The slaves swarmed in and began to trample on the young man''s body in every possible way.


    The monks, seeing their companions die and their bodies humiliated, trembled and did not dare to come forward. Even the crazy slaves, in their eyes, became a little terrible.


    "Fist explosion, blood skill!" Qingchen finally became angry. His right fist concentrated his strength and combined a spell to hit Nie Chen''s right arm.


    In his opinion, Nie Chen is to fight with himself, but he killed his classmates so easily. Such behavior is a great shame to him.


    Qingchen was angry, and finally played his own mastery of the art, although this is a direct use of the flesh out of the art, and Xiandao magic, some different.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen gave a cold hum and stepped back with a smile on his mouth. Although there was a trace of red in his right arm and flesh, his whole right hand was numb, and his skin oozed blood and soon lost consciousness


    After all, it was Qingchen who first gave up the confrontation of pure flesh and cast his magic. So, in this contest of flesh, Nie Chen won in the end!


    In fact, the reason why Qingchen lost is not entirely because Nie Chen''s behavior made him angry. There is also a key reason


    "What, are you flustered?" Nie Chen stood there with his right hand drooping naturally, as if he had lost consciousness. From a distance, the sleeve of his black robe seemed empty, as if he had lost an arm.


    "Oh The ugly face of the dust, but suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his body slightly shaking, chest began to rise and fall quickly.


    "Ah, what''s going on?" Those monks who stood in the distance watching the battle and were full of confidence all the time were shocked when they saw the dust and coughing up blood. They seemed unable to accept the sudden appearance.


    "Lord Qingchen, are you ok?" Those friars rushed in one after another and blocked the dust behind them.


    They were afraid and wanted to fight for a little time for Qingchen to recover, because the fear in their hearts told them that if Qingchen died, the end of all of them would be doomed.


    "Your body is very strong and rigid; even in terms of the hardness of your body, you are far above me!" Nie Chen lowered his right hand and spoke faintly. His obscure voice gave those monks who were in front of the dust a desolate and gloomy feeling of depression.


    "But, like a good sword, it''s too hard to repair once it''s damaged. If the sword is damaged, it will continue to toss, and the crack will gradually expand, and the final result will be self destruction Nie Chen''s words made the dust behind the group of friars shake more quickly.


    "What I''ve been doing is to make a small cut on your sword, and then intensify the expansion of the gap, which corresponds to your own loss, so that your sword can be broken as soon as possible!" Nie Chen''s words, startling, "yes, your body hardness, above me, but just over easy to break, you in order to pursue the physical strength, to an extreme!"


    "Shut up The low, hoarse roar of the dust was heard behind the crowd.


    "My body is not as tough as you, but softer. I can recover quickly from the same injury. Like the sword of wrought iron, it is easy to be soft and easy to be short of, but it is easier to repair. You can''t do this. You are strong in body, but you have been tempered to death and lost vitality! " Nie Chen''s right arm is surrounded by black magic gas. Gradually, his intuition gradually recovers, and a red breath is forced out of the body.


    Nie Chen''s words tell the reason why Qin Chen was defeated in the pure flesh competition!


    "Shut up Qingchen''s face finally changed greatly. She lost her usual indifference. Suddenly, she was full of bloodthirsty rage and turned into a wild beast. "Your life, lend me a use!"


    In all people''s eyes of shock, even Nie Chen included, the dust suddenly broke out and made a move to those monks in front of him.


    Qingchen''s cultivation is the perfect state of the submarine wheel, and its body is extremely strong. For those monks who only care about defending Nie Chen, the sudden attack and killing is simply a tiger in the sheep.


    "Ah


    "Lord Qingchen, no..."


    "My Lord, you..."


    In a breath, Qingchen''s figure twinkled and went back and forth. Half of the more than 70 monks standing in front of him died under his palms, knives and fists.


    The monks who did not die, after reaction, knew how to escape and guard. But in panic, coupled with the disparity in strength, they soon fell under the hands of the dust. Not even a chance to escape!


    Seven or eight people went straight to Nie Chen in fear, but fell one by one in the black swords swept by Nie dust.


    "Ah Qingchen stood there, hands open, silk very enjoy, he looked at Nie dust. The murderous intention is revealed.See those dead friars, the blood of the red gathered people, gathered in the dust body, so that his chest, a split hole, gradually healed up.


    Qingchen, with the same blood gas, to quickly recover their injuries!


    This gap was caused by Nie Chen''s attack. He was always passive and injured. It was in order to hit this part of Qingchen''s body for thousands of times.


    The iron wall, but the wild can not withstand a certain point, continuous fierce attacks. Finally, Nie Chen expelled that hole.


    He even paid the price of losing an arm for a short time in order to make it worse.


    But in the end, it didn''t disappoint, as he initially speculated and expected!


    "Ah! What''s going on? " The slaves who watched from afar were terrified and looked at the devil like dust.


    No one thought that the dust would be so bloodthirsty and cruel that he killed all the monks of the same sect at the cost of his own disciples, just to suck their blood and heal himself.


    "This can no longer be classified as a cultivation of immortality. Only the cultivation of animals can make this kind of behavior!"


    "He can''t even be classified as a human being, to protect his fellow disciples. How can this kind of devoid of human nature be done? "


    "These friars, that is not a beast, this man, of course, is one of them!"


    Among the slaves, there was a lot of discussion and shouting.


    "This means..." Fang Mu looked at it and thought of Nie Chen.


    Then he was relieved. Although Nie Chen was similar to this method, he attached great importance to emotion, righteousness and kindness. He was not a beast like man.


    "He is very similar to the cold messenger that day!" Zifeng suddenly remembered that he had witnessed the scene of the cold messenger and the master of the first World War. He also absorbed the blood of the monks around him to recover from the injury and increase his strength.


    "It''s all the cultivation of the devil''s way, but it''s in the name of fairyland. My family has fallen into their hands and has actually perished!" Purple que looks sad and says.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, you are a sorcerer Nie Chen''s right arm has recovered.


    "Ah, ah..." Qingchen''s gloomy laughter reverberated, "so what? All the slaves here will become my blood food, including you Is it the evil spirit? I''m looking forward to you


    Nie Chen''s heart is shocked, full of regret!


    He finally knew why Qingchen didn''t go into the mountain to find medicine with Qinglian and others, but came to the mine instead.


    It turned out that all the slaves, after the completion of the mining, had become a huge amount of blood food for him to practice the magic way!

 Chapter 34

    Qingchen stood in a pile of corpses, standing between the overflowing blood. The blood of those corpses kept gathering towards his whole body. On his body, a faint red light lingered around him, until there was a tendency to transform into strong black gas.


    Ground corpse and blood gas, gradually wither dry!


    In front of his chest, the blood flowing crack was full of red light and finally healed with the speed visible to the naked eye under the moistening of endless blood.


    "Nie Chen, launch all means to fight with me!" Qingchen opened his mouth, and the scorn in his eyes disappeared. What remained was a keen sense of war and a faint sense of admiration!


    "Next, you will die!" Nie Chen''s voice did not change. His attitude towards Qingchen and other enemies would not change because of other people''s attitude towards themselves!


    "Is it? Can you win me The arrogance of the dust suddenly reappeared in his eyebrows.


    But this arrogance is not as from the previous self-confidence, but from Nie Chen''s distrust of him, out of the heart of the enemy''s provocation!


    There is a difference between these two kinds of arrogance. One comes from inner strength, and the other comes from spontaneous anger when others question themselves.


    This latter kind of arrogance, in fact, is an admission of defeat in the mentality. It is a kind of inexplicable doubt of one''s own subconscious ability.


    "Just now I was too light on the enemy and careless. I was hit in the same part by you all the time. Now, you don''t have a chance like that again Between the dust fists, the red breath whizzed around.


    The sound of Zheng Zheng sounded, but it was a flash of red light. On the top of Qingchen''s head, four red swords were arranged in a row, sinking and floating, and the breath was frightening.


    These four swords are blood killers at a glance. They are stained with the blood of countless people!


    "In order to defeat me, you have admitted your weakness from the very beginning. Now, if you do it again, the result will be the same! " Nie dust did not show the color of contempt, but as always, cold and hoarse mouth.


    "Then war!" Qingchen conceals her anger in her heart, and takes Nie dust from the cold. Nie Chen is full of evil Qi and resolutely meets him.


    The two men began to repeat the physical confrontation, the roaring sound reverberated in the battlefield.


    Smoke and dust, sand and gusts of breath, mixed together, forming bursts of vigorous wind, spread out!


    This time, however, they did not retain any strength. Nie Chen is covered with black armor. In his body, the rolling evil gas gushes out, which blesses Nie Chen''s body, making him faster, stronger and more resilient!


    In his hand, the sword Qi burst out, and the black edge puffed and hissed. In coordination with his attack and body shape, the sword shadow was crisscross, like a wave, rapidly changing, and the magic Qi was clanking!


    Qingchen is also doing his best. On top of his head, there are four red swords, whining excitedly and bloodthirsty, and collide with Nie Chen''s sword.


    And the dust of the whole body, dark red around, blessing his extremely powerful body. And that kind of breath, integrated into his fists and feet, just like the skills just displayed, combined with his martial arts skills, hidden murders, not showing the edge!


    "It''s hard to predict which is stronger or weaker, but Nie Chen, you won''t lose!" In zique''s mind, he recalled Nie Chen''s former toughness, clenched his fists and said sonorously.


    "Qingchen is really strong, but in terms of rousen, the strength of the two men is equal." After observing for a long time, Fang Mu finally said, "but those four swords made me feel a kind of dangerous Qi!"


    "Be careful, Nie Chen!" Purple wind did not open his mouth, carefully looking at the changes in the battlefield, in his heart, as if in prayer.


    "You must win Many slaves, the color of hope in their eyes, turned into the fire of desire, forming a sound wave of cheering and refueling, which was exciting.


    "The dust is really strong..." But many people, are shocked, Mu Lu sighed.


    These slaves, who used to be monks, could naturally compare themselves with themselves, but they knew clearly that they were not the opponents of the dust!


    "Nie Chen is no weaker than him. What is the result of the battle between the two dust?"


    "Pray, our life and death will be decided by the outcome of this battle..." Some of the more sober slaves watched eagerly what was going on in the battlefield, though they could only see the shadows of swords crisscrossing across and over, and the shadows moving rapidly and sometimes interlacing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, you won''t have the chance to tear the wound that you desire. How can you defeat me?" Qingchen''s fist, no longer so light and fluttering, but has become a bit domineering, with some big ingenious meaning.


    On the contrary, Nie Chen is still cautious, as in the beginning, some are passive. He is not only afraid of the opponent''s fist, but also seriously avoid Qingchen''s four sharp swords!


    These four swords are special. They are very fast and penetrating. Just a moment ago, one of the swords crossed his shoulder and broke the black armor on his body.However, although he was passive, he did not show any panic. Between his fists and feet, the black sword awn stretched and stretched orderly, which was frightening. Occasionally, the sword awn disappeared and became a simple fist attack. Such a way of fighting also makes it impossible to defend against the dust. Sometimes it seems a little unprepared!


    After three years of being a slave, Nie Chen fought again in Qing Dynasty. Although I haven''t practiced for three years, I haven''t fallen behind at all.


    He knew clearly that it was impossible for this mortal body to break through such a small wound as before. In this way, it would be very difficult to defeat him.


    He simply no longer careful, no longer clever, but the Epee without a front, he also began to do his best to attack, to fight!


    One is surrounded by black air, another is full of dark red air. Nie Chen''s battle gradually became the collision of pure strength. For a moment, none of them could do anything about it!


    But in the end, the four swords of Qingchen were too terrible. Under the control of Qingchen, the speed became faster and faster. Finally, with a whoosh, they broke the black thunder armor covering Nie Chen''s left shoulder.


    After this sword, there were three sharp swords coming. It happened that Qingchen had already approached Nie Chen''s eyes, and one blow just hit the place where his thunder armor was broken.


    Nie Chen had no time to look around. When he blocked the three swords with his sword spirit, he ate the fist of Qingchen. This fist contains the skill used to clean up the dust before. A red breath suddenly invades Nie Chen''s left shoulder and instantly numbs!


    Dang!


    The Four Swords stabbed again, and smashed the thunder armor on Nie Chen''s chest directly in the short numbness of Nie Chen. Although after that, the four swords were unable to continue piercing Nie Chen, they created a chance for him to hurt Nie Chen again!


    Nie Chen''s chest, heavily ate Qingchen suddenly kicked to a foot, a mouthful of blood coughed up, he lay back to fly back and fly away, almost fell in the dust.


    "This is the strength of the cultivation of immortality. The suppression of magic weapons and techniques often makes the warrior despair!" The square wood looks dignified and full of anxiety.


    "But the pure dust is not only stronger than the fairyland, its flesh body is comparable to, or even far superior to, the martial arts. It''s a bit terrifying." Fang Mu recalled the process of being subdued by the dust at will, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Nie Chen, you will win. If you persist, there is only one last hurdle left. Our plan will succeed." Zifeng''s body was shaking, his eyes were full of expectations, and his teeth bit his lips. "If it wasn''t for the injuries three years ago and a few days ago, how could I let you fight alone?"


    "You can''t lose, elder martial brother Nie Chen!" Zique spoke loudly.


    "Hold on, brother!"


    "Nie Chen, Nie Chen, Nie Chen..."


    Once again, the slave groups united and issued the voice of support like waves and thunder. Although this may not help, Nie Chen was still inspired by it!


    A person may not lack courage, but the care of others can turn his courage into a kind of warm self-confidence, and this kind of self-confidence often plays an indescribable role in combat!


    A person who has no self-confidence, even if he is strong, may be defeated in the hands of people who are even weaker than themselves!


    "I''ve been practicing these four swords for many years, and I''m closely associated with them. It can be said that people and swords are one." Qingchen stood still and stood there with a dark red light flashing, just like a God in awe.


    "As I said, you will never have a chance to tear the hole you want in me. But in addition to that way, how else can you beat me up? Beat me? " Qingchen''s eyes twinkle with a sense of excitement, which comes from the joy of fighting, and the excitement of regaining self-confidence and pride!


    Qingchen''s four killing swords are floating on his head, with a red air connecting Qingchen''s body. It looks like it is full of blood evil spirit, but it is really closely connected with his body. The human sword is one!


    "This red breath is extremely domineering. Compared with my evil spirit, it is still inferior to me!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. While he was looking at Qingchen, he quickly dissolved the red breath from Qingchen''s fist, which was left on his shoulder and paralyzed him.


    "I won''t give you a chance. It''s time to end it!" Qingchen sees that Nie Chen is healing and has a deep understanding of his recovery ability, so she doesn''t want to give him a little chance.


    Nie Chen saw Qingchen flying, but he didn''t directly go to the hard regret, but quickly retreated, constantly dodging, temporarily dodging the edge and attack of Qingchen!


    "It seems that it is impossible for us to have a protracted war." Nie Chen retreats quickly and talks to himself in his heart.


    Since he knew that he could not defeat Qingchen in a way that could not be torn, he had already made another plan.


    He knew that the reason why the pure body was so powerful was that it depended on a lot of aura and blood food. But qingjue pulse is not as good as Ziyang''s, because he concluded that Qingchen''s aura reserves are not much!


    Therefore, he planned to fight a long-term war with the advantages of his massive strength and resilience to bring down the dust, but at present, it is no good!Because Nie Chen clearly felt the four swords, he was strangely absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. However, most of the aura came from the bottom of the valley, which had devoured many slaves in the red fog pit!


    The smell of the red fog in the pit was the same as that of the dust. It should be the place he had prepared for gathering the blood of the slaves after their death for cultivation.


    Although there are only one tenth of the slaves who fall into the pit and die, one tenth of the slaves'' blood is also a terrible amount.


    Because of the little sword, Qingchen has been getting blood supplement from the pit of red fog, so Qingchen is not afraid of a long-term war!


    "Well, what''s the matter? Don''t you say I''ll die soon Qingchen pressed step by step and didn''t want to give Nie Chen a chance.


    With the cooperation of four swords, he finally kicked Nie Chen in his chest. He directly kicked Nie Chen down from the height of a battle, smashed him into the ground, and sank a foot deep. The dust and debris burst up, which was half a foot high!


    "Oh Nie Chen spat out blood, very embarrassed, his body trembling, chest paralysis, difficult to move!


    "You lost!" Qingchen fell into the sky and stood on the ground, looking down at Nie Chen, who was deeply trapped in the ground. "I don''t know why you don''t use the jade lotus platform. I think it''s the lotus platform that can''t be used to fight at our level except to deter the weak."


    Qingchen really guessed it right. The jade lotus terrace and Nie Chen only mastered the function of flying instead of walking and storing things!


    If Qinglian could be seen fighting with the jade lotus platform that day, he might be able to do it now; but if it is, maybe he can''t win the jade lotus platform and come back alive to fight against the pure dust.

 Chapter 35

    "This..." In the slave group, the sound of the wave disappeared in an instant, Nie dust was kicked down the sky that moment, all people numb.


    "He failed, he failed..." Some people look dull and dare not face the fact that Nie Chen is lying on the ground, motionless.


    "It seems that our destiny is really doomed Heaven, why are you so mean and so teasing me? "


    ¡­¡­


    The exciting sound was extinguished, as if in the hearts of those slaves, the fire of hope that burned and extinguished several times, all became dead and desolate!


    "Nie Chen!" Purple wind and square wood, gave up healing, rushed toward Nie Chen, golden fist and green sword, all pointed to the figure standing there.


    "Hum, the mantis arm is the chariot!" Qingchen''s figure flashed, but it was directly in the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. A series of kicks not only broke their offensive, but also directly kicked them to dozens of feet away. After rolling on the ground for a long time, it stopped, and lying on the ground in confusion.


    "But are you proud to win me who has not practiced for three years?" Nie Chen''s anxious voice rang out and opened his mouth loudly, but his body was shaking. He got up from the deep ground and slowly stood up straight.


    He can''t let Qingchen kill Zifeng and Fangmu!


    "Yes, there is nothing to be proud of." Qingchen was ready to kill Zifeng, but suddenly stopped, turned to look at the trembling Nie dust and opened his mouth with a smile. "But only the living have the right to be proud!"


    "I can still fight!" Nie Chen''s body was full of evil Qi, which showed that his body was injured and recovered quickly.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!" Qingchen''s eyes were cold, toward Nie dust, and rushed to him in an instant.


    After a few rounds, Nie Chen was swept by one foot and smashed an isolated and tall tree not far away.


    "Go to hell!" Qingchen rushes in, and his eyes are filled with a bloodthirsty excitement. He lifts Nie Chen, throws him into the air, and then jumps up abruptly, kicking Nie dust into the sky.


    When Nie Chen had not yet landed, Qingchen swept him out and hit a huge stone at the edge of the valley.


    "Die!" Nie Chen''s back against the boulder, his body, bearing the continuous Qingchen boxing foot shadow, a mouth of blood spit out.


    His bones, there are many places have been crushed and broken, even blood and meat, have been smashed, melted together!


    The only good thing is that his skin and fat on the surface seem to be harder, protecting or rather wrapping his scattered body, so that he is not beaten into flesh and blood by the dust of crazy attack.


    The boulder behind him is a single Boulder, but under the vibration, layers of cracks spread.


    Nie Chen was punched into the depth of the boulder with a fist, until finally, with a roar, the boulder exploded and broke into pieces. At the same time, Nie Chen''s figure also flew across the boulder, crashing into the cliff behind the boulder.


    Layers of debris and Nie dust fell from the rock wall together. Except for the small part of his head and upper body, the broken rocks almost buried Nie dust.


    "It''s over, Nie Chen. It''s time for you to die!" Qingchen leaped up and fell directly in front of Nie Chen, and said with a cold smile, "you have struggled so long, and finally you died in my hands. How do you feel when I kill and devour your fellow disciples and slaves? "


    Qingchen''s smile, very strange, seems to enjoy the plight of Nie Chen, like to feel his despair!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Chen''s hoarse laughter came from the rubble. In the rumble, Nie Chen pushed away the gravel and staggered to squeeze it out. However, he was lazy and scattered and lay on a nearby stone slab.


    It is haggard, legs and feet twisted, weak body and many terrible dislocation, very uncoordinated. In short, the overall look, Nie dust has no one should have the image!


    "What are you laughing at?" Qingchen''s face turned cold and drank: "hum, I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying..."


    But before he had finished his words, his face suddenly changed, a color of fear never before appeared on his face, flashing in his eyes.


    "This What''s going on? " Qingchen grabs her chest and retreats, shaking, with a twisted and painful look on her face.


    "You lost, Qingchen!" Nie Chen lay on the stone slab, not to see the status of the dust, but his eyes along the cliff wall upward, and finally looked at the blue and quiet sky overhead.


    Nie took a deep breath of the fresh air at the edge of the valley and the age of the trees.


    "Ah, no!" Qingchen kneels on the ground, his hands become claws, showing a sharp meaning, constantly tearing his chest and abdomen. Soon, his clothes have become fragments, and his upper body is exposed.


    White traces appeared after he pointed to scratch, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not tear his body apart.


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng!


    Under his control, the Four Swords in the air kept stabbing at his chest and abdomen. The jingling sound kept ringing, but the skin and flesh of the Four Swords fell into ashes.After all, after all, after the Four Swords joined together, they suddenly hit him in the abdomen, and the four killing swords broke into thousands of pieces and scattered on the ground in an instant. Finally, an inch by inch hole was punched out of his abdomen.


    This gap just appeared, a wisp of black breath, strangely around, from the gap, out.


    Zheng!


    There was another sound of sword. Just at the moment when the opening of Qingchen''s abdomen appeared, a black sword came through the air and penetrated into Qingchen''s abdomen.


    Suddenly, Nie Chen, lying there on his limp left hand, was stabbed by a sword of three Zhangs. From that opening, he stabbed into Qingchen''s body!


    "Ah Qingchen raised his head to the sky and roared with tears, echoing in the whole valley.


    This extreme cry, so that all the people who heard, have lingering fear!


    "Nie Chen!" Purple wind stood up, regardless of the body injury, toward the direction of the sound quickly ran.


    "It''s his scream!" The square wood rises from the ground and runs to the forest where Nie Chen is, and the faster he rushes.


    "Whose roar is this?" Zique was startled in her heart and her body trembled. She followed Zifeng and ran to the forest.


    "Let''s all go and have a look. This voice is not like that young Xia Nie Chen!" An old man over half a hundred years old, with silver hair, was the first to rush out of the slaves and run towards the woods.


    "Yes, I remember that Nie Chen''s voice is dark and hoarse!" Another old man, a few excited, rushed out of the crowd.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s all dead anyway. Maybe, the miracle has happened!" Many slaves, one by one, ran towards the woods at the edge of the valley.


    These slaves, anxious, and full of timid hope, rolling crowd, surging smoke and dust all over the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "You lose, I said, you will die!" The black sword of Nie Chen''s left hand naturally faded and gradually disappeared, which was the last strength he could make.


    In the sea of Nie Chen''s wheels, the magic clouds surrounding the sky completely disappeared; and the magic mountain, which was four feet high, was not because his magic mountain had grown high, but because Nie Chen had consumed the magic gas to fight, heal and fight, and the sea level of the liquefied magic gas dropped by two feet!


    The space of lunhai is just like the inside of a cone with a short diameter and a long height. The lower it goes, the narrower it becomes. After using the liquefied magic gas three feet deep, the remaining aura is almost at the edge of the decline of cultivation!


    And even if he still has magic power to support, but his body has been injured, beyond the limit of self healing, doomed to no longer mobilize the evil spirit to fight, the body can only slowly recover!


    "When and in what way will your evil Qi appear in my body?" Qingchen raised his head to the sky and roared. His body began to spasm and tremble. A trace of black magic Qi gradually overflowed from his facial features.


    Finally, the strong evil spirit wrapped the dust, and he was silent again; his body did not move at all!


    In fact, at a very early time, Nie Chen had such an idea, and was carrying out such a plan.


    At the beginning, when he opened a hole on the other side, he already had a small amount of evil Qi, which penetrated into the other party''s body. However, the evil Qi was so small that it was naturally suppressed and even eroded by the red Qi of the pure blood evil spirit!


    At that time, he had a sense, found that the dust, did not even notice the body abnormal. At this time, he concluded that the Qingchen had completely killed the body and lost its vitality because of the horizontal training of the body. He could not even feel the slight change.


    At the beginning of absorbing the red Qi of Zifeng and Zifeng, and when he was hurt and wanted to expel the red breath from Qingchen because of his numbness, he found his own evil Qi. Although it was not as easy as swallowing the aura, he could slowly expel and dissolve the red Qi of Qingchen.


    In the later World War II, his plan failed again, and then two new plans were bred in his mind and began to be carried out by him in silence. Only, one is on the bright side, the other is on the dark side!


    On the face of it, he intended to bring down the dust, but it failed; in the dark, with the help of constant consumption with the other party, he combined his own evil Qi with the red breath from the dust.


    He combined his own evil spirit and the red smell of dust, forming a series of special breath.


    It is special in that the outer layer is the red Qi of Qingchen and the blood gas from the pit of red fog; in the middle, it is the mixture of his evil Qi and Qingchen''s red gas, which is in the semi dissolution state; the third layer is the most pure magic Qi belonging to Nie Chen!


    In fact, the second layer is formed by the slow erosion of Nie Chen''s evil Qi and the red Qi of Qingchen. However, it is still much weaker than the pure evil Qi and is more difficult to detect.


    Originally, in the battle, Qingchen himself was dispersing the blood evil spirit. However, the blood red breath wasted and dissipated in the air was merged with the slave blood from the red fog pit with his four killing swords, and then they were sucked back and swallowed up together!In this land full of evil spirit, Nie Chen naturally discovered this by his sensitivity to aura, so he decided to wrap his evil Qi with slave blood and Qingchen''s own blood red gas, and then spread it in the air and let the dust devour it.


    Sure enough, the special breath made by Nie Chen was absorbed by the four swords. Without being noticed by Qingchen, he was successfully sucked into his body by Qingchen and hid in the sea of spirits.


    Since the Second World War of Nie Chen, until finally he was beaten and disabled by Qingchen, Nie Chen has been in the dark, constantly dispersing these special gases.


    In this way, the evil Qi quickly accumulated in Qingchen''s body, and eventually gathered together to produce a powerful swallowing power. However, from the inside, it began to occupy a strong position and destroy the body of Qingchen.


    In the Second World War, Nie Chen could not tear a hole in Qingchen''s body, but he successfully tore another special "hole" in Qingchen''s body!


    Finally, Qingchen, as Nie Chen had expected, was eroded by his own evil Qi. Finally, from the inside, Qingchen''s hard body gradually collapsed.


    Because Qingchen''s body lacks vitality and can''t quickly disperse the evil Qi in his body, it is because Qingchen peels off his abdomen and wants to leak out the evil Qi flowing wildly in his body, causing great damage to his own body.


    This is no different from his own body, from the outside to open a hole!


    As a result, together with Nie Chen''s last sword, which led to the influx of new evil Qi, and the injuries caused by this sword, the end of the battle was completely declared.


    The injured Qingchen, under the erosion of Nie Chen''s evil spirit, completely fell down, and finally died in severe pain and fear.


    Before he died, maybe he didn''t know why Nie Chen''s evil Qi appeared in his body. He couldn''t believe that he would fail and die so strangely!

 Chapter 36

    "Win, ha ha, win! How did he do it, young Xia Nie Chen? " The slaves who came from the crowd crowded the edge of the valley. People looked at the status quo of Shuangchen in surprise and cheered.


    "Even Qingchen has been defeated. Qinglian and others have not returned. Qingyuan is far worse than that. Young Xia Nie Chen, saved us?" Some slaves, looking at the dust and black shadow kneeling there, still couldn''t believe the ending.


    "Young Xia Nie Chen, how strong! Unexpectedly, we are saved, ha ha! " A young man, in a mess, looked up at the sky and laughed, moved to tears.


    "Ha ha ha, those damned friars are almost dead. Great! Now, even if I die, there will be no regrets! " An old man spoke excitedly.


    "Well, you can''t die. On the contrary, you will live!" Another old man said with a smile.


    "Live, live, we never thought, there will be this day!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen, Nie Chen, Nie Chen..." People are aware of their own situation, aware that they may really be from this slave, will be free and live safely, all of a sudden dance, jubilant, with each other embracing and crying, to express their intense joy.


    Nie Chen is lying there with a faint magic air around his body. He is slowly and carefully adjusting his injuries, making his broken and dislocated body gradually recover to its original state.


    "Nie Chen, you win!" Purple wind kneels on one knee, enduring the pain on the body, and asks with concern: "how do you feel now?"


    "I''m not dead yet. We''re going to live as we planned to be!" Nie Chen answered with a smile, but his face was very pale.


    "Ever since I recognized your power, I know that the dust can''t defeat you either!" Fang Mu''s face was full of excitement and admiration, and his sonorous and powerful words trembled with joy in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Nie Chen, I thought you were going to But you win, you are always the best The purple que pounces on Nie Chen, hugs Nie Chen and cries, but it makes Nie Chen''s face change, showing a painful expression.


    "Well, be gentle!" Nie dust coughed, and his left hand barely covered zique''s head and lifted him up.


    "Hum, I''m sorry, elder martial brother Nie Chen, have a good rest!" Zique was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "What kind of man do I look like? Don''t cry again, be strong Nie Chen looked at zique and said with a smile. His joy is real, even if there is a fellow living, which also makes him feel a little gratified.


    "Nie dust, purple wind!" Three figures, from three directions out of the crowd of slaves, a look of excitement, toward the Nie dust quickly ran, while running to the sound of excited laughter.


    "Ziqing, Ziying, Zifan..." But purple wind, stood up, a read out the names of the three people, the face is excited, is bright smile and happy color fusion.


    "Elder martial brother Nie Chen, you have saved all of us!" After seeing Nie Pei''s face for a long time, Dai''s face is full of joy.


    "It''s very kind of you to be alive." Nie Chen kept smiling, but his pale face told everyone that he really needed a rest.


    "All right, everybody back, let Nie Chen have a good rest!" Zifeng saw that everyone had retreated and opened his mouth and said, "Nie Chen, you should have a rest and heal your wounds first. The rest of the things will be arranged and solved by us."


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The earlier you evacuate, the better, but..." Nie Jian''s words were not interrupted.


    "Life Killing sword, I''ll cut it!" A shadow flashed past the dust shrouded in the black evil air. Then, the head of the dust disappeared, and its headless body fell down.


    "Such a hard body really hurts my brother''s claws!" But it was the badger, who threw out his grim head and rolled it to the headless corpse.


    "Well, you can rest assured that the dust has been killed by me." "From now on, you will be free!" said the badger, who stood up with his hands on his back and held his head up in pride


    "Ha ha ha ha..." It was a roar of laughter. Yang Yang rose, and in an instant, the badger, like being stabbed by a thousand sharp swords, became obscene and raised his claws to cover the badger''s face.


    "Honey badger? Are you here to take credit, or to challenge, or to be funny? "


    "Ha ha, the monster from there, laughing to death!" For a moment, the atmosphere was relaxed, and people were amused by the honey badger.


    "Roar!" A startling post death sound shocked everyone, and the laughing crowd calmed down and looked frightened at the badger.


    "I was kind enough to save you, but I didn''t know how to be grateful and even laughed at me?" The badger clawed and pointed out all of them. "You would have died without me!"


    "Yes, brother badger helped us a lot and solved Qinglian and his party together. And at the moment, I''m afraid the village has been slaughtered and the worries behind us have been solved! " Fang Mu came up and explained solemnly to the crowd."Yes, without brother badger''s help, we can''t defeat Qinglian!" Zifeng also opened his mouth to correct the name of the badger.


    "I see!"


    "I didn''t expect that the demon clan has such a strong sense of love and righteousness. I''m in awe!" An old man probably had the same attitude as before, holding fists and bowing.


    "Whether the demon clan or the Terran, if you come together, you will be brothers!" Someone yelled.


    Seeing this, the badger put away his ferocious appearance, folded his claws and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m here to thank you all, this demon brother, and Nie Chen for saving us. I''m willing to accept your orders all my life, even if I''m a slave, to show my gratitude! " An old man knelt on the ground.


    When one of them took the lead, the others were affected and naturally knelt down.


    Then, like a wave of subdued depression, from the inside out, all the slaves knelt on the ground, clasping their hands to thank them.


    Thank you for your help People speak together, the voice is thick, full of sincerity.


    "Well, get up. You appear as slaves, and you shall never be slaves again! " Nie Chen is very serious.


    Zifeng and Fang Mu laughed and beckoned them to stand up.


    "Badger Nie Chen said hello in a weak voice.


    "Well, how do you feel?" The badger approached and looked at Nie Chen, who was seriously injured. A cloud appeared on his face.


    "I''m dying!" Nie Chen spoke solemnly.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll kill you." The badger was not happy, and suddenly burst out to drink, "you are so dead, who gave demon blood? I''ve been tossing about for so long that I''ve been working for nothing


    "I''ll tell you, if you die like this, I''ll kill all these slaves and your fellow disciples! And you, you Nie dust finally pointed to square wood and purple wind.


    "If you die, none of them will live!" The badger''s claws are going to grab Nie Chen''s chest.


    "All right, all right, I can''t die!" Nie Chen wanted to make fun of each other, but he was surprised to see the reaction of honeybadger.


    But his heart is happy, he knows the righteous heart of the honey badger!


    They cooperate to fight until now, already had a deep friendship, coupled with the character of the appetite, can really count as a brother to match!


    "I want you to do me a favor!" Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "Oh, what''s up? Isn''t it all over? " Said the badger, surprised.


    "I want to ask, can you have a place to accommodate these slaves in the demon kingdom?" Nie dust opened his mouth and said again: "when I recover from my injury, I will give you double demon blood at one time!"


    "Oh The badger frowned and folded her arms as if thinking about it.


    "At present, these slaves, whose accomplishments have been sealed, even if they are free to leave here now, can''t escape the monks who will soon come after them. Clear off a pulse, will soon be aware of, to the tianhanzong, when they arrive, they will only die


    "Badger, please help me with this!" Nie Chen wants to get up and asks.


    "Well, don''t move, so you don''t have to hang up all of a sudden." The badger, with a relaxed face and clenched his teeth, said confidently, "well, go to my territory. Although it is outside of our demon clan, I dare not invade that day. Even if they come, we can''t help it! "


    "You demon clan, will you interfere with this matter Nie Chen asked.


    "Maybe, but I can make waves in the demon clan for such a long time, but it is not a false name. You can rest assured of this The badger looked at Nie Chen and patted his chest.


    "That''s good!" Nie Chen lay down again and said, "Zifeng, you go and arrange. Open the transmission array. According to the instructions of brother badger, start to transport all the slaves and take them out of here."


    "Well, you are good at breathing!" Zifeng turns around and, together with Fang Mu and Mi badger, drags Zifan, who are worried and unwilling to leave Nie Chen, goes out to the crowd.


    "Keep up, everyone. Go to the mine. We have a transmission array there. We will take you out of here!" The powerful voice of the square wood summoned all the slaves.


    "The grace of young Xia, remember your whole life!" Once again, everyone spoke in unison. In the final silence, they all saluted Nie Chen deeply.


    Solemnity, silence!


    Until after the five rest, all the talents stood up straight and quietly turned around. Under the leadership of Zifeng and others, they suppressed the excitement in their hearts. In accordance with the order, they lined up in long lines and walked toward the mine orderly.


    Nie Chen''s heart, is happy, is relaxed and joyful.


    Although his body, at the moment, was scarred and hard to move. But their plan, it worked, they survived, they found a few living fellows, and saved most of the slaves.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Excited and hearty laughter, although a little hoarse, but that from the heart, to the real joy, is included, revealed no doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen was lying there with a faint evil spirit all over his body. The jade lotus terrace in the distance floated slowly and finally floated above his head.The dark light beam falls down and covers Nie dust. You can see that there are countless spirit stones mixed in the light beam, and gradually melt into the black magic gas, and finally slowly melt into Nie dust''s body.


    In fact, he still has many excellent spirit stones in his hand, which makes his aura more intense. Even in the jade lotus terrace of Qinglian, there are a large number of top-grade spirit stones and precious herbs, as well as a small amount of top-grade spirit stones, but Nie Chen did not choose to use them.


    He captured the jade lotus terrace from Qinglian. After the erosion was completed, he found a large space in the jade lotus terrace, which was more spacious than the storage bag. This space, Nie dust can enter, but the storage bag, people are unable to enter.


    There are a lot of things piled up in the space of the jade lotus terrace, including a large number of spirit stones, a lot of spiritual herbs, many kinds of magic weapons that seem extraordinary, and a large number of boxes, which are arranged on a large jade bed. I don''t know what is contained in it. And that jade bed, Nie dust swept a glance, it seems that is not ordinary things.


    In addition, there are some women''s decorations and clothes


    Nie Chen has no intention to take a close look at these things at present. Healing is the most important thing. However, he knows that he has gained a lot by winning the jade lotus terrace by accident!


    The spirit stones that he selected for healing were all lower grade spirit stones. These spirit stones, the aura is very weak, not as strong as the high-grade spirit stone and the best spirit stone.


    His body needs to recover slowly and absorb Reiki slowly. At present, he can''t suffer the impact of a lot of Reiki. Nie Chen first demonized a small amount of aura before he dared to melt into his body. Instead, he directly devoured a large amount of Reiki and made it violently demonized in his body and in the sea of wheels.


    "Bite!" With Nie Chen''s soft voice, the evil Qi that enveloped the corpse and head slowly flowed into Nie Chen''s body.


    Because these gases from Qingchen corpse are originally evil Qi, but they are not as slow as the assimilation and absorption of Reiki. These evil Qi, directly inhaled by Nie Chen, integrated into his body, directly aimed at his injury and played a role, making Nie Chen recuperate and recover faster and more effectively.

 Chapter 37

    Nie Chen was lying on the ground, slowly absorbing the evil Qi to moisten his almost wasted body. But to his surprise, his skin and surface fat had recovered as before.


    Looking from the outside, Nie Chen was lying there, completely restored to the appearance before he was injured, but in fact, except for the surface layer, his body was in chaos.


    The bones were broken countless times, the internal organs were in a mess, the blood in the abdomen was a piece, and even the muscles under the intact surface had been rotten.


    "Eight days of skin refining realm, if it was not for the effect of Nirvana formula to protect me, I am afraid I would really die in the hands of the dust!" Nie Chen was frightened. The body of Qingchen was so powerful that it was frightening.


    If it''s a general cultivation of immortality, if you fight with that Qingchen, you will be torn alive and killed by him directly, even without using his blood and red Qi to erode, let alone the four killing swords.


    "He is very strong, but in fact, his road is not far away." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he basically understood the cultivation of Qingchen.


    In his opinion, Qingchen''s cross training of the body really achieved a very ideal effect, but his way of cultivation, however, went to an extreme.


    The hardness of Qingchen''s body is comparable to that of iron and steel, which is strong enough to make magic tools. However, it has been tempered to death, and the body has lost its vitality and spirituality. It is basically difficult to make further progress.


    "It is just like this that he will seek his own breakthrough by sucking the life and blood of a monk!" Since Nie Chen became familiar with the art of swallowing spirit, he found that he was actually swallowing the spiritual Qi of a monk, which was not worth mentioning.


    "The art of devouring spirit is the art of magic. This kind of cultivation method is also the means of evil way. That day, the cold messenger must be the same! " In Nie''s dust eyes, the cold light flickered.


    "Although my body is not as hard as you, my practice is quite different from yours." Nie Chen through the dust, and his own physical training to do a comparison, is very confident of the mouth.


    He is confident that he practices step by step according to the nirvana formula. He does not follow the example of Qingchen. He pursues temporary strength and overdrafts his potential in a short period of time and has no progress to speak of.


    Nie Chen thinks that the secret of Nirvana lies in that when the body is tempered, it will not exceed the limit that the body can bear. Instead, he will gradually lay a solid foundation, and on the contrary, his limit will not exist.


    Like the same hand, Nie Chen did not deliberately reach the limit in a short period of time, but constantly tempered the hand, so that it was integrated into more Aura, and the plasticity of the hand was constantly increased. Therefore, the limit value of this hand will continue to rise, and he can constantly exercise under the rising limit value, so as to avoid excessive cultivation of Shanghai flesh body, so as to maintain the aura and vitality of this hand.


    The final result is that Nie Chen can maintain stability, constantly surpass the original limit, and make continuous progress


    The same hand, Qingchen, in a short period of time, directly changed it to the limit and fixed its shape. Although its strength reached its peak, it lost its vitality to continue to grow and became rigid and dead. Therefore, this limit is fixed, and it is difficult for his hand to go beyond it.


    Nie Chen''s body, a sword continuously added with new materials and tempered at higher temperatures, has no stop in quality; Qingchen is a sword that has been shaped, and if you want to rebuild it, you have to destroy it.


    "I''m not as strong as he is now, but even if he''s alive, it''s almost over. I will surpass him in the later stage of cultivation This is the reason for Nie Chen''s self-confidence, and the reason why he is still not disheartened despite his weak physical strength.


    His summary, however, clearly realized the true meaning of body training and martial arts cultivation. Therefore, he was more confident in Nirvana formula, and firmly believed in the second road of martial arts besides his own fairyland!


    Nie Chen''s body, due to the good recovery of the surface, also played a great role in the recovery of the injury below the surface.


    First of all, the flesh and blood linked to the surface is now greatly affected. After the function of the intact tissue in the surface layer is completely restored, it can be connected with the broken tissue under the surface layer, which can better take into account and serve it. After all, it is to make those still tattered flesh and blood tissue recover at a faster speed.


    Therefore, the speed at which Nie Chen absorbed the evil Qi was much faster than before. Although it was not worth mentioning, it was not worth mentioning.


    But then Nie Chen found a series of surprises. First, the skin and flesh of this surface layer were far more powerful than before. After the tempering of this side''s battle, the surface layer was almost close to reaching the Ninth Heaven of skin refining!


    "No wonder, the whole body has melted to pieces, but it is this layer. Shengsheng resisted the attack of the dust and saved my life." Nie''s eyes showed surprise and swept away the distorted color of his face caused by the pain of his recovery.


    The second surprise, however, was that he clearly felt that under the surface, a little recovered and intact flesh and blood were much stronger than those in the same position in the past."With my body fully recovered, can I reach the peak of skin refining realm, the realm of nine heaven?" Nie''s eyes showed hope. In his view, the process of healing has become a process of practice.


    The forging of a good sword can''t avoid the damage of the sword body. However, as long as you keep adding good materials and tempering, you can get a better and more complete sword!


    At the beginning, the subtle evil spirit is becoming more and more huge. With the recovery of the melted and broken flesh and blood gradually, and the intact blood and flesh expand a little bit, the recovery speed of Nie dust is also much faster.


    Therefore, as long as Nie Chen''s body recovers more, its speed of swallowing evil Qi will be faster and faster, and the final overall recovery speed will be faster and faster.


    Nie Chen was naturally aware of this, and then closed his eyes and stopped thinking about anything. He focused on guiding the spirit into his body and began to heal his wounds wholeheartedly.


    After all, it was his strong body and the ability to completely degenerate from his Nirvana body that made Nie Chen not die in this series of battles. Even when he was seriously injured and should be dying, he could still maintain his vitality and recover quickly with absolutely terrible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    A dark room, sealed off by walls, is a secret room.


    In the middle of the chamber of Secrets stood a huge and lonely Futon. On top of the futon, an old man in black was sitting there with his hands folded together, as if he were practicing in seclusion.


    In front of him, there was a tall rectangular shelf. On the shelf, there are dense candles, burning in phosphorus, under each candle, there is a name engraved.


    One by one, there was a dim shadow in each of the burning candles, which looked like a personal shadow; however, in this large candlelight, a small piece of Gray was particularly conspicuous, and there were about 200 candles, which had all been extinguished.


    Among the few candles on the top of the shelf, one of the candles has been extinguished. At the bottom of the candle, however, this name is quite clear!


    "Jue''er, your soul fire has been extinguished for many days. Are you dead?" The old man''s voice was sad, hoarse and trembling, and sighed for a long time.


    "But a teacher can''t even revenge for you!" The voice of the old man was filled with hatred.


    "Among all these disciples, you are the only one I love most, except elder sister lianer. But why is your candle the first to go out In fact, qingjue''s candle was not the first to extinguish, but other people were not put in the eyes of the old man.


    The old man said here, under the black robe, his gloomy eyes were a coagulation, his voice trembled and said, "this is the candle of dust son?"


    On that shelf, next to the extinguished candle, the flame of the other candle trembled slightly, and finally it went out with a crack!


    Under this candle, there is a name, which is: Qingchen!


    "Dust son, also dead?" The old man''s body trembled, "everyone is dead, lian''er, are you still alive?"


    "Ah, what is the matter?" The old man trembled, and his eyes turned from cold to crazy, "who dares to kill my pure one line of children? Who dares to disturb the mining affairs of qingjuezong and tianhanzong? Who killed my beloved


    The old man, his hands shaking together, seemed to be about to separate, but he didn''t seem to want to separate. His face was 100, puff, and a mouthful of muddy blood was vomited by him!


    Finally, the old man still separated his palms, and the blood from the corners of his mouth kept flowing down. He stood up, bent his back, and seemed to endure extremely severe pain.


    "The old man of Ziyang, who was born and harmed by me, has been shut up for three years, and it is difficult to recover from the injury at sunset." The old man said fiercely, "but if you want to kill my beloved disciple, you can still get away with it. It''s just wishful thinking. Even if you are a demon king, I want you to pay the corresponding price! "


    "Where is the zongsi?" The old man drank a lot, but a figure appeared in the secret room.


    "I have a humble job!" The figure resolutely opened his mouth, respectfully knelt on one knee, and opened his mouth with fists.


    However, when he saw a dark piece of candle on the candle shelf, and then found the two extinguished candles at the top, his face was shocked with disbelief!


    "Send elders to the mine to see what happened?" The old man opened his mouth coldly.


    "Elder Qingyun, with two disciples, has set out this morning in the name of experience..."


    "Send me two more elders to bring back the corpses of my beloved disciples. I want to see people alive and dead to see corpses!" The old man interrupted that zongsi''s words, which made his body tremble.


    "Yes The general secretary knelt down to worship and disappeared in the dark chamber.


    "Lianer, lianer, if you have an accident, what should you do as a teacher?" The old man, looking at the shelf in front of him, the top row, the vacant position.In this position, the candle has disappeared, leaving a name at the bottom: Qinglian!

 Chapter 38

    Nie Chen looks, complexion is no longer pale, already restored original color. The body became more full and strong, and the places where the bones were dislocated were pulled back to their original position by the reborn muscles.


    As he recovers under the surface, faster and faster. As the night passed, he sat up from the ground and began to breathe the spirit of the stone directly.


    The recovery of flesh and blood makes his body no longer afraid of the impact of aura, and does not need to mediate and absorb the evil Qi.


    Around him, there is a circle of medium grade spirit stone, which comes from the space of Qinglian jade lotus terrace. Around, emerald green fairy light flickers, sending out a refreshing fragrance, will Nie dust around which, immortal idea is ethereal!


    What he is recovering rapidly is the damaged viscera, heart, liver and lung


    With his accelerated absorption, countless spirit stones were exhausted, and finally turned into white ashes, scattered around, piled up layer after layer, blowing with the wind!


    Bit by bit, although it is only slowly growing and condensing new organs, but such a speed, for his injury, is not really slow.


    Zifeng, Fangmu and the badger waited quietly outside the aura. After a night, they had successfully transported all the slaves to a safe place.


    "With the magic weapons left by my ancestors, no one, no matter demon clan or Terran, can invade their seclusion place." The honey badger spoke confidently, and Nie Chen heard it. Now, he believed what the honey badger said.


    The so-called friend in need is the most sincere. The honey badger is a demon clan that he does not have to guard against any more!


    Time goes by slowly, and no one bothers Nie Chen''s healing. Zifeng waits quietly, hoping that Nie Chen can recover as soon as possible without leaving any hidden dangers and hidden diseases.


    A black breath, from Nie dust''s body, dissipated in the air. These breath is not the evil spirit, but the filth and magazine that he forced out of his body when he was refining his body and repairing his wounds.


    The internal organs of his body gradually recovered and were stronger and more vigorous than before!


    The second night, also in the blink of an eye


    In the early morning, looking from afar, Nie Chen was in high spirits. His face was full of firm confidence, and he seemed to have a kind of lofty head and extraordinary temperament.


    "Leather refining realm, nine heaven!" Nie Chen clenched his fist, and his strong muscles swelled up on his arm. However, this feeling full of strength had a light meaning.


    His skin looks shiny and bright, with a feeling of hard as fine steel, but it is still full of elasticity, pulse and vitality, without losing the original characteristics and color of the body.


    Nie Chen felt that his body was much more powerful than the eight days before, and even the dust that crushed him on the hardness of his body two days ago was much worse.


    He made a transcendence. After this serious injury, he gradually recovered his physical body, just like nirvana, surpassing his past self and once powerful enemy!


    "Although the bone is reduced, there are too many broken and broken positions. It will take at least two days to recover completely..." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. He knew that this place must not be a place to stay for a long time. He should not stay here for healing.


    "Well, first restore the most important bone, as long as it does not affect the action, and then slowly recover after leaving here." Nie dust this time, directly out of a top-grade spirit stone, which, even mixed with two of the best spirit stone.


    He didn''t want to talk about it any more. He wanted to see what it was like for those who had been enslaved together. He wanted to believe the action and assurance of the badger, but it was always good and more reassuring to see it in person.


    He also wanted to enjoy the rare pleasure with his fellow disciples, such as Zifeng, after he was freed from prison for three years and became a slave. He also wanted to drink with Fang Mu, discuss Tao and practice, and talk about the past


    He wanted to thank the milbuck and his other three brothers. He told us about his future plans and planned his future life together!


    But at the end of his broken spine and limbs, which could be restored and healed, an amazing breath suddenly appeared in his perception.


    "Is this?" When it was nearly noon, Nie Chen suddenly frowned and his eyes were cold. He stood up from his knees in an instant, and his face was dignified.


    "I have forgotten that their soul fire will tell the people of the clan about their life and death!" Nie Chen''s heart ebb and flow, in the heart constantly remorse. He knew that what happened in these two days, the death of qingjue Qingchen and many qingjue Yimai disciples, might have been known by qingjue Yimai for a long time.


    In his feeling, a breath of spirit sea realm suddenly broke into this wild and weak evil spirit. This breath, extremely strong, very stable, far from Qinglian that if there is no linghaiwei pressure can be compared!


    "Damn it, I forgot that they left their soul fire in the ancestral gate!" Nie Chen clenched his fist. At the moment when he stood up, the aura floating around him was completely absorbed by him, and those spirit stones remained on the ground around him turned into ashes. Only the two excellent spirit stones were slightly spiritual.Nie Chen picked up the two best spirit stones and pinched them hard in his hand. With his right hand, which had not yet been bridged, Nie Chen crushed the two bottles of spirit stones. A very pure aura poured into his body.


    As a member of Ziyang, he once had the soul fire that indicated life and death. It was hidden in the deep of zongmen. However, the zongmen incident destroyed him one by one!


    Seeing Nie Chen standing up, Zifeng and others thought that his healing was over. They were about to go to Guan to ask Nie Chen happily. However, after seeing Nie Chen''s serious and sad face, they immediately restrained their smile and turned into a kind of uneasy color.


    "Nie Chen, what''s the matter?" Purple wind first asked.


    "Why, why do you look like that?" The square wood also asks in a hard voice.


    "I feel it too, this man, very strong!" Only the badger stood still, did not move, and then frowned: "we should leave. In two quarters of an hour, we must leave the mountains, because we have to leave one person and put away the transmission array. This man, we can''t fight the enemy, it''s not easy to escape! But I take these slaves. Although I am not afraid of Terran harassment, I still don''t want to expose the position. The teleportation array will expose our whereabouts. Someone must take them away or destroy them! "


    "Elders are coming in this direction. If you arrive at the village and find that it has been slaughtered, you will come here faster. " Nie dust said darkly: "we, I''m afraid even a quarter of an hour of time, have no more."


    Nie Chen knows that no matter who is left behind, he will be caught up by the elder. Because the monks in the realm of the spirit sea can not only detect and trace according to the residual breath, but also can fly in the sky. If you want to escape, you must send out spiritual power to bless the body in order to escape quickly. In this way, you will leave breath, so that you can''t escape until you hide.


    Hiding, but also is just gambling, gambling that the person who comes quickly, will not look for, or after looking for some time, will not be found by the other party!


    "We all want to live!" When Nie Chen raised his hand, there was blood about the size of half a fist, which sent out a very powerful evil spirit, and immediately attracted the attention of the honey badger.


    "Then Nie Chen threw out the blood of the demon and floated to the badger. He said, "this is a promise for you. In addition, there are half of them. As a gift, I just want to ask you one more thing. That is to say, after absorbing these evil spirits, you can carefully use your evil spirits to abrade the seals inside those slaves and release their accomplishments! "


    "Nie Chen, what do you mean?" The badger opened his mouth, and Zifeng also showed surprise.


    "You are very strong. As a demon clan, I don''t want you to take risks for my clan. This person, let me intercept and lead away, you leave here quickly! " Nie Chen said calmly.


    "Nie Chen, have you lost your head? That''s the spiritual sea Zifeng opened his mouth and showed a touch of anger on his face.


    "I''ll go with you!" Said the square wood.


    "No, you leave here, live in seclusion, and wait for a series of troubles to pass, and you will be born again." Nie Chen leaped to the jade lotus platform and said, "I have this magic weapon in it. It''s not enough to fight, but there''s more to escape!"


    "But..." Zifeng wants to open his mouth, but is interrupted by Nie dust.


    "Zifeng, you and I are brothers..."


    Nie Chen closed his eyes, and after two breaths, he opened them again and said, "without you, there would be no me now. Without you, I and Zifan, my fellow disciples, and all those who have been enslaved, will not be saved. You''ve done enough and you''ve been seriously injured. Let me go, believe that I will live! "


    "Let me go with you!" Square wood opening.


    "No, you''re all hurt, and I''m back on top. With this jade lotus terrace, even the elder can''t keep me! " Nie Chen looked at the square wood and said, "you and I will be brothers in the future."


    "But..." Purple wind lowered his head, his face was gray and silent.


    "Purple wind, connect!" Nie Chen waved his right hand again, but a bag flew out. Zifeng took it in his hand. After opening it, he saw that there were several pure auras from the five colored and shining spirit stones. "Relying on these spirit stones, you and brother Fang Mu, as long as you live in seclusion, you will be able to cultivate until the middle of Linghai."


    "You have to fight, you need it, and we don''t!" Fang Mu resolutely refused.


    "I have half of it here. Don''t worry about it!" Nie Chen replied firmly.


    "Well, on my honeymoon day, I will recognize you as my first brother. I really can''t take any more risks, because I have to bear the burden too! " The badger collected the demon blood in his hand and gazed at Nie Chen.


    "Well, I''ll see you later and have a good drink." Nie Chen clasped his fist and finally said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, I will live. Don''t worry! When you are injured and step into the realm of spiritual sea, come to Dongling or Central Plains to find me. I''ll wait for you there! "


    "You must be alive!" Purple wind''s eyes, full of reluctant, full of hope, its deepest desolation, finally marked for the color of perseverance!


    "Brother Nie Chen, go well!" Square wood holding fist.


    "Go, all of them. I''ll take care of them and make sure they''re safe and sound." The badger is also a boxer.


    "Goodbye!" Nie Chen took a deep look at the three people, especially after staring at the purple wind. With a firm face, he suddenly turned around and took control of the jade lotus platform. He flew to the East and disappeared in an instant.He is not heartless, but forced to say goodbye in such a cold way. This is for the safety of everyone, for the safety of his classmates and brothers, and for the safety of Zifeng, who is now the only relative!


    His injury, not fully recovered, far from the peak, but he had to cheat them!


    All of us have experienced too much running on the sea. Now that we have finally entered the quiet harbor, we should enjoy the long lost safety and quiet joy!


    Nie Chen knew that he also had a reason to enjoy the joy of life. In his heart, he really had that desire.


    Ideal is beautiful, reality is cruel!


    So, he chose a person to carry the dark, to continue to bear the wind and rain and waves


    It''s not because of his good nature, but because he has a deep understanding of how precious and fragile the hard to get freedom and security are!

 Chapter 39

    "Qingxiao, Qingjie, the front is the land of the stockaded village. When you get there, don''t put on the airs of the inner disciples. Many monks of my family who have been stationed in this wilderness for three years should be respected!" Qingyun is a kind-hearted old man. His eyebrows and hair are mixed with silver and silk. He is wrapped in a Taoist robe. His clothes are flapping and his temperament is out of the dust. He is a kind-hearted old man.


    He was flying in the air, and his whole body was full of green light, and the green light haunted two young men behind him, as if they were flying with them.


    "Yes, master!" Qingxiao, sweet looking, is a girl about 17 or 18 years old. She is graceful and slender, and has a green shirt with water sleeves. She is blown up by the wind and shows her white lotus root arms.


    "Yes, master!" Qingjie seems to be a young man in his early twenties. There is always a lingering complacency between his brows and eyes. He exchanges his eyes with Qingxiao, as if he didn''t care what his master said.


    Indeed, in their hearts, they did not take these outside disciples stationed in the mine seriously. They came here with their master just to seek some miraculous medicine and make a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    "It''s almost there!" The long wall of the stockade has appeared in front of them, said Qingyun.


    "Master, there seems to be no one there!" She said in a coquettish voice at dawn.


    "Yes, I can''t see the shadow of anyone moving!" Qingjie showed a surprise.


    "No, it shouldn''t be so!" Qingyun kept silent and did not open his mouth, but he said in his heart: "it is impossible that there is no one here. Is there something wrong?"


    A green light, a flash near, suspended on the wall, but a dead and gloomy stockade, reflected in the eyes of the three of them.


    "They are all dead?" Qingjie opened his mouth in surprise.


    "No more than three days to die, it looks like!" At dawn, she covered her mouth with red lips, and her eyes were startled, as if she did not want to see the tragedy in the village again.


    "Qingyuan!" Qingyun did not care about his two words, but after seeing Qingyuan''s body, he went directly to the whereabouts, and the immortal light converged.


    "Who the hell is it? Two kinds of breath... " Qingyun gritted his teeth, squatted beside Qingyuan and looked down at Qingyuan''s death, but it was difficult to see any clues from those wounds.


    After all, even if he is the realm of spiritual sea, it is possible that after many days, all the traces of breath will fade away, and then we can see the truth of the matter. And at the moment, the smell of Qingyuan''s corpse is strange to him.


    In fact, the two kinds of breath, one of which is the faint evil spirit that the honey badger killed Qingyuan.


    "How can all these people die, the others? In the mine, is it known? " Qingjie has a dignified face.


    "It smells so bad!" Qingxiao and Qingxiao stood in the distance, covering their mouths and noses. They did not follow Qingyun.


    "Smart bang!" But a big drink, suddenly sounded, followed by a change in Qingyun''s face, all of a sudden, the whole body of green light in the waves, toward the two Qingjie shrouded.


    On Qingyuan''s corpse, there was a terrible wave. With the sound of drinking, the whole body of Qingyuan exploded completely.


    The explosion, which was enough to cover the area of 20 Zhang around, exploded and directly submerged everything, including the elder Qingyun who rushed to the two disciples.


    This explosion, came suddenly, and only happened in a moment. Soon, there were only smoke and dust left, and the smoke was rolling. The wall was directly blasted open a wide opening, and the fire was still burning, thinking about the two sides slowly spread away.


    "Ah A woman''s voice of exclamation came out, only a group of green shadows broke through the rolling smoke and dust, flying out, falling on the ground outside the city wall.


    "Master, are you ok?" Just before dawn, I was too frightened and cried out!


    She was shrouded in the green light of the clear cloud, and was not hurt at all. At the moment, her face was pale and pale.


    "Well!" But stuffy hum, but spread from her side, saw that Qingjie suddenly half knelt on the ground, left hand stretched out, covering that has been just the explosion smashed right shoulder. His entire right arm had disappeared from the explosion.


    "Elder martial brother, your hand..." Qingxiao was shocked again. His voice trembled with panic. "Master, it''s elder martial brother. He''s injured. Ah, master, you''ve bled..." This clear dawn is actually a little flustered, between the eyebrows of the charming swing, flowers and branches trembling.


    "My hand, it wasn''t blown off, it was..." Qingjie frowns, unable to express his feelings.


    A dark shadow flashed through his mind!


    "Who dares to plot against me? Hurt my lover? " Qingyun points at Qingjie''s right arm, stabilizes his injury, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and raises his head.


    But at this time, a jade lotus terrace, covered with black mist, fell from the sky and appeared in his eyes.


    "Almost unscathed, worthy of being a monk in the realm of spiritual sea!" Nie dust''s hoarse voice sounded above their heads, cold and full of murderous air.


    "It was him who cut off my right arm in the explosion!" Qingjie opened his mouth trembling."Quiet!" Qingyun gazed at the dark shadow of Nie dust, showing a sad face.


    The whole figure of Nie Chen is shrouded in the black fog, which seems to be integrated with the jade lotus terrace, and the specific appearance is not clear. In fact, the reason why he spread a strong evil spirit to protect himself was to take advantage of the opportunity to attack in that explosion.


    This time, Nie Chen put more than 30 souls into Qingyuan''s body, leaving his own demonic breath to cover up. He expected that the status of Qingyuan waimen elder would still be taken seriously.


    In addition to his special magic breath, he will be able to make the other party doubt for a short time, so as to distract his attention and ignore the many souls buried in the depth of the corpse.


    After the last moon night, he used the soul of Qingxiu to explode and kill people. He knew that the jade lotus platform was very difficult to destroy and had great defensive ability. As a result, he saw Qingyun close to Qingyuan''s corpse, and immediately detonated the more than ten souls. However, he stepped on the jade lotus terrace under his feet, and released evil Qi to protect his body. He rushed into the explosion and attacked Qingjie two people.


    But that Qingyun is worthy of being an elder. In an instant, he wrapped Qingxiao and Qingjie away. After all, it was Nie Chen''s black sword, and only one sword cut off Qingjie''s right arm.


    The right arm, now reduced to ashes, scattered in the flames of the city wall''s wide mouth, disappeared in the thick smoke.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s happening fast!


    "Evil Qi, the cultivation of evil way? Who is your excellency? " Qingyun stood up and calmed the tumbling blood in his body. His face was a little dignified, and he opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "All of you, damn it!" Nie dust all over the body of evil gas, but make clear cloud heart shock.


    As an elder, he has been practicing for a long time. Naturally, he knows the meaning of magic cultivation!


    The generation of magic cultivation is weird, and often careful and indifferent, and the means are extremely cruel and mysterious. Moreover, these people often seem to be ordinary, but their actual combat effectiveness is far from as simple as it seems!


    "What is the enmity between you and my family? Why did you kill my friars so mercilessly Qingyun has just finished his inquiry, but in his eyes, a more startling look suddenly swept over.


    "This This is tianhanzong, the treasure of Taoism, jade lotus terrace? Did you kill Qinglian Qingyun''s body trembled and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, but gradually he saw the outline of the jade lotus terrace through the wind.


    "What, elder martial sister Qinglian, she..." Qing Jie a face of fear, looking at the sky that dark shadow, heart and mind are shaking.


    "Even the elder martial sister..." The flower looks pale at dawn, but it does not diminish its beauty. In her mind, Qinglian is basically a role model. As a disciple, she is as powerful as an elder. She is also favored by tianhanzong and selected as the core disciple.


    "No, you can''t kill her at all? You are extraordinary In Qingyun''s eyes, he clearly knew that although Qinglian, a female disciple, could enter the realm of Linghai, she was not much weaker than herself.


    "ha ha ha, kill or not, but you has the final say. Qingyun, do you know who I am Nie Chen laughs wildly and then opens his mouth in a cold voice.


    "How can you know my Taoist name?"


    "You see, who am I?"


    In Qingyun''s shocked face, Nie Chen''s strong evil spirit gradually converges, revealing his cold face and slender figure.


    "What, impossible? You are Nie Chen Qingjie''s body kept shaking, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Who is she, elder martial brother?" Clear dawn Mu Lu doubts, but the heart of fear does not reduce, especially Nie dust''s evil spirit, she is very uneasy.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve only been in school for three years, and you don''t know about the past. He was the traitor who had been in prison for three years Qingjie''s voice trembles, but there are a few threads of hate and murder potential.


    "It''s you!" How could Qingyun not think that the magic cultivation in front of him was the ancestral Tianjiao that he had to sigh for in the past.


    "Traitor, hum, is that how you educate new people and distort history?" Nie dust showed a funny color, "you should never, never should, let me out of prison, and sent this mine as a slave!"


    "Hum, there''s nothing wrong. Since I met you again today, I''ll clean up the door for zongmen!" Qingyun eyes a cold, no longer see a little benevolent color, all over the immortal light.


    "Be careful!" Nie Chen showed a sneer, but with a wave of his right hand, a piece of light and rain fell. Every raindrop is a light quality villain, which is the soul extracted by Nie Chen after killing many friars.


    "This is their shadow!" Qingchen looked at those light regiments, saw their light figure, frowned, once again spread the immortal light, covered his two lovers.


    "The art of spiritual explosion!" Nie Chen drank a lot, but those souls suddenly blackened up. Finally, in the twisted fusion, they burst into a storm of explosion.


    "Nie Chen, you should die!" However, a fairy sword broke through the explosion and took Nie dust on the jade lotus stage.


    "Qingyun old man, enjoy it slowly!" Nie Chen controls the jade lotus terrace, rises abruptly, dodges this sword, then does not return, straight to the northwest direction fast rush."Cough!" Qingyun pulled Qingxiao and the two of them out of the explosion, with a string of burning smoke, fell on the far wall.


    Qingxiao''s towering chest is constantly fluctuating, but Qingjie is breathing heavily. Although the explosion did not hurt them again, it caused a huge impact on their Qi and blood.


    "Little beast!" Qingyun looks ugly, looking to the northwest, "want to escape my hands of Qingyun, wishful thinking!"


    "If you follow me, you''ll only drag along. Go back to the sect and report it to the elders and the patriarchs. I will go after the villain first After the clear cloud cold voice command, one step jumped into the sky, toward the northwest direction to chase.


    "Master..." Qingxiao tried to call Qingyun, but in a flash, he disappeared.


    "Forget it, younger martial sister. When I heal for a while, we''ll go back." Qingxiao said, sat down, took out a pill of pills, swallow into the abdomen, covered with hazy Fairy Light, began to heal the wound.


    In Qingjie''s heart, the waves rise and fall. He once went to see the useless prisoner in the dark prison in the past. He didn''t want to see the other party. Now, he has become this terrible appearance, powerful and injured!


    Standing there, Qingxiao looked at the northwest sky with a worried face and said leisurely, "master, you must kill that traitor. But master, be careful yourself


    In her opinion, although Nie Chen was hateful, she was very powerful, especially Nie Chen''s evil spirit, which made her feel uneasy and unavoidable.

 Chapter 40

    "Well, I want to see where you can go?" Qingyun sneers, because he knows that if you go to the northwest, you will find Luanzhen mountain at the end. There, it''s basically a Jedi.


    There are many remnant formations in Luan array mountain. If you are not careful, you may fall into the absolute array and be hard to extricate yourself. Therefore, in Qingyun''s opinion, Nie Chen is just walking towards a stranger and a dead end!


    Qingyun, who is concerned about the people of the clan, is the elder most respected by the disciples of the younger generation, because no matter who he is, he is kind-hearted and has no airs.


    As a matter of fact, his starting point is the sect, which is the inheritance of the whole line. Anyone who violates the clan, whether from the elders or from the ordinary disciples, is not what he can tolerate.


    "Ziyang pulse, has been extinct, my clan has changed its name: qingjuezong. Those who violate me will be killed without mercy! " In the eyes of Qingyun, there is an ocean of anger, because what Nie Chen has done has already exceeded the limit he can tolerate.


    "Qingchen, qingjue, is something wrong?" Thinking of this, Qingyun''s face was even colder, and even the air around him became a little chilly under his murderous breath.


    In fact, for Nie Chen, to kill or not to kill those people, in the face of Qingyun and other elders in the same vein, do not resist, the result is the same, die!


    He didn''t care about killing more, and he didn''t even want to be afraid to offend these elders, because as long as a person who is clear of one line is his enemy in this life, and he should be killed!


    The jade lotus terrace is surrounded by strong evil Qi, and looks straight to the northwest. After the clear cloud, it turns into a green rainbow and follows closely. However, the distance between the two always keeps the same data. The cloud was so angry that he couldn''t catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of person is this damned Nie Chen? Ambush us here, hum!" Qingxiaoxiu fist clenched, face clear, with a touch of anger lingering in the blow can break the face.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?" She squatted in front of Qingjie, opened her big eyes and looked at Qingjie, whose eyes were closed. "Hum, he is so damned that he dares to make the elder martial brother look like this!"


    Qingjie did not speak, his right shoulder injury, no longer bleeding, and that wound, has scab.


    It was boring to wait for dawn, so she stood on the edge of the wall, but from the back, her slender waist was looming under the emerald tulle skirt, which was very attractive.


    Suddenly, a hand from the back of this slender waist, gently pinched in the tender ribs, but suddenly made the clear dawn issued a crisp humming.


    "Younger martial sister, I want you!" Qingjie holds her slender and soft waist with one hand. The hand reaches to Qingxiao''s soft abdomen and caresses it. At last, it moves towards the upper part of her abdomen. The light hum of Qingxiao immediately becomes coquettish!


    "Elder martial brother, your injury But it''s not so good in this wild country! " Dawn flushed cheek, reluctantly removed the hand that kneaded her breast, but never succeeded.


    "Elder martial brother''s wound, need you to cure! Besides, we were not in the wild at that time? " Qingjie is close to her ear, blowing hot air to say.


    "Elder martial brother, you are good or bad. You don''t know how to cherish others every time." Qingxiao hummed and turned around, and Qingjie fell in love with each other. The voice of coquetry and anger rose slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    But Nie dust, at the moment, actually appeared in his two people behind, silent, whole body black fog around, face cold!


    Looking at this ambiguous, blood gushing scene in front of him, he could not help but feel up and down, his heart suddenly quickened, but only for a moment, he calmed down!


    "Hum!" However, Qingjie was pressed on the ground, and her mouth was sealed by the bright red lips of Qingjie. Inadvertently, she saw the figure standing on the wall behind Qingxiao.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, trying to push away Qingxiao, which was whispered on his body, but his hand was held aside by Qingxiao.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    "Well, younger martial sister, be careful!" But at the moment of Qingxiao''s speech, qingjue finally emptied his mouth, and he roared.


    But at the moment when he spoke, he saw the black shadow on the wall of the city, and a black sword in his hand was piercing.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" Qing Jie''s face was startled, and a slap hit him in front of Qingxiao''s chest.


    In Qingxiao''s eyes, she was filled with an incredible look. When she was hit by a hand, she opened her mouth and spat out blood. At the same time, her body floated backward because of the power of the palm.


    "Elder martial brother, you Poof But two blood flowers bloom again. One is from the mouth of Qingxiao; the other is from her bare chest.


    Qingxiao looked at the black sword that pierced out of his chest, and felt the black evil spirit from the sword. In his heart, there was endless shock and fear. But in addition, there is a touch of hate, hate for Qingjie. Her hateful eyes, staring at the hasty climb to one side of the Qingjie, gradually dim.


    He was surprised that the hateful Nie Chen appeared here. He was also surprised that his elder martial brother would take himself as a shield, playing with her, and not caring about her life or death!"Foolish woman!" Nie dust a cold hum, right hand black sword light to the air, that clear dawn was thrown into the air.


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s swords shot out of his hand, and saw countless sword shadows clanging. In the change of length, the jade body of dawn was stirred and killed into a bloody rain!


    In fact, it''s a long time, but from Nie Chen''s appearance to killing this woman, it''s just between a breath!


    "Ah, help Qingjie did not have time to get up from the ground, and was wet by the blood rain from the sky. He crawled in the blood, covered with the blood of dawn.


    "You are a cruel man Nie Chen sneers at the corner of his mouth, carrying a three foot sword, and slowly walks towards the Qingjie who climbs to the corner of the wall.


    "Do you remember when I was in prison, the nail you nailed into my arm, the wound you cut on me, you trampled me under your feet and ridiculed me Can you still remember, in front of me, you ravaged the dead Ziqing, the most outstanding woman in my Ziyang pulse? " In Nie Chen''s eyes, it is hatred and indifference


    "Do you think I''m going to let go of your dog''s life and leave? It''s too naive. " Nie dust said coldly. "Your life is not enough to pay for your sin, and I want not only your life, but also your soul, life is not like death!"


    "Why are you here?" Qingjie roared, the blood on his face covered his fear, only saw three sharp swords, straight to Nie Chen.


    Sonorous!


    However, these three swords were directly grasped by Nie Chen. With a click, they were crushed and broken from the middle.


    This Qing Jie is only in the later period of the sea. For Nie Chen, a monk who is full of great perfection and is in the first state of body refining and skin refining, his strength is just a tiny drop!


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!" Qingjie kneels on the ground, constantly forehead, splashing blood on the ground, "all my things are for you, there are spirit stones, miraculous herbs, and precious pills..."


    Poof!


    Nie Chen ignored his plea for mercy and shot out his sword. After a sword, he pierced Qingjie''s chest and lifted it up from the ground.


    "Bite!" A soul, directly pulled out by his retracted sword, finally returned to Nie Chen''s hand and became a light quality villain. He winced and trembled and kowtowed constantly on Nie Chen''s palm.


    This child is the soul of Qingjie. Nie Chen puts it away and imprisons him in the blood stone.


    "Take the evil Qi as the cage, and use the aura for the soul. Let the spirit of the remnant spirit slowly erode you, but you can''t die later..." Nie Chen didn''t intend to kill him, but stayed to make him gather with other pure souls.


    The roar of the soul rings in the space of the blood stone, echoing in waves, but it is on the remnant soul of the blood stone that a silk of red line leads out, connecting the souls collected by Nie Chen together.


    This red line, is the evil spirit, is seizing the soul power of those souls Obviously, the remnant soul of blood stone, nourished by these souls, has grown up a lot!


    The soul of Qingjie is also one of the souls whose soul power is slowly seized; the soul of Qingchen and qingjue is also among them, except Qinglian!


    Nie Chen also discovered the character of the remnant soul of the blood stone by accident, so he continued to extract the soul to complete it.


    At the same time, his purpose of tormenting their souls was realized. Occasionally listen to those souls scream and howl, Nie dust feel very good!


    Of course, if necessary, they will also be the best materials for psionic blast!


    "I have a deep understanding of the pain of evil spirit erosion. You can''t live, you can''t die! " Nie Chen grabs Qingjie''s storage bag, takes out a lot of things, and then cuts off the Qingjie''s head and collects it. Turn around at random and go straight to the West.


    It''s a crack in the valley. It''s coming into the rock!


    "Yulian terrace, in the northwest. Since this lotus terrace is the most precious treasure of Taoism, it is not easy to catch up with it. Although you have advanced cultivation, your speed is really fast! " Nie dust sits in the crack and sneers.


    It is surrounded by a circle of spirit stones, all kinds of products have, among them, there are also three pieces of top spirit stones!


    The aura disperses and runs slowly. Nie Chen quickly devours the aura to repair the bones that have not been completely restored, such as the phalanx and ribs!


    At the same time, he also needs to constantly replenish the lost magic Qi of the undersea ship in order to recover the strength of the peak period as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that Nie Chen had just released the jade lotus platform when he was fleeing to the Northwest after putting down the light rain and exerting the skill of spiritual explosion. Just like when he had controlled the Qingxiu plan to kill Baixiu, he made the jade lotus terrace full of magic and flew to the northwest alone.


    The reason why he put down that piece of light and rain, and performed a wide range of but unsatisfactory effect of the spiritual explosion technique, is actually to be able to hide in this valley rock fissure undetected, in order to create the illusion that he has been riding the jade lotus platform to escape quickly, and strive for time!


    He did win the space of time. When Qingyun escaped from the explosion, Nie Chen had already jumped off the jade lotus platform and hid here. And that jade lotus terrace, the evil spirit is towering, toward the northwest to fly away!At that time, if the Qingyun in the realm of Linghai could stop and examine it carefully, he might have found Nie Chen. However, Qingyun was angry and full of killing heart at that time, but the speed of yulintai was not slow. He was afraid of losing and worried, so that Nie Chen succeeded in his adventure!


    In fact, Nie Chen has already calculated all these things. Even Qingchen''s anger and killing heart, and even how anxious he will be, are all in his calculation!


    Nie Chen had no plan for the beginning of this series of things. He just wanted to escape from Qingyuan''s corpse and lead them away from here.


    But the arrival of Qingjie made him change his mind and make such a plan!


    The reason why Nie Chen would attack and seriously injure Qingjie in the first ambush is to create in their minds the impression that Qingxiao and Qingxiao will drag Qingyun to pursue and kill Nie Chen.


    Therefore, when Qingyun chases out, he will certainly not take Qingjie two people with him, but will stay with him. Facts have proved that Nie Chen''s plans, actions and results are consistent.

 Chapter 41

    "Stinky boy, when can I see you escape?" Qingyun''s face was angry, and he spoke in a cold voice.


    There was a slight anger on his face!


    But in his heart, he was shocked that the jade lotus terrace was indeed a rare magic weapon. Even if it was only a copy, it also had such a shocking speed.


    What really annoyed him was that the speed of the jade lotus platform was not fast or slow, and stayed in his sight. Every time he accelerates, the jade lotus terrace also accelerates correspondingly, always keeping a stable distance with him. And when he was a little out of breath, he began to slow down.


    "If you dare to play with me like this, you will die miserably!" Qingyun clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. If he didn''t catch Nie Chen, he would feel the pain in his heart.


    In his heart, Qingyun has already admitted that the jade lotus terrace is a Taoist treasure that he can not catch up with in a short time. However, he has not stopped pursuing for two reasons.


    First, because the Luan mountain in front of him would block Nie Chen''s way, which was a dead end; second, he believed that it was a very spiritual matter to constantly urge the jade lotus terrace to escape at such a speed.


    Nie Chen is only a sea bottom repair. He believes that Nie Chen will not persist for long. He will lose the battle and be overtaken by him.


    Time goes by, day and night have passed.


    A black light, a green light, a front and a back, toward the northwest direction of the extreme speed. The green light, the more brilliant the light, the distance between the two seems to be a little closer, but the final effect is not obvious.


    At the end of the day, a high and dark mountain range appeared in the sight of clear clouds.


    "Why is this son still so fast that he doesn''t show any signs of exhaustion?" Qingyun looks ruddy, looking at the end of the border, toward the chaotic array of mountains to the group of black shadow, frown.


    The palm of his right hand opened, and a handful of white dust fell into the air and disappeared in an instant. This is the abandoned spirit stone ash after he absorbed the spirit stone he carried with him.


    "I have used three layers of spirit sea spirit, not to mention not catching up with him, or even failing to show his decadence. Nie Chen, you really surprised me! " Qingyun looks at the distant jade lotus stage which is still in the rapid sprint. Looking at the rolling evil gas, it looks like the tail of a meteor pulling old and long, without any drooping color, and can''t help but admire it.


    He was a person who cherished his talents. At the moment, he appreciated Nie Chen a few years ago, but appreciation was only appreciation. He had thousands of reasons to eliminate Nie Chen!


    "Don''t think you are the only one who has the magic weapon. I have the same one!" Qingyun''s face was horizontal, and his right hand clapped on his waist storage bag. He saw a few yellow lights flashing. Several gold amulets were grasped by him, and then he pressed them on his thigh.


    In a flash, his speed suddenly increased. It can be seen that his golden paper symbol has a great acceleration effect!


    In the sky, the distance between the green light and the black light was shortened rapidly. Qingyun quickly approached, only felt that the magic road breath left by the lotus terrace all the way, fluttered in the wind, and the corner of his mouth then showed a sneer!


    Beside him, the immortal light flashed and clanged, and his sharp sword was suspended on his upper right. As long as he gets closer, he can make a move, and he is very confident and can kill Nie Chen easily.


    But his smile, but in an instant solidification, that jade lotus stage, unexpectedly did not give face, its speed also in an instant, suddenly increased, again, the distance between the two!


    "I £¤% x...." Qingyun''s face turned red. From the beginning, he pursued him calmly and calmly. Before that, he looked a little angry, but now he has become rude.


    He took a deep breath and said, "how dare you play with me here!"


    Before, he came with the mentality that he could easily kill Nie Chen. He was condescending and despised, and this kind of mentality was very relaxed and casual!


    Before, if it was Nie Chen who made him angry, it was also because Nie Chen had done a series of things that he could not forgive. These things, in fact, had little to do with him!


    But now, he was angry, because he felt that he was teased and despised by Nie Chen. Qingyun was angry for himself!


    As a result, he is no longer so indifferent, so calm and calm!


    "Hum, I will spend five layers of spiritual power to chase you. When you die, you can be proud of it!" Qingyun Yakuan, his whole body fairy light suddenly increased, became thick, almost substantial, wrapped his body around.


    Whoosh, his speed doubled again!


    In his cold and murderous eyes, the jade lotus terrace was pulled closer by him, almost 300 meters away!


    The flying sword in the air, shivering and excited, is ready for piercing and impact!


    "I''d like to see what you can do for a little undersea repair..." However, his words, still did not finish, he choked back to the throat, turned into a spit into the abdomen.In front of him, he accelerated his own speed because of the explosion of spiritual power and the accelerated Rune paper. Therefore, the closing of the jade lotus platform was in a flash. The evil spirit roared to the sky, and suddenly accelerated. It went forward at a high speed. Once again, the distance was widened to the original level


    "Poof..." Qingyun stopped and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Standing in the air, his face turned red and even a little dark, as if he had eaten a few lumps of ordinary people''s daily things in the pit with his head covered.


    This mouth of blood vomited out of his mouth, not because of injury or excessive consumption, in fact, it was angry!


    Angry, resentful, murderous, cold All the expression, finally crowded together, into with a touch of ignorant injustice


    "Nie Chen, you can''t escape from my heart. Where can you escape?" Qingyun shakes his head, and when his complexion returns to normal, he runs in the direction of escape from the jade lotus terrace, and chases after him.


    It is not that he is calm in his heart, but that he does not dare to compare with Nie Chen, who he does not put in his eyes; his mouth is disdain, but his heart is shame and fear.


    His face was a little pale. After all, he had consumed five layers of spiritual power. Even if it was the cultivation of spiritual sea, the instantaneous consumption of five layers of spiritual power was also a huge impact and burden.


    However, he always believed that it would not be easy to kill Nie Chen. So in his mind, he didn''t plan to stop to restore his spiritual power. Instead, he planned to follow slowly, slowly adjust his breath, and wait for Nie Chen to be trapped in the front or in the mountain of Luan array, and then catch up and kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey Not far from Muzhai, in the cracks of the valley rock strata, Nie dust, who was covered with evil Qi, laughed in the gloom.


    "If it wasn''t for the demonic spirit of the best spirit petrifaction, it might have been overtaken by this old guy." Nie Chen said to himself in his heart, "but I have enough time."


    "Hum, there are two more people. They are also elders. At present, although Nie Chen can''t defeat you, you can''t do it if you want to kill me easily. " Nie Chen has already felt it. There are two breath in the East. After rushing straight into the wilderness, he rushes towards the direction of the stockade.


    This time, Nie Chen didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he looked at a small pile of extremely small Obsidian particles on the ground in front of him.


    This is where he depends!


    After repeated research and repeated use of the transmission array, Nie Chen gradually discovered the characteristics of the transmission array, and kept every detail of the transmission array in mind.


    The origin of this tiny particle in front of him is actually that he is trying to build a small and thin transmission array.


    Nie Chen has already discovered that, in fact, after each use of the teleportation array, not only the spirit stone, but also obsidian and those space runes which are engraved with runes are consumed.


    Nie Chen guessed that the Obsidian has no spiritual power, but is simply used as a medium to establish a space transmission array. Then the Obsidian has some characteristics of linking with the void, which should have nothing to do with the amount. And these runes are weaving and planning this feature, and then using it!


    And he also proved this, because he used a small amount of obsidian to build a transmission array which was much thinner than before, but he still successfully transported the mice he had caught.


    After each transmission, obsidian and the runes engraved on it were worn away. Therefore, Nie Chen wondered whether it was possible to establish a one-time transmission array that would be cleaned up after one-time use.


    This is to avoid escaping. After leaving by the teleportation array, the opponent will borrow the array altar left by him to speculate the direction and place of his escape.


    If it was not for this trouble, he Nie Chen would not have to lead these elders away, but at the moment, together with Zifeng and others, would be hiding in the land of demon clans, recuperating and drinking.


    "If the grain is too small, it is not easy to engrave; if the grain is too large, the array will be left behind!" Nie Chen frowned, and consumed much less Obsidian each time than he used the combined array of grain inscriptions.


    However, he can''t carve complete and detailed runes on these particles with his current cultivation.


    If the amount of obsidian used by the teleportation array and the Obsidian consumed by the teleportation array cannot be kept the same, then this one-time transport array is a failure, and it has failed many times.


    But he is confident that he can do this, what he needs is patience and care!


    "If I use sword spirit to engrave runes, if I mix obsidian into powder with sword spirit, and then spread them into runes. Is it possible to achieve the purpose of transmission? " Nie Chen''s alarm clock suddenly flashed, turned a corner, made this guess in the heart.


    "Zheng! Nie Chen''s sword Qi stretched out three inches, and in an instant he stirred the small particles of obsidian on the ground into powder.


    Then he began to manipulate the powder with the remaining magic Qi, making the powder flow into interconnected runes, and the spaces between each Rune were linked by a thin layer of obsidian powder.The amount of obsidian powder in each place, whether runes or links, is carefully controlled to the extent that it may be consumed, not exceeding too much.


    ¡±In principle, it should work. "Nie Chen''s face, showing hope," although the amount is small, but I only need to transmit once, not for permanent use. And everything is as like as two peas. "There should be no failure."


    It was no longer difficult for Nie Chen to condense all the runes without mistakes and arrange them regularly.


    He had already memorized those runes in his heart like an article, and could almost recite them from the back.


    In front of him, the Obsidian powder began to flow, spread out, and finally turned into runes, spreading on the ground in three directions.


    Finally, the runes in each direction extend separately on the periphery to both sides, joining each other to form a circle of black runes.


    "Just give it a try." Nie Chen used his magic power to stabilize the circle of the rune. Finally, he took out a spirit stone and pressed it on the thin depression.


    In a flash, all the runes suddenly light up. It seems that there is no difference from the array formed before. It is exactly the same!


    "Go!" Nie dust to that array, throw out a white mouse, suddenly, a flash of light, the white mouse has disappeared.

 Chapter 42

    "Qingxiao, Muzhai is in front, speed up!" A thin old man with a hat on his head and gray cloth strips hanging down to cover his specific appearance.


    "Cough, cough Qingjiao, I''m not as fast as you are. Slow down Behind the old man, there was a fat man named Qingxiao, who was panting heavily and looked very tired at the moment.


    In front of them, the wall of the stockaded village came into view. In an instant, the old man named qingjiao had come to the top of the wall. He was hanging in the air, frowning at everything below.


    The wall of the stockade was cut off from the middle. At the moment, it was burning with fire and stretched towards both sides. In a place where the flame was about to swallow, and the blood was covered with dry water, there was a headless corpse lying.


    This corpse, apparently just dead, is fresher than other bodies!


    The whole stockaded village is dead and there is no one alive. Judging from the city wall fire, there has just been a battle, causing a violent explosion.


    "Well, you wait..." That clear away to rush to, also stopped in the air, looking at the scene below, eyes show startled color, suddenly closed his mouth.


    "Qingyun came here before us. There is his breath here. Did he fight here?" Qing Jiao is gloomy.


    "The body, the dress It''s Aiqing It is clear to eliminate the sharp eyes, see the identity of the headless body.


    "No mistake, Qingyun has not long been here, and there was a battle with someone. There is a disgusting smell here... " Qing Jiao said darkly, then his body flashed and flew to the West. "There, I feel the same breath!"


    "Although this breath has two directions, one is northwest. Here, there are traces of Qingyun chasing. The other is due west, which is more obvious and full-bodied. " Qingxiao took a deep breath, looked at the headless corpse, and chased along the clear corner.


    Qingxiao is shocked. Among the elders, Qingyun always protects his disciples. Unexpectedly, his beloved disciple was killed here and his head was cut off!


    "It''s not like the evil spirit or the aura. Who does it come from? What the hell is it? " Qingxiao gasps, barely following the shadow of the green rainbow in the clear corner, and flies to the West.


    Nie Chen calmly walked out from under the rock seam and looked at the sky in the distance. In a flash, there were two green rainbow in front of and one after the other!


    Soon, the two rainbow lights stopped over Nie Chen and two figures appeared.


    "Elder qingjiao, elder Qingxiao, long time no see!" Nie Chen laughs, the black evil spirit that covers his whole body gradually converges and dissipates, revealing his original face.


    "Nie Chen!" Qingjiao burst into a drink and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him, "it''s you who killed Qingyun''s apprentice and those people in the Muzhai. Where are the rest? "


    "Do you mean him?" Nie Chen raised a head in his left hand, "yes, he was killed by me, along with the lovely girl Qingxiao. All the children who came to this mine have died in my hands


    "Qingchen qingjue is dead. Qinglian is really It''s impossible! " Qingxiao gasped and said in a loud voice.


    Qingjiao eyebrows are cold and gloomy. Through the cloth covering his face, from Nie Chen''s point of view, you can see a dark face like a skeleton.


    "There''s nothing impossible. If you come after me, you will follow the clear clouds!" Nie dust light mouth, the corner of his mouth smile, along with what he said, make clear angle two people''s vibration.


    What shocked them was not only Nie Chen''s words, but also the serious situation indicated by the Lord''s anger. What''s more, it was the disgusting and uneasy breath from Nie Chen''s body!


    "You can''t kill Qingyun!" Qing Jiao snapped, "a bunch of nonsense!"


    "As I said, nothing is impossible. It''s like a miracle you''re about to witness Nie Chen opened his right hand and saw a half fist sized black stone lying on the stone floor under his feet.


    The center of the stone is actually a snack, and the black layer wrapped with spirit stone is the Obsidian powder prepared by Nie Chen.


    "Hum, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. I''ll kill you now!" Although qingjiao was shaken, he would not believe Nie Chen''s words. He could feel that although Nie Chen''s breath was strange, his cultivation was just the bottom of the sea.


    Therefore, he did not put Nie dust in his eyes. He flashed directly and rushed toward the Nie dust below.


    Nie Chen pressed his hand on the ground, and felt the pressure from the sky, the clear angle diving down. In his mouth, the hoarse voice sounded: "open!"


    However, there were three groups of runes, which spread straight and spread out in an instant. Finally, a circle of runes was formed. A light curtain rose in an instant and surrounded Nie dust.


    Qingjiao frowned, but saw this strange scene, and suddenly gave up the trend of the body rushing downward. With a wave of his right hand, a small clock suddenly turned into a big one, instead of his body, he suppressed Nie Chen.The sound of roaring sounded, the bell directly will Nie dust''s location, will be the ground spread layer by layer of rock smashed to pieces, riprap into the sky!


    "I''m in Luanzhen mountain, waiting for you But in this roaring sound, a faint sound, slowly spread out, the sound of impact, also failed to cover up the sound.


    "Up The clear horn yelled, and the green shining immortal bell rose slowly. After shrinking, it flew back to his hand.


    "It''s gone!" Qingxiao stands in the sky and looks at the ground smashed by qingjiao Xianzhong, but there is no trace of Nannie dust.


    In their opinion, the suppression of Xianzhong should smash Nannie dust into pieces of flesh and blood!


    This is really too strange, not to mention blood or anything, even did not find a corner of clothing, he two people carefully search, but have to admit, that Nie dust strange, completely, from now on disappeared!


    "Incredible, incredible..." Qingxiao shakes his head and sighs.


    "Did he, really, go to the Luanzhen mountain. That''s the direction of Qingyun! " Qingjiao put away the immortal bell and looked to the northwest.


    "His means and breath are really weird. Is it true that Qingyun has already..." Clear away doubts.


    "Shut up!" Qingjiao angrily interrupted Qingxiao''s words and said indifferently: "Qingyun is a generation of elder, how can you be killed by a hairy boy of the sea bottom repair?"


    "Nie Chen, it turns out to be like this And can kill so many people, Qingchen, Qingfeng and Qinglian are not weak. Qinglian even Can''t someone help him in secret? "


    "Qinglian''s life and death is still unknown. Don''t talk nonsense!" Qing Jiao gave a cold hum.


    "Well, what are you going to do next? "Qingxiao didn''t care about the other party''s yelling, and Yangyang asked.


    "Qingyun has been chasing for at least a day Even if we are at full speed, we must arrive at the Luanzhen mountain in one day at the fastest Qingjiao opened his mouth, "Qingxiao, I will continue to pursue you. You will go back to the zongmen at this moment, report this matter to the patriarch, and then lead the people and horses to come to luanzan mountain to suppress the remaining evils of Ziyang."


    "Well, if something happens to Qinglian, I can''t explain it to tianhanzong. We must go back to report the situation here and wait for the Lord to make a decision! " Qingxiao nodded his head and continued: "act separately! ''


    "San!" Qingjiao yelled, two long rainbow, one to the north, the other to the East back.


    ¡­¡­


    Luanzhen mountain is a dark and majestic mountain range. It rises and falls layer by layer. It is not strange and dangerous, but it has great momentum!


    In front of the chaotic array mountain, a lotus terrace surrounded by magic Qi is sinking and floating, staying on the void, as if waiting for something.


    After a while, under the jade lotus terrace, on a grassland, in the distortion of the void, a confused figure appeared and fell heavily on the green grass. His head rolled to one side.


    "Hum, the old man qingjiao wants my life when he takes his hand..." It turns out that Nie Chen was attacked by the immortal clock at the moment of transmission, which directly led to his disorder of Qi and blood. At the moment, he fell to the ground and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    If he had just slowed down a little bit and estimated the power of that hour, he would have been killed!


    Nie dust took a few deep breaths and got up. The disordered breath in his body gradually calmed down. He looked up at Fang Yulian platform, picked up the head of Qingjie, and jumped to the jade lotus platform.


    Nie Chen''s transmission just now took the location of the jade lotus terrace as the destination. It was too far away. Although he could not feel the location of the clear cloud, there was a strong and powerful evil spirit on the jade lotus platform. In this fiendish field, he can be prepared to feel and accurately locate.


    The fact that he was able to transmit it here shows that he has successfully practiced the idea in his heart. He has successfully made a transmission array with Obsidian powder that can only be used once and then turn into nothingness without leaving any trace!


    It can be said that what he made can not be called an array any more, but a more simple space displacement, like the existence of art!


    In his storage bag, he has prepared a large number of obsidian powder. As long as there is a spirit stone in his hand and a certain amount of obsidian powder is wrapped, he can deliver it at any time.


    His flexible use of the teleportation array has completely transformed the teleportation array into a "magic" for him to quickly shuttle through the void and realize long-distance transmission!


    I''m afraid that this kind of imagination and technique has been witnessed by those ancient families, and I''m also deeply shocked!


    "Is it coming? I''ll wait for you here Nie Chen stood on the jade lotus platform, facing the south, feeling the wave of the clear cloud power.


    At the moment, he is not far away from Qingyun, but he can rely on the perception of the evil spirit to detect the trend of Qingyun, which is quickly chased by aura.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nie Chen opened his eyes, and his eyes were calm. In his sight, at the end of the sky, a green rainbow came at full speed. He turned into a clear cloud 200 meters away from Nie Chen!


    "The remaining evils, why don''t you choose to continue to escape?" Qingyun sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, it was the luanjianshan Jedi who gambled him here and did not dare to move on!"No escape? No, of course I''ll keep running. But before I run away again, I''ll give you a present Nie Chen sneered.


    "Well, the present? Is it your life that you gave me? " Qingyun Leng hum, clang, he left upper, that sharp flying sword, revealing the body of the sword flashing cold light.


    "This is my present for you!" Nie Chen''s right hand, from its back took out that Qingjie''s head, a throw under, makes it toward the cloud to throw away.


    "What? This is jie''er Qingyun''s eyes were wide open and his whole body was shaking. He could not believe that the head, which was stained with blood, could be the head of aitu Qingjie.


    "This, this is Xiaoer''s blood?" Please hold the head and shake your hands.


    "Ha ha ha, enjoy my present. In the mountains, I will wait for you Nie Chen took advantage of Qingyun numbness and sorrow, suddenly urged the jade lotus platform under his feet, turned directly, and rushed toward the disordered mountains.

 Chapter 43

    Nie Chen rushed into the vast mountains of Luanzhen mountain. The more he went, the higher the foothills were, and the more dense the towering peaks were. The vast clouds around him seemed to have never disappeared.


    Nie Chen once heard the master talk about the chaotic array, but he never had the opportunity to follow the master to do a test here. Speaking of array, at present, he has hardly touched any kind of array except teleportation array.


    "The master said that if you enter the chaotic array mountain and start to step into the misty area, there will be some remnant formations." Nie Chen looked at the vast clouds in front of him, and could feel that the spirit here was much stronger than that outside, but it was evil spirit. It was thinner here.


    "Are you sure you can help me escape from this mountain range?" Nie Chen opened his mouth and seemed to be talking to himself, but his eyes twinkled, as if listening carefully to something.


    "In my memory of this soul, there are still some memories of Luanzhen mountain, although in the time when I died in the war, this mountain already existed." A voice came from Nie Chen''s body.


    Nie Chen''s face was startled. It can''t be said how long ago the remnant soul was. However, this chaotic array mountain is much older and older than that of the remnant soul.


    Yes, the sound that sounded in Nie Chen''s body was just the blood stone spirit. Half a day ago, the ghost suddenly woke up and reminded him to flee to Luanzhen mountain.


    That''s why Nie Chen was once again transported to the luanzan mountain and urged the jade lotus terrace to come here. In his heart, he trusted and even relied on the remnant spirits; otherwise, he would never venture to come to the dead end of Luanzhen mountain.


    As a matter of fact, he had no choice but to pursue and kill him. The encirclement and suppression of the elders had actually sealed all the retreating routes.


    Originally, Nie Chen planned to use his one-time transmission array to transmit directly to the East and across a long distance. But that remnant soul said that if you don''t understand the land and plan the direction and route well, there will be too many unknowns along the way. If you are not careful, you may be buried in the transmission process.


    In some places, the void will be distorted and can not be transmitted to the past. If you break through, you can only die without a burial place!


    The blood stone remnant soul awakened before Nie Chen did that, because it absorbed the soul power of the soul extracted by Nie Chen and recovered slightly. This is really a kind of luck for Nie Chen.


    "In fact, most of my memories about this place have been blurred. I had been alone in the past to explore the secrets of this mountain, but as a result, I have forgotten The spirit opened his mouth, his voice was a little tired, "most of it depends on you. What I can give you is just a method of cultivation."


    "Please tell me, master!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. He had already realized that anything would not be as smooth as it seemed.


    "The practice I give you is a kind of cultivation of eyes. The ultimate state is the realm of the heavenly eye. When you reach the realm of the eye of heaven, you can see through the vanity of the world and the changes of yin and Yang. But it is enough to open an eye to the remnants of the Luan mountains. "


    A secret reverberates in Nie Chen''s heart and is deeply branded into Nie Chen''s heart.


    "I am sleeping, but it does not affect my attention to you. Your qualifications are fair, but your mind and perseverance are better. I believe you can quickly open your eyes, avoid the existing array, and finally successfully cross the mountains. " In a weak voice, the remnant soul said, "I am not fully awake. I will fall into a deep sleep at any time. You can find several arrays first, and I will guide you to change them. Then you can restrain the enemies from the rear. "


    "It''s not easy to just open your eyes. It takes some time. Remember, qualification is not the first priority. People with great perseverance can often go further on this long road of immortality! " The blood stone remnant soul, earnestly teaches, but in its words, contains the extremely sincere intention.


    "I understand that." Nie Chen''s words are firm.


    Although he knew the importance of perseverance to practice, Nie Chen, who was once famous as Tianjiao in the past, was said by the other party that his qualification was fair, which made him a little surprised.


    There are days outside the world, there are people outside. Maybe, he Nie Chen, in this big world, the qualification is not really excellent!


    But he still has confidence, he has strong faith, but he has not lost confidence in this evaluation; and the name of pride, in his view, has been reduced to vanity, not worth mentioning.


    The past glory has been buried in the grave with his past glory


    Nie dust gathered his mind, put away the jade lotus platform under his feet, and walked towards the dense white fog ahead. The reason why he no longer uses the jade lotus terrace is because of the suggestion of the remnant soul!


    Control that jade lotus stage, after all, is too much movement, some careless leaves, can''t do careful and cautious action!


    In the mountains, Nie Chen carefully boasted his steps and climbed through the woods to the depression between the two mountains!


    But when he stepped across the depression between the two peaks, the scene suddenly changed, and the hazy fog and the light of the day disappeared and turned into a forest and a dark one.


    "Stop, take another step, touch any grass or tree, even if it''s just a little bit, and you''ll be trapped in the Jedi!" The weak voice of the remnant soul warned Nie Chen.If Nie Chen didn''t look up at the scene above the sky under the reminder of the remnant soul, he didn''t know the existence of those swords. He might have taken that extremely dangerous step unconsciously.


    Here, is a strange array of space, the sky, densely covered with flying swords of various colors, different lengths, different sizes.


    The sharp sword with a handle is stagnant, but it is still cold. It seems that it will turn into a sword at any time. It will kill people in this space in the


    "sword array, one of the most common killing formations. However, to reach the peak of attainments, it has been extremely rare. This array, but so! " The remnant soul opens his mouth, and his words show confidence and pride.


    Nie Chen looked at the flying sword all over the sky, and his heart was shocked by it. Such a shocking killing array was said to be just so He was shocked by this array, and was even more surprised by the strength of the remnant soul!


    "Open your eyes, avoid the messy rudiments, and witness the truth of things. You will find that your eyes have been deceiving you. Everything you have seen before is a representation." The blood stone remnant soul said that, scattered a wave of soul, actually directly from Nie Chen here, took his body, and at the beginning, the secret that branded his soul was read in his mouth, mysterious and obscure.


    What''s amazing is that Nie Chen''s soul is still awake, able to receive all the information from his body without any deviation. In addition to being unable to control the body, it is like a ghost pressing on the bed, without any hindrance and influence on the sense and consciousness.


    With the control of this soul to Nie Chen''s body, he seems to have changed from a distance. The whole body, a rebellious domineering, revealed, but not publicity, but appears solemn and solemn.


    Gradually, Nie Chen''s eyes, its black pupil, gradually distorted, and finally directly narrowed, disappeared. His eyes were wide open, but all was white.


    "Feel well, feel all things in this world, the essence under the surface image." The remnant soul opened his mouth and said, "I opened my eyes for you with part of my soul power, but it is short-lived. It will be good for you to open your eyes after you have a good grasp of this opportunity."


    A layer of milky white luster covered his eyes. In an instant, Nie Chen only felt that the world in front of him had changed dramatically.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen''s soul trembled. The world in front of him lost the color and shape of the surface, but turned into black and white, with black as the bottom and white as dense lines. These lines are interwoven with each other. It was woven into a huge net, stretching and endless.


    Those white lines, a bunch of luster in the continuous flow, as if a flow of energy!


    It is true that the materials without life and energy, like soil and stone, only have a rough outline after blending with the black background, while those living or energetic things are turned into white lines, and the luster on the lines is constantly moving back and forth.


    "This line is the way of energy flow, and the luster on the line is the energy flowing." The remnant soul made a sound to remind, "look at the current situation of this sword array!"


    Nie Chen is surprised. Under the guidance of the remnant soul, he looks at the sword array in front of his eyes, but it is direct, and he finds out the true place!


    "Everything in this sword array keeps in touch with the big array. You can''t touch the dense lines. These lines extend to the center of the array, where the broken altar under the soil gathers into a mass of energy light. Finally, countless white lines are extended, like a large net, linking the flying swords above the sky The remnant spirit explained patiently.


    "See? The altar in the center of this array, only the first half of the area, gathers the light of the energy. There, there are extremely rare stone formations. The second half, it''s completely dark. In this way, the flying sword on the sky is only the first half, still powerful. This array is broken! " Nie dust represses the vibration of the soul and listens carefully to the exquisite explanation of the remnant soul.


    "And from the light of the stone, it is very weak. This array, at most, can be triggered once, and for a short time, it will collapse completely. " The remnant soul continued: "what I want to do is simply to provide spiritual power for this array, so that the number of times it is used and the duration of each launch is longer."


    Nie Chen''s body, avoiding those white lines of flowing luster, stepped on the black background without energy flow, and cautiously came to the center of the array. If you touch the white lines of plants and plants, this array will be activated.


    "This array is too old. If it wasn''t for the stone that built the altar, it would have been worn away by years." Nie Chen opened his mouth, but it was actually said by the remnant soul, "this array of stones is almost useless, so I will fill in a few of the best spirit stones to increase the duration of its launch. Maybe you can kill those who come after you


    "Master, I remember the master said that it seems that the zongmen came to study the array around the Luan array mountain. Maybe, those who pursue and kill have kept records of this array, and they already know it!" Nie Chen''s soul speaks.


    "Well, have you seen the runes on the altar?" The remnant soul confidently said, "different from your transmission array, the pattern of this sword array can be adjusted and changed."Nie Chen took out several excellent spirit stones, pressed them on the ground, and pushed them into the groove on the surface of the altar. In an instant, the energy light on the altar became thick.


    The energy of the best spirit stone flowed out along the Rune of the altar and merged into the light of the energy. Suddenly, it expanded a lot and then poured into the white lines.


    ¡±Turn! "But this altar is also divided into two layers, and the inner and outer layers are reversed each other.


    Nie Chen turned around and saw that the white lines of the grass and trees that acted as the introduction to the sword array actually extended and moved, and soon no longer distributed as before.


    ¡±If they change the array, they will be different from the records they may have. If they pass through here in the past way, they will trigger this array! "Nie Chen said, her milky eyes were shining, and her body flashed. She wanted to rush towards the mountain depression.


    All these words and deeds were done by the remnant soul controlling Nie Chen''s body, but in fact, it was totally Nie Chen''s own soul, who had experienced something personally!

 Chapter 44

    Nie Chen''s figure, quickly toward the depth of luanzan mountain, his eyes without pupil, is completely milky white, flowing with the same color of luster.


    He had just passed through a forest and had just emerged from an array in the middle of it. This array is the third array that he met when he entered the Luan array mountain. It is a magic array.


    Nie Chen felt the same strange and terrible as when he was in junior high school, and the power and degree of strangeness were far above that of Qinglian.


    This changed his view on illusion. He felt that if he could use such terrible magic in actual combat and successfully imprison the enemy, he would be able to end the battle more easily.


    "A sword array, a spirit array and a magic array have all made great changes. Even if they have studied these arrays, they will fall into it!" The voice of the remnant soul rings out in Nie Chen''s body: "along the way, you have left a faint breath of evil way. I think they will surely come after you."


    "Well, it''s your evil spirit which is integrated with my evil spirit, but it makes me look at you in a new way." That remnant soul export praises Nie Chen, "this kind of fusion, very few people can succeed, and have to bear great pain. That''s good! "


    The voice of the remnant soul reveals the appreciation of Nie Chen!


    "Do you know something about me? Have you ever seen one? " Nie Chen asked.


    "Yes, but I can''t remember clearly. I only know that the man is not weaker than me..." The reply of the remnant soul excited Nie Chen''s heart.


    "Find a place to hide, according to the secret I gave you, try to open your eyes If you can open your eyes in a short time, it depends on your will and nature. " The voice of the remnant soul gradually weakened, "my time is over. I don''t know when I can wake up again. If you collect more souls to support me, it will increase the probability of my awakening! "


    "My soul is almost integrated with your body. The stronger you are, the stronger my soul will be..." The voice of the remnant soul gradually faintly converged until it completely disappeared in the depth of Nie Chen''s body.


    At the top of a mountain, under an independent pine tree, Nie Chen sat on the cold rock ground, the ground was covered with moist moss, and the feeling of moisture came out.


    The reason why he chose this position is that the terrain is very high, and you can see the place he passed along the way. Naturally, he can also see the array condition after the change of the blood stone remnant soul on his way.


    If the array fluctuates, it means that Qingyun has already chased into Luan array mountain and entered the array.


    "I don''t know if you have the courage to come after me? After all, this chaotic mountain can be regarded as a dangerous place Nie dust mouth corner shows sneer, at this time, he is to hope that clear cloud catches up.


    He wanted to know how powerful the three remnants of kankane had been changed.


    That clear cloud, I''m afraid it''s impossible to disturb Nie Chen for a while. So he sat there and calmed down!


    "To open an eye means to activate a pair of ordinary eyes, just like my body, which can be constantly cultivated and transformed from an ordinary body into a body of immortal martial arts; after training, the eyes can also become the eyes of immortality." Nie Chen talks to himself, through the Dharma formula imprinted in his heart, and the feeling after he seriously realizes that the remnant soul makes him open his eyes, Nie Chen understands the principle of this eye opening.


    "There are innumerable tendons around the human eye. These muscles and veins are actually the source of the ability of the human eye. " Nie Chen looked serious and thought silently in his heart: "the requirement of eye opening is to thoroughly activate the number of muscles and veins connecting human eyes to a quarter of the degree."


    The so-called activation of meridians, in Nie Chen''s view, is actually the same as opening up the lunhai. Depending on his inner method, he can concentrate his spiritual power on the muscles and veins around his eyes, and then expand these meridians, and finally enrich them with massive spiritual power.


    In fact, it is to refine these meridians into channels that can store and transport spiritual power in large quantities.


    When these muscles and veins are activated, the spiritual power nourishment on the eyes will suddenly increase. Under the cultivation and operation of that formula, you can refine your eyes, so that under the instillation of a large amount of spiritual power, you can have evolution on the original ability of your eyes.


    Thus, there is the existence of this state of eye opening!


    When Nie Chen had a certain understanding, he was no longer wordy, and immediately began to practice according to the method of cultivating eyes in his heart. Around him, filled with spirit stones, rising up bursts of spiritual fog, surrounded him.


    Under the operation of the Dharma formula, a stream of aura rolled out of the spirit stones and quickly integrated into his body. Finally, it turned into a huge amount of magic Qi and concentrated towards his eyes.


    However, the evil Qi focused on the eyes did not spread like the body, but gradually penetrated into the innumerable meridians around the eyes.


    But in this moment, it was a bitter tingling, from his eyes, his vision suddenly blurred, the corners of his eyes shed blood.


    "Is that the price of opening an eye?" Nie Chen''s blurred vision, unable to see the specific things, a kind of fear rose in his heart, and then was suppressed by him.This fear is due to the fear of blindness. At the moment of his blurred vision, he felt almost blind because of the impact on his eyes!


    But this fear, in front of his awe inspiring determination, was not worth mentioning again.


    "We don''t need to attack the muscles and veins that are widely spread in an all-round way. It is better to do so one by one, which may be better and can also reduce a lot of pain and risk." Nie Chen is not afraid of such pain, but in order to make his practice more practical, less risky and more secure.


    Under his careful guidance once again, the black magic Qi slowly penetrated into a big muscle beside his eyes.


    The evil Qi poured in, and the meridian expanded in an instant. However, the tendon itself was relatively large, and it was the evil Qi that was still under the guidance of Nie Chen.


    At this time, seen from the outside, a black line gradually appeared in the right eye of Nie Chen, which branched out toward the bridge of his nose. Finally, it became more obvious and became bulky and full.


    In Nie Chen''s mind, the magic formula was running, and the evil Qi that poured into the muscles and veins was not all filled with the inside of the veins, but in the channels, where the magic Qi was close to the wall of the channels, it began to slowly melt into the walls of the channels.


    The evil Qi that melts into the wall of the pipe will make the wall of the pipe more tough and thick. Therefore, this vein will become more tough and hard to be broken by the evil Qi.


    Even so, Nie Chen clearly felt that there were cracks in the wall of the channel, which had a tendency to be burst by the evil spirit.


    Nie Chen did not show the color of panic, just because this is what he expected to happen, and what he hoped to happen.


    But within his muscles and veins, around the damaged pipe wall, the evil Qi became more intense, and under the deliberate control of Nie Chen according to the eye refining method, he slowly merged into the place where the cracks appeared.


    At this time, Nie Chen temporarily stopped the evil Qi and continued to pour into this muscle vein. Instead, it made the muscle vein under the saturation degree of magic Qi, and when the swelling reached the maximum limit, the cracks in the damaged pipe wall were slowly restored under the moisture of the evil Qi.


    As time went by, when all the cracks were restored, Nie Chen continued to urge the magic Qi to flow into this vein, which made the vein expand again, and the wall of the pipe was once again at the limit value.


    At this time, he stopped the influx of evil Qi and slowly repeated the process of moistening and repairing the damaged pipe wall


    Only when this vein reaches the level required by the eye refining method, and when the amount of magic energy it can contain and transport meets the requirements, Nie Chen will stop and open up a second vein.


    In this process, the most important thing is to accurately grasp the limit value of the pipeline wall which is about to burst. Nie Chen is very careful, and in fact, he also grasps very well!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside luanzan mountain, that Qingyun buried his head in a mound, where he buried his two beloved disciples. In front of the mound, there is a stone tablet with the names of Qingjie and Qingxiao engraved on it!


    "Rest here and let the evil beast be buried with you." Qingyun looks cold, one step into the sky, toward Nie dust escape into the direction of Luanzhen mountain, instantly chase in.


    "I can''t see the fluctuation of the array. Has this son ever followed the old man Ziyang to the chaotic array mountain? No, when we explored the mountain, he had not yet entered the gate, and never saw him bring the evil animal here! " But to his surprise, the broken sword array in front of him, as he was familiar with, was not touched by the escaping Nie Chen.


    "I think he really knew about this array. After all, our clan combined with several sects to explore the first layer of Luanzhen mountain in public, and then brought back some of the information obtained to zongmen." Qingyun said coldly: "the old Ziyang guy, surely won''t let his apprentice miss these precious knowledge!"


    "Hum, even if you know it, you can only know the four levels of knowledge about the array here that you brought back to the clan." With a sneer, Qingyun sped up and rushed, "at most, the fifth array upward from here can leave you!"


    "If you think that I don''t know these formations, you want to use them to cover your escape, or you want to deter me. It''s a big mistake. Hum, I was one of the explorers in those days... " Qingyun walked in the sky and came to the front of the depression, but he didn''t stop at all. Instead, he went up the valley and directly rushed into the depression!


    According to his understanding of these arrays, Qingyun directly chooses a point and rushes in. In his mind, this array can be easily passed according to the guidelines left after the changes in the past.


    But at the moment when he rushed into the depression, at the moment when the scene in front of him changed, he was startled in his heart, and he was about to retreat!


    But behind him, it is a big tree, blocking her back posture. The moment his body touched the branches of the big tree, the dark space he was in suddenly sent out a kind of vibration, which swept to every corner in an instant!


    "This array has been changed. It''s impossible!" Qingyun''s face changed.


    The scene he saw in the array was totally different from what he had seen before. What''s more, the point he chose to enter was originally a free place, which could not touch the existence of the array. He could withdraw from the array as long as he stepped back.But all these changed. When he stepped in, he found that the sword array had changed. But when he stepped back, he failed to withdraw from the sword array. Instead, he ran into the branches of the big tree and triggered the formation!


    Above the sky, the shadows of swords were humming and shaking. Suddenly, they fell directly to the clouds hanging below, like a shower.


    Every sword is shining with the murderous spirit of senhan, which turns into a shadow of cold light that is hard to see with the naked eye!

 Chapter 45

    The roar came from under the mountains. Nie Chen, with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This roaring sound means that the Qingyun has already chased into the Luan array mountain, and has been deeply trapped in the sword array which has been changed by the remnant soul of blood stone.


    The cold smile appeared on his face, which gave people a gloomy and strange feeling against the black lines around his eyes.


    "Old man, enjoy yourself Nie Chen glanced at the place under the mountain, where the wave spread, and then he closed his eyes and was still in the practice of eye training.


    There are four black lines protruding from the corner of his eyes, and each of them is bifurcated and interwoven, which looks like a black net.


    That is the four channels he has opened up, which is full of massive black magic Qi. These four muscles and veins have reached the level required by the eye training method. Although they are full of evil Qi at the moment, there is no swelling feeling.


    There are still traces of blood in the corners of Nie Chen''s eyes, and there are three layers of old and new. It can be seen that Nie Chen''s eyes suffered different degrees of injuries after the first time the blood flowed out of his eyes.


    But at the moment, these injuries have healed, or in Nie Chen gave up to continue to expand the muscles and veins, specialized treatment of the situation, completely recovered.


    He didn''t rush for quick success and instant benefit, because if he continued to develop his muscles and veins because of his neglect of the small injury, he might eventually accumulate and produce qualitative changes, which would not only hinder Nie Chen''s eye practice, but also leave his eyes with hidden diseases or sequelae forever!


    "Sure enough, we still need to develop these muscles one by one, so that we can move forward steadily and achieve the desired results. If the walls of too many muscles and veins are broken together in a short time, I''m afraid I can''t take care of them at all and recover in time. I''ll lose my eyes after all! " Nie Chen said to himself, his eyes twinkled with light, and his dark pupil was smaller than before, though it was not obvious.


    "But I''ll have to hurry up!" Nie Chen had a wonderful idea in his heart, which was to use the nirvana formula to make it have the function of making the magic Qi deep into the body, and combining with the effect of the eye refining method to repair the cracks on the wall of the muscles and veins faster.


    Nie Chen sat still and ran the two methods at the same time. As he expected, in the fifth relatively thick meridian, the speed of the crack healing increased several times!


    This does not violate the common sense, because the two methods have the effect of rapid healing and cultivation. Generally speaking, Nirvana formula is more rigid, and this eye training method is softer and softer.


    In this case, the combination of hardness and softness can increase the amount of aura incorporated into the damaged pipe wall, and make them very careful in healing, and will not make the repair incomplete because of too rough!


    In this way, Nie''s speed of refining his eyes was increased several times. Soon, the fifth black line condensed around his eyes, and finally extended, bifurcated and expanded around, finally interwoven and overlapped with the original four black lines.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even so, it''s still too slow." After two hours, Nie Chen opened his eyes and revealed his eyes, which were obviously narrowed in black pupil, and frowned.


    At the moment, his eyes are surrounded by a dark, dense black lines interweave and overlap together, as if to paint him with black smoke makeup.


    This makes Nie dust, who looks a little gloomy and indifferent, looks even more cold and strange!


    Under the mountains, the sword array was still shaking the earth. Nie Chen was a little surprised that Qingyun could support so long under the extremely amazing sword array.


    "Go Nie Chen tried to run the eye refining method to make the evil Qi in the black line converge towards his eyes. He wanted to see what effect his practice had at the moment!


    But for a moment, Nie Chen closed his eyes The scene he had just seen made her reluctant to look at the world in front of her.


    Just now he tried to impact his eyes to see the world, but he saw only a gray, and very dazzling Gray, means black and white, which means that he is far from the state of real eye opening, there is still a big gap.


    His eyes, throbbing pain, spread to the brain, as if directly stimulated his nerves, so that the pain, aggravated, to a very terrible degree.


    Originally it was from the visual pain, but Nie Chen felt that his brain was buzzing. This kind of sound, accompanied by the bursts of pain, almost drove him crazy!


    If the last time, the pain of merging the evil spirit and condensing the evil spirit was the extreme of physical pain, then the pain he suffered at the moment could be regarded as the limit of spiritual torture.


    Nie Chen sat there with his knees crossed, his body trembling, his eyes closed tightly, silent


    It was not until, half an hour later, that all the black lines between his eyes gradually faded and converged, that he opened his eyes and returned to normal.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he changed back to his original appearance. The tingling in his eyes and the hum in his mind disappeared. Nie Chen suddenly felt relaxed and relaxed.Just as he couldn''t bear the bitterness of the integration of evil spirits, he also avoided this kind of mental torture subconsciously, and he didn''t want to try again!


    And he clearly felt that, with the increase of black lines, every time a new muscle is opened, it is more difficult and takes longer, and the pain is doubling.


    "Around my eyes, there are 360 meridians, 90 of which are relatively thick. I have opened 49 of them. In addition, there are three groups of meridians, one of which is more subtle than the other." Nie Chen analyzed: "to open an eye, we need to develop all the 90 relatively thick meridians."


    "In terms of time, I still need at least one day and one night before I can completely practice to open my eyes. Whether I can open my eyes successfully is still unknown." Nie Chen said to himself in his heart, "but according to this eye training method, as long as you open to Article 62, you can separate black and white, and have a first glimpse of the true. If combined with my perception of aura and goblin, will it have the same effect? "


    Nie Chen''s evil Qi is originally a combination of evil spirit and aura. Although he is not as sensitive to aura as he is, he still has some slight perception.


    He also made a guess that he might be able to combine his sensitive perception with the effect of sixty-two black lines to achieve a "pseudo open eye" state!


    If his evil Qi diffuses calmly to feel the change of spiritual power circulation, and then combines it with what he sees in the opening state of 62 meridians, he may achieve the same effect as the open eye state.


    "If you want to, you must reach the number of 62 meridians first." Nie dust closed his eyes, a force from his body, like a hurricane swept, will accumulate around the spirit stone ashes have been blown away, like snow falling under the cliff in front of him.


    "I don''t think the old man will die, but he will be seriously injured We have to seize the opportunity to reach the goal before he gets out of trouble. " Nie Chen eyebrows between, some evil spirit appears, "clear cloud, you take off the array moment, it is you die for a while!"


    This time, he had never been generous, directly took out ten of the best spirit stone, placed around. The best spirit stone is very precious. However, his performance was not made at will because of his rich collection, but after careful calculation!


    These ten excellent spirit stones not only train his eyes, transform and provide him with the necessary magic Qi, but also integrate into his body to provide the necessary magic Qi to completely recover the wounds he suffered from fighting with Qingchen and others. Moreover, they should also fill the withered and withered lunhai in his Submarine wheel until his cultivation and peak are restored.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did the beast not only know how to cross the array, but also changed it?" Qingyun is in a mess in the sword array. His clothes are ragged and covered with blood.


    His whole body was covered with wounds caused by flying swords. Even on the back of his thighs and shoulders, there were several broken swords. His face was extremely pale, panting, and the blood was slowly flowing down his mouth


    "If people from other sects come here and change the array, they should give notice according to the agreement of that year How can this evil animal have such a skill? " Qingyun is very injured, but he still does not forget to scold Nie Chen. It can be seen that he hates Nie Chen deeply!


    In the grass and trees under him, countless flying swords were broken and scattered on the ground, and stacked layer by layer. Among them, there was a flying sword three feet in size, which was in tattered condition, full of skeletons, and buried under the remains of those flying swords.


    This big sword, which was made bigger by Qingyun''s extremely fierce flying sword, is now a piece of broken iron!


    "I don''t want the sword of my life to be destroyed here today!" Qingyun showed the color of flesh pain, and his face looked very subdued. Looking at the hundreds of flying swords hovering in the sky, he frowned.


    He sacrificed the sword of his life, his most powerful magic weapon, destroyed and even blocked most of the flying swords, but he was still seriously injured. But what is more sad is that there are still a few flying swords hovering in the sky. It seems that they are about to launch a second wave of attack.


    "The array altar, just ahead, can stop the sword formation immediately!" In the confusion of Qingyun, bearing the tendency of paler complexion, he thought about the center of the array and rushed to the altar.


    Qingyun''s back, in a mess revealed a bit of indecent, under a closer look, there is a very oppressive and embarrassed feeling!


    Indeed, the evil animal that he looked down upon, however, left him too many "surprises" which shocked him deeply.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    If you have not experienced the pain personally, you will not understand the taste of it, and you will not understand the joy of success and review of suffering in the process of going through the pain.


    Nie Chen is not a coward. Although the pain of refining his eyes made him shrink back for a time, he still insisted on gritting his teeth.


    He knows that only those who can endure loneliness and pain can he achieve something and reach the realm he wants.


    Master''s "forbearance" is inspiring his will!


    When the evil spirit was fused to generate evil Qi, Nie Chen would have vomited the blood stone if he could not spit it out if he had not been forced to fuse with his body and spirit sea.


    At that time, he thought that he was defeated in that kind of intense pain, although in the end, he still survived. But he did not take the initiative but passively to bear hardships and meet challenges.


    This time, he said nothing to give up. Those who want revenge must have a reason to see


    What''s more, after all this, he wants to take out the letter that he has to be in charge of, to understand and pursue his own life experience!


    He did not take out the letter, which left a riddle in his own heart, leaving him the power to pursue the answer to the riddle, so that his heart would not retreat because of fatigue, and would always maintain an excited state, burning the flame of hope.


    Around his eyes, dense black lines interweave and overlap, almost connected into a black.


    Between his eyes, blood was spilling over his resolute and cold face. The traces of blood flowing through, stacked layer by layer, look like the blood tears accumulated over the years.


    When the wind blows, his black robe is lifted, his long black hair is blown, but his body is not touched


    Nie Chen sat there with his knees crossed. His body was no longer shaking. The painful exercise was just like running. When he got through the limit and the critical point of endurance, he suddenly felt relaxed.


    Before is unable to endure, but Nie dust gritted teeth to insist, actually like a foot stepped on that critical point in general, immediately felt much relaxed.


    Before, the extreme pain made him feel that he could no longer hold on, but now he is carrying such pain, in calm and silence to continue to practice.


    At dusk, the sun in the West shines the last ray of light on the horizon. Nie Chen sits high on his knees and instinctively sees the beautiful scenery, but his eyes are closed.


    Soon, after dusk, it is night, the mountain blowing more powerful, but still can not shake Nie Chen that firm body.


    It can be seen that the black around his eyes has expanded below, occupying the upper half of his face. In this way, except for the natural color of the lower half of his face, he looks like a ghost from hell.


    Finally, the first ray of dust appeared before the stars opened.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, if he looked from a distance, he could see a white light, like a meteor, flashing through the night.


    In his eyes, the pupil has been greatly reduced, less than three fifths of the original, it seems, has become a very small nucleolus.


    Except for the very small nucleolus in the middle, his eyes have all turned into milky white.


    "This is the world that you see after opening up 62 tendons?" Nie Chen looks a shock, but suddenly understand the meaning of the four words.


    I saw the sky and earth in front of me, completely turned into black and two colors, instead of a chaotic and dazzling gray as before.


    Black bottom, white lines, have been completely separated from each other, independent of each other.


    "It turns out that only by opening up these 90 relatively thick meridians can we see clearly the flow of energy above these lines." Nie Chen understood his current state of opening his eyes. He could only see the difference between black and white in the world, but could not see clearly the flow and change of energy above those white lines.


    On the whole, it seems that the effect of opening up 62 meridians is not much different from that of completely opening one''s eyes, but Nie Chen understands that there is a huge gap between the two.


    If you can''t see the flow and change of energy above these lines, you can''t see the laws of energy change in this piece of heaven and earth, so you can''t act according to these laws when facing the secrets you want to explore.


    For example, if he wants to change the remnant array of Luan array mountain like the remnant soul of blood stone, he must see clearly the flow law of energy on the white lines in the array method, and then he can sum up the operation mode of the array according to the changes of runes in the array altar.


    Only in this way can we understand the operation principle of this array, so as to control or change it.


    "But that''s enough." Nie Chen opened his mouth slowly. He had a way to find out the way of energy flow.


    This way is to combine his open eyes with his weak perception of aura, so as to draw a black picture of energy flow in his mind.


    The change of energy that he perceives must be the flow of energy on these white lines. In this way, although the complete picture of the true can not be seen, the true picture will appear in his perception and his heart.Such speculation is as like as two peas. If successful, the effect must be exactly the same.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that old man, it seems that he is about to get out of trouble." Nie dust stood up, and his eyes swept far below the mountains, where the remnants of the battle were.


    In his eyes, the lines of the array were in a mess, and even a large blank was swept out by the light and shadow in the middle. The innumerable flying swords originally melted into the white line are now almost all scrap iron, melted into the dark background and lost their energy.


    "It turns out that the monk''s body is a collection of energy." Nie Chen looked at his hands and saw the light and shadow of both hands. He said, "if I open my eyes thoroughly, I should be able to see clearly the distribution of meridians and the flow of spiritual power in the human body."


    "Almost, Qingyun, I''m coming!" Nie Chen sneered and leaped out of the top of the mountain where he was, and fell into the night of the mountain under the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remnant array, the sound of the clanking sword is much weaker than before. The occasional voice of cursing is gradually overshadowing the clang of the sword.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be so embarrassed today!" On Qingyun''s body, there are countless broken or complete flying swords. From the back, it looks like a big hedgehog with sharp spines on its back.


    His face was pale, his lips were dry, and his mouth was covered with blood, which had turned into dark black. On his two thighs, there are also some flying swords. But in addition, his whole body, there are countless sword cut out of the wound, in the accumulation of black blood, in the exudation of bright red blood.


    "Stop for me!" Finally, Qingyun bravely trudged to the altar. With his palm pressing down, the altar stopped suddenly.


    Muran''s wave, once again swept across the sword array!


    At this moment, the hundreds of flying swords left in the sky finally stopped rotating and clanging towards the clear clouds. Instead, they scattered to the ground one after another, making a clanging sound.


    He worked hard to close the array, and immediately relaxed his heart strings. He lay down on the ground, out of breath, looking very tired.


    This world, in an instant, reveals the night, clouds and shadows of the mountains


    However, the two flying swords that had been falling to Qingyun in the air, under the trend of free falling, when he was relieved, he puffed twice and inserted into his back again.


    "Oh Qingyun vomited blood and immediately scolded, "I do Nima


    If the voice of his swearing is heard by his disciples, who have always cherished him and have great respect for him, he will be destroyed if he is afraid that it is the image of him who is highly respected.


    "Ha ha ha, Qingyun, how about this second gift I prepared for you?" But above the sky, the sound of whistling came from the sky. Nie Chen was controlling the jade lotus terrace, falling from the night sky, with a face of defiant and cold.


    "Evil animal, do you dare to come back?" As soon as Qingyun was shocked, he immediately stood up. Those flying swords on his body suddenly sprang up and fell to the ground all around.


    "I don''t have to look around for it!" Qingyun''s voice is extremely cold, and his eyes are full of hatred. But in this hatred, there is a kind of rascal and oppressive.


    Qingyun raised his head and looked at Nie Chen viciously and said, "I think you have to give me a big gift, which is the life of your evil animal!"


    "No, I came back specially to get the reward you should give me after I gave two big gifts." Nie dust cold voice mouth, expression apathy, "this reward, is your life!"


    "Beyond my ability!" Qingyun a cold hum, suddenly rose from the ground, toward the Nie dust on the jade lotus stage.


    "Oh Nie dust a smile, unexpectedly also jump down from that jade lotus stage directly, one foot then toward the clear cloud that goes up against the sky to kick down.


    Qingyun was surprised. He didn''t expect the speed of the other party. He turned into a black shadow and suddenly fell down to himself. There was a flash of green light in his hand, but a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Bang!" Two figures, in the sky impact together, but the shadow against the sky. He fell down suddenly and crashed into the pile of remnant swords on the ground.


    Nie Chen''s feet fell to the ground, straight pestle on the ground. Suddenly, the broken swords under his feet were suddenly trampled on by him and turned into thousands of pieces.


    "How strong What a strong body Qingyun pushed away the scrap iron that covered his body and squeezed it out. However, he was half kneeling on the ground, and his mouth was constantly bleeding with red blood.


    At the moment, he seems to realize his exhaustion, and in contrast, Nie dust is strong!


    "As a spiritual sea practitioner, you are really powerful. I think I can''t return it under this sword array." Nie Chen still admits that Qingyun is a powerful elder, "but now you are at the end of a strong crossbow."


    "Why Maybe? " Qingyun''s body, trembling, the body of those originally scabby mouth, but once again out of the red blood.


    He looked at the dagger in his hand, which had cut off half of its blade. He was shocked beyond words!Originally, he had spent half of his spiritual power when he was chasing Nie dust. However, the outbreak of the sword array directly exhausted his spiritual power. Even, it directly destroyed his life flying sword, which had been carefully refined for many years.


    His original Flying sword is his absolute combat power, but now it has been turned into scrap iron!


    At the moment, although he is the cultivation of the spirit sea, his actual strength has been reduced by an unknown number of times because of the drying up of his aura, the destruction of his life''s magic weapon, and his miserable injuries!


    "Ah Clear cloud roars, its roar, finally turned into a sharp hiss.


    He was angry, for one thing, because Nie Chen was too dark, too insidious and infuriating; the other was that he was an elder and a spiritual sea practitioner. At the moment, he was afraid of a sea bottom practice!


    He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t face the reversal in front of him, which was the opposite of what he had done with confidence before. He said clearly, he knelt down in front of the evil animal


    "It''s OK. I''ll send you down soon to meet your two lovers." Nie Chen''s right hand above, a hiss, black sword sharp shot three feet, he toward kneeling there Qingyun.


    Looking at Nie Chen coming, Qingyun finally admitted his inner fear. His body and heart finally trembled for fear of death!


    He knew that he couldn''t kill Nie Chen at the moment, and even he would be killed by the other party. Nie Chen''s just one foot made him see clearly his situation and see that he was much stronger than he expected


    "Ah With a roar of Qingyun, he instantly set off countless pieces of sword fragments on the ground, and fired at Nie Chen. He held back his shame and anger and ran straight down the mountain.


    Nie Chen sneered. He didn''t care about the broken swords. Instead, he went straight through the middle. The speed didn''t decrease at all. He ran after Qingyun in no hurry.

 Chapter 47

    Nie Chen is not in a hurry, controlling the jade lotus platform, chasing after the clear cloud. The sword in his hand hissed and breathed, making the sound of a snake spitting out a message, which was frightening to hear.


    The reason why he didn''t rush to catch up and kill Qingyun was that he wanted to let Qingyun feel the fear brought by the shadow of death. He wants to let this fear torment each other''s body and mind.


    He wanted revenge for the dead Master and his dead classmates, and this clear cloud was a point that he had planned to wipe out sooner or later.


    In his heart, he wanted to torture his former enemies and let them taste the fear of death and then kill them.


    Perhaps his experience, watching his master die in battle, and being humiliated and killed with many of his classmates, has made Nie Chen''s heart extremely dark and even abnormal.


    But how could he care? Revenge may not save the dead, for their lives, but it does not need to find any reason, to carry out.


    In terms of revenge and revenge, it''s enough to kill the enemy.


    As long as he does this, he will feel much better, and he will do so!


    And he was cautious. After all, as a monk in the realm of the spirit sea, even though he was at the end of his tether, it might not be easy for him to kill him easily.


    He is not so fast and slow. He always keeps a close distance and follows the other party. In fact, he wants to consume the remaining strength of the other party.


    If you can completely dry up that Qingyun, then at the end of his hand, he will be able to kill the Qingyun more easily.


    "You can''t get out of this chaotic mountain range." Nie dust to the front of the scurrying figure, loud mouth: "Qingyun, do you have this ability, even by a repair of the sea bottom to run after me?"


    "Haha, when I killed your two lovers, they were all naked and were on the ground of the city wall, and you were killing me!" Nie Chen''s voice, with a sarcastic color, "I think you don''t know this matter, don''t you? There is no way to teach children! Qingxiao was directly stirred into blood rain by me, and I cut off Qingjie''s head like a pig. I''ll kill you like a pig. "


    Nie Chen was aware of this Qingyun and loved the disciples of the clan, especially his chosen disciples. He was very concerned and affectionate to his chosen disciples. In fact, many elders are like this. The clan is their home, and the disciples of the clan are just like after them!


    "Hey, I chased me so wildly at first, but now I''m chasing you. Is it a bit depressing when you chase me? " Nie Chen''s purpose is to stimulate the other party as much as possible, not to let the other party calm down, to consider the current situation. After all, an irascible enemy is far less terrifying than a cool opponent.


    "Are you surprised how I went back and killed your apprentice?" Nie dust continued to open his mouth, "in fact, what you have been chasing is just the jade lotus terrace under my feet. After that explosion, I was in hiding. After you chase away, I will appear again and kill your apprentice


    "In other words, you are still a fool Run, run, I''ll catch up Nie Chen still seems to be teasing a child, nagging endlessly behind the breeze, which is really annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!" Qing Yun''s face was swarthy. Hearing Nie Chen''s words, he didn''t know where to vent his anger.


    In particular, when he learned that it was only the jade lotus terrace that he had been pursuing and killed, and that the other side played tricks on him, which led to the killing of two disciples, which made his anger evaporate to the extreme!


    However, as at the beginning, all the killing intention, anger and swearing all turned into a black face Mute eat Coptis, he has bitter also can''t say, also have no place to say, more have no face to say!


    "Evil animal, this should kill a thousand swords!" Qingyun said angrily, "don''t make such a fuss any more. I''m sure I''m going to die today!"


    Qingyun called while running. He scolded Nie Chen, but he didn''t dare to turn back. He could only swallow his anger and continue to flee!


    "I didn''t expect that I would be so clever and confused that I would be put up by this little monster for a few times!" Qingyun to now, can''t believe that he is now in desperate escape, is his pursuit of people in the anti pursuit.


    "Since he didn''t control the jade lotus terrace, why did he appear in front of me after killing jie''er and them? Why does he have the ability to change the array? " In the clear cloud fast March, on the angry face, the mouth nose overflows, the vertical and horizontal swarthy face.


    Qingyun touched the storage bag around his waist, but it was as thin as paper and empty.


    "If I had known that, I would have stayed with more spirit stones and gold paper..." Qingyun in the escape, covering the body of the green immortal light, at this time has become increasingly dim, unconsciously, his speed has been much slower.


    Not to mention his injuries, he needs spiritual strength to recover. Now, he is overdraft of physical strength to run for his life. He was dazzled and his head began to dizzy.


    "You can''t escape, just wait until you die!" Nie Chen''s voice came again, and had approached a lot. Qingyun speeds up again and rushes forward."If I can escape from this chaotic mountain before I catch up with you, I can not kill you..." It was this voice that surprised him and made him suddenly see a glimmer of hope.


    "I''ll do it!" When people are in despair, if they don''t make trouble, they can only be slaughtered.


    Qingyun has no time to think about it. Subconsciously, he seems to believe that Nie Chen doesn''t kill him In fact, his consciousness has been a little vague, and it seems that he has lost the judgment ability of common sense.


    "Poof!" Qingyun suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood, which turns into a blood mist in front of him. Finally, he passes through the blood mist, and the blood mist immediately envelops his whole body.


    The dense air makes a buzzing sound, but the speed of the clear cloud suddenly increases, turns into a blood light, and rushes to the outside of luanzan mountain


    "Eh?" Nie Dun''s a busy, even to the red light.


    "It''s really fast. It''s even faster than when he chased me before. However, I can reach the speed of jade lotus Nie Chen takes out a top-notch spirit stone and suddenly presses it in the jade lotus terrace under his feet. I saw the jade lotus roar between, the devil gas is towering, in an instant, again accelerated to rush out.


    The red light of Yuandun appeared again in his field of vision, and the distance was drawing closer again.


    "Old man, you can''t escape from my hand!" Nie Chen throws back what he said when Qingyun chased him at the beginning.


    "Damn it, I''ll spray again!" After seeing the jade lotus platform after her, she vomited a mouthful of blood again, wrapped the whole body, and suddenly accelerated, and rushed out far away.


    "Spray, spray..." Qingyun finally, a face spurted out several mouths of blood.


    But the roar behind him reappeared after a moment of disappearance.


    Qingyun looked back, his eyes showed the color of despair, tears in his eyes, falling down At the moment, he has skin and bone, looks like thin Hun like dead bone, blood dried like a zombie.


    His body, already overdrawn


    It was at this time that his red light rushed out of the luanjuan mountain. The red light dissipated and turned into his body shape. He directly fell to the ground and smashed into the grass on the ground.


    Not far from the grass, there is a mound, on which is engraved the name of Qingjie and Qingxiao!


    "Why, no escape?" Nie Chen rides on the jade lotus platform, hanging in the air, smiling at the bottom, lying in the mud grass in the clear cloud.


    "You said, come here, don''t kill me?" Qingyun''s voice trembled and her consciousness seemed vague.


    "Oh, did I say that?" Nie Chen pretended to be surprised, "it seems to have said that..."


    "What you said, what you said Please, don''t kill me Qingyun is completely afraid, because he has really gone to a stranger.


    At this moment, he completely abandoned the image and face, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Well, I won''t kill you, as long as you promise one condition: clear away your pulse, refine your life''s magic weapon, and your formula of vomiting blood to speed up, tell me!" Nie Chen expressed his own requirements.


    "Good, good, old man No, I''ll give it to you Qingyun almost blurted out the word "old man", but Shengsheng held back and went back. Seeing Nie Chen''s intention to exchange, he said in a hurry: "here, all here..."


    Seeing Qingyun, he took out a bamboo slip from his arms and threw it to Nie Chen. He opened his mouth and said, "I All my skills are recorded on it. The method of blood escaping was obtained by accident when I traveled around the world. There are also records on it. "


    "Nothing?" Nie Chen took the bamboo slips and looked at the ordinary bamboo slips. There was nothing in the sky.


    "Press it in the center of the brow, and the divine consciousness can be read." That clear cloud hastily explains a way.


    "Is it?" Nie Chen was afraid that there was fraud, but since he was reading by divine sense, it must have something to do with the soul. Naturally, he had a way to prove it.


    A luminous soul was caught out of the blood stone and melted into the bamboo slips. After three breaths, the soul emerged intact and was collected by Nie Chen.


    But he did not continue to check the contents of the bamboo slips, but received them under the feet of the jade lotus platform.


    "Poof!" However, it was a sword, which pierced the chest of the cloud in an instant, and then disappeared.


    "You said, don''t kill me..." Qingyun looked at the wound in front of her chest and was stunned. She knew that this time, it was over.


    The heart has been pierced, plus a body injury, and aura has dried up, it is impossible to recover, at most, he will die a little slower!


    "I said that I would not" start "to kill you. Are you sure this sword was not shot from my feet Nie dust laughs a way, its right leg above, black sharp awn converges.


    In fact, his sword can be shot from all parts of his body, but in combat, the effect is often not as good as the hand, the key is that it consumes too much magic power; on the hand, it can be manipulated freely without wasting any strength.


    "It''s too deceiving. I''ll fight with you..." See clear cloud angry extremely, a face of carbon black, dry as wood body, suddenly pop up, toward Nie dust fly.A burst of astonishing gas made Nie Chen one of the shock. In an instant, the black line in his eyes filled his eyes. Nie Chen opened his eyes and saw only the bright clouds, white and dim light and shadow shrinking in his body.


    The bodies left behind by the shrinking and retreating light and shadow merge into the black background and turn into dead things. An energy group similar to the light quality soul is compressed inside the Qingyun body.


    "Self explosion?" Nie Chen can see clearly that the light group is the aggregation of all his remaining Qi and blood. In compression, it will explode.


    The cold light in Nie Chen''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he did not retreat but advanced. He stepped on the clear cloud with one foot, and said in a cold voice: "swallow the spirit!"


    However, in the air of evil, Qingyun''s luminous soul was caught in his hands by Nie Chen and lost the tendency of self explosion. At his feet, Qingyun was trampled into the grass and became a corpse.


    "It''s almost too hot to play Lingbo with me, even though you are the cultivation of Linghai!" Nie Chen put away Qingyun''s bewildered and frightened soul and put him into the space where the blood stone remnant soul was, so that he could absorb the torture.


    "There are too many souls in the realm of Linghai." Nie Chen felt the soul power of Qingyun''s soul, far more powerful than Qingchen, even Qinglian''s soul.


    "But I killed you with my feet! Well, you can''t see clearly anyway... " Nie Chen looked at the foot of the foot, he stepped on the clear cloud, that dry and dilapidated body, touched his nose, Yin evil smile way.


    If it wasn''t for this Qingyun, it would have happened in an instant. He might not have been able to successfully relieve the risk!


    Nie dust for this clear cloud to die with the way, or very glad himself, has been very cautious!


    "Is it enough to have your master buried with you?" Nie Chen glanced at the grave not far away.

 Chapter 48

    "Well, are you sure all this was done by the evil animal alone?" In this chamber of secrets, the shelves of candles flickered with indeterminate light. An old man snorted with anger.


    "All are dead, the slaves are gone. He''s the only one left. His means are too weird... " Qingxiao, with a respectful face, clasped his fists and said: "what''s more, Qinglian and others, even Qingyun, have already That''s why I came back to report it


    "How could you wait so hard for a mere repair of the sea bottom? Isn''t the soul fire of Qingyun still there? " A thin old man, sitting on a futon, with his back to the candle shelf, looked gloomy like water.


    "Can''t I do anything myself?"


    "We are careless! I''m going to call for people to go to Luanzhen mountain Zong, suzerain But in the middle of Qingxiao''s words, he suddenly choked, and his body trembled with fear.


    Qingxiao''s hand, shaking and lifting, pointed to the shelf full of candle light behind the old man.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the old man turned around, his eyes twinkled, he suddenly stood up, his figure flashed, and he came to the candle shelf.


    His eyes were fixed on one of the dozens of candles listed separately on a platform in front of the shelf, shaking constantly. The flame of the candle had just been extinguished, and now only smoke was curling up.


    "What? How could that be possible? " The old man''s body was shaking, and his eyes were filled with surprise and hatred. "Is Qingyun, a monk in the realm of Linghai, really die in the hands of that evil animal?"


    "However, his soul fire has been extinguished..." Qingxiao was also shocked. "This shows that his body has no soul It seems that the situation is somewhat unexpected! "


    "If that boy killed Qingyun, qingjiao is in danger..." What the old man had to worry about was that qingjiao had been chasing Luanzhen mountain alone. "Qingxiao, please go and ask the two elders to come out of the mountain to help. There must be no more mistakes. "


    "Remember, all of you should come back intact. To the west of Nanling, after March, all the clans will compete for the name of Tianhan sect. Remember, we should not be rash..." The old man said darkly, "if you can''t kill that evil animal, you will force him into the depths of Luanzhen mountain..."


    "Yes Then he walked out of the room again.


    "Fantastic, fantastic..." In the dark room, I left the old man alone and sighed.


    Indeed, such a huge storm happened in the mining area, leading to the death of Qingchen and others, and the unknown of Qinglian, is a matter far beyond his expectation!


    At the moment, the elder Qingyun, who was chased out, was a monk in the realm of the spirit sea. Somehow, he put out his soul fire and died.


    A spiritual sea, to pursue a sea of repair, unexpectedly will die inexplicably, this has to make people doubt, shocking!


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn light, scattered on the top of the mountain, disorderly array of mountain clouds, covered with a layer of golden light, the flow of brilliance is bright, Sha is beautiful.


    Nie Chen is in front of the luanzan mountain with his eyes closed. Around him is a pile of ashes of spirit stones, which are slowly blown up and dispersed in the cool wind of the morning.


    Nie dust''s whole body, has a kind of light meaning, up and down transparent. Between the eyebrows, a kind of self-confidence and resolute color, in the morning under the reflection of the golden light, there is a sense of heroism.


    Most of the aura reverberated into his body, and most of them flowed into the spirit sea of the wheel on the sea floor, while some of it was absorbed directly by his body by running Nirvana formula.


    After two days of continuous recuperation, under the nourishment of the rolling aura, his body was basically recovered from the wounds left in the war of dust clearance.


    Nie Chen moved the five fingers of his left hand, but it was his last little thumb. His twisted and unsmooth movements gradually became smooth and flexible under the current evil spirit.


    This little thumb is the last place where his whole body is broken. At this moment, the bones of the little finger are healing again, and, like the rest of the body, they are harder and more alive than ever.


    His body is completely restored, and he has reached the most perfect state.


    "The skin refining realm is perfect, and the body is far more powerful than I imagined What would be the situation if we stepped into the realm of meat refining? " Nie Chen sits there with his knees crossed and looks forward to it.


    At the moment, he is not only physically perfect, but also his spiritual sea level, which is constantly falling due to excessive consumption of spiritual power, has gradually recovered under the influence of the influx of spiritual Qi and the aggregation of transformed evil Qi.


    The level of Linghai has been restored to its original height. To Nie Chen''s surprise, the magic mountain in the middle has increased the height of a battle from the original height.


    "The spirit power of the best spirit stone is pure and vast, far from being comparable to other ordinary spirit stones..." Nie dust''s eyes twinkled, "and the ordinary spirit stone, I''ve almost run out, only more than 30 of the best spirit stone left."Nie dust realized that it was time to save the use of spirit stone. If the accident was seriously injured and there was no spirit stone in hand, the result can be imagined.


    "However, in the jade lotus stage, in the jade bed and those boxes, there may be some surprises I haven''t expected Those things of spirit grass can replace the spirit stone for my use Nie Chen thought of the jade lotus platform from Qinglian. In addition to the spirit stone, there were some things he had not touched.


    "But this bow is really extraordinary..." Nie Chen opened his eyes and put his eyes in front of him, lying on the ground on a bloody bow.


    When the bow is erected, it can reach Nie Chen''s chest. The whole body is dark red. The bow body is made of unknown material. There are some ferocious beasts or totems on it.


    This bow, at first glance, is very old and simple, but there seems to be some evil spirit on it. Against the background of the dark red bow body, it is frightening and disturbing.


    Those patterns are vivid totems. For example, the legendary dragon, Qilin, qingjiao, Zhuque And three feet of gold


    This bow is Nie Chen''s last night in the jade lotus terrace of Qinglian. After cleaning up a large number of spirit stones, he accidentally finds it buried under the disordered spirit stones.


    At that time, he picked up the bow for a moment, but the bow suddenly trembled, a huge absorption force, madly from the bow and arrow, sucked the magic Qi around his body into it.


    Even Nie Chen felt a tingling sensation at the handle of the bow he held. The blood in his palm seemed to be inhaled by the bow


    But this kind of feeling, only in an instant, disappeared. Only the blood spots on his palm told him that the feeling was real.


    "I can''t pull this bow Nie Chen tried. He couldn''t pull the bow and arrow. When he pulled the bow and arrow, the absorption power from it would quickly absorb the magic power in his body.


    "Maybe, you can ask Qinglian." Nie Chen looked thoughtful and then closed his eyes.


    In His Undersea wheel, among the blood stones, Nie Chen''s soul stood outside the cage of the demon Qi that trapped Qinglian''s soul.


    On the cage of the evil Qi, a box similar to a window is presented. Under the control of Nie Chen, the evil Qi condenses into four vertical window pillars, dividing the window, making it impossible for the soul of Qinglian to rush out from here.


    "Qinglian, how to use the dark red bow and arrow?" Nie Chen is not wordy, directly facing the soul of Qinglian, who is sitting on his knees, coldly opens his mouth and asks.


    "Don''t pretend that you don''t hear me. Among these souls, only you and the latest soul still have self-consciousness..." Nie Chen spoke faintly. He had found that the soul of the monk of lunhai realm was not only much stronger than that of the monk of the bottom of the sea, but also retained his own consciousness after being forcibly extracted by him.


    Perhaps, the monks in the realm of spiritual sea do not know that their soul will be like this after being drawn out. But their soul, already strong enough, although can not take the initiative to leave the body, but Nie dust can forcibly and intact extraction.


    "Let me out and I''ll tell you the answer!" Clean soul, open eyes, send out the same cold voice.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. I can kill you at any time. Your answer will make your soul live longer Nie Chen''s voice is sonorous and his voice is cold.


    "Are you really so heartless and inhumane?" Although Qinglian is just a soul at the moment, she has a depressed expression.


    "As I am indeed as cold-blooded as you say, you have long since returned to the west, or, together with those souls, have become the food of the original God." Nie dust let go of the body, revealing the scene behind him.


    Far away, there are hundreds of souls, bound together by the blood stone remnant souls, and are slowly absorbing the power of the soul.


    "It turns out that this soul is what you have been relying on all the time. It turns out that all the shrieks echoing in these days are from them..." Qinglian''s face was shocked, and Nie Chen saw it in his eyes.


    "Is that the soul of martial uncle Qingyun?" However, Qinglian''s eyes coagulated, and saw a soul in the group of souls, which was several times larger than the surrounding soul. Although compared with the bloody soul that covered the sky, it was still as small as a mole ant.


    "Tell me how to use that bow and arrow!" Nie Chen opens his mouth again, and his voice reveals a sense of killing.


    Qinglian''s soul was shocked. She really felt the killing intention from Nie Chen. This killing idea was felt by her soul, which was incomparably clear.


    "The bow and arrow, named chasing the wind, was acquired by me in the fairyland of the Central Plains. This bow is so powerful that I can''t use it, nor can you use it! " Qinglian took a breath and spoke faintly.


    "Oh, why can''t you use it?"


    "I can''t pick it up at all. Every time I touch it, I will be rejected by great force Unless you go beyond the realm of spiritual sea and sacrifice with your own blood, you can''t pull the bow at all. "


    Hearing this, Nie Chen was shocked. Qinglian couldn''t take out the bow at all, but he picked it up easily after he felt a little uncomfortable for the first time, although it was still difficult to pull it apart."My master in Tianhan once said that this bow is a magic weapon left over from ancient times. Unless it recognizes its own master, no one can pull it apart without any cost. Even if you recognize the Lord, you have to have a strong cultivation before you can use it. Otherwise, we still have to sacrifice our blood. " Qing Lian said without reservation.


    There are two reasons why she is so frank. First, she was frightened at the revelation of Nie Chen''s killing intention; secondly, she believed that Nie Chen, like herself, could not touch the bow.


    Therefore, Qinglian felt that even if Nie Chen knew the secret, it would not matter; because of this, her master had not taken away the bow. Perhaps it was also a very loving relationship with her, and just told her to keep it.


    "This bow, no arrow?" Nie Chen asked again.


    "This bow does not need an arrow. Its arrow is condensed by the air of the bow. It is far more powerful than the arrow." Qinglian opened her mouth and said, "my master spent half of his life to condense the unreal shadow of the arrow, which can not be shot. It has little effect on actual combat. "


    "I hope what you say is true, or you won''t live long!" Nie Chen, with a cold face, completely closed the cage where Qinglian was imprisoned. He took a look at the huge blood color God, and his eyes showed gratitude.


    "I will bring you more soul power..." Nie Chen said, left the blood stone and returned to the body.


    On the grass, he opened his eyes, and his eyes stayed on the bow, revealing the color of thinking!

 Chapter 49

    Near noon, Nie dust''s state reached an unprecedented height. At this time, his eyes flashed, but he saw a green rainbow roaring from the end of the grassland in front of the Luan mountain.


    "Are you here?" Nie Chen leaped up and stepped onto the jade lotus platform which had already been suspended on his head. With a sudden shock of magic Qi, he fled to the Luan mountains.


    "Evil animal, don''t run away again!" The clear corner with gray cloth strips hanging on all sides naturally saw the movement of Nie Chen''s escape and roared.


    "What, this..." However, in front of the chaotic array mountain, the clear corner stopped and turned into the thin figure. In the bamboo hat, his deep set eyes showed the eyes full of shock.


    Only in the place where Nie Chen had just stayed, there was a mound with the name of Qingjie and Qingxiao engraved on it!


    But what shocked qingjiao was not this mound, but a dry and rickety corpse on a bare branch beside the cemetery.


    "Clear cloud!" Qingjiao couldn''t help but drink, and his withered fingers, crackling and pinching together.


    "Evil obstacles..." Clear angle gnashing teeth, but the shock of the heart, is derived from a fear of emotion.


    He wanted to chase him and kill Nie Chen, but the tragic death of Qingyun in front of him made him feel a little scared.


    Because Nie Chen has said before, he will follow the path of clean clouds. He was supposed to be a joke, but he didn''t expect that Qingyun was really dead!


    "What are you talking about, old man?" At this time, in the disorderly array mountain, the black gas is wreathed. On the jade lotus stage in the distance, Nie Chen''s face shows the color of sneer. He opens his mouth and says, "how dare you chase me?"


    "Hum, you want to die!" The voice of the clear corner is hoarse and cold. He would like to have Nie dust broken to pieces.


    "Do you dare to fight with me?" Nie Chen looks arrogant, but he says a word that makes Qing Jiao feel frightened.


    "Come out, let''s fight!" In Qing Jiao''s heart, the surprise is not scattered, but dare not go after.


    In his opinion, Nie Chen must have killed Qingyun by his design. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to achieve this by virtue of his strength in repairing the sea floor. Where Nie Chen is shouting, it is estimated that he wants to lead him into the urn.


    "Come to the mountains and fight with me!" Nie Chen is smiling, open a way.


    "If you want to fight with me, why don''t you come? I''ll wait for you here! " Qingjiao cold mouth, dry face, some embarrassed color exposed.


    "Tut tut Tut, I said that old man, why, dare not meet the challenge of a sea bottom repair?" Nie dust shook his head and sneered: "this has not insulted your spiritual sea realm cultivation, insulted your lofty status as an elder?"


    The clear angle stands in the air, confronts with Nie dust, but is biting teeth, silent.


    "To tell you the truth, Qingyun was killed by flying swords all over the sky because he touched the sword array. I didn''t do much! " Nie Chen said, "and if you chase me, I will wait for you in the second spirit array, and use the spirit array to fight with you."


    "Sure enough, he didn''t do it himself It''s impossible for him to do so! " Qingjiao pondered silently.


    "Why? Oh, no wonder people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. One day, they have to cover their faces with bamboo hats. Do you see light death? " Nie Chen laughs.


    "An old bone, but also cover up, that''s really make people laugh off big teeth, don''t you feel shame? As I say, it''s better not to cover it up! "


    "Do you still have big teeth? I heard that when you were young, in order to fight for a woman, you were knocked out of your front teeth that night, leading to the loss of both teeth. What a pity


    Nie Chen didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it was circulated in the clan at that time, and this qingjiao always had a bad temper, so he speculated it was true. At the moment, however, he exposed the bottom of the place.


    "It''s no wonder that I''m old and have no future. I''m afraid your mother will not be at peace under the nine springs! "


    "I also heard that you have been keeping pure Yang for 300 years for that woman. Why, I''m afraid I''m still an old virgin? " Nie Chen chattered on and on, just to infuriate that Qing Jiao.


    "Shut up "You don''t want to force me to kill you now!" he said


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you there. Hey, you know the spirit formation, don''t you? " Nie Chen said, "I want to see, who is more powerful than your famous immortal bell?"


    Nie Chen said, directly control the jade lotus platform, rushed to the mountains.


    Qingjiao stood there, trembling all over. His shame was that he had fought for a woman and fought with Qingye. He lost his front teeth and was finally rejected by the woman.


    This is the biggest and most unforgettable thing in his life!


    Originally, he was gifted and his successor might have been him. But after that defeat, he lost his lover, lost his honor, and left a shadow on the heart of Tao. From then on, he made slow progress.


    Today, Qingye has become the leader of the qingjue sect, but he still smiles and scolds on his back and dare not see people with his true face. In his opinion, his cultivation and status are far away from Qingye!Therefore, Nie Chen''s words made him very angry, but this was not enough to make him lose his mind and pursue Nie Chen!


    When the roar came, qingjiao looked up and saw the shadow of a big tripod rising against the sky and disappearing slowly in the air.


    "Challenge me? This is your support? But this array is not as powerful as my immortal bell! " Qingjiao saw the vanishing shadow of the tripod and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "To eliminate them, they should be on their way, and they will be there soon. I will meet you first, and see what you can do to fight me? " Qingjiao face cold, toward the chaotic array of mountains to chase.


    In fact, he has always been confident, because his strength is on that clear cloud.


    Coincidentally, it was he who used the immortal bell to shake the sword array and the spirit array in those years, so that the people of the same profession could crack and change the array.


    It is impossible for Qingyun in those days, or even now, to do so.


    His anger, his pride, his self-confidence, finally made him rush into the mountains.


    He believes that Nie Chen is not only a master of the sea bottom. Even if he uses these arrays to set traps, he can''t help him. The big deal is that when the situation changes, driving the Xianzhong to evacuate is that Nie Chen can''t stop himself.


    What makes him more confident is that he wants to control the immortal clock to leave, and that night can''t stop him, not to mention the mole ant''s repairing Nie dust!


    At first, Qingyun''s death made him really frightened, but at the moment, he began to laugh at his doubts and fears.


    "Here you are Nie Chen sits in the array next to him. Seeing the instant coming, he turns into a clear corner of his body. The corner of his mouth is tilted and he opens his mouth.


    Around Nie Chen, there was a hazy aura flowing around him. On his head, there was an illusory shadow of a tripod. This shadow, like condensation of aura around, gives people a general feeling of substance.


    "You know how to control the spirit array Well, if there is any other means, just let it be known! " Qingjiao took off his hat and threw it into the air, revealing his ferocious face like a skeleton.


    "This array is my means!" Nie Chen''s voice became cold.


    This array is called spirit array. In fact, it is to open the array and gather a spirit object to attack the enemy trapped in the array.


    This spirit object may be the breath left by a powerful magic weapon, or it may be the brand of a powerful person. The breath and brand will show their appearance and part of their strength with aura.


    Obviously, the spirit array controlled by Nie Chen is based on the breath of a big tripod magic weapon, which condenses the appearance and some abilities of that Ding.


    The special feature of the spirit array is that it can be opened passively to attack the enemy on its own; it can also be manipulated by the people who set up the array, so that they can carry out frontal combat more flexibly.


    "I don''t know, why do you have these tactics?" Qingjiao''s right hand is open. On the withered palm, a small immortal bell rises and falls, emitting green light.


    Although the immortal bell is small, it emits extremely powerful aura fluctuation. "All your means are not worth mentioning in front of my immortal clock face!"


    "Is it? Try it Nie Chen''s eyes were cold, and he pressed his palm on the ground. He saw the place where he sat next to him. There was an array altar under the ground. Both inside and outside the altar began to move backward and slowly.


    "Town!" Nie Chen exclaimed, and saw the tripod shadow on his head, which magnified in an instant. In the roar and reverberation, powerful waves were scattered, and they were suppressed toward the head of qingjiao.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Qingjiao a cold hum, the hands of the immortal bell also Mu ran enlarged, suddenly retrograde and up, Dang a huge sound, and the tripod shadow collided with.


    But suddenly, the shadow of the tripod was smashed and scattered, which was directly transformed into aura; but in a moment, on top of Nie Chen''s head, the tripod shadow converged again.


    As long as the array is not broken and the spirit power is enough, the tripod shadow can be reunited again after being broken countless times.


    "Well, I''ll suppress it until you can''t get together again!" Qingjiao stepped on the immortal bell, clanged, flew up directly, and then fell from the high altitude, and directly pressed toward Nie Chen''s head.


    Nie Chen felt the sky above, with the fall of the immortal bell, that pressing pressure. At the moment, he even felt that sitting there was very laborious, and he wanted to be pressed down on the ground.


    The tripod shadow on his head went retrograde and collided with the immortal bell again, but as a result, it dissipated and reunited again.


    Tripod shadow reunite, rush out again, to hit the immortal bell Back and forth, again and again, although it made the fall speed of the immortal bell slow down, it could not stop its falling trend at all.


    Qingjiao sneered and looked at Nie Chen, who was under pressure and trembling, and said, "I admit that you are intelligent, intelligent and resourceful But the suppression of absolute power can destroy everything. Absolute power is the king


    "Hum, go!" But Nie Chen, with a cold hum, pressed his hand on the ground again. Suddenly, under the rotating array altar, there was also an altar, which suddenly turned.


    "What?" Qingjiao was startled, and the space around him suddenly changed. The hundred days and the green hills disappeared and became gray.


    Qingjiao looked up, half of the gray sky, covered with dense flying swords, began to hum and tremble, clank."This is the combination of two arrays?" Qingjiao looked at those trembling, ready to fly swords, showing surprise and admiration, "extraordinary, extraordinary!"


    "Old man, you enjoy yourself Nie Chen suddenly moved out, escaped from the suppression of the immortal bell, and stood far away.


    In his hand, a small black stone was exposed. When he pressed his hand on the ground, the black Rune spread in an instant, and finally formed a circle of runes.


    The light curtain twinkles, encircling Nie dust!


    "Want to run!" Clear angle sees this scene, suddenly surprised, he had already experienced Nie Chen this strange skill before.


    He stepped on the immortal bell, Mu ran smashed the tripod shadow, and went to suppress Nie Chen. But in a flash of light, as before, his immortal clock hit the sky again.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Nie Chen just moved out in order to avoid the pressure of the immortal bell and sweep the rune powder that he spread out for transmission, which made the transmission fail; secondly, to avoid the collision of qingjiao, he directly destroyed the battle altar.


    He moved out horizontally, leading the clear angle away from the position of the array altar, so that the opponent could not directly reach the position of the array altar under the attack of double array, so as to easily destroy the array!


    Before that, he had moved the sword array altar to here early, making it coincide with the spirit array altar


    Half of the sword array lost its power due to the smashing of flying swords. However, Nie Chen removed the half and made up for the other half of the incomplete part, but the remaining half of the sky sword was enough to respond to the array.


    He has seen the blood stone remnant soul change the array, and has the power of "seeing the truth for the first time". Although it is difficult to do this, it is not impossible.


    After all, he did it!


    "Oh Qingjiao eyebrows are full of evil spirit. Looking at the tripod shadow from the distance, and countless flying swords that start to flow in the sky and fall in a flash, two angry fumes are emitted from his nostrils.

 Chapter 50

    Nie Chen is well aware of the power of qingjiao''s immortal bell, so he doesn''t dare to stay in the array. The moment that the immortal bell fell down and directly smashed the shadow of the array spirit tripod, Nie Chen once again realized the power of the immortal bell.


    In fact, everyone in the past knew that the immortal bell was a magic weapon inherited by the clan. After the Qing Jiao was defeated by Qing Ye, he was given this magic weapon because of the sympathy of their master.


    The immortal bell was not refined by qingjiao himself, but was completely controlled by him. By virtue of the power of the immortal bell, qingjiao was not a top cultivation, but became one of the top fighting forces in qingjue.


    Because of this, Nie Chen knows that he can''t be so simple that he can trap or kill this clear corner. If he does not seize the opportunity to transmit, I am afraid the final result will be death.


    The snack that Nie Chen used to transmit was very small, so Nie Chen didn''t send it far. In the distortion of the void, his figure appeared between the spirit array and the third magic array.


    "Hey, have a good time first." Nie Chen looked back, and saw that the second place was the place where there was a roaring sound of concussion. The sound of clanking swords reverberated out, full of the clang sound of metal, mixed with the violent sound of the immortal bell after being hit.


    Nie Chen sneered and sat down on his knees. He painfully took out three excellent spirit stones and some ordinary spirit stones. In addition, he added some herbs that could spit out aura and immortal light. He put them around and quickly took them in.


    "It''s a pity that there are many herbs in the jade lotus terrace, but few of them are really good medicine!" Nie Chen sighed: "then consume these herbs first!"


    At random, Nie Chen took out a lot of herbs and piled them around, just like a hill, emitting a strong aura. Although the quality is poor, so many herbs are superior to the quantity.


    The rolling aura poured into Nie Chen''s body and turned into evil Qi, which filled his spirit sea crazily to raise the mountain.


    Among his sea wheels, the magic gas is swirling around him, and the magic clouds in the sky are more and more dense than before. As soon as they settle down, they will melt into the liquefied sea of aura and turn into liquid, making the sea level continue to rise.


    "Now, although the magic mountain is only two feet above the sea level, if compared with the original plane, the magic mountain is far more than six feet." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "The rise of sea level proves that more and more Aura is contained in the spiritual sea. Although my cultivation has not made any progress, the actual combat effectiveness is far beyond the past. And it also lays a good foundation for future practice In Nie''s eyes, there was a flicker of confidence.


    In the realm of undersea wheel, he has already practiced very well. It is estimated that even if the cultivation of spiritual sea has opened up a vast sea of aura, if we really want to simply compare the amount of nimbus with Nie Chen, maybe many people will be inferior to him.


    In fact, Nie Chen not only took a very solid step in the sea bottom wheel, but also opened up and accumulated great potential for future practice. Just like his physical cultivation, he challenged and promoted his own limit value on the road of cultivation.


    With the influx of aura, Nie Chen''s spirit sea became more and more full-bodied, the sea level was higher and higher, and the Mo mountain was also increasing correspondingly.


    "I don''t know what will happen to my undersea ship when it is completely filled with aura?" Nie Chen''s eyes, showing the color of expectation, had a somewhat strange guess.


    Everyone cultivates the sea bottom wheel as much as possible to refine the mountain in the spiritual sea, so that later, with the help of this mountain, it can grow straight to the navel wheel above the sea wheel.


    However, in the sea bottom wheel spirit sea, the mountain peak breaks into the navel wheel place, and the monk can open a channel inside the mountain peak, and then guide the spirit of the sea wheel to rush into the navel wheel.


    However, reaching such a state is not even a step into the navel chakra. Only when the practitioner''s own aura opens up his own spiritual sea in the navel wheel, and then can store the aura, can he be regarded as barely stepping into the realm of the spiritual sea.


    If it fails, if the spirit sea is not opened up, the navel wheel will not be able to integrate the sea of aura. In fact, compared with the sea bottom repair, the progress is not great. That Qinglian is similar to this, though far more than this degree.


    A true spiritual sea cultivation should not only open up its own spiritual sea, but also break the shackles of the body after opening up the spiritual sea, and refine the whole body into a fairyland body, so as to adapt to the existence of the spirit sea itself and integrate with the spirit sea.


    After all, lunhai will become the biggest spiritual power integration place in a monk''s life, which is the source of his strength.


    When a monk thoroughly practices his body into the body of fairyland, he can directly absorb spiritual power from the outside world to strengthen the spirit sea, instead of just using the submarine wheel as the medium to replenish the spirit of the sea.


    Only when we reach such a level, can a friar really possess the body of a fairy, can he really have the posture of an immortal, and can he really be regarded as a cultivation of fairyland!


    Therefore, there is an easy to understand saying that "only when you enter the sea of spirit can you be regarded as an immortal". In fact, it means that only when a person really becomes a spiritual sea practitioner can he formally embark on the long path of spiritual cultivation!"If there is enough time and no one comes to disturb me, I will soon be able to break into the realm of the spiritual sea..." Nie dust eyes cold, light mouth, "but there is no need to be so anxious, I would like to see, after the submarine wheel is completely filled, what kind of situation will be."


    "There are many ways to practice. Some people only practice a single realm, and they can stand on top of the mountain..." Nie Chen recalled his master''s earnest instruction.


    The purpose of his master''s saying this was to hope that Nie Chen would not be eager for quick success and instant benefits. He only wanted to pursue the improvement of his realm, but ignored the steady foundation and potential cultivation.


    Without a solid foundation and great potential, one can''t go far on the road of practice. Just like the clean sword, one can''t overdraw his physical strength without improving his potential. He will eventually go to a dead end and try his own way to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, evil block, if you think you can end me by the coincidence of these two arrays, it will be too naive." In the array, qingjiao drives the immortal bell and smashes the Ding shadow coming from the transverse direction, and then rushes towards the altar in the middle of the array.


    Flying swords are coming from all over the sky. They are constantly piercing and impacting around him and on the immortal bell. However, those flying swords that hit the immortal bell are directly broken into fragments and scattered from the sky.


    "Damn spirit array, I can''t break you?" Although qingjiao is confident, he is still very impatient. First, because of the flying sword in the sky, he is constantly piercing. Although the immortal bell can be hard to shake, he has to avoid it. Secondly, because the shadow of the spirit tripod, after being smashed by him again and again, is continuously condensing and rushing.


    "Evil animal, wait for me!" The speed of qingjiao rushing to the array altar is slowed down by countless flying swords and the tripod shadow, which makes qingjiao face a little anxious.


    He was afraid that he would go on like this again, and that Nie Chen would run away. He might lose or even never catch up with him.


    "Poof!" Qingjiao is in a hurry. His face looks horizontal, and a mouthful of blood spits out. It sprinkles on the immortal bell, but in an instant, it is absorbed by the immortal bell.


    In an instant, the immortal bell was so brilliant that it suddenly expanded and even swallowed the clear angle into the immortal bell.


    "Town!" Qingjiao hides in the immortal bell, but now he is no longer worried about the impact of those flying swords, and is no longer worried about the impact of the tripod shadow on itself.


    He manipulated the immortal bell that wrapped himself. In the sound of roar, he suffered the vibration of smashing countless flying swords and tripod shadows, and rushed towards the altar.


    "Destroy it for me!" With a big drink from qingjiao, the immortal bell fell down suddenly and hit the two battle jars.


    The roar of the explosion sounded, the ground was hit by gravel, smoke and dust, but the surrounding space, suddenly changed, restored the day and green hills. And just near the immortal bell, the shadow of the tripod which came from the cross rushed away in the rapid movement and disappeared into a green aura.


    The two overlapping arrays left by Nie Chen were completely destroyed at the moment of being hit!


    Qingjiao hides in the immortal bell, and his face is a little pale. It can be seen that using the immortal bell like this is still a burden for him. After all, this magic weapon is powerful, and it is not made by him.


    "You didn''t run away, you don''t know how to write death..." Clear angle felt not far away, that stands on the ground Nie dust, but in this moment, he is a change of face.


    "This, this is?" Qingjiao''s body trembled, his voice faltered, and his face showed a very obvious color of panic.


    At the moment, he only felt that a cold killing opportunity was directly against his heart; just like being under the bloody mouth of a huge beast, the only thing left in his heart was fear, the moment when the bloody mouth was closed and bitten off.


    A very cold pressure, fierce to the extreme, directly to his heart. Qingjiao felt his chest was very tight, but he also felt that fierce spirit, as if to strip his heart.


    And this cold pressure, this fierce breath, all come from a person, from not far away from Nie Chen who did not escape and was pursued by him!


    "The first floor..." Nie dust''s voice came from afar, with a cold air of death.


    "Two floors..." Speak again, Nie dust''s face color, momentarily pale a few minutes.


    "The third floor..." Qingjiao trembled all over, and he felt that the breath was forced in his heart. With the increasing number of Nie dust, he was gradually increasing.


    "How could you have such a magic weapon?" Clear corner panic ground says, in his eyes, is a panic and fear.


    At the moment, in his eyes, Nie Chen is standing not far away, holding a big bloody bow in his hand. The red bow string is being pulled apart by Nie Chen.


    There was no arrow on the bow string, but there was a dark red unreal arrow shadow. As Nie Chen pulled the bow string open, the arrow shadow became more and more solid.


    In the process of the arrow gradually solidifying, there are countless dark red ghosts around Nie Chen, all of which are roaring at him and waving their teeth and claws."The fourth floor..." With the fourth sound of Nie Chen''s opening, the shadow of the arrow was almost completely solidified. However, the dark red ghosts floating around Nie Chen were struggling to get into the ground and gradually absorbed by the dark red almost solidified arrows.


    "No!" When qingjiao saw that the arrow shadow absorbed those dark red ghosts, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. A feeling of death grew in his heart.


    "Ah In the roar of qingjiao, he was hidden in the immortal bell and didn''t dare to show up.


    there was a big bang on the ground. He controlled the immortal bell, turned around and rushed to the outside of luanzan mountain.


    "Five floors!" Nie Chen, whose face was extremely pale but firm, spoke faintly and said that he stood here and pulled out his bow and arrow for the fifth time!


    But at this moment, the dark red silhouette on the bloody bow was completely solidified and turned into an arrow wrapped in the cold and cold.


    "Go!" Nie Chen suddenly let go of the bow string which had been pulled apart. When he was whistling, the red arrow on the string rushed out in the direction of the clear angle''s escape.


    Strangely, after the sound of the roar, the red arrow shot half a meter away, and suddenly disappeared in the void.


    After the arrow, Nie Chen, pale, suddenly sat on the ground, as if very weak!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it''s impossible!" The clear angle in the escape, intuition back heart, that kind of chilling air, just like a sharp dagger into the general.


    He looked back and howled with fear. A red arrow appeared in the distortion of the void, and it had already rushed quickly!


    Dong, the immortal bell in qingjiao''s hiding place, makes a loud sound. Under his control, it emits a strong immortal light, trying to stop the dark red arrow.


    But what''s more strange is that the red arrow, like a shadow, penetrates directly from the wall of the immortal bell without any hindrance. However, after penetrating the wall, it solidifies again. The red light flashes and it doesn''t enter into a frightened and unbelievable clear angle vest.


    "How could Ah? " A shadow, planted directly from the immortal bell, seems to be pulled by a strong force, towards the grassland in front of the disordered mountains, just like a meteor falling and falling rapidly.


    The red arrow, a direct arrow will clear the horn, from the immortal clock, shot out!


    "Poof!" Clear angle spit blood, slanting into the ground, hit layers of waves, set off dust spread away. Behind him, a dark red light flashed away.


    "No!" Qingjiao''s whole body suddenly began to twist. In his face, shock, fear and pain intertwined.


    However, in a breath, the Qing Jiao, which was the same as a skeleton, turned into a mummy thoroughly.


    "This is the power of chasing the wind?" Nie Chen, holding the big bloody bow in his hand, hobbled along, looking pale and weak.

 Chapter 51

    "I didn''t expect that with just one arrow, I absorbed five layers of evil Qi." In the night, Nie Chen sat on a cliff with a frightened look on his face, "however, although it took five layers of evil Qi, the result was satisfactory."


    This cliff, there is a prominent platform, there is enough space for Nie Chen to recuperate here and recover slowly!


    All around him, the powder of spirit stone and the withered branches and leaves of spirit grass were swept into the dark void outside the platform.


    "I recovered it after all. In this half day, almost all the spirit stones and half of the spirit grass have been spent Nie Chen''s face was aching. At the moment, in addition to the limited and precious spirit stone, only half of the miraculous medicine was left in the jade lotus terrace.


    Even after he killed qingjiao, he got hundreds of high-quality spirit stones in the qingjiao storage bag, which he used up in order to recover the evil Qi in his body.


    This means that if he spends all those herbs, he will have to choose to use a few of the best spirit stones.


    "It seems that we must make ourselves rich again!" Nie dust light mouth, after so many battles and twists and turns, he has a profound understanding of the importance of the spirit stone.


    Perhaps in the critical moment, enough spirit stone in hand, enough to save life!


    In the world, money is wealth, but for monks, spiritual stone is money!


    "It seems that the bow has recognized me as the Lord. Otherwise, according to Qinglian''s view, with my current cultivation, it is impossible to pull it apart! " In Nie''s dust eyes, the light was shining and reflecting.


    "The day I found it and picked it up, did it suck my blood because it recognized the Lord?" Nie Chen said to himself, "when it opens its bow, the feeling of ghosts and illusions and the breath are similar to mine. Perhaps, my evil spirit is the reason for it to recognize the Lord


    Nie Chen felt that this wind seeking bow was mysterious and powerful, and it must have an extraordinary origin. However, the specific situation is not what he can know.


    But Nie Chen can be sure that, in his hands, more than a powerful big killer, which makes him excited, and more than a few times the meaning of self-confidence!


    "Although the immortal bell has always been occupied by qingjue, it has always been a treasure inherited by our clan. The clan has been destroyed. Since it has fallen into my hands, you will accompany me to witness how those traitors will end up in the end. " In the palm of Nie Chen''s palm, a green immortal bell rose and fell. After qingjiao died half a day ago, it rose and fell in the void and became an ownerless thing.


    Nie Chen could have eaten the jade lotus terrace into a magic weapon with evil Qi, but he was so attached to his family that he decided to keep the immortal power of the immortal bell. If he wanted to use it, he would use it without the magic power!


    Nie Chen can absorb aura and transform it into magic Qi freely. Naturally, he can choose part of it. Instead of transforming it, he can use it temporarily to activate the immortal bell.


    Originally, his evil Qi came from the combination of aura and evil spirit. As long as he controlled the existing evil Qi and did not demonize the aura or demonic Qi he absorbed, then these auras and Demons existed in his body and would not be demonized.


    Nie Chen has tried, and is very relaxed at will!


    "At that time, it was Qingxiao who went with qingjiao. It seems that Qingxiao will come soon!" Nie Chen''s pale face had already recovered.


    At the moment, he stood up and vomited in his mouth, and the jade lotus terrace was vomited out by him and magnified in the air.


    "It''s time to go. I''ll try my" fake eye opening "to see if it works as well as if it works as I expected, so as to prepare some big gifts for those who come after me!" Nie Chen sneered and leaped up to the jade lotus terrace. In the rolling of the evil spirit, the jade lotus platform carried him and went straight to the top of the cliff.


    "Qingxiao should not come alone!" Nie Chen doesn''t think that the third magic array can completely stop the pursuit of Qingxiao and others.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect, even qingjiao..." The next morning, the sun fell. In front of the mountain, three figures stand out, the wind in the early morning, the three people''s clothes flying, crackling.


    They stood there in silence, looking at two mummies hanging on a bare tree in front of them, their faces mingled with shock and anger.


    "Qingse, what do you think?" Fat Qingxiao frowned and looked at the middle-aged man standing in the middle, valiant and purple robed, and asked.


    "The LORD said that we must go back safely Do you really want to continue to chase? " Standing on the other side of the Qing Gan, is a younger man, his voice, there are a few silk fear implication.


    "A seafloor repair scares you like this?" Qingse eyebrows more angry, turned to Qinggan, yelled loudly.


    "Come on, let''s kill the devil!" Qingse''s purple sleeve robe was thrown away, and he rushed to the mountain in disorder. His voice said, "although the evil cultivation is low, it has been proved that we should not be careless. Keep up with the pace and keep pace with each other


    "Let''s go!" Qingxiao nodded to Qinggan and followed him.


    Qinggan stood there, hesitated for a moment, frowned, and followed the mountain.


    "It seems that this is how he killed the two qingjiao men!" When Qingxiao and Qingxiao arrived, Qingse had already stood in the second place of the spiritual array, looking at the chaos in the field and the two layers of destroyed array in the middle of the field."This son, when did he have these abilities belonging to the array road?" Qingxiao looks at the mess in front of her eyes and looks puzzled.


    "Qingjiao died outside luanjuan mountain, but he fought here." Qinggan said coldly: "obviously, although this array is ingenious, it has obviously been broken by qingjiao immortal bell. But he still died outside the Luan array mountain, obviously because after breaking the array, he was defeated by his opponent and was killed in flight. "


    "You don''t know the power of the immortal bell?" Qingse said in a cold voice, "no one can kill qingjiao who is blessed by the immortal bell..."


    Speaking of this, Qingse stopped and was surprised to find that he was admitting the failure of qingjiao and the strength of the man who had killed him. But he didn''t believe that Nie Chen would have such strength!


    "It''s even more bizarre. Maybe the people we''re after are not like what we see! " Qing Gan said faintly, "Qingse, you don''t want to be impulsive. Qingyun qingjiao has already died. I don''t suggest that we go after it again. The zongmen will take part in the big match and have already lost two excellent fighting abilities. We can''t afford such losses any more


    "If you are afraid, go back!" Qingse seemed very angry and began to drink.


    "I know you''ve always been biased against me. But please, listen to me Qinggan hugged his fist and said, "we don''t need to chase the evil animal again. Since he knows the method of array, the chaotic array mountain must be like a fish in water for him. Qingjiao two people, is proof, we pursue, auspicious difficult to predict! "


    "I see that brother Gan''s words are very reasonable. Qingse, calm down first and think carefully about what brother Qinggan said!" Qingxiao opens his mouth to make a round of the court. In fact, he is also afraid and persuades Qingse not to pursue Nie Chen again.


    "I think we just have to stay on the outskirts of Luanzhen mountain and stop him from fleeing. If he would stay in it all his life, he would die in it. We don''t have to worry about it! " Qing Gan said calmly.


    "You are just greedy for life and afraid of death, so don''t follow me. I will blade the evil animal with my hand!" Qingse a cold hum, Gu himself rushed to the mountain.


    Qingse, who rushed to the mountain alone, was full of anger. First, he was not good at Qinggan. Secondly, Nie Chen, a practitioner of the sea bottom, was as small as a mole ant, but he threatened them to such a degree!


    In his opinion, Qingxiao and his wife were afraid to enter the mountain. They were afraid of the ant Nie Chen, which made him feel angry. But what really annoyed him was that in his own heart, there was a sense of fear that he did not want to admit.


    He is known as the strongest one among the elders of qingjuezong. His strength is only under the clear night of the patriarch. He is afraid of a little mole ant and a monk at the bottom of the sea!


    "Hum, qingjiao and others are all rubbish, so they die here for no reason!" Qingse''s body was cold hum, and his figure flashed and disappeared behind the two peaks.


    "Well, what to do?" Qingxiao sighed and shook his head.


    "We slowly follow him. If there is an accident, we can help him. If we can, we can help him!" Qing Gan looks at the direction of Qingse, her eyes are cold and her eyebrows are very tight.


    "I said Qinggan, Qingse really takes you as a thorn in the eye. You are younger than him, but your strength is very strong. You are much stronger than him at the same age! " Qingxiao said with a smile, "in our generation, before you started, I have a clear pulse. In addition to Qingye and the fallen qingjiao, he has the best qualification."


    "I have seen for a long time that over the years I have nothing but tolerance. What else can we do but turn a blind eye to it? " Qinggan''s back to Qingxiao, head drooping, some cold eyes.


    "Isn''t the opportunity just around the corner?" Qingxiao showed a playful look.


    "What do you mean by that?" Qing Gan Mu ran turns around, eyes cold, staring at Qingxiao.


    "Hehe, qingjue Qingchen is dead. Elder brother qingjue has gone to tianhanzong. All the candidates trained by Qingye for many years are gone." Qingxiao touched her fat stomach and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Apart from these people, none of our next generation''s children, who have not yet grown up, have the heat to take over the throne. The night is old, and a new Lord will be appointed. And the new patriarch, I''m afraid, can only be selected from among the elders. " Qingxiao said, looking at Qinggan''s eyes.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Qing Gan turns around, but a smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, no one is more qualified for the throne than you, except Qingse. No, he is inferior to you, but relies on the old to sell the old and oppresses you! " Qingxiao''s direct naming intention is to make his back to his Qinggan and smile stronger.


    "Then, why do you say this to me instead of fawning on Qingse, just like other people in the clan?" Qinggan turns around and looks at Qingxiao calmly.


    "In Qingse''s eyes, there is no one but herself. Those people, though kowtow in front of him, none of them really believed him Qingxiao spoke sincerely.


    "What are you doing to seduce me and want me to be the Lord in the end?" Qing Gan spoke coldly. From the beginning to the end, he did not show his approval and agreement with Qingxiao. He is still trying to make sure that there is always a step forward and backward."Just ask brother Qinggan, don''t be too overbearing, and don''t let us live in the shadow of his majesty like the old man of Qingye. In addition, I hope to be treated as a great elder. " Qing Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "You wait?"


    "Some of our elders have already made a plan to support elder brother Gan of Qing Dynasty. Now that my words have been conveyed, I can see what brother Gan means Qingxiaobaoquan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Finally, Qinggan laughed and said, "this matter must be kept secret and careful! When I became the patriarch, it was the day when you became a great master. "


    "I hope you can have a large number of masters!" Qingxiaobaoquan, and Qinggan look at each other, two people will put away the grim and cold smile, follow the direction of Qingse escape, slowly follow the past.

 Chapter 52

    Nie Chen stopped at the top of a mountain, and the pupil of his eyes narrowed to the smallest; his eyes, except the pupils, were all milky white.


    He stood here, looking into the depth of Luanzhen mountain, with a deep vision. Around its eyes, black lines spread.


    "The more you go up, the more and more complex the array will be, and the power should be far better than before." Nie Chen thought silently, "the previous array is similar to the sword array and the spirit array, but it doesn''t look complicated. But when we get here, we can not only see the white lines, but also the runes on the altar are more complicated and dense. "


    Nie Chen found that he was standing in this position, just in a relatively special point. From this point, the mountain ranges are divided into layers by a straight line spreading to both sides.


    Below this straight line is what Nie Chen saw along the way. Occasionally, there are arrays similar to those in the sword array and spirit array before, which can be regarded as the first layer of the mountain range.


    The first layer of the array, the power difference is not big, the structure is relatively simple, and the Rune of the array arena is not very complex!


    Above this line is the second layer of the mountain range. In the second layer, the array is different from that in the first layer.


    As he said before, with his eye opening power at present, both the more dense white lines in the array and the runes on the array altar are more complicated and dense.


    This shows that the array in the second layer is more profound and difficult to observe and crack. The way of energy flow is more complex, and its power must be far beyond the array in the first layer.


    "These are remnant arrays. Maybe some of them are very unstable. Even if you know the rules, you can''t change and control them. The risk is too high!" Nie Chen looked up, the half opened pupil, all the white lines were covered with the second layer, just like the ocean of lines.


    "Qingjiao and qingjiao were killed by me one after another. I don''t think they will ever go through the array or take a shortcut to chase me. And the array that came all the way is too simple. Its power is not different from that of the sword array. If there are too many people, they will not be able to trap them?" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkle and meditate silently.


    "Let''s use the array in the first layer to test my" false eye opening "state. Is it correct Nie Chen felt that his guess was right, but if he didn''t succeed, he would have to take advantage of the Manshan array to gain advantages for himself. I''m afraid that he would also have to bear the big risks with those who pursued him.


    It is impossible for him to rush up directly. He can''t always avoid those white lines, so as not to touch the array. If so, he could just leave.


    But in many places, it is impossible for him to pass safely. Even if he can see the white lines that touch the array, they are the lines that have directly blocked his way.


    And according to his conjecture, after the second floor, there must be a dividing line similar to the first two layers. There will be a third layer different from the second layer and a fourth layer different from the third layer


    If you don''t study hard, crack them one by one, and then move on, just trying to avoid the lines and find the gap, it''s just a dream.


    Nie Chen felt that it was just like practice, and to be down-to-earth was his choice!


    "It''s a killing array, not like the sword array. It kills people with flying swords, but it''s like a sharp blade that penetrates everything." Nie Chen was surrounded by a faint evil Qi and stood on the periphery of an array.


    This array, belonging to the first layer, was specially selected by him for experiment.


    The power of this array is equivalent to that of the sword array before. Nie Chen believed that he could escape under such an array, so he chose to confirm his conjecture here.


    Maybe he couldn''t resist this kind of array, but now that he has the protection of the immortal bell, he is confident that he can safely escape from the array when the array is touched due to the wrong speculation.


    In Nie''s eyes, the Milky light flowed. He looked at the array in front of him, carefully avoided those white lines that were like branches and walked towards the central array altar of this array.


    Those white lines, as long as he touched them slightly, would trigger the array. It was Nie Chen who was holding 100000 carefully and stepping out of his own step.


    Some places, simply can''t get through, but his feet a tiptoe, the body is very light, then through those lines between the past. And he should not only avoid those white lines, but also avoid those flowing, like the breath of a sharp blade.


    He made a lot of complicated and difficult movements, sometimes it looked like a woman''s dance, which was totally inappropriate and difficult to appear on a man.


    This is also due to the reasonable tempering of his body by Nirvana formula. If it is Qingchen, although the body is strong, it is too rigid, but it is impossible to make such gentle and subtle movements.


    Finally, Nie Chen stood on the altar in the middle. In his hand, the immortal bell covered with the green immortal light went up and down. He could cover him at any time, and then rushed out of the array."Evil spirit, disperse!" With Nie Chen''s light voice, his body, that and its thin magic Qi, slowly spread out, and then spread in all directions of this array.


    "It seems that my conjecture is correct..." Nie dust felt his evil spirit spread over those white lines, on which the circulation of spiritual power fluctuated. But his evil spirit was very weak, just a little, but it was turned away by the spirit power on the white line.


    His evil spirit spreads well and has no influence on the array. It doesn''t matter if he is melted away. As long as he feels the flow and change of the spiritual power, his goal will be achieved.


    But after a while, it is suddenly in a direction, suddenly, suddenly increased the crackling sound.


    The energy that Nie Jing provided for his mind was to absorb each other.


    This is bound to touch this array!


    Nie Chen did not hesitate at all. The immortal bell in his hand was magnified in an instant, and then he was enveloped in it. Almost at the moment when he was hiding in the immortal bell, the array was shocked. The murderous air flowing like a sharp blade came one after another, hitting his immortal bell and making a series of thumping sounds.


    The evil Qi that he dissipated, however, in this moment, was shattered and disappeared completely by this array.


    "Up The immortal bell rises unsteadily and moves towards the edge of the array under the control of Nie Chen.


    Those sharp breath, constantly impact on the immortal bell, making Nie Chen in the immortal bell, just like a sailboat in the vast ocean.


    Boom!


    Finally, the immortal bell rushed out of the array and suddenly installed it on a rock, but it directly smashed the rock. Under Nie Chen''s desperate control, the immortal bell stopped, and then from the disordered rock heap, opened countless gravel, floated out.


    Nie Chen was born in the immortal bell, and his face was flushed, which was caused by the violent shaking in the immortal bell, which caused his Qi and blood to roll in his body.


    "It''s my aura. Is it too strong? So it conflicts with the original aura of the array! " Nie Chen said to himself, looking at the front of the thundering trembling array, quietly thinking.


    This test, it seems, is a failure!


    "But it''s not a complete failure. There are still gains." Nie Chen''s eyes returned to normal and analyzed: "at the beginning, the magic Qi did not make the array fluctuate. It is estimated that it was in that direction. The evil Qi was too strong, so that the magic power of the array could not dissipate my magic power, resulting in conflict."


    "Although this time, it touched the array, but my conjecture was proved to be correct." Nie Chen confidently said: "as long as we grasp the amount of evil Qi and keep it under the limit of the array''s spiritual power and the conflict with my magic Qi, we can feel the circulation of the magic power without touching the array, so that we can know the law of the array''s operation."


    Nie Chen''s chest heaved because of the rolling Qi and blood in his body, and because his conjecture was proved to be right, he was excited.


    His conjecture is true. Then, even if the array of Luan array mountain is complex, he can feel it slowly. Then, combined with his half open eye state, he can perceive the law of spiritual power flowing on those white lines and the changes of runes in the array arena. Thus, he can see the true nature of the array.


    The final result is that any array can be changed and manipulated by him!


    "It wasn''t really eye opening, but I got the same effect. "False eye opening" is equivalent to eye opening Nie Chen calmed his Qi and blood a little, and then said, "this array has been destroyed. Go find another one and keep trying to grasp the limit."


    Nie Chen believes that as long as he finally grasps the limit value that the evil Qi does not conflict with the array''s spiritual power, he can use this method to see through any array!

 Chapter 53

    The roaring sound reverberated. Nie Chen was wrapped up by the immortal bell and was blown out by a magic array. The immortal bell hit the ground, and Nie dust appeared. In his hands, a handful of spirit stone ashes were scattered.


    These spirit stones were used to control the immortal clock instead of demonizing them after absorbing the aura!


    His face showed fatigue, after many times of such impact, although it did not cause any harm to him, but the mentality, how much was affected.


    "For the tenth time, it failed again. What is the cause?" Nie Chen frowned, pondering over the reasons for his failure again and again.


    "Is it not that I didn''t master the degree before, but there were some places in the array where the power of spirit changed, which led to my thin evil Qi, which was a little stronger at some times?" After careful deliberation, Nie Chen can only make such a conclusion.


    "Try again and see if it''s true!" Nie Chen took back the immortal bell which was floating on one side and leaped forward. His figure twinkled and went towards a mountainside.


    This mountainside, still belonging to the first layer of the Luan array mountain, has an array with strength similar to that of other arrays. In Nie Chen''s eyes, the Milky light circulates, and sees the lines of the array in succession.


    Standing in the array, Nie Chen looked at the altar under his feet and said to himself, "if there is a change in strength, then you should be able to succeed if you master the minimum limit."


    Nie Chen''s body was surrounded by extremely thin magic Qi, which was much thinner than before, and slowly spread towards all parts of the array.


    "Slow down, slow down..." Nie dust looked at those white lines, and felt the subtle feeling from the evil spirit. He felt the flow of energy above those lines.


    "Sure enough, the circulation of spiritual power is not constant on some lines, but sometimes strong and sometimes weak." Nie Chen found that the lines with strong and weak spiritual power were generally at the periphery of the array and far away from the array altar.


    Nie Chen was aware of this, and once again diluted his more thin magic Qi, but at this time, he clearly felt that there was a line above, and the spirit power suddenly weakened.


    Nie Chen''s forehead shows a little sweat, which shows his spiritual concentration. If he hadn''t thinned his evil spirit again, he would have touched the array again because of the weakening of the spirit power of the line.


    "The strength of this kind of spiritual power only exists in the periphery of the array. However, there is no such change of strength and weakness at all near the array arena. " Nie Chen carefully deliberated in his heart, "I think, this should be because the array has been disabled, due to the lack of spiritual power supply."


    "That will prove it!" Nie Chen took out one of the few remaining spirit stones and pressed it toward the array altar under his feet. Suddenly, there was a wave coming from the altar, just like waking up from a deep sleep.


    In the array, there is a thin evil Qi, but Nie Chen can clearly feel it. Starting from the array altar, above the white lines, a stronger spiritual power surges away, until the edge of the array, and rushes into the lines with strong and weak spiritual power.


    In this way, in Nie Chen''s perception, the outside of the array, above the lines with the edge and spiritual power changing, the spiritual power was immediately sufficient and became stable.


    Nie Chen closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a long time, the weak change of spiritual power did not appear again.


    "That''s what it looks like!" Nie Chen opened his eyes with a smile on his mouth. Looking at the runes on the altar, he gradually calculated the principles and functions of the array altar.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nie Chen walked out of the altar, and the immortal bell rose and fell. For the first time, he didn''t blow out of the array and didn''t use the immortal clock to protect himself. Nie dust''s face, showing a bright color.


    His calculation is reasonable all the time. Although there are some deviations in the midway experiment, he finds out the problem of the deviation after his extremely patient thinking and observation.


    "The fluctuation of psychic power was the reason why I kept failing in the beginning. However, different arrays have different levels of strength and fragility. However, the stronger the power is, the more sound the array will be. The less fluctuation of spiritual power should be After finishing, Nie Chen summed up the last problem that needs to be verified.


    He jumped down the mountainside and went to the valley on the back of the mountain. Under his open eyes, there were several more perfect arrays. According to the density of those white lines, Nie Chen knew that the array was more powerful.


    In an array, the denser the lines are and the wider the range is extended, the stronger its power is, and the degree of fragmentation is relatively lower. This is also one of the laws and achievements that Nie Chen summarized after studying the array in the first layer of Luanzhen mountain.


    "Sure enough, the stronger and more perfect the array, the less fluctuation of this kind of spiritual power will exist." Nie Chen walked out of an array safely. The Milky light in his eyes was moving. He looked at the second layer of Luanzhen mountain and the dense white lines like the ocean. His expression was a little excited.


    "On the second level, the array is far more powerful, and from the dense lines, we can see that the level of soundness is far better than that of the first level." Nie Chen was very lucky in his heart. Although the second level battle was more complicated and abnormal, as long as the unstable factors of the spiritual power change rarely appeared, the risks he encountered when he made a breakthrough would naturally be much less."Less risk, with the means to deal with, at most, pay more sweat and time to study the second tier array I''m going to make my day! " Nie dust''s eyes twinkled, came to the edge of the second layer, but it was a wave, coming from behind him.


    "Haha, I have changed a lot of Dharma arrays along the way. Although I can''t stop you, you should drink a pot!" Nie Chen knows that the spread of such fluctuations means that those who pursue him are not far away.


    Nie Chen was deeply impressed by his changed array. He could almost feel the position of the pursuer and how far away he was from him.


    "Have you been there? How fast Nie Chen''s heart string collapsed. If his own perception is reliable, then the pursuer has basically arrived at the middle part of the first floor of Luanzhen mountain, which is not far away from him.


    "We must master a powerful array as soon as possible..." Nie Chen stands on the dividing line and looks at the changes and trends of those dense lines in the second layer.


    He hoped that through his own observation, he could sum up some general rules existing in the second layer, such as the distribution of array, the gradual change of power, and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, all these arrays have been changed Some of them are so hidden that they have been changed! " Qingse looks at the vultures all over the sky, his face is blue and white.


    On top of his head, countless vultures are hovering, and his blood red eyes emit red light, which contains a deep color of greed. These vultures look at Qingse and scream with excitement as if they saw the rotten meat.


    Amazingly, these vultures, it seems, are not living creatures. Their bodies, in some places, are rotten, with broken meat, and some wings are already white bones, but they do not affect their flight.


    They fly together in a circle, and their bodies are full of rotten and gray air. The air flows together like a death cloud suspended in the vault of hell.


    The sound of their voices and the ash of death, when mixed together, formed a huge impact, enough to make the eardrum painful, dizzy, nauseous


    "Evil animal, when I catch you, I will let you die!" Qingse was hanging in the low air, frowning, and stepping on a huge flying sword under his feet, and a sword box on his back.


    His face is a little dark, because this is not the first time he has been trapped by the array.


    At the beginning, he deliberately went to break through an array. He found that the array had indeed been changed and was touched by him as expected. But he still rely on his own strength, safely break it.


    At this point, he believed Nie Chen''s means in the battle, but this did not make him fear.


    After the pursuit, he deliberately avoided the past memory, the position of those arrays. But what he didn''t expect was that those arrays had already been moved. In places where the array should not have appeared, he fell into the sudden burst of array repeatedly.


    Once, twice, he can handle it, but three times and four times is a huge consumption In some places, the array is almost the overlap of several single arrays, which is very powerful, which makes him a little unprepared.


    In his heart, there was a sense of fear, and a subconscious intention to retreat gradually came into effect; but his arrogance as a strong man and his anger at being fooled by a younger generation drowned out this retreat.


    What he felt most angry at the moment was not Nie Chen, but Qingxiao. They clearly follow behind, but there is no movement, even if he falls into overlapping, powerful array.


    At first, he thought that the two men were too timid to go forward, but gradually, a bad feeling appeared in his mind.


    "Well, even if you do it together, you are not my opponent." Qingse is very confident, in the heart sneer: "Qing Gan, although you are extraordinary, but after all still a whelp!"


    Therefore, Qingxiao two people, he did not think too much, killed Nie dust, is what he wants to do at the moment.


    "Forced me to use my sword case. Today, you will die!" Qingse looks at the vultures roaring and circling all over the sky, and his face becomes very cold.


    His sword case has been closed for many years. Since Ziyang was defeated in the first World War and became famous for it, he devoted himself to cultivating it. Even when he competed with Qingye for the throne of the Lord three years ago, he did not take it out.


    But now, he has used the sword box. First, he has to deal with all kinds of killing formations in front of him, but this is not the main reason. I''m afraid that the appearance of the sword box is because of the relationship between Nie Chen and Ziyang, which makes him have a constant cold intention to kill.


    Qingse, is to take Nie Chen as Ziyang''s orphan, to use him, to blood wash and clean up the humiliation of defeat, destroy all traces left by Ziyang!


    ¡­¡­


    "We need to find the right opportunity. He even used the sword case. I think he''s exhausted! " Qingxiao, to the side of Qinggan, whispered his suggestion.


    "No, wait a second. He took out the sword case. It''s not because of exhaustion..." "At present, it seems that the means of Nie Chen''s array is really extraordinary. Let''s wait a second, let him and Nannie dust, come to a dead end. In the end, you can make a profit from it! ""Hehe, it''s really Qinggan. He has the posture of a patriarch and has been observed in such detail. Compared with my humble opinion, we should think about it in the long run! " Qingxiao smiles with a flattering look on his face.

 Chapter 54

    "The second level of the array is no longer just about the array pattern and the array altar." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and slowly opened his mouth, "in many places, the altar of array has disappeared; a leaf, a tree, or even a drop of dew may be the carrier of a Dharma array."


    Nie Chen looked at the second layer, those heavily interwoven network, but was shocked, unable to do anything. At present, the biggest problem he is facing is that the white lines in the second layer are interlaced and interwoven, forming the terrible situation of array overlapping, array masking or array in array.


    Nie Chen moves back and forth between the first and second layers. The Milky light flows in his eyes. He has been trying to find a gap to slowly enter the second layer of Luanzhen mountain.


    "There is always a gap between the two arrays. Otherwise, if the spirit power of the two arrays wants to rush, there will be a danger of breaking out. But these arrays have not broken out for many years, so they have their own rules. " Nie dust carefully deliberated, but suddenly, a light in his mind, suddenly thought of a method.


    The straight line between the first layer and the second layer was only planned by Tan Nie Chen himself. In fact, there are still many arrays above the white line.


    Some of these arrays went deep into the second layer, and there was no conflict with the second layer. Nie Chen felt that he could start from the array between the first and second layers and enter the second layer.


    Strange to say, although there are some arrays above this line, the distribution of arrays on this line is very sparse compared with that in the first layer.


    Nie Chen looks surprised. He controls the jade lotus platform, stands at a point on the straight line, and then slowly rises into the sky.


    Around his eyes, there was a gray black, which was caused by the black lines spread by the developed muscles and veins. In his eyes, the light flowed so that Nie Chen stood at this position and looked at both sides. All the arrays appeared above the straight line and within the range of vision.


    Nie Chen looked at one side and turned to the other. At the moment, the color of surprise on his face became more and more obvious.


    "From here, every long distance, there is a magic array..." Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, controlling the jade lotus platform, suddenly rushed along a straight direction.


    When he came to another point on the straight line, far away from the point where he started, Nie Chen once again rose into the sky, looking in both directions.


    Only after a glance, Nie Chen rushed out again, and finally came to the third point. He looked up from the sky. He really got the same result again.


    "The same distance, there is an array..." Nie Chen said in a deep voice, "maybe the first layer is different from the second layer, which is not based on my own characteristics."


    "Hum, if these equal distance arrays are still similar, or even basically the same, then this second level is not what I looked like at the beginning. It''s a minefield that I can''t and dare not cross." Nie Chen''s face, showing the color of excitement, slowly fell from the sky, toward a Dharma array.


    "Let''s have a look first. What''s the magical effect of this array?" Nie Chen stepped into the array, and under the guidance of his open eyes, he deliberately avoided the white lines that might touch the array. Strangely, the white lines of this array seem to be rooted in the void, very sparse.


    "This array is much simpler than the other arrays in the first layer, but it is stronger. This What, is this? " Nie dust stands in the array, looking at the array altar buried in the soil under his feet. For a moment, his heart trembles and he is very excited.


    "The Rune of this array is actually a space Rune!" Nie Chen couldn''t help but open his mouth. Looking at the Obsidian piled up orderly in the array altar, and the inscriptions on the Obsidian that he was very familiar with, his heart was shocked.


    "This alone is not conclusive." Nie Chen slowly broke away from the array and quickly moved toward another array on a straight line. He was eager to confirm what he thought.


    "Here, it''s also a space array." Nie Chen''s face, from the beginning of the frown, and finally as the clouds open sunrise general.


    "These runes are basically the same as the runes I got at the mine. From their arrangement, we can see that their function is to transmit in three directions Nie Chen looked at the altar under his feet and carefully deliberated.


    The array altar in front of him is the same as that excavated by Nie Chen in Luanzhen mountain. It is divided into three parts, each facing three directions. The same part that he can use is oriented to the first layer, so it is used to transmit to Luanzhen mountain.


    And the second part is pushing towards the other layer, which is connected with the other part of the space.


    And the third part, along the straight line, is facing the adjacent array above this line.


    "The battle arena that I got at the beginning is the same, which is divided into three parts. What I developed and used is just one part of it. Here, the same space array, the three parts are sound Nie dust''s hand, holding a small hairy squirrel. "If my guess is true, then this points to a part of the adjacent arrays on the straight line, and it should be point teleportation between these arrays."Nie Chen made such a conjecture, which is well founded; he has always been like in the guess, out of his very critical pace. But in fact, his conjecture has always been logical, and under his extremely careful and comprehensive experiments, he has proved his guess after all; or, he has changed and made up for the shortcomings of the calculation.


    Based on his understanding of the space array, and judging from the current situation, the third part of the space array points to the adjacent array. There is no other reason to arrange the array like this except for the unique explanation of fixed-point transmission.


    To see whether his conjecture is true or not, just as he did when he discovered the space array in the mine before, just do some experiments.


    The squirrels in Nie Chen''s hands are the test objects he has been grasping all the way. They are the same as the mice used to test in the mine.


    "There are still spirit stones in this array, which are the fragments of the best spirit stones..." After pressing the third button, the third part of the method was just filled.


    This array is one of the few transmission arrays above the horizontal line that is slightly intact. In fact, these parallel transmission arrays have basically been abandoned, most of them are dilapidated, and none of them is in good condition. Even if all of them are integrated, it is difficult to get a complete transmission array.


    Now it seems that Nie Chen was lucky and lucky to be able to dig out that perfect array around Luanzhen mountain! Maybe only the array of those hidden places in the extreme periphery can be well preserved in that war!


    In order to carry out his own experiment, Nie Chen meticulously mended several arrays within a certain distance. After making them complete, he had the integrity level for his own test.


    "It''s true!" In fact, Nie Chen had been confident for a long time, but after the squirrels showed up safely in the nearby array in the distance, he finally laughed confidently.


    "These arrays can be transmitted back and forth. This straight line will be connected into one Looking back on history, Nie Chen said: "I think that Tianzong, who was occupying the Luan mountain at that time, also relied on this way to travel and go out."


    Nie Chen confirmed his conjecture, so he destroyed the array that he had repaired. He didn''t want this rare space pattern to be mastered by others, let alone be acquired by the pursuers, so as to lock his position.


    After destroying all the repaired phalanxes, his heart began to yearn for the strength of the sect at that time. After all, the name of the Tianzong of the array was handed down through the ages, which shows its prosperity and strength.


    Moreover, the whole mountain range of luanjian mountain occupied by their sects is so large that they can be proud of the world and show their strength.


    "It''s a pity that such a powerful sect has long been turned into the dust of history To leave this desolate and mysterious forbidden mountain alone is daunting, and to tell the world that they have already returned to the prosperity and prosperity of dust and sand. " In Nie Chen''s heart, a sense of sadness rose.


    It seems that the death of their own clan and the disappearance of Ziyang are not worth mentioning compared with this array of daotianzong.


    But for Nie Chen, it is not the case; it only intensifies the sorrow and hatred in his heart, and makes it become an eternal will, a will to revenge, a will to kill all enemies, and make himself and everything he cares about to be proud and persistent!


    "Although Tianzong was destroyed, it still deterred us for thousands of years. No one dares to intrude into your residual territory at will. I can''t live to this day without your gifts along the way. " In Nie Chen''s heart, there was a sense of gratitude for this extinct sect. "With my ability, as long as I have enough time, I will learn from you; if your spirits are still there, and you will not perish, I will certainly restore your former glory."


    Nie Chen can''t help but say such a excited voice. He didn''t mean to do it, but he was born from his heart and from his feelings.


    However, Nie Chen shook his head with a bitter smile, and he could say such ridiculous words!


    He knew that such a shock was not that the heroes of Luan mountain were still alive and were responding to him with a plaintive voice; but that in the first layer, his enemies, following his residual breath along the way and breaking the array, were going to catch up with him!


    "The cultivation of Linghai is really troublesome, and with my current strength, if I want to fight it head-on, there is almost no possibility of survival." Nie Chen sighed about the strength of monk Linghai.


    "They can always detect the breath I left along the way, which is hard to shake off. This ability is the most terrifying!" Since Nie Zhongzhong has the advantage of catching up with you, it has become your disadvantage


    Nie dust''s mouth, emerged a trace of sneer, he actually wants to go back to have a look, those who pursue, at the moment, what kind of appearance is in a mess!


    He went all the way, especially from the middle part of the first level. Every step he took was to pass through the array as much as possible.


    In addition, a lot of arrays have been changed or even moved by him, which increases the concealment of most arrays. Therefore, those who come after him will inevitably fall into all kinds of killing battle if they want not to lose him.Monk Linghai instinctively felt the faint breath left by him, and traced all the way. This is their advantage and Nie Chen''s disadvantage. But Nie dust has this calm mind, using his own means and methods, the other side''s advantages will be used to reverse!


    Based on this, he established his own advantages, but made the other party in a disadvantage, in the passive.


    ¡­¡­


    "I will surely scrape you thousands of knives for the remaining evils of Ziyang pulse!" A big sword swept across the array and burst out of an array. Qingse''s figure in some confusion emerged from the big sword.


    He stood in the void, looking at the back of the violent fluctuations still not extinguished the array storm, his face depressed and frightened!


    The array just now is a wonderful combination of four single arrays. Whenever he rushes out of one of them, he accidentally touches another one.


    The power of the four arrays was very terrible, which made him tired to deal with it. But what was even more terrible was that after the four arrays were interwoven, they collided with each other and instantly produced a violent conflict and explosion.


    This kind of explosion is enough to destroy the four connected arrays, but its power is much more terrible than the inherent power of the array!


    He was shocked that Nie Chen''s method was too cruel and insidious. He not only deliberately used his breath to lead him into the array, but also wanted to kill him by using the explosion and destruction of the array!


    "If you are timid again, don''t blame me for neglecting the mission of the sect and bringing you to justice!" Qingse takes off the sword box on his back and says coldly to the rear.


    Qingxiao two people, turn out from a forest, squeeze out a very reluctant smile, two faces, are the color of fear and guilt!

 Chapter 55

    Standing on the transmission array between the first layer and the second layer, Nie Chen looks at the second layer and frowns.


    To Nie Chen''s surprise, from here, in the second layer, the white lines of the array overlapped closely and interweaved into a net. It was so terrible that it was almost connected.


    But he believed that this transmission array was built here, and it must be used for internal and external transmission.


    He felt that if it was sent in rashly, he might not find a place to live in among the vast ocean of white lines. As long as it appears in the second layer, I''m afraid it will be exposed to the sea of white lines, touch the lines, touch the array, and be crushed by those arrays.


    "Anyway, experiment with this mouse first!" Nie Chen took out a small squirrel, rubbed its hairy little head, and put him on the altar under his feet, which is still unknown the role of the third part.


    "Whoosh!" The light curtain flickered, Nie Chen stood outside the array altar, but saw the little squirrel, whose figure twisted between, disappeared.


    "Disappeared?" Nie Chen was shocked.


    He didn''t feel the whereabouts of the squirrel at all. He didn''t tell him the information he wanted.


    "It disappeared, but the trace of evil spirit I left on it did not show any signs of being destroyed or smashed. Instead, it disappeared peacefully and without waves!" Nie Chen felt confused and couldn''t understand the principle.


    "If it is really used for transmission, then it must also be able to control the distance." Nie Chen thought of the size of the power, for the transmission distance control, his heart random produced a new method of verification.


    "In this transmission array, although only the remains of the best spirit stone are left, the spiritual power is still stronger than ordinary spirit stones." Nie dust from the foot of the transmission array, clean out the debris of the best spirit stone, only backfill a little bit of the lower spirit stone particles.


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkle, out of the transmission array, control the jade lotus platform, toward a valley. After five rest, Nie Chen shouldered a giant bear on his shoulder. In his roar and struggle, he carried it to the transmission array just now.


    "Be quiet for me!" Nie dust a punch in the bear''s head, immediately make the beast a face confused.


    "It''s time to start!" Nie dust opened the transmission, in a light screen, the giant bear''s figure, also disappeared.


    "Its body has my strong evil Qi. Once it is transmitted to a certain place, it will slowly disperse." Nie Chen looked at the dense white lines in the second layer.


    I can''t feel the position of my evil Qi, but if my evil Qi conflicts with the spiritual power flowing through the mountain''s white lines, these white lines will fluctuate weakly, so that I can determine where they are.


    The reason why Nie Chen captured the giant bear was that he could bear more evil Qi, which not only ensured that the evil Qi emitted was enough to cause the fluctuation of the second layer of white line, but also that if the giant bear was destroyed by the array, the evil Qi in his body would be destroyed. At this time, he can also know more clearly the situation inside.


    Move, Nie dust''s eyes open very big, scanning the eyes of that piece of white line net, eyes a congealed, look toward a certain point.


    "Where it is, it''s not far away, but there are two very weak lines moving!" Nie Chen gaped and poured the magic Qi into the black bear''s body, but touched a couple of white lines, and there was no movement.


    He even suspected that the two white lines flickered in front of Nie Chen''s straight line in the vast ocean of lines, but he was not even sure whether it was really because of what he had done.


    "Come again!" Nie Chen left again and carried back a bigger bear, which was as high as a battle. In the meantime, a great roar was heard in the valley.


    Come back this time, Nie Chen''s face, some uncomfortable look revealed!


    "My daughter-in-law has gone, and I have my heart set on life and death. Human beings, why do you have to struggle with each other The bear was resisted by Nie Chen on his back. He struggled and roared wildly. He even said something.


    "Roar It is the sound of its howl, which can be described as deafening. It spreads around the mountains in disorder, thick and powerful. Nie Chen was just shaken by the sound of his blood, shaking.


    "Bang!" Nie Chen''s face was cold. He smashed the bear on the ground with his backhand and punched the bear''s big mouth.


    Zheng to a sound, Nie dust in the hands of the black sword, emitting a sense of killing, all of a sudden against the bear''s throat.


    "Have something to say!" The giant bear man stood up and highlighted a lot of rotten things. His face was a little uncomfortable and frightened.


    The height of its body did not get rid of Nie dust''s black sword. Nie dust''s sword light, Susu growth, has been maintained against its throat.


    "You are not an ordinary beast!" Nie dust shakes his head and clears the buzzing sound in the eardrum. He sighs in his heart that this guy''s voice is really big and penetrating.


    "My family has lived here for generations. We pretend to be ordinary beasts, but we don''t want to provoke you humans. Well water doesn''t invade the river. What else do you want to do if you resist my daughter-in-law just now? " The bear opened his mouth and closed his mouth, spitting wildly, as if he were very dissatisfied with Nie dust."Your daughter-in-law, in there, should be OK." Nie Chen felt that the bear was still a bit naive. He said and pointed to the second layer.


    "In there?" The bear was startled, but his face was sad. Then, the bear''s mouth opened and closed again, spitting stars flying, and began to curse.


    "Your grandfather''s, go there, will be ok? Are you kidding me? My ancestors for generations, as long as you enter it, no bear can come out! Lying trough, even if you are human beings, are mostly gone forever! My daughter-in-law, I am I''ll fight with you


    "Bang..." Nie Chen responded directly to its exaggerated state, a fist as big as a sandbag.


    "Can you stop slapping me in the face?" The bear was beaten to the chin by the blow, and fell back to the ground on all fours.


    "Do me a favor and you may see your daughter-in-law again!" Nie Chen said the word "daughter-in-law" is aimed at the bear, he felt very uncomfortable.


    He shook his head again, only to feel that in his ears, when he began to catch the bear, the hum of his voice finally stopped.


    "Don''t say it!" The giant bear lay on the ground and didn''t get up. The huge paw waved to Nie dust and said sadly.


    "Your daughter-in-law is not dead!" Nie Chen believed that even if he could not feel the position of the evil Qi, it might be because it was too far away or hindered, but if his evil Qi was destroyed, he could definitely feel it.


    "How do you know?" The giant bear began to hum and cry, sprawled and never got up again.


    "I just know it!" Nie Chen felt that the explanation was useless. As soon as he forcibly captured the giant bear, there was no need to explain it. It was enough to coerce and use force.


    But now, he''s changed his mind!


    "Gone Nie Chen grabbed the big foot of the giant bear and walked to the transmission array.


    The transmission array is not a killing array. It is based on the white lines rooted in the void. Even if you encounter it, you don''t have to worry about the explosion of the array.


    "Do me a favor, or I''ll catch all the remaining bears until one of them is willing to cooperate with me!" Nie Chen''s voice is very cold, and if you help me achieve my goal, you may get some luck.


    "You don''t want to lie to me, what a disaster!" "Don''t touch my family!" said the bear


    "Look Nie dust hands, a drop mixed with pure evil spirit of blood, ups and downs. This drop of blood, similar to the one he gave to the badger, was far thinner.


    "This, this is!" In the eyes of the giant bear, the golden light flashed. Muran turned over and ran towards Nie dust. On his face, he was shocked and greedy.


    Before a huge claw was waved, Nie Chen grasped his hand, put away the demon blood, and said, "do me a favor. You and your family will live well. You can also get this blood and make your own creation


    "Well..." But the giant bear suddenly became silent. Then he said in a loud voice, "well, anyway, Cuihua is meeting with me, and you sent her to the depths of the Luan mountains. I still blame me for bringing her out quietly. If I stay, I will be skinned by that guy!"


    "Oh, she''s not your daughter-in-law?" Nie dust mouth a Qiao, smile way.


    "She, she is my daughter-in-law, has always been But the big black bear became lustful and coveted Cuihua for a long time. If it wasn''t for my father and me, they would be strong enough... " At this point, the bear salivated like rain, as if to vent its full of anger.


    "OK, as long as you help me, I will help you to solve the black bear in your mouth, and give you luck, then I will let you find the green flower and let you two long looks guard!" Nie Chen interrupted the giant bear''s hysterical attack.


    "Are you sure Cuihua will live, I will live?" The bear hung his head and looked at Nie Chen attentively.


    "I''m sure you''re seated!" Nie Chen couldn''t stand the sight of this guy as if he was looking at "things". He kicked his big and fat body to the battle altar.


    "If you''re still alive, yell as hard as you can. Three times is for your safety I have to hear it! " Nie dust a big drink, a palm press in the chest of the giant bear, rolling evil gas into, "otherwise, when you die!"


    "What do you mean by ''if you''re still alive''" The bear''s face became a little dark because of the evil spirit. He looked more confused, as if he felt that he had been trapped by this human being.


    "Horizontal slot% &" The light curtain rises, its voice and shadow, in an instant, disappear.


    "About the same position, this time, it touched seven lines..." In Nie Chen''s eyes, the white light flickered, "my evil Qi is still alive and has not been destroyed!"


    Although it is said that seven lines have been touched this time, they are insignificant in the vast ocean of white lines. If it was not for Nie Chen''s careful observation, it was estimated that it would be difficult to find the weak fluctuation at that moment.


    "Roar!" Nie Chen listened with pity, but a low roar came.


    "Roar..." Nie Chen concentrated his mind and counted in his heart, "the second sound!"


    "Roar, roar, roar..." Nie dust face suddenly a black, but one face heard several low roar."What the hell is this fool doing?" Nie dust eyebrow a frown, "what accident?"


    "Roar!" But in the end, there was a long and bright voice, which was quiet and distant, without a trace of anxiety and panic.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen''s brows and eyes were relaxed, and he understood the meaning of the roar. The roar was quiet, long and long. If it was in danger, the bear would not have made such a howl.


    "Nie Chen, die for me!" But at this time, a somewhat embarrassed figure, suddenly appeared not far away, is rapidly rushing.


    "Qingse!" Nie dust was startled and recognized the man''s angry and dark face, which he hated very much.


    "I''ll wait for you in that mountain, Chinse!" Nie Chen drank and pressed the prepared spirit stone particles on the altar under his feet, together with the button.


    This moment, the light curtain rises, Nie dust''s figure, twist up!


    "Don''t try to escape again!" Qingse gave a cold drink, but it was the big sword under his feet, which suddenly flew out and instantly turned into a huge sword of three Zhangs. One sword chopped down toward Nie Chen.


    The sound of roar reverberated, and the array was destroyed directly. The stones were flying into the sky, and the smoke and dust were everywhere!


    "Oh, Qingse, you are too impulsive Qingxiao came and saw this scene. "He passed away by this array. We could have used this array to chase him, but you destroyed him!"


    "Shut up Qingse turned to drink, eyes a little cold, the Qing Xiao foot scared.


    "Next, do you want to keep chasing?" Qing Gan came from the sky, looked at the situation in front of him, calmly looked at Qingse, and asked.


    "Ah Qingse raised his head to the sky and roared. On his back, the sword box vibrated and hummed.

 Chapter 56

    The void fluctuates, Nie dust''s body shape, from that piece similar to the whirlpool distortion carried out. He fell to the ground with blood gushing out of his mouth.


    "Qingse, it''s you Nie Chen understood at the moment, no wonder he left so many carefully changed array, but still failed to effectively restrain the pursuers.


    Since Qingse is known as the first pulse of qingjue in the past and now the second strongest in qingjue sect, the speed of their pursuit is no longer a strange thing.


    Nie Chen held up his upper body with both hands, but he was paralyzed on the ground again. From his sight of approaching and parallel to the ground, he was on a battle altar.


    He lowered his eyes, and his eyes were full of shock. He is in this space, or in other words, this piece of world, vast and remote, immortal, at the end of the line of sight, is rolling green hills. In front of the Castle Peak, there are many old temples.


    He opened his eyes at the beginning. Under the power of Qingse''s sword, he lost the supplement and adjustment of magic power and restored his original eyes in the process of injury transmission.


    "It''s hurt. It''s a little heavy!" Nie Chen was tired all over. It could be seen that on his back, a big wound was flowing down with bright red blood. In a short time, it was full of battle altar!


    In the deep wound, the emerald green breath curled around, just like lightning, sending out faint light in Nie Chen''s flesh and blood. This is the sword Qi left by Qingse, which is preventing the healing of Nie Chen''s body.


    "Scatter!" Nie Chen''s heart thought move, his sea bottom wheel, filled with a strong evil Qi, toward the back wound in those sword Qi.


    His evil Qi, which had always been successful, was hindered at the moment. He could not provide magic power for Nie Chen''s wound recovery when he swallowed up the sword Qi.


    But the good thing is that Nie Chen''s original physical body has become extremely strong and full of vitality. Even if the sword spirit is constantly eroding, his body can still heal the wound very slowly while resisting.


    Nie Chen lies there, powerless, and slowly urges the demon Qi to devour and wipe out the sword Qi in the wound. With the strength of his body, he recovers the huge opening little by little.


    "Although I am strong in evil spirit, I have no advantage in absolute realm and power." Nie Chen''s heart, very shocked, that Qingse''s strength, is no longer his impression of that.


    "Linghai realm? Hum, it won''t be long for Nie Chen to reach this state! " Nie Chen lies there, feeling up and down.


    Just at the moment when the transmission left, he felt the pressure from Qingse. This kind of pressure, let him in a trance, feel a little despair of death!


    As a defeated weak man, he has been threatened by humiliation and death over the past few years. Under the sword of Qingse, the impulse suppressed in his heart is now released.


    "I want to be stronger..." Nie Chen''s heart is constantly shouting.


    After all, although the sword Qi left in Nie Chen''s wound was strong, but the amount was not large. In front of Nie Chen''s domineering and strange evil Qi, he gradually gave up, and finally a little bit was swallowed up and wiped out. After an hour, Nie Chen sat up with pain.


    The wounds on his back have been closed together, and the blood is no longer dirty. His body recovered quickly without the erosion of sword spirit and the moistening of his own evil spirit.


    "Those monks who only build a wheel sea have gone their own way, but that''s not my way." Nie Chen sat there with deep eyes. "Just like the breath on the magic mountain in the submarine ship, the breath on the magic mountain is more powerful than the breath of vaporization and liquefaction around it. When stepping into the realm of spiritual sea, the power is a qualitative leap."


    "What I need is time!" Nie Chen made a decision in his heart. If he used the Luanzhen mountain to get rid of the pursuers, he must practice to the realm of Linghai, and then walk out of the chaotic array mountain.


    For this reason, he did not care about the rest of the best spirit stone, consumption clean, even to check and use the jade lotus stage, those boxes contained in the things!


    Until now, Nie Chen has no time to see the things in those boxes. But Nie Chen believed that Qinglian would carry them with them, which must be something extraordinary.


    Nie Chen closed his eyes and quietly sat on the altar. His whole body was full of evil Qi and he breathed slowly. Another hour passed and was startled by a series of voices. Nie Chen opened his eyes.


    "You came in and you were hurt?" But it was the giant bear who ran through the green lawn under the altar and ran towards Nie Chen.


    Behind the giant bear, followed by a smaller bear. It seems that the bear is a little timid, as if unwilling to follow. This giant bear is the female bear that Nie Chen caught for the first time, Cuihua!


    "Cuihua, come up, meet my brother!" The giant bear climbed up to the battle altar. The man stood up and rubbed his two big claws. Looking at Nie Chen, he grinned and salivated.


    "Cuihua, I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it..." The female bear also climbed up, but nestled behind the big male bear, sticking out a head, as if afraid, said intermittently.


    "Call me Nie Chen!" Nie dust light mouth, at the same time disdainfully looked at the giant bear, way: "your wife is behind you, don''t look at me so infatuated!""Hey, brother Nie Chen, don''t say that. We''ve been reunited!" The giant bear said with a smile, but the head of the female bear was buried behind him and completely hid behind the male bear.


    Nie Chenli understood its meaning and felt funny in his heart, but his face was still calm and said: "I didn''t cheat you! But why do you, on the third, keep yelling? "


    "That I was so excited when I met Cuihua that I almost forgot it The Bear looked embarrassed.


    "I was nearly killed by you!" Nie Chen stood up, a cold ah.


    "Don''t mention the past, but what is this space?" The giant bear looked around at the vast world around, as well as the rolling green hills and those temples in the distance, and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Here, I''m afraid it''s an independent space!" Nie dust suddenly thought of before, oneself unexpectedly lost to own evil gas induction. The reason is that the test objects carrying its magic Qi, such as this female bear, are in this independent space to isolate the induction.


    "We''ve all been transported to this place. It seems that we''re lucky!" The bear was very glad to say, "sincerely, this space looks good. The aura is very rich, just like a holy land. "


    Nie Chen came to the edge of the array altar. Looking at the first layer of Luanzhen mountain, he saw a green light curtain connecting the heaven and the earth.


    This light curtain seems to isolate the world and separate an independent world!


    "Go Nie Chen once again opened his eyes and saw endless white lines, which began to spread forward not far from the front of his altar, and finally interweaved into the sky and woven into the essence of the light curtain.


    This vast expanse of white lines is not much different from that of his looking into the second layer in the first layer, except for the net of light curtain that stretches to the sky.


    It turned out that in the first floor, he saw these two giant bears coming in, and the lines that made them fluctuate weakly belonged to the transmission array in front of him.


    "Cuihua, we can live here safely and carefree. There is no big sunspot to disturb us." The male was very excited and nestled up to the female and rubbed her forehead. "In the game, we''re going to have a bunch of cubs!"


    "Well!" The mother bear, as if very happy, issued a very gentle, should not belong to the bear snort.


    "Well, you two, can you show your love again Nie Chen coughed and looked at the two bears.


    "Boy, you don''t understand the sweetness of love!" That big male bear is very disdainful ground swept Nie dust one eye.


    "You go and explore the world behind you, and I have something to deal with!" Nie dust shook his head, turned around and jumped down from the battle altar. It was still in the air. The jade lotus platform he spit out was enlarged at his feet, carrying him to the direction of the array curtain.


    "Brother, what about the fortune you promised me?" The bear roared from afar, waving its huge claws.


    "I will never break my promise. You wait for me to come back! " Nie Chen''s voice came from afar. In the eyes of the giant bear, his figure instantly disappeared and turned into black spots.


    "The formation starts from here and ends with the light curtain!" Nie dust eyes, flashing milky light, he is suspended on the jade lotus platform, black robe fluttering.


    "The transmission array leading to this space is not in good condition." Nie Chen said to himself, "and if I remember correctly, the array I sent in must have been destroyed by Qingse''s sword!"


    At the thought of this, Nie Chen sneered. Qingse and others can''t get in through transmission. If they want to continue to pursue him, they can only come in by breaking through many Dharma arrays and breaking the light curtain.


    If Qingse and others are really trying to break through, this is exactly what Nie Chen wants. His only worry at the moment is Qingse. They are afraid to enter the second floor of Luanzhen mountain!


    Nie Chen''s heart was filled with confidence and lightness that he had never had before, because he saw through his eyes the strength of this light curtain and the numerous array spreading the earth, which could never have been easily broken through by Qingse and others.


    And he believes that he can make a difference in the array at the moment; he is confident that he can use these arrays to stop or even kill the chasing Qingse and others!


    To kill Qingse is what he is eager to do at present!


    Qingse is one of the characters he hates most except Qingye. Because it was this Qingse who went to tianhanzong stronghold to report in person that year, the zongmen''s plan to move failed; and in the later war, he was the third force to assist Qingye and tianhanzong to defeat and kill his master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingse, stop here!" Qing Gan holds his fist and opens his mouth to Qingse. What he said ran counter to his inner thoughts.


    At the moment, Qinggan hopes that Qingse will continue to chase into the depth of luanjan mountain and sink into the array. It is better to be seriously injured or die in it.


    At the moment, he felt that he had always underestimated Nannie Chen''s means. What he had said before, the situation of clam fighting was not likely to be exploited by him again!For him at present, killing or not killing Nie Chen is far from killing the proud and despotic Qingse, which is even more urgent!


    "Qingse, if I remember correctly, it will be the second floor of Luanzhen mountain in front of me." Qingxiao looked serious and said: "in those days, the array Taoist family of Central Plains united with many sects in Xiling to explore the mountain. They just stopped here and warned all the sects. After the second level, it was regarded as a dangerous situation, and you should not break into it. Do you remember? "


    "Of course I do. Do you still need to remind me?" Qingse didn''t give Qingxiao a good face, but a face of anger. Looking at the second layer of the chaotic array mountain in front of her, her chest heaved violently because of her anger.


    He thought that he could easily kill the remaining evils of Ziyang, but he did not expect to encounter too many surprises and dangers along the way. Although he was so strong, it was very difficult for him to bear being dragged down to such a point by a young monk.


    Especially now, the other party''s life disappeared in front of his eyes, and could have traced the other party''s way, he was destroyed by his own sword, which made him more angry!


    Before Nie Chen disappeared, the sonorous and powerful words left behind seemed to ridicule and challenge him in general: I am waiting for you in the mountain, Qingse!


    Nie Chen''s words made him feel humiliated, and he was not put in the eyes of a younger generation. Moreover, this younger generation is the one he has always been extremely jealous of and the adopted son of Ziyang

 Chapter 57

    "How can there be a teleportation array here?" Nie Chen looks at the array in front of him, and his eyes are puzzled.


    In the second layer, in the thousands of arrays in front of the curtain of the sky penetrating array, Nie Chen found several small transmitting arrays arranged horizontally on the edge of the array area.


    He felt that the existence of these arrays was unlikely to be transmitted to the first layer, because at the beginning, the big array altar that he transferred to the second layer and carried out should be used to link inside and outside.


    "This transmission array, very small, can only be transmitted as one person!" Nie Chen frowned and speculated carefully in his heart what the use of this transmission was.


    "Be careful in everything. What''s the harm of trying again?" Nie Chen turned around and paced in the grass. After a while, a frog was caught by him.


    This frog, it seems, is a little unusual. It is totally different from other frogs. I''m afraid it''s because of its rich aura and long-term living here that it has its own spirit.


    "If you''re not young, I''m afraid you can be wise Sorry Nie dust in the frog body, left his own magic gas, came to the edge of the small transmission array.


    This transmission array is far more perfect than those in the first layer. Nie Chen only slightly repaired it, and then successfully opened it.


    When the light curtain twisted, the frog was cooing, and finally jumped off the altar and ran into the grass on one side.


    "This array doesn''t work. Try another array!" Nie Chen grabs the frog back again and comes to another array. He mends it and opens it!


    But this time, the frog disappeared. Nie Chen immediately opened his eyes and looked at the vast white line in front of him, but he saw the fluctuation of a group of white lines.


    "This baby, it''s not dead!" Nie dust eyes a congealed, "its position, is in, that array screen in?"


    "If there is no wrong guess, there is also a battle altar, but that battle altar is very big!" Nie Chen opened his mouth slowly, and his recovered eyes showed the color of contemplation. "Is this altar, contained in the curtain, is it the altar that controls the curtain?"


    "Whoosh!" Nie Chen simply stood on the altar of the transmission array, pressed the spirit stone and button with one hand, and his figure twisted and disappeared in a light curtain.


    "Here, here?" Nie Chen''s eyes were shocked. Under his feet, there was an extremely huge array altar, which was estimated to be at least three Zhang wide.


    On this altar, there are not only three types of space runes of transmission array, but also many combinations of runes arranged regularly, which Nie Chen had never seen before.


    "This array altar is not only for transmission." Nie Chen opened his eyes again and looked around, but he was shocked to find that he was in the curtain of the sky.


    All around him, dense lines interweave and stretch toward both sides and the sky, forming a white net at last.


    His position is like an extra cage in the curtain. There are more dense white lines around the cage than those around it.


    "These white lines are all linked to the altar under my feet." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and looked at the dense white lines growing from the edge of the array altar.


    "The small teleportation array outside is transmitted to such an array altar. There are more than one small transmitting array, so there should be more than one such array altar. " Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart, "two, each such an array altar radiates out such dense white lines, thus weaving into the curtain of the white net."


    Nie Chen understood the reason for the existence of this sky penetrating array curtain at this moment. It can be said that this array curtain is a united large array composed of many such huge array altar.


    "From the outside, the white net is too dense, but we can''t see the existence of this battle altar. From the naked eye''s point of view, not to mention the altar, the curtain can not be seen from the outside. " Nie Chen marveled at the mystery of the array in his heart, deeply shocked by the huge and complex project.


    "Nie Chen, you dare to come out and die!" It is a voice that suddenly awakens Nie Chen in his meditation, which makes his calm heart string tense in an instant.


    "Qingse, you can see clearly, he He''s in the air The voice of Qingxiao contains a profound sense of shock.


    "It''s you!" Nie Chen''s heart strings relaxed, his eyes, returned to normal, but in front of him, Qingse three figures, standing in the air.


    Nie Chen immediately understood that the curtain was actually parallel to the straight line of the first and second layers, standing on the edge of the second layer. Qingse and others, from the outside, naturally can''t see the existence of this array screen and altar, but see him.


    Nie dust is surprised, unexpectedly here, saw the outside world, and just saw the three Qingse.


    "In their eyes, I am floating above the sky." Nie Chen according to Qingxiao said, immediately understand their own at the moment, in the eyes of Qingse and others.


    With the existence of this curtain, Nie Chen had no worries and relaxed his heartstrings. Even if Qingse was strong enough, he would go through the curtain and kill him, so the possibility was very low."You, you have reached the realm of spiritual sea?" Qing Gan opened his mouth strangely, his eyes full of shock.


    "Only in the realm of spiritual sea can you stand or fly in the sky. Your accomplishments are obviously just fluctuations in the sea bottom..." There were some beads of sweat between his forehead, and a terrible thought grew in his heart: "can you hide your accomplishments?"


    Qingxiao''s fear made him sweat. Since Nie Chen is the cultivation of Linghai, with his strange means and evil spirit, it''s really not a strange thing to kill qingjiao and others.


    He felt that he was lucky to go back to the ancestral gate and ask for help. If he followed qingjiao directly to Luanzhen mountain, he was afraid that his corpse would also become a corpse, and now he would be hanging on the dry branch outside the luanzuan mountain.


    "Did you come out and kill you?" In Qingse''s hand, the big sword vibrates, and the sword is humming and clanging. On top of it, the emerald green sword spirit hisses and breathes.


    "My life is here. If you have the ability, come and take it!" Nie dust in the momentum, not a bit weak, he looked at the Qingse, showing a cold sarcastic color.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this skill!" Nie dust stands in the air, confronts with the Qing se three people, cold and rebellious to open his mouth.


    After hearing this, Qingse shivers all over. Nie Chen''s words make his anger pile up in his heart and roll up again. He looks at Nie Chen, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    "Even if you are a spiritual sea practitioner, I will kill you as well." The sword box on Qingse''s back is buzzing and shaking.


    "Qingse, let''s stop here. This is luanjianshan. It seems that he is here like a fish in water. Since he dares to appear again, he must have strong means to rely on. Perhaps, he has set a trap for us to enter the urn again! " Qing Gan frowned, facing Qingse, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, here, even you are not his opponent!" Qingxiao also said in a worried voice.


    "Shut up!" Qingse body trembled, a big drink, "I will, is not an undersea Friar''s opponent?"


    Qingse words, immediately make clear eliminate two people, a shudder in closed mouth, gloomy complexion, silent silent.


    In fact, their hearts were filled with sneers. They sing like this, just in order to enrage Qingse and kill Nannie dust.


    Nie Chen stood quietly in the air. In fact, he did not pay attention to the comments of Qingse and others. Instead, he stood in the array altar and carefully surveyed the complex structure of the battle altar.


    This array is divided into many regions. In the middle of the array is the transmission array which is divided into three parts. In addition, there are two circles, but there is only one in the middle.


    Nie Chen''s eyes swept carefully, but on a circle in the middle of the array altar, he saw six characters. Each word was in the second circle, marking out an equal area, and each of them did his own work.


    The outer circle, however, is connected as a whole, without the differentiation and differentiation of the second circle.


    "Wind, rain, thunder, fire, air, spirit!" Nie Chen looked at them one by one, but he could recognize them all. Although they were different from today''s fonts, Nie Chen was confident that he would never mistake them.


    Because when he practiced, there were many ancient fonts in the secret methods and classics given to him by his master. Nie Chen was more familiar with them.


    "Qingse, come on, fight me!" Nie dust pace, walked to the thunder word that area.


    However, these steps of his random walking made them clear and their eyes were fixed. In their opinion, Nie Chen stood completely above the sky and walked back and forth at will, which was definitely the performance of spiritual sea realm cultivation.


    "You want to die!" Qingse stood there with a cold face. His eyes were as cold as the cold from the ice cellar of Wanzai. In his right hand, the sword spirit on the big sword hissed more violently. The buzzing sound of the sword case in his left hand was more and more intense, which seemed to explode at any time.


    His whole person, it seems, is full of explosive power, which is quantified as a kind of pressure, pressing on the hearts of the two people, but it makes them slowly retreat step by step.


    However, Nie Chen was not affected at all. The curtain was isolated from the pressure of Qingse, which made Nie dust calm and calm like water.


    This makes Qingxiao and Qingxiao firmly believe that Nie Chen is already a master of Linghai, and even within the realm of Linghai, he is also a strong man.


    Because the general practice of spiritual sea can''t be affected at all without being affected by Qingse''s accomplishments and killing opportunities.


    But Qingse still did not act rashly, because Qingxiao''s words and Nie Chen''s calm presence here really made him worry.


    In addition, in those days, the ancient family of the Central Plains had issued a warning that the second level was a dangerous situation, and it should never be easily stepped into. Therefore, in his heart, he did not want to believe and admit, and developed a trace of fear!


    "Qingse, you have been defeated by my master, but you have not been able to wash away this shame all your life." Nie Chen''s mouth slightly cocked, very casually looking at Qingse, "even if you finally betray the clan, with despicable means to clear my Ziyang pulse, your disgrace, but turned into a brand, will accompany you.""You are not my master''s opponent. Even if he died for many years, and you have practiced hard till now, it is still far less than he used to be!" Nie dust eyes, showing pride and pride of the color, "you defeated my master, the same, you today, also defeated me!"


    "But this time, if you are defeated in the war, you will not be able to survive and walk out of this chaotic mountain." Nie dust eyes turn cold, "your end, and that clear angle, clear cloud, won''t have any difference!"


    Nie Chen said here, in his hands, the immortal bell ups and downs, emitting Emerald Green Fairy Light, its breath is startling. He took out the most precious immortal utensil of this sect, which was completely to anger Qingse.


    "Ah...!" Because of Nie Chen''s words, Qingse''s chest rises and falls, and the opportunity to kill is revealed.


    "You can step into the second floor, and you''ll be OK, old man." Qingse roared up to the sky and roared: "today, I will send you to see your master!"

 Chapter 58

    Nie Chen, while irritating Qingse, carefully observes the array altar in front of him. In the choice of six attributes in the second circle, he would like to see the power represented by the word "thunder".


    He was always in awe of the power of thunder. His master once said that all thunder practitioners in the world are powerful people, while those powerful figures in the legend of the Xiuzhen world, when Xiuxian crossed the road, the disasters of heaven and earth also appeared in the form of thunder.


    In nature, thunder and lightning, is also an invincible force, nothing can stop!


    He also mastered a kind of thunder skill, which was passed down by his master himself. However, it was only a kind of defense skill, and he did not practice to the extreme. It was not enough to see.


    Nie Chen took out a top spirit stone and pressed it into the only diamond shaped groove in the center of the array altar, but it was just and regularly embedded in it. It can be seen that if you want to use this altar, you must have the best spirit stone.


    "Qingse, don''t be impulsive, be careful!" Qingxiao was in the back and yelled.


    "You are not his opponent, Qingse. Don''t mess around. The Lord has told you not to take too much risk!" Qinggan also opened his mouth in a loud voice, worried and anxious.


    "If you are afraid of death, don''t interfere!" Qingse did not look back, but coldly roared: "you have a good look, how can I take the first level of this evil?"


    "Evil animal, look at the sword!" But it was that Qingse, with a cold cry, threw his sword in his hand, jumped up in the air, turned around, and kicked on the top of the hilt.


    As a result of this powerful foot, the sword clanks out and shoots at Nie Chen.


    In the process of its fierce shooting, the immortal sword, which was as long as one Zhang wide and five Zhang long, suddenly became big. It made a roar and a storm of spiritual power and sword spirit, and went straight to Nie Chen.


    After Qingse kicked out the fairy sword, he did not stop. His figure flashed and caught up with the fairy sword. The sword box on his back was humming and shaking, and then it exploded into pieces and scattered.


    Four more powerful and heavy flying swords flew out and surrounded him. On top of the four swords, the spirit of the swords reverberates and echoes with each other. There is a faint trend that the four swords are one.


    "Boom Qingse''s big sword, which was forced by Qingse, was really fierce. One sword hit Nie Chen not far in front of him and collided with the invisible curtain.


    At this moment, a roar reverberated. In the shocked eyes of Qingxiao and Qingxiao, a thick green light curtain appeared in their eyes.


    The curtain, the part bombarded by Qingse sword, is soft and hollow towards the inner. But in an instant, it expanded again. Even in an instant, it seemed that a huge opening opened. One mouthful of Qingse''s huge sword, together with Qingse himself, who followed the giant sword, swallowed up.


    In this moment, Qingse was shocked. Naturally, he also saw the curtain of the whole sky. The part of the curtain that he attacked was like a wave. He also saw that the part that was depressed because of his attack opened a huge opening and swallowed up towards him.


    The fluctuation of this array was too vast. Although there was no compelling breath, it also caused great pressure in his mind.


    At this moment, he regretted. Clear and clear regret grew in his heart. He didn''t need to think about it. He knew that he could not resist such a terrible array.


    He couldn''t believe that Nie Chen could be safe in such a array; he couldn''t believe that Nie Chen could have such a terrible means!


    Qingse suddenly stopped and quickly retreated. However, he was too close to the battle scene. The huge swallow mouth directly swallowed him in.


    In the second circle of the altar where Nie Chen was located, the area marked with the word "spirit" suddenly lit up with emerald green immortal light. With the light, a kind of terrible wave suddenly spread out and swept across the whole array.


    But this area is not the only place where the altar reacts. It is the third circle of the outer circle of the altar. It trembles, lights up brown light and starts to rotate slowly.


    "This is, what''s going on?" In Nie Chen''s startled eyes, the figure of Qingse, which was swallowed up by the array curtain, disappeared in an instant in the fluctuation of the array altar''s reaction.


    "What, Qing Ching, Chinse, he''s gone But in Qingxiao''s eyes, the Qingse, which was swallowed up by the array curtain, disappeared in an instant. The fluctuating curtain also recovered its calm and disappeared in the void.


    "Only he is left!" Qinggan mouth showed a trace of sneer, Qingse after all, and now it seems that his situation is not good, this is what he wants.


    At this moment, in Qingxiao two people look, only Nie Chen is a person, just like the beginning, standing alone in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, do you go to space and see the life and death of the invaders?" But it was a vague voice, which suddenly sounded around Nie Chen. It came from the direction of the curtain.


    "Are you?" Nie Chen suddenly frowned and asked in a dignified way.


    "I am the spirit of this array, dedicated to my Lord. The one who takes the initiative is my master The voice suddenly rings behind Nie Chen. Nie Chen turns around and sees an illusory figure standing there in the curtain, but it is hard to see its face clearly."Where is Qingse? What does spatial layering mean? " Nie Chen frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "This curtain is essentially a space array, in which there are many spatial interlayers. It is because of the layout of the curtain on the space that there is the holy land. Don''t worry. I have no malice towards the master. I have already said that it is the spirit of this array! " The figure turned around, as if looking at the screen, that piece of fairyland general world.


    "Are you the living spirit?" Nie Chen was surprised to open his mouth, but calmed down, because he saw the spirit, did not show any malice to him.


    "I have been incarnating the spirit of array for thousands of years. I have been destroyed and reunited. But my memory, my family, has been broken in the long river of my sleeping time The spirit, as if a sense of sadness scattered, "how many years, no one has come to open me, so I have been in the memory of the blank, long sleep."


    "I only remember that I was a member of Tianzhen sect. In that big array, I integrated into this array Besides, everything related to me has been forgotten! " The spirit figure, showing a sense of desolation and desolation, touched Nie Chen''s heart.


    He understood that the figure was indeed the spirit of the curtain, and according to his own words, the spirit had been destroyed in a great war, but gradually recovered.


    Nie Chen estimated that the battle in his mouth was the battle of the destruction of tianzhenzong, but he was also shocked that the curtain was reborn on its own after being destroyed, and then the scattered spirit of the array was gathered again.


    This array is extraordinary!


    "But I''m not a member of tianqianzong. I''m just a foreigner who came here by chance Nie dust does not want to hide, also know absolutely can''t conceal each other, simply open his mouth directly and honestly.


    "I heard the master''s words in my deep sleep..." The spirit seemed to be looking at Nie Chen, "the master said, as long as you can leave alive, you can revive the past prosperity of Tianzhen sect. As a spiritual body, I can directly feel the master''s sorrow, master''s will I''m looking forward to it! "


    "I did say that if I was qualified, I would do the same!" Nie Chen answered firmly. "But, please, don''t call me master again!"


    "If you are determined to revive my family, I will accept you as the Lord." The Spirit said, "the lineage of Tianzhen sect has been broken. No one is still alive. I can feel my loneliness. If you will, you will become the Lord of my family, and you can choose me to be a spiritual slave. "


    "If I can, I''ll try my best until tianqianzong reappears in the world..." Nie Chen said excitedly, "but I don''t want to choose you as a slave. I don''t know you. Would you like to call me brother?"


    "Brother? I have another brother The spirit seems to be trying to recall the past.


    Nie Chen didn''t disturb each other. In his opinion, this spirit was a complete person, but lost a lot of memory. He took this array as his body!


    "Then you are my brother, my classmate!" The spirit opened his mouth, and his words seemed to be full of joy and joy. "You will also be the first patriarch of Tianzhen sect to reappear in the world!"


    "I am willing to accept your wish, which is also my wishful promise My name is Nie Chen Nie Chen answered sincerely.


    The sudden appearance of the spirit made Nie Chen''s mind even blank, unable to make rational thinking for a time.


    But for a long time, he and the people he cared about would never live until now if they did not get the array inheritance of tianzhenzong. Therefore, from the heart, he will not refuse anything.


    And Nie Chen, seeing the sincerity of the spirit, understood the sadness and hope of the other side, and also touched in his heart. From this spirit, he felt a trace of the same sadness, and also saw the hope that after he became stronger, he would walk out of the chaotic array mountain and live on.


    "The only people who want to come to the world and master the way of our sect are the enemy." The array Spirit said, "I will help you. I will inherit the array road. As for how much I can get, it depends on brother Nie''s nature."


    "I will fulfill my promise and become the first disciple of tianzhenzong''s revival But now, I want to kill Qingse first Nie Chen looked at the spirit body and calmly opened his mouth.


    "As the spirit of the array, I am also one of the forces of this array. However, I have never taken the initiative to detain anyone. Instead, I passively killed all the invaders in my deep sleep. Brother Nie wakes me up. At present, I have a choice. He was trapped in that space by me. Since I didn''t make a move, he was still alive. He will never escape from that space! " The spirit explained with great patience.


    "How do you get into that space stack?" Nie dust smiles to open a mouth, since that Qing se cannot run away, he also does not have the slightest anxiety.


    "The outer circle of the array under brother Nie''s feet can be used to establish a stable space stack. You can also go to that space through it."


    "I''m going to take brother NIE to the space where he is!" The spirit answered earnestly.


    But Nie Chen was there, and the third circle outside the altar began to accelerate. See a gray brown light curtain rise, Nie dust place oneself among them figure, begin to twist up.Suddenly, the light curtain dispersed, and Nie Chen''s figure had disappeared from the altar!

 Chapter 59

    "Here, where is it?" Qingse body in a strange space, looking at the top of the head, the constant sun, looking around like the outside, a very real world.


    But he always had a feeling that the sun in the sky and the scenery far and near seemed to lack spirituality, which seemed very unreal.


    "Here, is a different kind of space, isolated from the outside world?" Qingse can not help but ask himself, his heart full of anger, now has turned into surprise and shock.


    His five flying swords, whirling around him, shuttling back and forth in the void, seemed so small. It''s a world. It''s not true, but it''s too big.


    The key is that on the ground under his feet, the white bones of the Horde are accumulated and spread out, and their pale bone color can be seen in almost any corner of the world.


    A kind of anxiety and anxiety gradually grew in his heart, and finally turned into a kind of panic. A person is exiled to a lonely world with only white bones as company. This despair is not rapid, but it will accumulate in my heart. Little by little, it will never disperse, until driving a person crazy!


    As time went by, Qingse was sitting on the ground with five flying swords around.


    "A month passed by like this." Qingse opens her eyes, but in her eyes, there are several threads of blood. It was the result of his anger.


    For a man who practices Taoism, remember to be impetuous, but Qingse is a little crazy at the moment!


    Time, another month has passed, and there is almost no movement in this world except Qingse


    "Nie Chen, if you want to kill me, come quickly. I''ll wait for you here Qingse to the sky, roaring, makeup if crazy.


    Three months of time, slowly elapse, this day, Qingse suddenly stood up, his eyes full of blood. At the moment, he did not have the appearance of the old fairies, but became dishevelled and dishevelled.


    In fact, for a monk like him, three months of meditation is trivial; but his heart is full of anger and unwillingness, full of hatred for Nannie dust, and full of confusion and despair for the future!


    It''s impossible for him to calm down!


    He came after Nie Chen, but he was trapped here. Maybe until he died slowly, no one would come out to see him. This is a kind of spiritual torture!


    The grass on the white bones that accumulated on the ground moved with the breeze and chattered endlessly in his ears, as if mocking him; the sun, which was always in the sky and never set, was so long floating there, emitting pale sunlight for a long time, which made him extremely upset!


    Every scene in the world, like a mocking face, was driving him crazy.


    "Nie Chen, please come and kill me. I''m waiting for you here, evil!" Qingse kept yelling at the sky, "you''re a demon with many tricks, but don''t you dare to fight with me? Come on, take revenge for your dead Master


    Qingse pointed to the sky and kept yelling. Finally, she even began to curse, "Nie Chen, you bitch, garbage, lying trough..."


    "What''s the matter, old Chinse, do you think so of me?" It is Nie Chen''s voice, suddenly in this piece of heaven and earth, leisurely rise.


    Qingse heard the voice, and immediately stopped his crazy appearance. His eyes showed a cold color. He said in a cold voice: "why, you don''t have to be a shrinking turtle at last. Do you want to show up? Come on, kill me


    At the moment of hearing Nie Chen''s voice, the madness in Qingse''s heart suddenly disappeared. He didn''t realize that the appearance of the voice even aroused a kind of joy in his heart!


    A person is suffering in loneliness and despair, but he is unwilling to die. Even if he hears the voice of the enemy and sees the figure of the feud, I''m afraid there is a trace of excitement in his heart!


    However, Nie Chen''s voice, only after this sound, then dissipated, no more sound, as if never appeared in this world.


    Once again, only the wind and grass, layers of white bones spread out, the constant pale day; only left standing there, unkempt, hair scattered Qingse


    Time goes on and on For Qingse, time has become so callous and merciless, and it slips away a little bit, but it is so calm and slow; it is like a lover who is indifferent and deliberately tormenting his tired body and mind.


    He seemed completely mad, lying on the ground, between his swords, looking at the pale sky falling in the pale sunlight and laughing foolishly.


    Nie Chen''s voice seemed to calm him down at the critical moment of desperation and anger. In fact, it seemed to be a reflection. After that, it was the real darkness and the real death!


    And those who are really afraid of darkness or death can''t rush away their inner fear and panic for both!


    "Come on, kill me? You come to kill me Qingse lying there, no longer has the appearance of a monk, but looks like an old beggar who has been wandering the streets for a long time."Nie Chen, you cunt, why don''t you come to kill me? Come on, my life is here. If you end me, you will avenge your master


    "Nie Chen, you are a turtle with shrinking head. I will fight with you now. Why don''t you come?"


    "Please, Nie Chen, come and kill me! Please, come and kill me


    "Nie Chen, why don''t you talk? Please, let me go I don''t want to die here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, Qingse finally admitted his incompetence, admitted that in this pursuit, he was completely defeated by Nie Chen; he admitted that his fear was caused by Nie Chen.


    At the moment, he no longer has a trace of pride as a strong man; there is no trace of arrogance when he first pursues him; there is no doubt and contempt for Nie Chen, a little monk; he no longer doubts qingjiao and others, because Nie Chen Er is dead; even he has given up the idea of killing Nie Chen!


    "I beg you, whatever I give. Please, let me out. I don''t want to die in this isolated place... "


    "If you don''t want to let me go, just kill me!" In Qingse''s eyes, the despairing eyes cast a gray light, without a trace of vitality and vitality.


    He has no concept of time. He has been living in this space for three years!


    "Why, aren''t you strong?" Nie dust''s voice sounded again, reverberating in this space, "now, but please me to end you, you want to die?"


    Qingse looks shocked, and hears the voice of Nie Chen. He seems to have grasped the straw. He is afraid that the sound will disappear and the only straw will break.


    "No, I''m weak, I''m rubbish I''m not even as good as Ziyang and one of your toes Please, don''t disappear. " Qingse immediately got up, knelt on the ground, kept forehead, "all I have is for you, my magic weapon, my spirit stone, all my magic arts, my chance and fate Please, let me go


    "Do you think these things can change your life?" Nie dust hesitant voice sounded, so that Qingse seems to see hope.


    "These five flying swords are by no means mortal I got it by accident in the land of Heishan. I have a token here, which is one of the keys to the inheritance of Heishan. " Qingse quickly took out a black token from the storage bag. "I have an agreement with the other four token holders that we will meet in the black mountain city half a year later to explore the Jedi and seize the inheritance. You can take it and explore the Jedi. Maybe you can inherit it. In the future, maybe you can be proud of the world


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Chen''s laughter reverberates, and in the sky above Qingse, Nie Chen''s figure turns out, and his face is full of sneer and arrogance, "Qingse, these things are all mine. And your life


    "Please, leave me alone. These are all my treasures." Qingse kneels on the ground, but its low head is a flash of cold light.


    "No amount of treasure can save you / as I said earlier, since you have chased in, you will never get out of this chaotic mountain again!" Nie Chen looks down at the Qingse lying on the ground and speaks arrogantly.


    "Then you can stay with me." It is that kneeling on the ground of Qingse, suddenly, burst out a surprising breath.


    In fact, he did not have any consumption, and his accomplishments did not regress. He consumes mental and mental strength. At the moment, after seeing Nie Chen again.


    Seeing Nie Chen, Qingse is not far above him at the moment, standing in the air, but he is within the scope of his death. Therefore, he starts to fight again!


    As soon as he saw Nie Chen, he calmed down and was no longer tortured by the madness. However, he understood that Nie Chen would never let him leave. Therefore, it was better to die together in this isolated space!


    Kill Nie Chen, even if he is trapped here, he will not die without regret!


    With Qingse, the strong waves of Linghai cultivation spread out. The five flying swords around Qingse, which had been deposited for three years, suddenly trembled at the moment, spewing out the roaring sword spirit, as if to crush the void.


    "Kill!" With Qingse''s roar, he jumped up suddenly, a big sword was in his hand, and the other four flying swords were distributed around him.


    The sword and the human, together, like a rainbow through the sun, go up against the sky, toward the Nie dust in the sky.


    "Hum!" In the face of this amazing momentum and Sen people''s killing machine, Nie Chen is standing there, a cold hum, showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Thunder!" Nie Chen had a big drink in his mouth, but it was in the sky. Because of his big drink, suddenly dark clouds covered the pale sun.


    In the dark clouds, lightning flashes, to this gradually dark world, light up again and again!


    "Lead!" Nie Chen''s right hand suddenly raised, but it was the lightning that flashed in the dark cloud. There was an instant, through the dark cloud.


    Like a dragon made up of lightning, it fell directly into Nie Chen''s right hand. Nie Chen''s right hand grasped the lightning, and the thunder roared around, just like the Thor standing in the sky.This scene, makes the moment near Qingse, the heart set off a storm, stunned.


    Nie Chen, holding thunder and lightning, dived to Qingse, who came against the air raid. In the thunder and lightning, he hit the Qingse who was coming.


    Through the sun''s Changhong and the falling Thunder Dragon, at this moment, it is in a roar, hit together!

 Chapter 60

    Nie Chen has never appeared. His purpose is to torture Qingse, trample on his dignity, erase his pride and cut off his faith.


    In fact, although Qingse has been in that space for three years, Nie Chen, who is outside, has only been in the past three days. This is the characteristic of this space lamination, which is not unified with the external time.


    He has been silent, but when Qingse is about to despair, he suddenly opens his mouth and makes a voice, which makes the other party feel a trace of hope and vitality; but then his silence makes Qingse crazy!


    After all, Nie Chen has achieved his goal. Qingse kneels down to beg for mercy. He is dishevelled, and no longer has the immortal demeanor of being superior, confident and dominating.


    He just wants to torment each other, just as he tormented the others in the same way. He enjoys the process and can get joy and comfort from it.


    Although he is deliberately torturing Qingse, he is not idle. Nie Chen carefully studied the space Rune of the array under the extremely patient explanation of the array spirit.


    These runes construct one space overlap after another. Each space stack is like the real world, which is very large, although the world is not complete and monotonous.


    To Nie Chen''s surprise, there are a lot of natural forces in such space layers, just like the thunder and fire forces indicated in the second circle of the huge array altar in the curtain, all of which exist.


    Under the guidance and teaching of the array spirit, Nie Chen gradually understood the principle and why the white lines forming the curtain were so dense that they did not conflict with each other. In fact, from the outside, they are closely packed together, but they are contained in a space stack.


    Within the space stack, there is a lot of space, so the dense white lines on the outside are actually separated from each other by some distance.


    Actually, Nie Chen doesn''t need to be in the space where Qingse is. According to the guidance of the array spirit, it is enough to control the array and the natural force in that space to kill the Qingse.


    But he still chose to show up. He wanted to kill Qingse himself and let him be defeated completely in front of his absolute power and means. He was the adopted son of Ziyang, and he died of regret and despair.


    At the moment, Nie Chen held the lightning like a dragon in his hand, and the thunder light wrapped around him, but he did not cause any harm to his body.


    On the contrary, these thunder lights twinkled among his flesh and blood, which made him feel crispy, numb and refreshing. It stimulated his body and seemed to make him feel more powerful.


    In the sky, as soon as the Thunder Dragon comes, it dives downward and faces the sky shaking rainbow with the momentum of penetrating the sun.


    "Go to hell!" Although Qingse was surprised, he would not shrink back in any case.


    Even if he was broken to pieces, he also wanted to take Nie Chen and die together in this space, which had solved his hatred for a long time, and his growing anger and resentment from his pursuit.


    He is confident of his own strength. He has always been very strong, and has always been proud of others. Even if we meet him on the clear night, we should give him enough face.


    However, the arrogance of his heart was extinguished in Nie Chen''s presence. At the moment when he killed people, he again slowly grew up.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen didn''t talk nonsense. In a cold hum, his whole body was surrounded by electric light, and suddenly rushed to the long rainbow.


    The sound of roar reverberates in this piece of heaven and earth, and the extremely calm land seems to shake violently because of this impact.


    A burst of explosion, mixed with thunder light and aura, suddenly spread around, the grass on the ground one after another lying on the ground, the white bones on the ground, shaking and rolling, layer by layer moved up, touching each other, issued a piece of clattering sound.


    "Ah Between a scream issued, a figure, from the impact of the explosion, suddenly hit the ground in the white bone pile.


    Whoosh! Above the sky, five flying swords fell one after another and fell around the area where the figure fell. The body of the sword is shaking continuously, and the thunder light on it twinkles and hisses. It seems that the sword spirit and edge attached to it are being worn out.


    The thunder light converged, the wave of the explosion in the sky and the aura and smoke dispersed. Nie dust''s figure stood under the sky, and his pride and self-confidence were undisguised.


    On his body, the thunder and lightning fire is still flickering in the open, drilling in his body, bringing him a crisp feeling.


    "Why Maybe? " Weak voice, from the ground that pile of broken bones spread, and then a very embarrassed figure climbed out.


    This figure, more than a beggar, can only see his whole body is scorched and dry, and his body is flashing with thunder flowers. It seems that he is constantly tearing and covering his body with a series of different depths of holes.


    His hair, all erect, straight toward all directions, his face, is a scorched black, in the dark, some dark red cracks spread.


    "Qingse, it''s your time to die!" Nie dust stands in the air safely, the eye dew is rebellious color, says aloud. "Have you ever thought that this will happen to you today?""Poof!" Qingse lies on the ground, spitting out a muddy and some dry dark red blood. He looks at Nie Chen in the sky, and looks at his lightning flash. He is quite a strong figure. His eyes show shock and loss of consciousness.


    From his point of view, Nie was standing in the air, just blocking the pale sunlight that would never set. Nie Chen''s figure, the outline is obvious, but can''t see the specific appearance, just hazy, seems very close, very far away!


    Qingse''s eyes twinkled, as if he had lost his mind. Looking at this figure, he seemed to see the man who left him a failure and a disgrace - Ziyang!


    "No!" Qingse raised his head to the sky and roared. His right hand fingers were firm, and he grabbed them in the void. However, the flying swords that fell around him were humming and shaking, and the sword spirit on them was more intense.


    However, the four flying swords, just shaking violently there, did not rise against the sky and attack the figure in the sky as Qingse expected. They are just trembling, as if bound by something, difficult to control their heart.


    It turns out that the sword spirit on the flashing five flying swords, eroded and entangled by the photoelectric fire of Nie dust thunder, is stiff and clubbed there, unable to rise from the ground all the time.


    All did not move, moving, but the sky that blocked the shadow of the sun!


    That figure, suddenly moved, still like a rapidly falling, gradually growing meteorite, toward Qingse.


    "Poof!" Qingse''s chest was hit by a strong force. It seemed that the chest and viscera collapsed completely and were shattered.


    Nie dust a foot, stepped down from the sky, stepped on Qingse''s chest, he looked at the Qingse at the foot coldly, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, laughing very strange!


    "After all, you are just an ant under my feet!" Nie Chen opens his mouth with a smile and looks at Qingse contemptuously.


    "Hahaha, if you kill me, you can''t change your master or your dead classmates. Qingjue pulse has built its own qingjue sect, and Ziyang pulse has become the past and belongs to smoke and dust. "


    "Qing Jue Zong? It won''t last long! " Nie dust did not show any sadness, but said with a sneer: "and you, all your things, will disappear from this time. Your name, your body, your heritage and faith will all disappear. And I, will continue to live, as a disciple of Ziyang


    "Everything you want is impossible to get again, and everything you have will be far away from you now..." Nie Chen looked at the five flying swords around him, "everything you have will be my bag. Thank you for your gift!"


    "Ah Hearing this, Qingse suddenly twisted his face and struggled at the foot of Nie dust.


    "Swallow the spirit!" Nie Chen didn''t delay any more. He pressed his palm in Qingse''s heart, but in his trembling body, he took out a light quality villain.


    Qingse''s soul, when it has its own intelligence, but at the moment, it is very dazed to look around. Suddenly in an instant, it seems to be afraid of something, suddenly lying in the hands of Nie dust, constantly kowtow, shaking, worship up!


    What it is afraid of is naturally Nie dust, which is the evil spirit emanating from Nie dust. This breath is too terrible for such a naked and unprotected spirit!


    Nie Chen clasped his hands and gathered up the soul of Qingse and imprisoned him in the blood stone around the remnant soul. While torturing his soul, he provided nourishing soul power for the remnant soul of the blood stone.


    "The body is dead, but the spirit is still there. Is this really death? " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and said, "well, let your spirit live to witness the so-called qingjuezong, how to go to the destruction!"


    Nie Chen clenched his fists. Ziyang pulse is no longer there, but qingjue pulse has established qingjue sect independently!


    "If you dare to act like this One day, I will kill all the disciples of qingjuezong with my own hands Nie Chen stepped on Qingse''s body and opened his mouth slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it time for us to leave? Qingse has been in for three days and hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s dangerous now! " Qingxiao frowns and opens his mouth.


    "Wait a second. We can''t leave here without the specific information from Qingse." Qinggan sits on the void beside him, his face is a little gloomy.


    Qingxiao, since Qingse was engulfed by the curtain, they have been sitting outside the curtain. They are waiting to see if the Qingse can rush out of the curtain.


    Since it is said to be a Jedi and a dangerous place by the ancient family of the Central Plains, it is not easy to get in and out of here. Qinggan hopes to see the figure of Nie Chen. As long as Nie Chen appears safely, it means that Qingse is impossible to reappear.


    And if it is Qingse rushed out, it must also be scarred, seriously injured and retreated. At that time, they could take the opportunity to kill Qingse.


    "Well So, is that? " But Qingxiao''s trembling voice interrupted Qinggan''s meditation.


    "What do you want to say?" Qing Gan frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "You see, there?" In the clear elimination eyes, is the shock and the fear, he some flustered points a direction.


    Qing Gan raised his eyes to look, his gloomy eyes flashed suddenly, but he was also full of shock.Above the second layer of Luanzhen mountain, Nie Chen stood in the void, but his position was different from that before.


    No matter how much they expect this moment to appear, Nie Chen''s appearance will make them shake; but what makes them even more shocked is that Nie Chen''s hand is dragging a very embarrassed corpse that is neither human nor ghost.


    This body, also dead, has become a mummy!


    "Nie Chen, you..." Qinggan two people, stand up, looking at the Nie dust standing in the sky.


    "How can I thank you for solving your problem?" Nie Chen stood there, and opened his mouth in a sinister way. The corner of his mouth was an invisible smile.


    "Well, no nonsense. You killed Qingse. I don''t think Qingye will give up Sweet and cold.


    "Then, you spiritual sea practitioners, will you come to kill me?" Nie Chen looked at Qinggan and his eyes were full of defiance, arrogance and contempt.


    For qingjue, his negative emotions are so conspicuous and undisguised!


    "We will never be foolish enough to follow that night, but if you get out of this chaotic mountain and walk around the world, there will be only one way to die!" Qing Gan said with a sneer.


    "Go ahead and tell Qingye that I will wait for him here If he does not come, the time will come, and I will search for him myself! " Nie dust said in a cold voice and threw the corpse out of his hand.


    Qingse''s corpse was thrown out and fell directly on Qingxiao and Qingxiao. At this time, strangely, in the more shocking eyes of Qingxiao and Qingxiao, Nie Chen''s figure faded and suddenly became transparent, and disappeared in a flash!


    In fact, Nie Chen is still standing there, standing on the altar of another battle, but the great power of the curtain covers his figure.


    He had no ability to leave Qingxiao and Qingxiao, because if they didn''t break through the battle curtain, even the spirit could not touch them so far away.


    However, he thought carefully that it might not be a bad thing to leave these two people behind. When they go back to their ancestral home, they will surely convey what happened here, so that Qingye and others will feel panic!


    Panic is also a kind of torture!


    And if the night is unwilling to chase him to kill him, it is just the cause and effect of his desire. This unique array exists in the game. Even if it''s a clear night, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about Nie Chen. Even if it''s clear night, he will never come back!


    Basically, Nie Chen from the prison slave, later for coolie, slowly came to this step, his heart stone, now finally fell to the ground!


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety, nor does he have to worry about the safety of Zifeng and others.


    The days of running, killing and fleeing may come to an end. Next, he should strive to improve his cultivation and strength, in order to survive and revenge!

 Chapter 61

    Nie Chen sits on the altar beside him. He is silent. His heart has never been relaxed. For several years, he has been suffering from depression, until today, he is completely out of the clutches of pure and absolute.


    There is no joy and excitement, his heart, relaxed, there is only a calm, a rich in pain, but after the disaster suddenly.


    Keep the clouds open and see the sunrise The haze of the sky temporarily dissipated, bathed in brilliant sunlight, Nie dust''s body and mind, like a precipitation of years, ordinary but deep.


    In his heart, there is still sadness brought by memories, but the fire in his heart is still refining his will and his faith.


    His back, it seems, is not a 21-year-old or two-year-old youth can have. The feeling of desolation, loneliness and vicissitudes, and the mature temperament are rare at his age!


    "In that dark prison, three years of darkness, have I thought of such a day?" Nie Chen talks to himself with a strange look on his face.


    Indeed, at that time, he tolerated and supported him, but he never thought that he would have such a free day!


    In short, the escape was a complete end. People who wanted to come to qingjue suffered heavy losses because they pursued him. From what they said, they were preparing to fight for the name of Tianhan fenzong. They were not likely to send elders to kill him.


    "My cultivation of fairyland is a great success on the bottom of the sea. It is not far away from breaking through!" Nie Chen sat there and said lightly, "my physical strength has reached the peak of Nirvana formula skin refining realm, the Ninth Heaven!"


    Nie Chen finally had time to sort out his current state and plan his future path of cultivation.


    "Although I have experienced so much, I have achieved a little bit in the array, but I''m still only a beginner in this field There are a lot of broken killing arrays in the first layer. At this moment, it seems that they have their own laws. "


    Before, because Nie Chen had been in a hurry to escape, although he had been changing and studying all kinds of killing array in the first layer, he only wrote them down temporarily and had no time to summarize and summarize.


    At the moment, when he looked back on those arrays in the first level, he gradually found that all the arrays in the first level, the core of those arrays, namely runes, had universal laws and similarities.


    During these three days, under the careful guidance of the spirit, he studied the Runes of the second curtain. He believed that the runes in the first layer were quite different from those in the second layer.


    If the two runes are compared to leaves, the difference between them is the difference between maple leaves and willow leaves. They are all leaves, but they belong to different species. There are great differences between families and attributes.


    "I haven''t exhausted the secrets of the array in the first level. It is necessary to go back and study them carefully, so as to thoroughly grasp their essence and core. " Nie Chen felt that although the array of the first layer was not as powerful as the second layer, it would be a pity if we missed the research on them.


    "Brother Nie, do you really want to study the array in the first layer one by one?" The sound of the array spirit rings, I don''t know when, it has appeared behind Nie dust, the figure is fuzzy.


    "What do you think of this, brother Ling?" Nie Chen turns around and smiles, looking at the blurred figure.


    Because of the loss of memory, he could not remember his own name. He called him to be brother Ling directly because of his intention!


    "The accomplishment of the array way is of great spirit. Like practice, it can''t go thousands of miles in a day." The spirit spoke leisurely, "just like practice, we also need to step by step, one by one. Brother Nie can see this clearly! "


    "Well, I''ll go and study it carefully. There are many arrays in the first layer." Nie dust nodded, but he was thinking in his heart, first of all, to his eyes, thoroughly practice to open the state.


    Although at present, he can use his special magic Qi to skillfully combine with his half open eyes to achieve the state of "pseudo open eyes" before, and its effect is no different from that of completely opening eyes; however, it is really troublesome to implement, and there are many unstable factors.


    "Open your eyes first, and then study them one by one. No one will disturb me again anyway!" Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart.


    "Well, what are you going to do with those swords?" The spirit asked, "the invader named Qingse has five flying swords, which is really extraordinary. If it is not for the five flying swords that bear and remove the lightning and 78 / 10 power in your hands, I''m afraid that Qingse will directly destroy both the body and the spirit in the impact with you! "


    "Oh, I thought it was that Qingse was too strong, and he failed to kill him with that blow of thunder." Nie dust was surprised and said.


    "In the space stack, although those spaces are not as perfect as the big world outside, the thunder and lightning power of these spaces is not what ordinary people can contend with." The words of the array spirit are quite confident, "those spaces were originally used as battlefields to fight against invaders. The people who manipulate the array are the gods in the space, who can borrow the power of the nature of heaven and earth. Like you, you can capture the lightning to fight. The bones are all over the place. I think there are people who lived in my family in the past, but most of them are the corpses of those who invaded our Tianzhen sect at the beginningNie Chen hears here, the heart vibrates. Indeed, when he was in that space, the thunder in the sky seemed to be in his mind, and he could control it at will without harming his own body.


    "In this way, even if the cultivation is not strong, I''m afraid we can fight against the most powerful!" Nie Chen''s voice is full of exclamation. Because he defeated Qingse with the help of the power of space to be strong and weak.


    "In the cultivation of the array way, the power of the immortal way is not as good as that of the aristocratic families of the array road and the heavenly sect of the celestial way. However, the formation can reverse the situation and change the world. It''s natural to be weak, broad and strong! " That array Spirit Light says, also be in point to wake Nie dust actually.


    "After I have studied the first layer thoroughly, I will study the second layer What are you afraid of in the future Nie Chen thought of here, a little excited.


    "No, here, you can manipulate this array, but you can''t take it away. It''s only because this is Luan array mountain, which has a deep foundation In addition to obtaining the array stone of the heaven and earth level, it is possible to copy this array, carry it on your body and walk the world. "


    "Heaven, earth, rank stone?" It was the first time Nie Chen heard such a statement.


    "Yes, obsidian is the most common and the most basic material for building an array. But if you can get a small stone, you can engrave a complex and powerful array. " The array spirit was very patient and explained to Nie Chen carefully: "the array stones are divided into four grades: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The ranks of huangpaishi are the lowest and more common. The sky array stone is almost invisible, but only a small piece of it can be engraved with the world shaking array. "


    "I see!" Nie Chen listens silently, Mu Lu ponders.


    "The higher the rank is, the less the consumption will be if the array is started once with the same power. It''s the sky array stone, which is the most durable. " "Remember these four kinds of stones!" the array Spirit said


    The array spirit raised his right hand and waved it gently in the air. The appearance of the four stones congealed out.


    Each of the four stones has its own characteristics. The biggest difference is its color and the intricate patterns on the stones.


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and before the shadow of the four stones slowly dissipated, he deeply remembered their appearance and characteristics in his heart!


    "Maybe there are stone formations in my Tianzhen sect, but there are not many. It is estimated that most of them were looted by those invaders. If you have a good chance to go to those palaces and look for them, there may be harvest. " After that, the figure of the array spirit gradually faded.


    "What are you doing?" Nie Chen looks at the figure of the opposite to fade, surprised way.


    "I''m not long awake, my powers are limited, and I can wake up again before you leave. The rest is up to you! " The voice of the ethereal spirit came.


    "Brother Ling, have a good rest. I will not let down brother Ling''s expectation." Nie Chen clasped his fist, and his face was sincere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingse is dead. Are you still resisting?" Nie Chen came out of the void and was in the layered space of the first World War. Looking at the five flying swords on the ground, he opened his mouth slowly.


    On top of the five flying swords, I could see the green sword Qi whistling and the thunder light twining around the body of the sword. They kept resisting and fighting.


    "The thunder of this world is used by me..." Nie Chen looked at the sky, deep eyes, as if suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, I will refine you first, and then try again!" Nie Chen fell to the ground and stepped on the white bones. As he walked towards the five flying swords, he vomited out the jade lotus platform and took out a bamboo slip from the jade lotus platform.


    This bamboo slip is derived from Qingyun, who was dying to beg for mercy. On it, it records the method of refining magic weapons.


    After getting the bamboo slip, Nie Chen has tested the safety of the bamboo slip with his soul. Now, he pastes it directly on the center of his eyebrows. The consciousness of his soul was imprinted with countless information at that moment.


    "There are some magic arts, quite extraordinary, but they are useless to me This skill of sacrifice and refining is exactly what I think in my heart After reading the information in the bamboo slips, Nie Chen ignored some useless information and got the Taoist method that he wanted to refine magic weapons.


    "Melt it with spirit and blood, and sacrifice it with blood. Over the years, it can cost life magic weapon..." Nie Chen said faintly, "refining tools can be divided into three layers: one is control; the other is life; the third is the combination of instruments."


    Nie Chen read it, but he understood the steps of the refining device. It''s the easiest to control, but it''s hard for us to achieve the unity of human and instrument, which is not the realm that ordinary people can touch.


    "These weapon refining techniques are all for shaped magic weapons. Unfortunately, there is no way to turn natural materials into magic tools. " Nie Chen shook his head when he thought of it. He made natural materials into magic tools. He was afraid that the whole qingjue could be mastered only by Qingye.


    Nie Chen knew that many of the disciples of qingjue Yimai had their magic weapons handed out by the clan. However, it was not clear where qingjue Yimai got those magic weapons.


    "Melt in the magic weapon with the spirit blood, sacrifice and refine with the blood This is the way to refine your own magic weapon. Once a monk''s magic weapon becomes the magic weapon of his own life, he can make progress towards the combination of human and instrument. At this time, the power of magic weapon will increase rapidly, and it will become stronger with the increase of cultivator''s accomplishments! " Nie Chen gradually understood the origin of the Xiandao refining tools."Because of this, the great powers of the fairyland, a bamboo sword, can also dominate the world! Alas, standing at the top and looking down on the weak, they may have been able to ignore the choice of materials. But if they encounter an equally strong enemy, they will encounter a better magic weapon The better the raw materials, there is no doubt that it can greatly increase the power of the magic weapon! " Nie Chen talks to himself.


    "I don''t have to feel sorry that I can''t get that skill. I don''t need to refine my life magic weapon. I just need to control it freely Nie Chen looked at the five flying swords and showed his love.


    These five swords have a broad and thick body, but they look slender. Each sword gives a strong feeling!


    "You are strong enough for me to use." Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 62

    If you melt blood into the magic instrument and sacrifice it slowly, you will leave your own brand and imprint with your heart. And if you are infused with spiritual blood, you can encourage with magic weapons to step towards your own life.


    If you want to refine this life magic weapon, you must first extract the spirit blood. In the bamboo slips, the art of sacrifice and refining was naturally introduced, but Nie Chen did not want to do so.


    Ziyang pulse originally avoided refining weapons. It is precisely because although it is extremely powerful, it will cause great damage to the cultivator himself once his life magic weapon is damaged or destroyed. Therefore, Nie Chen''s teacher Ziyang, has always emphasized and advocated the pursuit of its own strength.


    Because of this, Ziyang will pay attention to stability, condense a vast sea of spirit, as the basis for the pursuit of a strong and higher realm.


    "I just want to achieve the purpose of manipulation. I can sacrifice with blood." Nie Chen put away the bamboo slips and looked at the five big swords on the ground, "but in this sword, there should still be the pure blood of the soul..."


    After a detailed understanding of the art of sacrifice and refining, Nie Chen understood why the five flying swords were still resisting after Qingse was killed by him.


    "The spirit blood, the spirit blood, is the blood which melts into the soul''s breath. Although Qingse''s body has been destroyed, the soul has not died, but has been collected in the blood stone by me." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking.


    "Before you sacrifice and refine you, you must erase the pure spirit blood." Nie Chen looked at the vast boundless sky and spoke faintly, "since he still has the will in his sword and is still fighting against the thunder that surrounds his sword, I will use the thunder of the heaven and earth to erase his divine consciousness."


    Nie Chen had calculated in his mind that the reason why the flying sword would resist death and death was that the spirit blood of Qingse remained in the sword, and Qingse''s soul did not die, and the sword still had Qingse''s will to fight and resist.


    The thunder has been wearing away and eroding the five flying swords. Nie Chen wants to follow the trend and attract thunder again to refine the five flying swords.


    "Move Nie dust slowly floated up and rose to the sky. At the moment when he opened his mouth, dark clouds filled the sky again, spreading and spreading like a wide sleeve.


    "Boom!" In the dark cloud, the lightning began to flash, and the lightening lightning was like a huge dragon shuttling through the dark cloud.


    Nie dust eyes cold, right hand raised, crackling sound, Sha ran ring. Above the sky, in the dark clouds, there is a lightning, just like the lightning that fell before, twinkles and twinkles, and comes towards Nie dust at a high speed.


    Nie Chen grabbed the thunder and lightning, took a deep breath, and suddenly hit the lightning to the ground where the five flying swords were. Suddenly, the thunder light flickered, Chi Chi exploded. For a moment, the thunder light was like a braid of thunder and lightning. It captured the five flying swords, while Nie Chen held the other end in his hand.


    The five flying swords, because of the coming of the thunder, all of a sudden, trembled more violently, and gave out a buzz no less than that of the thunder.


    "Up Nie Chen drank and lifted his right hand. Slowly, the five swords were slowly pulled out of the ground by him. Then, controlled by the thunder, Nie Chen lifted them to the sky and finally suspended between Nie Chen and the clouds and thunder.


    "Crackle, wheeze!" With thunder in his hand, Nie Chen held up the five swords and suspended them in the air.


    Seen from below, Nie Chen is holding the thunder in his hand at the moment, and his whole body is surrounded by thunder. His heroic posture can not be described in words. He is like the God of thunder, full of dignity and domineering.


    "Lei Ju!" Nie dust a big drink, that all over the sky in the dark clouds, in an instant issued a greater thunder roar. Click, several thunder light, winding and winding down, the moment will be those flying swords, like a dragon bite.


    More than that, after the thunder of the Dragon fell, the clouds began to surge. Then, more than a dozen thunder and lightning came down, all biting the five flying swords.


    The thunder and lightning in Nie Chen''s hand connected with the 20 fallen thunder and lightning. At the place of the five swords, it gathered into a light group of thunder and lightning. The thunder light shuttled back and forth, and it was full of destructive atmosphere.


    At the moment, Nie Chen tied the five trembling flying swords between heaven and earth with the lightning in his hand, just like the rope of thunder light.


    "Refining!" As Nie Chen opened his mouth, the thunder and lightning that gathered together suddenly exploded, as if accelerating the erosion and destroying the five trapped swords.


    The five swords were really extraordinary. In the thunder, they were not destroyed. Instead, they made a sound of humming and trembling that was not weaker than the thunder and lightning.


    "Qingse can''t resist the thunder and lightning. You, however, can resist the thunder of these nine days. " Nie Chen was very happy and said in a loud voice.


    The desperate resistance of these five flying swords did not upset Nie Chen''s heart, but he was very happy about it. Because the more resistant these four swords are, the stronger they are.


    "Is it strong enough to take the initiative to protect the spirit blood and brand left by Qingse in the sword?" Nie dust sneers, "I pour want to see, when can you help him hold up?"


    No matter how strong the sword is, it''s just a spirit sea monk who controls it after refining. Now, it seems impossible to destroy the five swords, but it can be done to erase the traces of the pure zither left in the sword.This sword will protect the spirit blood and brand left by Qingse, but after all, it is impossible to persist for a long time under such a grand thunder and lightning.


    "If Qingse is stronger, it can match your strength and leave a deeper mark. Maybe I can''t refine you today!" Nie Chen said, "but Qingse is just a practice of spirit sea. His spirit blood and brand have no resistance at all. Why do you have to force it?"


    Finally, among the five flying swords, one of the big swords began to creak under the erosion and refining of thunder and lightning. On the surface of the sword, a trace of white fog began to appear. As soon as the fog was released, it was swept away by the surrounding thunder.


    With the white fog of the sword, it was the trembling and resisting tremor of the sword, which gradually weakened.


    Nie Chen clearly saw that the sword was the big sword that Qingse held in his hand but not in the sword box. Although these five swords look similar, this one is not as easy to control and powerful as the other four.


    "It turns out that this one, even the Qingse, has not been fully refined. It''s just integrated into the control of blood. It has not yet been refined into spiritual blood and developed into the sword of life." Nie Chen saw this scene and drew a positive conclusion according to the art of sacrifice and refining.


    "Come again!" Nie Chen roared. In the clouds in the sky, more than ten thunder and lightning thundered down and roared. Finally, they met at the place where the five swords were located.


    Boom, at this moment, the world is shaking. At the intersection of thunder and lightning, there has been a thunder pool and a Jedi where all things can''t exist, emitting a terrible destructive power.


    Although Nie Chen is controlled by these thunder and lightning, he will not be hurt by the thunder of the world, but he is still shocked by the terrible breath.


    "Monks will also face thunder robbery Will I face this kind of thunder robbery when I practice to a certain extent? " Nie Chen looks at the thunder and lightning all over the sky, and his eyes are deep in thought.


    If he finally faces the thunder robbery, and is facing the outside world, the more terrible heaven and earth thunder robbery, he can''t imagine how to resist and how to deal with it!


    Squeak Squeak


    In the thunder pool, the flying sword, which was first covered with white fog, gradually faded. Finally, it did not emerge. It also stopped resisting and shaking, and was quietly suspended in the thunder pool.


    The other four flying swords, trembling, began to cover with the same white fog.


    "Are these white fog the pure blood that evaporates?" Nie Chen said with a smile: "it seems that in this sword, the mark of Qingse has been removed!"


    There is the first, there is the second, Nie Chen heart, confidence doubled!


    After successfully erasing the traces of Qingse in this flying sword, the sword becomes a thing without owner. As long as all the blood of Qingse is evaporated by the five flying swords, Nie Chen can start his own sacrifice.


    As time went by, the remaining four flying swords were humming and shaking, and white fog was rising and disappearing. At last, after all the white fog evaporated, a trace of red gas rose.


    "Before the hundred fogs, it should be pure and pure blood, and this red fog is the blood of its spirit!" Nie Chen''s heart is already clear.


    When the red air rose for a moment, the sword''s shaking and resistance reached the most violent level. However, the thunder light around them is too strong, and the destructive power of the thunder pool is too strong. They can''t break away from it.


    Gradually, Nie dust holding the thunder and lightning, some weak. Time, has passed for three days, the sky''s thunder pool, has also shrunk a lot.


    "Move again!" Between boom and boom. Nie Chen once again took a lightning in his hand, which coincided with the weak one before, and ten more fell down and merged into the thunder pool.


    Suddenly, the thunder pool once again recovered its former strength!


    "Buzz Hum "Hum..." The four flying swords, the red fog, finally gradually thin, until the last trace of red fog dispersed, they stopped struggling and shaking.


    Thunder pool roars, but does not shake, they have some dark thick sword body!


    "It''s over. You are no longer ownerless Qingse wants to practice your sword of life, but how can he be worthy of you? " Nie Chen looked at the still powerful thunder pool, those several still dark sword shadow.


    "I don''t think I can be worthy of you now, but I don''t have the idea of practicing the sword of life. It''s enough for me to use it. " Nie Chen said faintly.


    Although these swords are really strong, he didn''t have the idea to practice their life magic weapon. First, he was born in the same vein of Ziyang, and he refused to practice this way.


    Secondly, it is said that these big swords came from the forbidden area of naheishan, so their origin is unknown.


    Third, he did not know these magic weapons, the specific level, perhaps the strongest can easily destroy them. When the five swords of his own life were destroyed, he himself was doomed.


    But now he really admired and loved these swords. They were very powerful, because the thunder could not destroy them!"I don''t allow my brand to be easily erased." Nie Chen opened his mouth, "since I am using the power of thunder to erase the trace of your first lord, I will use the power of thunder to refine my blood into your body!"


    Roar, it is more than a dozen thunder fell, into the thunder pool, at this time, the world began to hum and tremble.


    "This is the limit of the power of thunder. If we draw more, we may have an impact on the world." Nie Chen knows that this world is because the array exists. After all, it is not the big world outside, and the energy is infinite. Therefore, we should not overdraw the power of thunder and lightning excessively.


    "Blood lead!" Nie dust a cold hum, frown, its holding lightning right hand, five fingertips, blood overflow, five drops of blood, through the thunder and lightning, toward the thunderstorm.


    The thunder and lightning will not affect his blood for the time being, but once his blood melts into the body of the sword, it begins to melt and compress.


    But in an instant, Nie Chenrong transported the past five drops of blood. At the moment when he melted into the sword and began to melt, he was evaporated by the thunder pool, leaving almost no trace.


    "Well, come again!" Nie Chen fingertip, blood donation comes out. This time, he didn''t stop. He let the blood on his fingertips flow into the thunder pool and blend into the five swords evenly.


    Originally, the art of sacrifice and refining was a long practice, but there is a saying in the bamboo slips that as long as the conditions are suitable, the process of sacrifice and refining can be intensified. If it is only controlled, it will not take too long.


    At the moment, there is the extremely powerful force of thunder, there are also ready-made magic weapons, so, the conditions are really enough!


    Maybe the force of thunder will wipe out almost all the blood drops of Nie Chen when he compresses and refines his blood into the sword. However, as long as a trace is left, it will be deeply engraved in the body of the sword, and it will be difficult to erase it from now on.


    "It''s hard!" Nie Chen frowned and said, "but all along, what I lack most is time. And now, I have plenty of time! "


    The reason why Nie Chen didn''t give up was that although most of the blood from his fingertips disappeared in the sacrificial practice and was completely wiped out when the thunder pool was compressed into the body of the sword, there was a very weak trace of it every time, which integrated into the body of the sword.


    As long as there is a trace of blood into the body of the sword, Nie Chen can successfully control these flying swords as long as he perseveres and waits for the blood to accumulate and mark to the level required by the sacrificial refining technique!


    Nie Chen was passed down from his master and the way of cultivating his body, as well as a series of his experiences, determined that he had a full body of blood.


    This just satisfies the most basic condition for the practice of sacrifice and refining mentioned in the bamboo slips to intensify and shorten the process of sacrifice and refining. That is, the practitioner himself must have sufficient Qi and blood to withstand such a huge consumption in a short period of time!

 Chapter 63

    The whole seven days, in the blazing thunder light, in the continuous roar, slowly passed.


    At this time, in the thunder pool, the five flying swords were no longer as dark as they were at the beginning. Instead, they became red and fiery like iron objects placed in an extremely high temperature furnace.


    The thunder pool in the sky, over time, finally changed the color of the five flying swords, but only changed the color. Its hardness has not changed, and there is no sign of softness.


    Nie Chen was holding thunder and lightning. His face was pale, and his whole body was full of evil Qi, as if he was healing. Seven days later, he lost too much blood, a feeling of weakness, quietly produced.


    But despite his weakness, a string of blood on his right hand never stopped flowing towards the minefield. Nie dust biting teeth, in the desperate persistence.


    Through all the hardships, he came firmly. He had never had a trace of fear. How could this weak feeling make him shrink back?


    However, the Kung Fu pays off. In the flying sword, Nie Chen''s blood is infused into it; especially after the five flying swords have become iron red, the speed of blood refining into the body of the sword is much faster than before.


    In the meantime, Nie Chen once again used eight thunder clouds, but in the fierce shaking of the world, he finally gave up the idea of continuing to draw thunder.


    However, the newly added eight thunderbolts keep the thunder pool in that hot state. The thunder power used for sword refining has not been weakened.


    "Is this feeling the effect of reaching the first level of the art of sacrifice and refining?" Nie Chen''s pale face showed a sense of excitement in his eyes. In his heart, he clearly felt the meaning of manipulation.


    The five flying swords in the thunder pool, with the blood of Nie dust refining and condensation, became more and more close to the first state of the art of sacrifice and refining, that is, the degree of control.


    It can be seen that there is a bright red stripe on each of the five flying swords of Tiehong, which is even more conspicuous and eye-catching than the original iron red of the sword body. This is the blood brand of Nie Chen that coagulates into it little by little.


    The imprint is slender, showing the shape of a lightning mark, almost complete. In addition to the part near the tip of the sword, there is still a sharp corner of lightning, which is not condensed out.


    Although the brand was not complete, Nie Chen felt that the five flying swords were completely in his control. There was even a feeling that these five flying swords were almost part of his body. They were controlled by his heart and were closely connected, but they were not connected with his body.


    "The power of Lei Chi is going to be weak!" Nie dust face color a horizontal, urge the blood between the fingers, into the whole blood line, directly toward the thunder pool gurgle flow.


    With the influx of Nie Chen''s blood, at the moment when the power of the thunder pool reached its peak, the lightning shaped imprint on the five flying swords was quickly completed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the incomplete and incomplete tip of the sword slowly spread, and gradually condensed the lightning mark, the two ends of which were symmetrical, and the missing tip.


    In Nie Chen''s excited eyes, the lightning tip is finally complete, and a complete lightning imprint is completely presented.


    "Hum!" Five iron red flying swords, at the moment when their marks were complete, made a trembling sound. In an instant, the end of the hilt and the tip of the blade were connected to each other. Suddenly, they arranged into a circle and began to rotate in an instant.


    "Buzz!" Five flying swords form a circle and keep turning, and the speed of its rotation is faster and faster. Soon, in Nie Chen''s eyes, there was only an iron red aperture.


    The buzzing sound, at the moment, has surpassed the thundering of the sky, reverberating in this world.


    And that thunder pool, actually also began to rotate, finally around the middle of the aperture, turned into a thunder vortex.


    Nie Chen was shocked in his heart, and quickly put away his right hand and stopped the supply of blood, because the thunder in his hand was also involved in the whirlpool of thunder.


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, the whirlpool hummed and turned, and the speed reached the extreme. Finally, the aperture and the thunder pool seemed to have turned into substance, stopped turning and became a stagnant picture.


    But the buzzing sound that made Nie Chen''s ears ache and his brain roar tells Nie Chen that the picture is actually spinning at a high speed, but his naked eye can''t see clearly.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a sound of collision came, and a segment of the diaphragm connected with the thunderstorm pool whirlpool was suddenly missing. The missing section is just the length of a big sword,


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Four times in a row, the same impact sound came. In Nie Chen''s incredible eyes, in the violent shaking of the world, the diaphragm lost four segments for four times in a row.


    The last part, equal to the length of a big sword, suddenly stopped. A big iron red sword appeared in Nie Chen''s eyes.


    Five iron red flying swords, in high-speed rotation, automatically overlap together, and finally turned into such a unique big sword.


    "Boom!" As soon as the sword appeared, it was madly absorbing the thunder of the whirling thunder pool. Suddenly, a wave spread to all directions.Nie dust was shocked by this wave and fell towards the lower part of the void. After a long time, he stopped his body. The iron red sword in the sky, incredibly, absorbed the power of all the thunder pools around.


    Quiet, the thunder''s roar has disappeared, the buzz has also stopped In the sky, the iron red color of the big iron red sword gradually faded, revealing the dark red and some dark body of the sword.


    The sword, with its creaking thunder, became the only scenery between heaven and earth after some turbulence.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Chen''s laughter broke the silence of the situation. His laughter was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Nie dust laughs, a step jump up, toward the sky that big sword but go, its mouth in Lang voice way: "come!"


    Hum, the big sword in the sky, under his voice, it trembled and turned into a faint light. Suddenly, it struck, and with a clank, it was caught by Nie Chen.


    This sword has a long body, but from a local point of view, it is very broad and thick, and its length conceals its heavy appearance. A common sword is only three feet long, but this one is at least four feet long.


    Nie Chen felt that if he put the sword on the ground, its height would be enough to reach his shoulder. It can be seen that the sword is indeed very long.


    The blade of this sword is very thick, but the edge is also very sharp. The black and red side plane of the sword body is covered with regular grooves, which are similar to blood tanks for bloodletting.


    Nie Chen held it in his hand, which made him feel thick and steady. To his satisfaction, the weight of the sword is in his hands and can be manipulated at will.


    Then he adjusted the weight to a point where it was light and not very heavy, but powerful, just right!


    "Ha ha! It''s really different, it seems Nie Chen looked at the big sword in his hand and showed a look of great love.


    "You are by no means an ordinary thing. From now on, you will be my Nie Chen''s match sword!" His joy is beyond words.


    "Since you can absorb the power of thunder, so as to produce evolution, five swords in one; in the future, if you can grow, I will try my best to meet your needs!" Nie Chen was very happy to see the thunder and lightning on the dark red sword.


    The mark of lightning, from the moment Nie Chen took it in his hand, suddenly disappeared in the depth of the sword.


    Since then, Nie Chen succeeded in refining the five flying swords. To his surprise, the five flying swords became a more extraordinary sword.


    His imprint on the body of the sword is integrated in the fierce way of the thunder of the nine days. It is almost impossible for anyone to erase it.


    Although the thunder of this piece of heaven and earth is not as good as that of the outside world, it is still the category of thunder level, which can not be resisted and ignored by various friars.


    "Move Nie Chen let go of the flying sword and let it spin around freely. He was very satisfied with his manipulation. At last, the sword stopped, went straight down and fell.


    "Boom The sword was inserted into the ground and broke into the depth of the ground, hitting a huge pit three feet wide. The pit suddenly spread around, lifting layers of white bones and gravel soil, like a storm swept around.


    The sword is independent of the pit. Thunder light looms on the sword, which is detached and outstanding.


    "If you just drop it at will, you will have such prestige. It seems that you have not paid so much blood and energy in vain!" Nie Chen smiles and falls to the edge of the sword. His right hand is on the shaft of the sword handle.


    He and his sword, two figures together empty light, space distortion, disappear, only a huge pit.


    Above the array altar, Nie Chen''s figure is empty and light, and the figure is solid. The big sword, shrunk by him, remained in a vein on the back of his right hand. This sword has been melted by his blood. It has been separated from you and me, so that it can stay in the blood, and it will not affect Nie Chen at all.


    As long as he thought, the sword would turn into a bloody light in an instant, just to pierce a tiny hole in his skin like a needle eye!


    This is the best way to keep the sword. In this way, he can quickly and secretly call it out for his own use!


    Nie Chen''s face was very pale. This sacrifice consumed him too much blood!


    He sat on the altar beside him and slowly recovered. In his hand, he held an incomplete spirit stone. This is the one he has used before and has never consumed clean. At the moment, combined with his amazing self recovery ability, it is enough for him to slowly recover those lost Qi and blood.


    "Up to now, the spirit stone has almost run out, and only 20 of the best spirit stones are left. There are only a few precious ones left Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, while he breathed and meditated. "I don''t know what is hidden in those boxes in the jade lotus stage of Qinglian?"


    Nie Chen felt that it was necessary to check when the blood gas recovered!


    "In the field just now, the strength is a little overdrawn, but it is impossible to use it any more." Nie Chen said to himself: "brother Ling said that many of these space layers collapsed in that war. It''s as good as the world just now, but there are only three left. "


    In Nie Chen''s heart, there is an idea that needs to be verified; if he succeeds, his cultivation will surely get a qualitative leap!

 Chapter 64

    Nie dust whole body evil gas curl curl, in his hand, that extremely good spirit stone, has already turned into an ash. His complexion, from the beginning of pale, gradually red, and then returned to the original color.


    His evil Qi played a great role in the recovery of blood Qi, but the more effective one was his body which reached the level of skin refining.


    In fact, the loss of blood and Qi was much lighter than the serious injury. With the help of evil Qi, his flesh full of vitality naturally recovered more quickly.


    "The progress of the body and the advancement of the cultivation of immortality are not enough without massive Aura!" Nie Chen opened his eyes and said to himself, "I don''t know what''s in those boxes? What''s the use of that mysterious ice bed? "


    After Nie Chen had won the jade lotus stage, he swept a piece of it. The jade like bed was full of cold. There were many exquisite boxes on the bed.


    He opened his mouth to spit out the jade lotus platform, which rose and fell in front of Nie Chen, and the evil spirit on Nie Chen was also floating.


    For a moment, Nie Chen''s figure shrunk, and finally turned into a faint light, drilling into the ups and downs of the jade lotus platform.


    "About a hundred boxes..." Nie dust appeared in the jade lotus terrace that piece of space, walked to the side of the ice bed, picked up a box, carefully checked.


    None of these boxes had any locks, but when Nie Chen tried to open the lid, he felt that the lid of the box was tightly closed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open it.


    "What''s in it? It''s so closed. This bed, too, is extraordinary Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, but he stagnated.


    His eyes were dull as if he had lost consciousness in an instant!


    In his body, where the blood stone remains, Nie Chen stands in front of a circular cage composed of evil Qi.


    The cage, at the moment when Nie Chen''s soul appeared, began to wriggle, and a narrow window appeared on the cage.


    The soul of Nie dust, looking inward, is just on the soul of Qinglian, which looks outward.


    The soul of Qinglian is sitting in the cage with his knees crossed, leaning against a piece of top spirit stone. It seems that it is absorbing and moistening the spirit of the spirit stone.


    "Here you are Through the window of the evil spirit, Qinglian saw Nie dust with cold eyes. She even laughed and said naturally. His eyes are full of joy and softness.


    Although Qinglian is a soul at the moment, it is not much different from the reality. She is dressed in white, spotless, ethereal and full of immortality.


    Her beautiful face, because of this smile, has a different kind of beauty, attractive, very moving!


    "What''s in those boxes in your jade lotus stage? And the jade bed, where did it come from? What is the origin of the bow of chasing the wind? " Nie Chen seems to have completely ignored the beauty of Qinglian. He just stands there and looks at Qinglian coldly and asks coldly.


    "It turns out that you are here for them!" Qinglian put away her smile, as if she had a little lonely color, "I thought you were coming to see me, are you still alive? But, to be exact, I am dead


    "That''s not the answer I want!" Nie dust some deep hoarse voice, still very cold. His face was not moved by the performance of Qinglian.


    "Anyway, I only have one spirit body left. I don''t need those things any more. What''s the matter with you?" Qinglian''s face was calm and relieved. "In those boxes, there are all kinds of pills. One of them, the most extraordinary, is the fifth level Nirvana pill. If you want to break into the realm of spiritual sea as soon as possible, you can take it. Not long ago, I consumed one grain and successfully entered the realm of lunhai. "


    "In addition to Nirvana pill, other pills also have extraordinary effects, some can heal wounds, some can be used for spiritual cultivation, and some have extreme catalytic effect, which can provide 10 to 100 times of combat power in a short time, at the cost of sacrificing equivalent accomplishments." Qinglian patiently explained the effects of those pills, described their specific appearance carefully, and told Nie Chen the correct way to open the boxes.


    "How can you explain the cold jade bed and the wind seeking bow?" Nie Chen listened, eyes twinkle, light mouth.


    "The jade bed was sent by the master. It can help people to settle down. Relying on it, you can get twice the result with half the effort. As I have already said, I went to the Central Plains and found it in the fairy mirror."


    "Fairyland!" Hearing this, Nie Chen was shocked and pondered silently.


    Come to think of it, Qinglian did say it at that time, but he didn''t care about it and went to understand its function.


    He has heard of this place. It is a small world. It is jointly controlled by the major forces in the Central Plains. It can be set foot by non ordinary friars. I didn''t expect that Qinglian has been to this legendary place!


    "If there is a trace of falsehood in what you say, the consequences must be clear in your mind." Nie Chen said, "and, you''d better pray, I won''t have any accidents. Once I can''t maintain the evil Qi, it may be naturally disordered. You can imagine the consequences. "Qinglian''s eyes were calm, but in her heart, she was deeply shocked. It was not that what she said was false, but that he was worried about Nie chenruo''s accident, which she could not protect herself from!


    "My destiny has always been closely connected with you. From now on, if you live, I will live; if you die, I will die too! " Qinglian light mouth, "I will not cheat you, I hope, you can live well!"


    "Hum!" Nie dust a sneer, turn to leave, it is to show his back, has been blocked by him!


    "Is this?" Qinglian''s soul trembled, because what she saw in her eyes made her unable to believe her own perception.


    When Nie Chen left, in the gap between the gradually closed window of the evil spirit, he clearly saw two familiar souls, and heard their painful roar, that very familiar voice.


    "Uncle qingjiao, uncle Qingse You are also... " Qinglian''s eyes, shocked at the same time, there is a little sadness revealed.


    He was shocked that the spirits of qingjiao and Qingse, after Qingyun, appeared here This means that in reality, they have been killed by Nie Chen. All of them were monks in the realm of spiritual sea, but they all died in the hands of Nie Chen, who practiced at the bottom of the sea.


    How can he not be shocked or surprised? She even doubted whether what she saw was true


    "Don''t worry, people who have a clear line will come here to accompany you!" But Nie dust''s voice, in this piece of space, secluded gyration, ring to Qinglian''s ear.


    "Are you really, so bloody..." The voice of Qinglian has been weakening.


    "Yes, I have no reason to blame him for his iron and ruthlessness. He carries too much But what he killed was all my beloved people... " Qinglian speaks to herself in her heart, and her face is full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Nirvana?" Nie dust hands, holding an open box, one of the fire red pills, emitting a very strong aura.


    Nie Chen even felt that the pill was absorbing aura from the outside world. His whole body was full of blood, and he felt vaguely involved in the nirvana pill in his hand.


    "Such a pill is comparable to the best spirit stone." Nie Chen said excitedly, "but the reason why pills become pills, different from spirit stones, is that they are full of aura, at the same time, there are some special effects!"


    Nie Chen had a comprehensive understanding of pills before. Although this was the first time in his life that he had seen a real elixir, he had no doubt that the pills were different from the miraculous stone.


    In those days, those who were unable to make pills, and even those who were able to make pills were considered as a relatively large sect. They must be in the realm of cultivation and have a good reputation.


    "If you swallow this pill and impact the spirit sea, can you improve the success rate?" Nie Chen asked himself, with doubts.


    "I''m sorry that Qinglian doesn''t dare to cheat me. But I will not rely on these pills to impact the realm of spiritual sea. " Nie Chen felt that the cultivation of immortality still needs to practice step by step and break through on its own.


    In addition, his prudence does not allow him to rashly use these pills to advance!


    In his mind, there is no hidden danger in his mind to make good use of this pill


    In silence, the jade lotus stage on the array altar was suspended. As soon as the dark light penetrated into it, it finally turned into the shadow of Nie dust. After swallowing the jade lotus platform, he walked to the center of the array altar.


    Its figure gradually blurred, and then disappeared on the altar in a moment.


    Here, it is also an independent space stack, similar to the world of Nie dust refining sword before.


    On the earth, there are still layers of white bones, and there are very sparse vegetation growing, as if trying to drill out of those bones.


    "I don''t know how long these bones have been. Some of them have been rotten to ashes, while others are still hard." Nie Chen stood in the sky in the countryside to see, the heart is full of exclamation.


    At that time, the war, I do not know how tragic, Nie Chen can not imagine. But he believes that the bones that have not turned into dust are definitely left by the strong. Only the bones of the strong can survive for a long time, which has not yet become the ashes of time.


    This world, which is basically similar to the previous world, is one of the few relatively complete spatial layers.


    The only difference is that the world, there is no pale light of the sun, but overcast clouds, thunder roaring, under the patter, dense rain!


    Nie Chen''s whole body has been soaked through. Facing the falling rain, he looks at the thunder and lightning flowing between the dark clouds in the sky. His expression is excited and eager.

 Chapter 65

    This space is full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder. There is no living thing between heaven and earth. Only Nie Chen, standing on the top of the Ninth Heaven, is shocked by jiuxiao.


    Thunder turned into thunder dragons, shuttling back and forth between the dark clouds, with the breath of destroying everything, roaring, flashing and disappearing.


    The thunder light flashed and twinkled, lighting up the dark world below, and Nie dust stood under the thunder clouds all over the sky, showing some tiny figure. But the figure, is standing there, motionless, very resolute.


    Nie Chen looks calm, looking at the lightning in the dark clouds, his eyes are deep, as if thinking.


    "The last time I practiced sword, when I took the thunder and lightning, the power of thunder and lightning poured into my body, producing a sense of comfort." Although the thunder and lightning is not harmful to my body when I was exercising my body for the first time


    "Since you can refine the sword thoroughly and become one. Then you, if you want to come, you can help me to improve my body and impact on my meat refining environment! " Nie Chen''s eyes, is a confident color.


    Now, he is the peak of the skin refining realm of Nirvana formula. He needs an opportunity to break through the next realm, namely, the realm of practicing meat.


    At the beginning, when he got the power of thunder and lightning, the ray of lightning scattered into his body, he had already felt the effect of thunder and lightning on his own flesh.


    Moistened by the thunder and lightning, his body feels light, transparent and fast, but full of explosive power and in excellent condition; those flesh and blood that have been tormented by lightning seem to be more crystal clear, strong and responsive.


    Therefore, at that time, his mind had already bred the idea of using the layered lightning in this space to train his body; at the moment, his seemingly crazy behavior was not because of his momentary dizziness!


    But there is a big difference. At the beginning, when he used these thunder and lightning to refine his sword, he controlled the thunder and lightning. Because he was the master of the array, he would not hurt him strangely.


    But at the moment, he has made up his mind that the thunder and lightning used to train his body will no longer deliberately avoid harming him; although the thunder and lightning are still under his control, the real power of lightning will fall on him.


    He is the master of this array. What he wants to achieve in his consciousness is that as long as this space can be satisfied, he can do whatever he wants.


    "The thunder of this world is more terrifying and vast than the one above Come on, let''s try the thunder first. What can I do? " Nie Chen looked up to the sky, his face was dignified, and he saw that in the dark clouds, lightning flickering, a thick and thin lightning, suddenly fell.


    Nie Chen''s face is dignified, because in the current state, he will be completely in his own flesh, to bear the power of the nine days of thunder.


    The reason why he only changed half of the thunder power was that he thought that his physical body could not be compared with the tenacity of those five swords. The power of thunder was strong enough to destroy everything in an instant. He didn''t want to turn into ashes under thunder and lightning.


    It was a very conservative trial. Although it was conservative, in fact, his action was a kind of adventure from the beginning!


    Nie Chen''s eyes, because of the thunder and lightning shuttling back and forth, kept flashing; at this moment, he had already felt a kind of extremely pressing breath. At the moment when thunder and lightning regard him as the target, and when he does not protect himself as the leader of the array, he feels the oppressive pressure and terror of thunder and lightning, even if it is only half way!


    Although the half of the thunder and lightning was not thick, it was like a sharp blade that would destroy everything. It was very fierce. It seemed that it was going to penetrate Nie Chen''s body and turn him into ashes.


    Nie dust standing in the air, still, in a breath like a day, the three rest waiting for the suffering, the thunder and lightning, a roar, hit Nie dust''s body.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s whole body was stiff, and he gave out a very painful roar. A kind of pain that attacked the whole body spread all over his body in an instant and extended to his mind.


    This kind of pain burst to the extreme, and it was inevitable to avoid it. He was constantly shuttling through Nie Chen''s body and body. It seemed that he was going to devour and tear him alive from the inside to the outside!


    Imagine, thousands of extremely small meat snakes, the body is hard as steel needles, dense inside and outside your body gnawing shuttle, that kind of pain, tearing heart and lung.


    "Well!" But fortunately, this half of the thunder and lightning, around Nie Chen''s whole body, was not able to directly smash Nie dust''s body in that moment.


    If it was not for his physical body, he would have been relatively powerful. He was afraid that he would have been as good as the cultivation of fairyland and faced with this situation. He would have been seriously injured and dying.


    Nie dust''s whole body, thunder and lightning, and before different, every inch of his flesh and blood, are enduring the attack of that day''s thunder.


    He was paralyzed and struck for a moment by a bolt of lightning, and then he fell with a thump towards the earth below; at this time, the half of the thunder and lightning also left him, as if to return to the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Go on for me!" But Nie dust a roar, a grasp of the thunder and lightning, in the body spasm, directly pull the lightning back, press into his body."Boom Nie dust wrapped around the whole body of the electric light, bumped into the earth, and set off layers of white bones and flying smoke and dust.


    "Puff, puff!" Nie Chen was lying in a big pit about ten meters round. His body was mechanically shaking and twisted. His face was black, and his hair was all upside down, like dense iron grass.


    Nie Chen lay there for a long time without any movement, and the thunder light on his body gradually became weak, and the sound of his breathing became more and more sparse and weak.


    "It''s just half a ray of thunder, it''s so terrible. It took tens of hundreds of thunder and lightning to refine the five flying swords. My body is far from the synthetic sword Nie dust slowly opened his mouth, but there was no lonely color on his face.


    The big sword, I think, should be a powerful magic weapon inherited through the ages. How can his body be compared with it?


    "I can still feel sorry for the same price monk''s magic weapon!" Nie Chen recalled the scene when he had to fight Qinglian, and he regretted Qinglian''s life sword. His confidence increased. The sword is still in the jade lotus stage.


    The idea that his body is hard to regret the magic weapon is not something out of common sense. If he fights in the way of a warrior, he must have a strong physical body that can resist the magic weapons of the cultivator.


    "The power of half the thunder and lightning is enough to paralyze me for such a long time, but it can''t hurt me yet!" After a long time, Nie Chen stood up, and the last flash of thunder and lightning in his whole body disappeared.


    At the moment, he looks very funny, very funny and alternative!


    "The body, however, is more relaxed. Although the strength has not changed, the feeling of explosive force is more and more smooth." Nie Chen stood there, quietly savoring the change of his body. The flesh and blood that has been baptized by thunder and lightning is more transparent at the moment.


    "Come again, the whole thunder and lightning!" Nie Chen once again jumped into the sky, this time, his face, carrying no trace of dignified color appeared, but full of desire, full of fighting spirit.


    "Click!" The thunder and lightning, which was twice as thick as it was just now, suddenly burst out of the dark cloud, meandering down and rushing towards Nie dust.


    Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, but he did not retreat, but went forward. Suddenly, he rushed to the lightning that flashed and flashed, and the two collided in an instant.


    "Ah This time, Nie Chen really bit his teeth tightly and stabilized his body. He just carried a piece of numbness and pain and stood firmly in the air.


    That thick thunder and lightning, still like a long dragon general, dead bite Nie dust''s body, will he toward the earth below, hard pressed down.


    "Sizzling..." The thunder and lightning winding, issued a continuous sound of electric light, wrapped around Nie Chen''s whole body, and finally set off a burst spark, drowning Nie''s life.


    "Ah..." Nie Chen''s roar was high and long, which contained his determination not to yield and his indomitable will to defeat the thunder.


    Finally, after falling for more than ten Zhang, Nie Chen stopped and stabilized his body.


    After the rest of the stone, he actually resisted the thunder and lightning. He stepped slowly and ascended step by step towards the Ninth Heaven.


    Some of its rigid and mechanical body, now become soft, its movement, more and more smooth. He raised his right hand and let the thunder and lightning bite him, and let the thunder and lightning spread all over his body and baptize his body!


    Yes, it''s baptism!


    It can be seen that Nie Chen''s body, under the baptism of thunder and lightning, is majestic and full of strong and domineering spirit. From a distance, he is standing on top of the nine heavens, holding a thunderbolt in one hand, motionless as a God.


    At this time, his hair, like a hard and dense steel needle, gradually regained its original softness and spread over his shoulders again. His face, though the dark color did not fade, was no longer aggravated by the thunder.


    A closer look, his bare arm, the thin lightning hissing and flashing, seems to blend with his body. With the flash of lightning flowers, disappeared, his not very thick but very compact strong arm, the outline of the muscles one by one bulging, full of explosive power, but also appears extremely light.


    "One thunder and lightning is not enough. Fortunately, another one!" As Nie Chen adapted to the strike of the thunder and lightning, and when he was as stable as this, he directly called another thunder and lightning in the cloud.


    It''s not that this lightning can no longer make him feel the slightest pressure and pain, but Nie Chen thinks that once the fire is good, we should strike while the iron is hot. Only by adding more energy and materials can we make continuous progress and get higher quality products.


    He has determined that these thunder and lightning are of great benefit to his physical cultivation, which can not only make his body more concise and light on the original basis, but also enhance the strength and strength of his body.


    "Originally, lightning seems to destroy everything, but in fact, it has the ultimate energy that nothing can bear. And energy, in other words, is the source of life. " Nie Chen''s eyes were deep and seemed to have some understanding. He said faintly: "the thunder, in the destruction, actually contains infinite vitality."Nie Chen''s physical exercise, in essence, is the pursuit of physical strength, the pursuit of the limit of vitality, that is, the pursuit of strong and unlimited vitality. This, however, coincides with the force of thunder.


    "Thunder, itself is a kind of strength and vitality!" Nie was very excited when he realized why his body became stronger.


    This means that at this moment, he is facing unprecedented opportunities!


    "Come on, look at this opportunity. How much can I take it?" Nie Chen looked at the clouds, and the thunder fell again. His eyes showed the color of naked expectation, and even, he was a bit greedy.


    Nie Chen naturally understood that although he was facing the supreme opportunity and possibility, he would never be able to swallow all the thunder.


    Opportunities are also reserved for those who have been prepared and have the strength to face and grasp this opportunity. Nie Chen knew that although he could strengthen his body by virtue of this thunderbolt, there was definitely an upper limit.


    The power of thunder is explosive; just like a person''s cultivation, it is also explosive, such as the moment of breakthrough.


    If we rely on the thunder to practice when we need to accumulate and improve slowly and steadily, we will only be quick but not reach the goal. Just like the dust, we will overdraw the potential of the body without paying attention to the cultivation of potential. Therefore, it will only kill the body.


    Nie Chen is full of expectation in his heart. He doesn''t know how much thunder he can bear and how much he can seize this opportunity.


    But he is full of desire and reasonably hopes that he can break into the second level of Nirvana formula: the realm of practicing flesh.

 Chapter 66

    "Hiss, click, boom..." The interweaving and twining of thunder make many different but deafening noises.


    Nie Chen stood on the earth at the moment, holding two thunder and lightning in his hands, as if he had caught four thunder dragons.


    His face was even darker than before, just like charcoal, with only one pair of eyes. In the dark, there was a very smart light.


    The reason why he stood on the ground was that he was crushed down under the bombardment of four thunderbolts not long ago. Although he was not as embarrassed as the first time, he was still a little ugly.


    After gritting his teeth for a long time, Nie Chen finally stood up. At the moment, his face was dark, and he could not see the specific expression. But from his only shining eyes, we could see his excitement.


    "Four thunder, can''t do anything to me already!" Nie Chen opened his mouth in a loud voice. His hands were raised and he held the thunder. He went up to the sky again, step by step.


    The thunder flashed and the thunder roared, but Nie Chen had no fear in his heart. At the moment, the four thunder and lightning constantly tempered his body, making his body more and more tough and strong.


    Every inch of his flesh and blood, at this moment, is full of lightning factors that are constantly flowing. Even if we remove the four thunder and lightning in his hands, I''m afraid that the lightning light flashing all over his body will not disappear for the time being.


    Lei''s strength is strong and nourishing his body. At this moment, the vitality contained in his destructive power is constantly absorbed by Nie Chen''s body.


    The power of thunder and lightning also seems to temper and transform his body to a different degree, that is, the factors of thunder and lightning can even stay in his body for a short time.


    With the power of thunder, he continued to temper his body, and those lightning factors that stayed in his flesh and blood were quietly stabilized and stayed in a place for a longer and longer time. And no longer as before, it is in his body crazy running, swimming.


    "These factors, which are rich in thunder and lightning, seem to have adapted to my body?" Nie dust is very surprised to say, "no, it should be said that my body, tempered by some thunder, has become suitable for living in these lightning factors."


    These lightning factors, which are the essence of thunder, are the smallest unit of thousands of thunder. They not only have the power of thunder and lightning, but also can store a large amount of lightning power.


    At the moment, such a lightning factor, unexpectedly perched in Nie dust''s body!


    What this means is not a trivial matter. It indicates a great fortune and chance!


    Lightning factor, living in Nie Chen''s flesh and blood, means that there will be thunder power attribute in his flesh and blood. If the lightning factor of his body is enough, it means that he can master the power of thunder.


    "Ha ha ha What a surprise Nie dust holding thunder, looking up at the sky, extraordinary momentum, "is it because of Nirvana body Jue reason?"


    In fact, since Nie Chen realized that the energy contained in the destructive thunder and lightning can be turned into vitality, he has been running the nirvana formula silently, aiming to integrate the energy of these thunder and lightning into his own flesh and blood.


    But did not expect, with such an unexpected surprise effect!


    "The combination of thunder and nirvana changed my body..." Nie dust holding four thunder and lightning, both shock and surprise in his heart.


    It can be said that before, when encountering thunder and lightning, his body was like all things in the world, which was repelled by thunder and would be destroyed by the power of thunder and lightning. Because of this, at the beginning, he only dared to use half of the thunder and lightning to temper slowly, so as to step by step.


    But at the moment, the situation is quite different. With his body, gradually, the storage of lightning factors, so that with the attributes of lightning, you can coexist with the thunder in the sky, and do not worry that they will come and destroy themselves!


    But this does not mean that he can absorb all the thunder and lightning energy of this world. Even if his body has the attribute of thunder, the power of thunder Tao absorbed by his body is limited.


    Just like a plastic bag can only hold a bottle of water, but not two bottles, only the destruction of the bag broken water powder!


    "However, I have a good grasp of the Jin level, so it''s too big!" Nie Chen''s excited eyes show confidence.


    With the gradual increase of lightning factors in his body, the painful feeling of lightning stimulation and striking on his body gradually disappeared.


    There is no doubt that Nie Chen and the thunder and lightning all over the sky have been classified into the same category. I''m afraid that even if he rushes into the dark clouds in the sky, he doesn''t need to protect himself as the leader of the array. The dense thunder and lightning like a net will not hurt him.


    "Once the thunder and lightning factor is enough for me to exert the power of thunder, I will become a body of thunder way!" Nie Chen opened his mouth excitedly. Although his voice was thick and a little hoarse, his timbre was very bright and joyful.


    He remembered what his master once said. Lei Xiu is a very powerful person. He occupies a large area of highlands and mountains that no one dares to blaspheme in the boundless fairyland of Xiuzhen.Lei Xiu''s power has long planted the seeds of hope and hope in Nie Chen''s heart. However, his thunder skill is just a armor of thunder, but it is really a small Dao ER!


    Now, he may have a chance to reach the road of thunder!


    Lei Dao, in fact, is not a separate road different from Xiandao and Wudao. It is just a kind of Xiandao Road, just like the road of five elements, the way of Xianjian and the way of Yihuo It is one of the kinds of fairyland.


    But there is no doubt that Lei Dao is strong!


    Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, accelerating the operation of the nirvana formula. What he has to do now is to use the nirvana formula to make those lightning factors quickly integrate into his physical body, so that his physical body, toward the body of thunder and Taoism, rapidly changes!


    He didn''t know to what extent Lei Dao''s body should reach before it was completely condensed. But he believed that as long as he kept on practicing like this, there would always be a good result.


    Maybe he can''t bear too much lightning factor, so he stops; or after the lightning factor is saturated, it combines with his body to produce transformation!


    Nie Chen''s body, at the moment, in addition to the increasing number of lightning factors, the tenacity and vitality of his body are also quietly increasing.


    A large amount of energy poured into his surface skin, and his surface fat, into all the cortical areas which were already the realm of the Ninth Heaven.


    The strength of the surface layer has reached the peak of Nirvana formula. Therefore, when moistening the surface layer, most of the aura is through the surface layer. Under the surface layer, it is not as tough as the surface layer, but more tenacious than the flesh and blood in the depth.


    After the skin refining environment, all flesh and blood except the surface layer will be refined to the same tenacity as the surface layer. From the outside to the inside, it''s meat and dirty.


    The jiuchongtian of refining meat and refining skin is different, which is divided into two stages, each of which is divided into five.


    The first is to practice meat, specifically three layers of blood and flesh, and two layers of secondary viscera; the second is to refine viscera, which are divided into heart, lung, liver, spleen and kidney.


    "As long as the flesh and blood under the surface layer is as tough as the skin, the realm of meat refining will have entered!" Nie Chen''s heart excited, calm analysis said: "but this step, must be achieved overnight, otherwise, it will be difficult to get into this level. The condition is extremely abundant spiritual power, which is forced into this layer, and then quickly integrated with Nirvana formula. "


    "Come on, come on!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, looking at the thunder in the dark clouds in the sky, braved the dense rain, leisurely opened his mouth, "when the body of Thunder Road condenses, it''s the day of opening the door of the realm of meat refining!"


    The reason why he spoke like this is that once his thunder body is completely formed, or there is no longer a trace of conflict with the flowing thunder and lightning, he can guide the thunder into the body, and will not hurt his body because of the excessive number of thunder.


    Therefore, Nie Chen can quickly absorb the power of thunder, thus gaining a huge energy to impact the superficial flesh and blood under the skin refining realm, so as to run Nirvana formula, integrate and refine, and successfully enter the meat refining realm.


    This is Nie Chen''s speculation, reasonable, sufficient conditions, just need him to wait slowly, waiting for a large number of lightning factors, completely make his body, completely consistent with lightning!


    ¡­¡­


    In the square where the emperor juezong is located, there are countless children standing solemnly and neatly, from youth to middle age and then to old age, but most of them are young people.


    In the front of the square is a high platform. On the platform, there are nine middle-aged or slightly older people. These people are either extraordinary or immoral. They sit there, with a strong momentum, condensing and deriving a kind of pressure.


    If Nie Chen is here, we can see that Qingxiao and Qinggan, who were chasing him several days ago, are also among them!


    The atmosphere on the field was solemn and dignified. None of the nine people on the high platform spoke. However, many of the children standing in the square bowed their heads and did not dare to make any movement, let alone speak.


    Finally, on the high platform, among the nine, one of the most elderly obviously stood up with a cold face and scanned all the disciples below. Its breath source is deep, it can be seen that its cultivation is very deep!


    He scanned the eyes of all the disciples, and finally stopped under the high platform, placed in the middle of a large open space, lying on the ground of the white square of three mummies. At this time, his eyes stagnated, inside is a frightening cold!


    "Do you know who these three mummies belong to?" The old man roared, and without waiting for the other people''s reply, he said, "Qingse, qingjiao, Qingyun! It''s the master of some of you, the uncle of some of you! "


    "But they are all dead. Do you know who did it?" The old man''s face was extremely gray: "it was the last evil of the former Ziyang, which Nie Chen did. Do you hate, are you angry, do you want revenge? "


    "Tell me?" The old man roared.


    "Yes The sound waves, which are neat and magnificent, are sweeping forward with great momentum."Yes?" But the old man laughed, "think, what can you do? Even your master and uncle are dead in his hands. What can you do with your rubbish? "


    "I have no other purpose, and I don''t want to touch your grief. Just to remind you, you Ziyang pulse of the same generation, has been strong to this step. And you are still eating all day long, and you are well fed The old man''s face was full of anger, "now, I order the whole clan, to the whole world, issue a killing order, with my whole family''s financial resources, in exchange for the remaining evil life."


    "If any of you takes his head after all, he will be the next shaozong." The old man said, the sleeves of the robe swung, his body into a puff of smoke, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen''s method is really too weird!" That dark secret room, Qing Gan opened his mouth to the old man just now.


    "Yes, it''s a fantastic way to fight!" Qingxiao also embraces boxing.


    "Forget it. At present, we cherish our talents. Otherwise, you will be tortured for three years." The old man stood with his back to them and said leisurely, "I understand your thoughts. It''s just, it''s a pity that Qingse''s talent is! "


    The two men were silent for a moment.


    "Patriarch, is it improper for you to issue a death order like this at the cost of the whole clan''s assets?" After a while, Qing Gan ventured to ask.


    "Yes! Three elders were killed after a sea bottom monk. It''s disgraceful to hear about it. Let others know that our strength has been weakened by three levels. This is not a good poem! " Qingxiao also looked ghostly.


    "Fear the head, fear the brain, I will die! How can we fight for the name of the division? " The old man''s stern voice rang out, "this is a warning to you: born in trouble, die in ease!"


    "What the LORD warned Qingxiao two people, speak in unison.


    "Go ahead, make sure that the order of death is carried out to the end!" The voice of the old man seemed tired.


    "Lian''er, where are you?" But when Qingxiao and Qingxiao left, the old man''s sad voice rang out, and then became grim and cruel, "Nie Chen, I will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 67

    The four thunder and lightning have been gradually weak, not as thick as the previous half. Nie dust floating in the air, the outside of his body, is the lightning flash, but the body and its surrounding, is no longer a hissing thunder light, but a blue arc, converged into a layer of translucent electric curtain.


    The electric screen, which was emanating from his body, formed a thick layer of substance. The part that diverges to the edge becomes a straight hissing arc. The shape of these arcs is like a long, sharp, conical blade, shooting at all sides.


    His whole person stands on the high altitude, looks like a thunder pool full of thunder and lightning power. The four thunder and lightning in his hands are not like those falling from the sky, but like the thunder light from his body when he raises his hand.


    The reason why there is such a scene is that the integration of lightning factors in his body has reached a very terrible level.


    His body, fully adapted to the existence of these lightning factors, can be used for a long time, and finally, even integrated with his flesh and blood.


    "Close!" With Nie dust a big drink, his hands four thunder and lightning, in a flash, into a thick and complete lightning.


    "Thunder!" Nie dust''s deep and heavy voice sounded and crackled. On the sky, four thunder and lightning fell.


    This time, the four thunder and lightning, still in the air, shuttled together and eventually became a giant thunder dragon roaring and neighing.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s roar, slowly rises, reverberates in the sky, has the extremely excited meaning, also has some painful timbre.


    This feeling, refreshing, exciting, painful and happy


    This thick thunder and lightning, no longer just tightly bite Nie dust, and this is very crazy, straight into Nie dust''s body, madly drill in.


    "This feeling A lightning factor, gradually saturated, it seems that there is going to be some kind of transformation! " Nie Chen''s eyes are full of excitement and hope.


    Inside his body, those lightning factors, densely scattered in his flesh and blood, crowded together. That''s why the blue lightning curtain outside his body appeared.


    His body, almost become a thunder body, has already had the extremely extraordinary thunder and lightning power. Even Nie Chen felt that as long as he was willing to wave, he could display a complete thunder and destroy anything he wanted to destroy.


    Those thunder and lightning factors, under the condition that Nie Chen constantly absorbed the power of thunder and lightning with Nirvana formula, were completely integrated with his physical body and were inseparable from each other.


    And as they gathered more and more, Nie Chen felt that all the factors also had a kind of attraction between them. The denser the factors are, the stronger the attraction is. It seems that salvation is going to be integrated into a whole.


    "Can''t it be that the lightning factor everywhere in my flesh and blood will really degenerate at the end of saturation?" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, carefully deliberating and meditating in his heart.


    "Move again!" Nie Chen''s eyes coagulated, and a firm will appeared in his eyes.


    Roaring, nine days above, within the dark clouds, then rushed down four lightning, toward Nie dust, before approaching him, again synthesized a very thick lightning.


    "A total of nine lightning power, this is the limit I can bear at present." Nie Chenming, although these thunder power will no longer cause any damage to his body; although his body has the attribute of thunder and there are many factors of thunder that can store the power of thunder and lightning, it can only bear the power of eight thunder at most.


    He is waiting for his body, under the collection of lightning factors, to have a different change and evolution; he is waiting for the body of thunder and lightning to take shape completely, then he can withstand the maximum force of thunder and lightning to impact on the realm of practicing meat.


    "Come on Nie Chen shivered, not because of pain, but because the power of thunder and lightning reached the limit in his body, which made his body shake naturally and violently.


    At this moment, even if it is at the edge of the explosive, it will explode.


    This is very dangerous. Nie Chen is also aware of the risk of doing so. But he carefully grasped the limit value of saturation, so that he would not go beyond the forbidden line and explode and die.


    In Nie Chen''s body, the thunder force stored in the existing thunder factor was already saturated, and the factors that were constantly integrated into it were almost saturated.


    "Come on, I''ll see what will come of it!" Nie Chen kept running Nie Chen Jue, and constantly integrated the thunder and lightning factors into his body.


    Boom, click Two extremely thick thunder and lightning, entangled in Nie dust''s hands, kept getting into his body.


    Outside his body, the curtain of thunder and lightning was turning into dark blue and becoming more and more solid. This layer of blue light curtain is the lightning power field, which has extremely pure and powerful thunder path power.


    If only Nie Chen''s original body, I''m afraid it can''t touch his body, the existence of this layer of blue screen!At the moment, his body is undergoing amazing changes, those lightning factors, because they are too dense, and attract each other, in a real connection into a whole.


    It can be said that his body is composed of lightning factor, which has become his flesh and blood.


    Those thunder factors, now squeezed by high density, no longer exist alone in Nie Chen''s body, and finally begin to join together. Their mutual attraction pulls each other together and becomes a whole.


    "Well..." Nie dust''s breath, are flashing electric flowers, visible around him, that piece of dark blue light curtain, actually gradually changed, bit by bit, into a light purple color.


    The light purple lightning curtain, slowly expanding, replaced the previous dark blue electric curtain. At this moment, a strange scene happened, but the two thick thunder and lightning twining on Nie Chen seemed to be buzzing and shaking, unwilling to touch the light purple lightning field on Nie Chen.


    What''s more, even the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds above the sky seemed to feel something. They were no longer buzzing and roaring, but were all humming and shaking, and gradually disappeared in the rolling dark clouds.


    Nie dust felt the two thick thunder and lightning on his body, which seemed to have the intention of retreat. He did not dare to keep close to his body, but in his heart, he caught the two thunder and lightning and devoured them crazily.


    "Purple thunder!" In Nie Chen''s eyes, it was shock and joy. As he expected, he persisted to the end and finally ushered in his own transformation.


    Naturally, he could feel the purple thunder and lightning on his body, which made the two thick thunder and lightning held by him produce the repelling meaning. And this rejection, not because of hostility, but because of fear and natural submission.


    Those sky thunder, actually because fear Nie dust body purple thunder, because dare not violate, is only then does not want to rely on the similar.


    "Purple lightning, this is a qualitative change!" When Nie Chen began to absorb the two thick thunder dragons, he felt a kind of self-confidence, a kind of King''s dignity.


    "The thunder of heaven and earth must be subject to me!" Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, and he said with a sonorous voice: "my body of thunder Tao has formed and evolved on the basis of the thunder of heaven and earth."


    This evolution, made by Nie Chen''s own body, belongs to him. Therefore, it also marks that thunder and lightning have completely agreed with him.


    From now on, he will be ray; ray, he will be him!


    All the thunder and lightning factors are completely linked together in his body. Under the high-density compression, they have transformed into Nie Chen, bringing a body of thunder with purple attributes!


    With this qualitative change, he found that his body, the ability to store lightning, has greatly improved.


    However, the factors contained in these two thick thunder and lightning are just like pouring into the bottomless hole and disappearing. Only the energy of thunder flows in Nie Chen''s body.


    In his body, Raymond factor seems to be saturated, and the newly injected rein is no longer integrated into his flesh and blood and body


    "I think so. Since my thunder body has evolved, these lightning factors can''t make my thunder body progress and transformation any more. What we can get is the energy of thunder and lightning! "Nie Chen opened his mouth slowly." if not, Lei''s cultivation would be constantly advanced? Must find a higher quality lightning, can continue to refine my thunder body? "


    think carefully, Nie Chen agrees with his guess!


    Although the body of thunder can''t continue to change, no matter where he goes, as long as there is thunder in heaven and earth, then he will have endless energy and the power and means of thunder way.


    As a matter of fact, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved!


    "This thunderbolt is under my control. Not because I am the master of this array, but because of my transformed thunder body and my purple thunder power! " Nie dust excitedly looked at nine days above, hiding in the rolling clouds of countless thunder.


    Although the emperor is young, he can still command the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Nie Chen is in such a state now!


    After a pause, he resolutely said, "well, let''s start Get together


    With the word "gathering" of Nie Chen, the nine days of dark clouds surged up again, and the roaring sound gradually rose. Finally, there are ten thunder and lightning, winding, drilling into the dark clouds, like a group of dragons out to sea, roaring toward Nie dust.


    "Although transformed into purple thunder body, the storage capacity of thunder and lightning has been greatly increased, but the tolerable power limit is these ten thunder and lightning." Nie Chen naturally understood that the transformation of Lei''s body did not mean that he could bear unlimited energy, but the power of thunder and Taoism he used was even more terrible; and the degree to which he constantly borrowed thunder and lightning to fight was easier and easier.


    Perhaps, he also has the day to accommodate the thunderbolt; but at present, he is free to control the thunder and lightning!


    Ten thunder and lightning, winding down, and finally combined into an unprecedented huge thunder, like a Thunder Dragon, like a mouthful, can swallow Nie dust.


    But in fact, on the contrary, this thunder and lightning, in the moment of approaching Nie dust, was lifted up by his right hand, suddenly compressed, and inhaled wildly into his body!The dragon has been absorbed The sound of buzzing rings all over the world in an instant!


    Nie Chen''s whole body, purple light rises again, thunder and lightning hiss He looked, really real, turned into a Thor standing between heaven and earth, full of explosive power, with terrible majesty!


    "It''s time to use you!" Nie dust left hand raised, can see a red pill, was caught in the hand, and then he swallowed.


    This pill is the nirvana pill from yulintai. Qinglian has said that this pill not only has abundant spiritual power, but also has the function of fusion!


    When a practitioner impacts on the spirit sea, he wants to condense the spirit mountain of the submarine wheel and break into the navel wheel in a short time. Then, he must quickly condense the spirit of the submarine wheel into the Lingshan entity in order to make an instant breakthrough!


    The effect of this Nirvana pill is that after swallowing it, it will not only provide a lot of spiritual power, but also have the function of gathering spiritual power. That is, it can gather the aura in the submarine wheel so as to solidify it rapidly and intensify the condensation of the sea bottom Lingshan. In that moment, it can increase infinite power to break through the submarine wheel and enter the realm of spiritual sea!


    But Nie Chen didn''t choose to use the pill like this. He wanted to use the pill on the breakthrough of the body. The fusion power of this pill will play a role under his cortex and in the superficial blood and flesh!


    At the moment, Nie Chen''s body, the rolling force of thunder, is frantically rushing to his cortex, that shallow flesh and blood.


    For the spiritual power supply needed to enter the meat refining realm, it is more than enough to have these ten thunder and lightning power!


    Nie Chen sat in the sky with his knees crossed. He ran the nirvana formula in order to integrate all the ten thunder and lightning forces into that layer of flesh and blood. Originally, the speed of integration of thunder force, Nie dust is not necessarily very fast, and the probability of success is only five layers!


    But the fusion power of Nirvana Dan, however, had an effect at this moment, and the roaring sound reverberated in Nie Chen''s body!


    The role of Nirvana Dan has been brought into play. With the operation of Nie Chen''s nirvana formula, the power of ten thunderbolts comes from it. At the moment, it rushes into the shallow flesh and blood, continuously condenses and condenses!


    Nie Chen shivers all over, the purple electric arc around his body twinkles and goes out. His eyes are tightly closed

 Chapter 68

    Sitting next to Nie dust in the air, his body trembled and his purple electric arc flashed.


    The trembling of his body showed that there was a very violent change in his body.


    Inside the body, beneath the surface of the skin, the shallowest flesh and blood, is now suffering from extreme pain.


    This kind of feeling, however, is very special, that bursts of pain, not from the surface of the body, nor from the depth of the body, occurs under the surface cortex.


    However, although this kind of pain is terrible, it is nothing compared with all the sufferings that Nie Chen has endured along the way, although he still needs to bite his teeth to support.


    In that shallow body, the purple arc was still like sharp teeth, biting every bit of his flesh and blood.


    The compression of energy fusion caused by the nirvana pill, coupled with the hegemonic practice of Nirvana formula, made Nie Chen feel that this layer of flesh and blood seemed to burst.


    He also poured out a lot of magic Qi from his Submarine wheel and joined in the compression and tempering of this layer of spiritual power


    Little by little, I can''t say how fast, but Nie Chen clearly felt that the energy accumulated in this layer of blood and flesh was gradually integrating into each point of this layer of blood and flesh, moistening and condensing, making it stronger and stronger.


    In Nie Chen''s opinion, this speed is very slow. In fact, this is a very adverse speed.


    In addition to the loneliness and loneliness of the years, he has to bear more physical suffering than the immortal monk.


    However, since Nie Chen has chosen this road, he will go on without hesitation; and at present, he has benefited a lot and felt how powerful and extraordinary the physical body brought by Nirvana formula is.


    "This speed is obviously not enough..." What Nie Chen didn''t expect was that it was so difficult to break into the meat refining realm.


    If we don''t press all the spiritual power into the shallow flesh and blood in a short time, the energy gathered here will gradually dissipate, no longer as thick as before, and the fusion power of Nirvana will gradually disappear.


    In this way, it is very likely that he will fail in this promotion!


    Although the energy refined into the flesh and blood is constantly increasing, Nie Chen always feels that there is still a little lack of heat, or even a little help.


    The breakthrough of the meat refining environment is to produce the ultimate transformation and instant sublimation on the basis of the skin refining environment. After all, skin refining is just the beginning. Only when you step into the meat training environment can you condense into an absolutely tough body, so that you can take every step down the road of body refining.


    "If there is another Nirvana pill, it will be much easier!" Nie Chen''s eyes closed and frowned.


    "Nirvana pill provides a kind of fusion power, an extremely powerful spirit gathering effect..." Nie Chen said to himself in his heart, "in fact, it is a kind of spiritual power absorption, gathering them together in one place, so that my physical body has the conditions for breakthrough!"


    Nie Chen thought, since it is to gather a lot of aura towards one place, can we use the external pressure?


    In essence, it can, because whether it is the external pressure force or the internal absorption and fusion force, the purpose is to make the massive energy gather in a certain range in a short time


    "Smart bang!" But after some thinking, Nie Chen''s mouth suddenly roared, and then, from inside his body, there was an audible explosion.


    Yes, Nie dust is the application of spiritual explosion, and still in his body!


    In his shallow flesh and blood, Nie dust detonated a soul from blood stone. His dexterity has been perfect for a long time, so that he can control the explosion of the soul in a very small range.


    He controlled it very well. The location of the soul explosion was just below the superficial layer of flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Nie Chen clearly felt that because of the explosion, the energy under the soul was suppressed one after another, and on the basis of continuous compression and condensation, it was more quickly integrated into his flesh and blood.


    What''s more gratifying is that the energy generated by the psychic explosion also flows into the ocean of previous energy, increasing the energy thickness of the flesh and blood. It''s just that it keeps the energy level here unchanged, making up for the energy lost in the process of condensation.


    "A similar effect can be achieved by applying external pressure." Nie Chen''s frown was beginning to stretch.


    Although the effect of that spiritual explosion just now was not great, it was actually an experiment made by Nie Chen. This experiment proved that Nie Chen''s method of speculation was feasible!


    At present, it is very difficult to compress all the energy into this shallow flesh and blood only by the nirvana Dan and his own Nirvana formula.


    But Nie Chen''s brain, his ability to adapt to circumstances, at the moment, is to come up with a clever plan, which may help him seize the fleeting opportunity in front of him!


    "A partial explosion of a soul can only produce this external pressure in one place Then, if such explosions are connected together, the external pressure can be fully developed. " Nie Chen''s face showed a resolute color."Smart bang!" With a big drink in his mouth, a series of explosions roared from all over his body.


    At the moment, even if there is another person standing in the distance, can also hear from Nie dust body, the sound of explosion!


    Indeed, Nie Chen''s method worked. Under this sudden and extremely comprehensive external pressure, all kinds of forces gathered here are more quickly integrated into this layer of flesh and blood!


    At this time, Nie Chen''s body trembled more violently.


    But a little accident happened, his skin color, at the moment, looked extremely ruddy, and his seven orifices, even slowly spilled a trace of blood.


    Under his skin, the ruddy color was as if blood was gathering and silting up, but it was organized by his hard skin and could not spill out.


    Nie Chen''s appearance at the moment, it seems, is very terrible, just like being seriously injured, bleeding from seven orifices and dying Obviously, he''s hurt!


    This is the negative effect of the explosion. In fact, since he chose to use it in his body, he will pay the corresponding price!


    A series of explosions have damaged his shallow flesh and blood, and even the extremely tough surface has also been damaged, so that he will appear in front of his eyes like this.


    Nie Chen is also aware of his current state, but he has no intention to take into account the numerous injuries He is seizing the external pressure generated by the explosion, seizing this moment, to compress and condense all the energy crazily, and integrate them into the shallow flesh and blood


    The three forces, the internal fusion power of Nirvana Dan, the pressure generated by the external dexterity, and the self-discipline method of Nirvana formula, which are very domineering in the body of Nirvana, are combined with each other. At this moment, it is really in Nie Chen''s body that miraculous effects have taken place!


    That massive energy, quickly into the shallow flesh and blood


    Nie Chen''s body, sitting in the air beside him, trembled even more violently. Blood was still flowing down his seven orifices.


    His appearance, if seen by the general decoration, must think that he must have made a mistake in his cultivation and became possessed by the devil, which led to this miserable end, and he was about to die.


    However, if the monk looked at Nie Chen''s face carefully, he would find that his previous ideas were all wrong. Because Nie Chen''s face, there is only excitement, excitement, joy and Carnival!


    Time goes by quietly. Unconsciously, seven days have passed


    When I see Nie Chen, he is still in the air. But now, his body, no longer trembling, seven orifices, no longer shed blood.


    He sat there, very calm, motionless, his whole body is no longer purple lightning flowers flashing He was completely in a state of tranquility. The wind was blowing and the rain was falling, which did not disturb him at all.


    For a long time, his skin, began to secrete some stagnant congestion, bit by bit, dyed his whole body. From a distance, he was a bloody man sitting in the sky.


    In the past three days, the blood seeping from Nie Chen''s skin seemed to have stopped. The honey rain washed down his whole body and washed away the bloodstains from his seven orifices.


    Every bit of blood washed away, you can see that he exposed an inch of flesh. This new body, more lustrous than ever, looks more vibrant!


    When all the blood was washed away, Nie Chen opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were bright and filled with excitement gradually!


    "Refining meat realm, I Nie dust, finally reached this step!" Nie Chen opened his mouth, his words and his face were full of confidence.


    He has recovered from the injury of the psychic explosion, and he has a feeling of elation!


    Then, seeing Nie Chen''s face congealed, his right hand clenched into a fist. Suddenly, his body, from the height above, head and foot, went straight down to the bottom.


    He clenched his right fist, turned down into a faint light, and hit the earth. He wants to try, after breaking through the situation of refining meat, the power of his own fist!


    The huge earthquake, accompanied by a violent storm, broke out at the moment when Nie Chen''s fist pounded the earth.


    A pit two feet deep and four feet in radius suddenly appeared. Layers of white bones were first smashed, and then around the pit, the accumulated white bones mixed with sparse vegetation rolled backward in all directions. They were mixed with rain and turned into a circle of shock waves, rolling and rushing to the place 50 Zhang away.


    At this moment, the rain above Nie Chen''s head seems to have stopped because of the force of the earthquake and no longer falls


    After two breaths, Nie Chen stood upright in the middle of the pit, holding a large amount of rain that had accumulated and fell suddenly because of the stagnation for a while. He looked at his feet, where his fist had fallen, the wide crack that spread around the pit.


    If you take a closer look, these cracks not only exist in the pit, but also spread to the outside of the pit, extending far and far, and even spread to the distant untouched white bone layer!


    With the power of his fist, he not only knocked out the big hole, but also created the wide and deep crack that almost split the earthHa ha All of a sudden, this piece of world, echoed the sound of Nie Chen''s wild laughter!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen''s simple and straight figure, distorted in the void, emerged on the altar. But as soon as he appeared, he heard a familiar roar.


    "Stinky boy, where are you? Come and help This is the urgent and anxious cry for help from the big male bear.


    Nie Chen frowned and started the array altar. He passed away from here and disappeared!

 Chapter 69

    Nie Chen''s figure appeared under the curtain of the array, on the periphery of the large array, standing above the small transmission array. Opening his mouth to highlight the jade lotus platform, he ran away toward the direction of the giant bear roaring to save life.


    From a distance, he saw the big male bear, running in his own direction. Further, behind the giant bear, there are three long rainbow chasing after him, and they are constantly offering magic weapons to try to stop the big male bear who is trying to escape.


    In Nie Chen''s mind, he was shocked by the four long rainbow.


    "How can there be a monk in the Luan mountain?" Nie Chen frowned, his face full of doubts.


    For thousands of years, there have been friars who have been trying to figure out the chaotic array mountain. I''m afraid these friars succeeded in passing through the array curtain and the various formations that followed them, and came to this almost isolated world.


    Nie Chen''s figure was surrounded by a faint evil spirit. His figure suddenly turned into a faint light and penetrated into the jade lotus terrace. The jade lotus terrace, however, shrank rapidly and turned into a small particle, which fell into the grass on the ground and disappeared.


    "Where the hell are you, son of a bitch? Help The big male bear ran away in a hurry, but he never saw Nie Chen''s figure. On his huge bear''s face, there was a snot and a tear at the moment.


    "Cui Hua has been captured by them. Can''t I escape?" As he ran away, the Bear looked at the screen not far from the front, showing despair.


    It is very clear that the curtain, and the large area in front of the curtain, are stretching a terrible array, which is not safe for it to pass through.


    "Monster, stop for me!" Behind it, three long bows approach quickly. It can be seen that there are two young men and a beautiful woman in purple in the rainbow.


    Keng!


    A flying sword made a sound of startling stone. It broke through the air and inserted in front of the big male bear, which immediately stopped it from galloping forward.


    Zheng Zheng, a row of four flying swords, came quickly, again inserted around the bear, so that it was afraid, had to stay in place, dare not flee rashly.


    "Where monsters dare to break into the territory of Tianzhen sect?" When Changhong approaches, they turn into two men and one woman, both of whom are indifferent and look at the male bear trapped by their flying swords.


    "Well, why do you want to kill them all?" The big male bear squatted on the ground, crying, very sad, "you have captured Cui Hua. Now, do you want to kill me?"


    "We''re just going to kill you, ask some questions, and then be the spirit beast of my sect. Why be in such a hurry to escape? " A man first fell into the sky and looked at the huge male bear, frowning.


    "Just now, you seem to be calling for someone to help you?" The beautiful woman, falling into the sky with graceful figure and pleasant voice, asked coldly.


    "If you don''t, we''ll really peel you and that female bear into the pot!" Another man also fell down, not so cold, but with a smile.


    "Well, I have nothing to love..." The bear shivered and fell to the ground.


    "What are you shaking about?" At present, the man said coldly, "we will not kill you!"


    "You''re coming here in such a fierce way that you can''t even let me be afraid of it? When Cuihua and I were there Do you still want face? " The everlasting longing for each other shouted, "well, if there is any reason, why do I have such bad luck? I came to heaven and heaven in my mind, thinking that I could be free and free from the flowers, but I was caught as a spiritual beast again."


    "If you don''t, don''t blame us for many things." The man looked at the bear coldly and stepped back to avoid its spitting stars.


    Under the pressure of the three men, the bear ran away in the direction of escape.


    Only the man in charge remained in place. He looked around him, his face cold, showing a trace of doubt.


    Then, the man also shook his head, left here, toward the direction of the bear was taken away, Yukong away.


    "He claimed that the sky array was in the territory Are they descendants of tianqianzong? " In the grass on the ground, there is a small black spot in the shape of lotus, which is the jade lotus terrace where Nie Chen hides.


    The location of the jade lotus terrace is exactly where the giant bear just stayed. At that time, if it wasn''t for Nie Chen, at the moment when the giant bear rushed over here, he would have been frightened by the three people''s flying swords.


    At the moment that the evil spirit entered the bear''s body, a sound of soul echoed in the bear''s mind. This is the voice of Nie Chen''s soul naturally. It is impossible for those who come after him to hear it.


    "If you want me to save you, go with them first. Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you!" Nie Chen''s voice was sincere, but in fact, what made the bear cooperate well was the evil Qi he injected into his body.


    If the bear dares to betray him, the evil spirit will instantly flood and explode in the giant bear''s body. In an instant, he can kill him.


    In fact, he didn''t want to treat the giant bear like this, but in order to avoid the possible danger, he had to take such a bad strategy!Nie Chen left behind a deep evil spirit. In fact, he had another use in the giant bear, which was to help him locate the location of the giant bear and feel the fluctuation and change of spiritual power in the place it walked through.


    Although this feeling is very weak, it will bring back a lot of information for reference and speculation


    Until the three men took the bear away for a long time, Nie Chen did not show up, but hid in the jade lotus platform, not showing any movement.


    "Well, you are too young to watch me in secret!" In the jade lotus stage, Nie Chen sits on the ground with his knees crossed, showing a trace of sneer.


    From a distance, he could feel a little aura, hidden in the dark, just like the breath of the young man who had been left alone, frowning and scanning the young man.


    In fact, even if Nie Chen couldn''t feel the man''s breath, he would not rush out of the jade lotus stage just a few hours after they left.


    Nie Chen felt that since the man would suspect that someone was near here and had something to do with the giant bear, he would observe in secret whether there would be any movement here.


    Three days later, Nie Chen was still quietly hiding and did not come out of the jade lotus platform. The corner of his mouth, floating a smile, only because of the man hidden in the dark, at this time, gone and returned.


    "Brother, don''t hide any more. I am a hospitable person. Why don''t you come out and talk to the sect with me The man, standing in the air, spoke lightly, and his expression was natural and sincere.


    "Brother, I will not do anything to the bear. However, my master needs the blood of animals for alchemy recently. I can''t ensure their safety... " The man, after a moment of silence, spoke again and came slowly.


    "I come down to Tianzhen sect, is it for the sake of inheriting the array road. The old master welcomes new people to study in Tianzhen sect. He has inherited and carried forward the eternal array path of Tianzhen sect. " After five rest, the man said, "as long as you are willing to show up and sincerely worship me, you will definitely be respected by the clan."


    However, his voice, but no response, only the breeze across the lawn, rustle.


    "It seems that I''ve been worrying too much?" After a long time, the greeting on the man''s face changed into doubt again. Then he looked around again, shook his head, turned into a rainbow and left here.


    "Hehe, do you think I''ll show up in this way?" Nie Chen is in the jade lotus stage, the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, and his face is satirical. But this man''s scheming, Nie Chen still has some admiration, but if it comes to forbearance and calculation, Nie Chen himself is also a veteran.


    As soon as the man arrived, he pretended that he knew the existence of Nie Chen, and then used the life and safety of the pair of giant bears as bait or threat, and then said the great temptation of tianqianzong inheritance. The man thought that the presence of someone here was just for the sake of inheriting the battle path. It was extremely tempting to offer such conditions.


    But Nie Chen saw through his plot and never paid attention to it, even when he did not exist. After all, it made the man laugh at himself and worry about it, then he left bitterly.


    If it is ordinary people, or Nie Chen a few years ago, maybe in the beginning, they will really think that each other has found their own existence. But now, in front of him, this man''s various scheming is a bit of a master''s trick.


    "This man''s cultivation level is equal to mine, which is not really the cultivation of spiritual sea The other two who came after him were just like this! " His face was full of shock and confusion.


    "Tianzhenzong? Are they really descendants of tianqianzong? " Nie Chen sits in the jade lotus platform and talks to himself. "However, the spirit has said that he can feel that there is no longer the blood of Tianzhen sect in this world. If they appear here, brother Ling can''t feel it, and it''s impossible to hide it from me! "


    "Brother Ling once asked me to seek opportunities in those palaces. It seems that he does not know that there is still this heavenly array sect now!" Nie Chen slowly opened his mouth, sat down in peace, and meditated carefully.


    He felt that it was impossible for those people to be descendants of tianqianzong. Maybe it''s a monk who has been in such a place for thousands of years, maybe


    "They have no reason to use such a name as tianqianzong." Nie Chen is very confused.


    But what made him even more puzzled was that the evil spirit of the giant bear did not send back any information at all; since it separated from the three familiar breath, the giant bear had been staying in a place and never approached anything with spiritual power fluctuation.


    This shows that there is no cultivator around the giant bear It''s strange that they were arrested and locked up. There was no one in charge.


    In general, if there are spirits and beasts in the family, they will be supervised by people all the time They couldn''t have sent a watchman!


    All this turned into a suspense, which made Nie Chen confused. He was not too worried about the cultivation of the three men. However, the matter was so strange that he did not dare to rush to explore the reality.He promised the bear that he would create a better future for him. Nie Chen was really worried about their safety


    After all, these two monsters have already given birth to intelligence, and Nie Chen has made a promise. Although they are passive, they are both helping Nie Chen. Therefore, if Nie Chen allowed them to be captured, raised or killed, he would feel guilty!


    But according to Nie Chen''s character, this kind of shame is his heart, absolutely can''t tolerate

 Chapter 70

    Seven days later, Nie Chen''s body was like a shadow on the grass. He came out of the jade lotus terrace and swallowed it. He walked in the direction of those people''s departure.


    Here, too far away from those palaces, he thought of slowly approaching from the periphery, carefully observing what kind of existence this mysterious tianzhenzong was.


    In his heart, he has denied those people who are the descendants of tianqianzong, because the spirit can not deceive him.


    If they are not the descendants of tianqianzong, then these people have entered from the outside world, but why they should be named Tianzhen sect is a place that Nie Chen can''t understand.


    What''s more, the evil spirit he left behind on the bear did not feel the existence of a spirit object. It seemed that he was completely locked up in a dead Jedi.


    "The three men''s accomplishments are in the great perfection, or even slightly surpass the great perfection, wandering on the edge of breaking into the wheel sea..." Nie dust light mouth, "they, look, are still young, then certainly will not be thousands of years forward so. But, in recent years. "


    In order to solve the doubts in his heart and save the two bears, Nie Chen plans to observe carefully in the dark and try his best to find the right opportunity to do his best.


    What is the purpose of these people.


    However, at the moment when he had just taken the first step, a woman''s voice with some charm suddenly sounded behind him, which made him feel cold and deeply surprised.


    Even someone, can not be felt by him, so quietly appeared behind him!


    "This young master, his heroic posture is very cool, quite extraordinary!" This voice, graceful and lingering, just like bailing''s call, clear and pleasant, but also has a delicate charm.


    Nie Chen turned around, not far behind him, suddenly saw a woman, leaning on his side, very leisurely sitting on the edge of a flat stone, looking at himself with his face on his side.


    This woman, this sitting posture, shows her incomparably graceful figure, exquisite ups and downs, winding graceful; that side face, is exquisite to every corner of the face, look, there is a kind of thrilling beauty.


    The black silk lightly covered her body, revealing a long section of uncovered elbow wall and thigh, as white as lotus root; her chest was full, showing her proud figure; a head of green silk like a waterfall was bound in the back of her head by two braids she deliberately knitted; she left it alone in front of her, slightly separated in a few strands, holding the eyes of water and caressing her face with the wind.


    It can be said that the beauty of this woman is not under Qinglian, but different from Qinglian''s coldness and beauty, her words and movements give people a feeling of smoke like charm.


    "Who are you?" Nie Chen''s face was cold, and he was very careful. After all, the other party could avoid his keen perception and directly appeared not far behind him.


    "Why should you be so nervous The woman put down her right leg on her left leg, turned over her body and faced Nie Chen in the front.


    A delicate face, vermilion powder ink, lasting appeal, presented in Nie Chen''s eyes.


    Although Nie Chen is very cautious in his heart, he admits that this woman is really gorgeous and unique. He has never seen this woman in his life except Ge Ge Ge.


    "Do you think I am beautiful?" The woman stretched out her snow-white elbow and supported her knees together. Her eyes were clear and she looked at Nie Chen lazily.


    "Who are you?" Nie Chen would not answer her questions, but her voice was cold, deep and hoarse.


    His voice, combined with his indifferent expression, gives people a cold feeling.


    "Wow, what a cold voice, such a cold face, to eat people..." The woman laughed and was as gorgeous as a rose, and her lips lit up and said, "childe, it turns out that she is such a person who doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade!"


    Nie Chen stood there with a sneer in his heart. If he could be distracted and seduced by his beauty, he would not be able to stand here safely now.


    This girl is amazing, but it is impossible to shake Nie Chen''s calm and alert mind!


    "Who are you Nie dust''s voice, more cold, "you appear here, so-called what? Who are those people? Where are they here? What are they doing here? "


    Nie Chen directly asked his own question, seemingly casual, but his mind turned a hundred times, after careful consideration.


    This woman did not appear until those people left. Obviously, she was not in the same line with those people. Perhaps, this woman had discovered her existence for a long time.


    But after she appeared, she was flirting with Nie Chen. If she didn''t do anything to Nie Chen, she couldn''t wait until now to fight against Nie Chen.


    Therefore, Nie Chen felt that the daughter''s presence here was not to kill herself. If she wanted to kill him, she would have done it; she wanted to have a conversation with herself and try to test him!


    Nie Chen knew this, but fortunately he spoke directly instead of beating around the bush. Indeed, he thought that he might be able to get the information he wanted from the mysterious woman and solve his doubts.


    "Wow, young master is not only a man of iron and blood, but also has a good mind. It''s no wonder that you can kill so many people and walk into this chaotic mountain! " The woman smiles and looks at Nie Chen with admiration.Nie Chen''s heart is shocked. As expected, this girl has already found her own existence. I''m afraid that since he stepped into the chaotic array mountain, she has already known.


    "If you have something to discuss with me, why don''t you go straight to the subject?" Nie dust listen, also let go of ice cold facial expression, smile way.


    "Oh, but before I talk to you, I want to make sure whether you are qualified to cooperate with my little girl." The woman stood up and suddenly turned into a faint light and flashed to Nie Chen.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Nie dust''s figure, suddenly also moved, in the opposite direction of the dim light, met up.


    "Bang, Bang..." The flesh collides, sends out a series of bangs, reverberates.


    Two dark shadows, moving back and forth in the air, as fast as lightning, can''t capture their tracks by naked eyes alone.


    Nie Chen with a strong body, open and close, and the woman''s fist constantly collide; his heart, has a strong confidence in his own physical body.


    But he was still very surprised, the woman looks delicate body, posture is light, but the strength and strength of that pair of body, is compared with him, unexpectedly does not fall behind.


    Each time the two collided, a surge was produced in the air, like a ripple on the water surface, spreading about half a meter of shock wave.


    With the last roar, the two figures appeared, each retreating, their fists stretched forward, and it was obvious that they had just hit a heavy blow.


    The two fell to the ground and stopped. Although it seemed that the distance of retreat was equal, compared with Nie Chen, the woman retreated half a step more.


    From this, we can see that although this woman''s body is extraordinary, it is still a little inferior to Nie Chen''s!


    The woman stood still, her face like smoke, overflowing with surprise. It seems that she was deeply shocked by Nie Chen''s powerful body.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. Originally, the strength of her body was her pride; and she thought that she could win Nie Chen only by her physical body, even if the other party had actually fought the immortal art. But to her surprise, the other party, unexpectedly, chose to confront her directly!


    And now, her arm aches. Although she doesn''t show it on her face, she is biting her teeth and cursing Nie Chen


    Nie dust stood there, very casual, his mouth raised, toward the woman a fist, way: "girl, accept!"


    At this time, under the sign of Nie Chen, this woman is showing some naughty color. Her eyes, looking at Nie Chen''s eyes, actually have some denouncement.


    "Girl, are you ok?" Nie dust was forced by her eyes, and seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    "Hum, you have passed the test and are qualified to cooperate with me!" The woman bit the lower lip, eyes or has been staring at Nie dust, "your body, how so powerful?"


    "Well, it''s a secret!" Nie dust coughed and said with a smile, "so next, can you answer my question and relieve my doubts?"


    The woman stood there, regaining her charm and ease, with a faint smile on her face. For ordinary men, her image is absolutely fatal temptation.


    Originally, she had seen a series of battles of Nie Chen from a distance. She really admired him and recognized his mental and array attainments. However, Nie Chen''s physical strength was beyond her expectation.


    After Nie Chen disappeared from the curtain, although she could see the altar, she could not see where Nie Chen was going. Therefore, he did not see Nie dust refining his sword and body.


    As for her self-confidence, she lost to Nie Chen in the flesh, which made her feel uncomfortable all the time; especially Nie Chen''s light smile made her want to tear Nie Chen''s cheek and make him cry!


    If Nie Chen knew her mental activities, she would not be able to laugh or cry. Just imagine how hard it was to be strong in her flesh! Today, even by a seemingly weak woman, hard hit in the flat, and the other side is still not satisfied. This is incredible!


    "Now that you have the qualification, I will formally invite you to cooperate with me!" The woman looks at Nie Chen, but has a trace of arrogance.


    In fact, this is also her heart is not angry, just naturally have such a reaction Especially Nie Chen''s upturned mouth and smile made her angry At the moment, I''m afraid she didn''t realize it!


    "I''m very lucky to work with girls. In my heart, there are indeed many unsolved mysteries! " Nie Chen put up his smile and clasped his fist again.


    Although the smile on her face was closed, the smile in her heart did not fade away. Naturally, he could see through the change of the woman''s mood, because her mood change was written on her face!


    At this time, he felt that the woman was indeed a little lovely, but he would not simply regard her as a simple and lovely little girl.


    Lovely, perhaps, is just a kind of appearance!


    "To be honest, I and those people are from the Middle Earth." The woman opened her mouth, put aside her arrogance, and looked serious. "Have you heard of the lineage of the Middle Earth, the inheritance of those ancient families, and the magic gate?""I have heard of the first two, but I can only blame my ignorance of the devil gate behind me!" Nie Chen answered seriously.


    "You You are so ignorant that you have never heard of the magic gate! "The woman seemed resentful, but then said scornfully.


    "Those people are the young children of the Middle Earth family. They come here only to get the inheritance of the ancient Tianzhen sect."


    "Oh, how did they get in here? That curtain, so casual, can pass through? " Nie Chen asked.


    "Listen to me slowly!" The woman interrupted Nie Chen, "those ancient families of array Taoism were just the combination of those aristocratic families to explore this place together. Although I entered here and set a treacherous array, I woke up the spirit you are familiar with unexpectedly. After that, it''s hard to get in and out of here. Therefore, here, became one of the decisive Jedi. Those young children, who can appear here now, are the result of sacrifice of cultivation. "


    "Every four years, a group of children will come in to fight for the qualification and get the inheritance of tianqianzong!" The woman spoke faintly and looked deep.


    "Is that treacherous array?" Nie Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s what I want to say! This is a peerless array. It may not be huge, but it does have the ability to astonish heaven and man. This array can summon the dead souls of tianzhenzong and reproduce the scene when tianzhenzong was not destroyed with their resentment. " The woman sighed at this. Obviously, this kind of array means also shocked her.


    Nie Chen couldn''t help but sigh. This kind of array is really extraordinary, which can be called unique and treacherous.


    "After a person dies, because of resentment, his dead soul will not disperse, and will be used by this array." She continued, "and the scene they chose to recreate was at the time when tianzhenzong, the successor of tianxianzong, was auditioned for" tianlizi ". Therefore, these gifted young children will pretend to be a member of the heavenly array sect at this time, and strive to become "tiantaizi" in order to obtain the inheritance of Tianzhen which has disappeared in the years. "


    "Tianlaozi is the one who inherits the lineage of Tianzhen. Such a technique has gone against the sky... " Nie Chen can''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, it''s unimaginable that we can''t imagine the lineage and attainments of array road. Although their accomplishments are limited, they are treated with courtesy and no one dares to provoke them! " The woman spoke faintly.


    "And you are from the devil gate, to seize the inheritance?" Nie Chen laughed again.


    "Yes, I am from the well-known devil gate!" The woman snorted coldly, saying the four words of fame and prestige very seriously, "unfortunately, I don''t even get the mark of audition now."


    "Audition brand?" Nie Chen was surprised.


    "If you are under the gate of Tianzhen sect, the qualification of array will be evaluated. Only those who are approved will have the symbol of perception on their forehead. Only with this rune, can we have the qualification of inheritance; on the day of audition, can we have the unique inheritance! "


    "Why haven''t you got it so far?" Nie Chen thought of the three people who were chasing him, but there was a small mark on his forehead, but he didn''t care at that time. And the girl in front of me, No.


    "Naturally, this is guarded by the children of aristocratic families. Once outsiders appear, they will be attacked by the masses." "That''s why I''ve come to invite you to cooperate with me, and to test whether you have the strength to deal with those people!" she said


    Nie Chen nodded, and the suspense in his heart was finally solved. However, the result was beyond his expectation, which was incredible and shocking!


    "Nie Chen, I''d like to cooperate with you. What''s your name?" Nie Chen clasped his fist and looked serious and sincere.


    "My name is yuyueyan. You can call me the name of" yannu "in the world Rain moon smoke smile way, some admiration ground looked at Nie dust.

 Chapter 71

    "Those ancient palaces, which are continuous, look magnificent, but they are only illusions. In fact, all the people who come and go to Tianzhen sect, the candidates on the square, and the popular Tianzhen sect orthodoxy under the sun and sky are not what you see. They are all illusions Rain moon smoke in Nie dust side, whispered.


    Looking from afar, the heavenly array is full of voices, but in fact, these are all constructed by the treacherous array and the unjust souls of the dead. Life and death, no contrast to appear here, this scene, is very strange!


    At the moment, Nie Chen and his two people are crowded on a small boat. This boat, like Nie Chen''s jade lotus platform, can fly in the sky, but more commendable is that it can cover up the breath and eliminate the figure.


    When yuyueyan took out the boat, Nie dust understood why he didn''t notice at the first time in the beginning, and the smoke girl appeared quietly behind him.


    However, the boat, unfortunately, could not zoom in or out freely. It could only hold one person, but now it squeezed two of them.


    Rain and moon smoke next to him, the body under the black gauze clothes, a soft feeling, a charming but not rich fragrance, poured into Nie dust''s nose. He can feel the silk temperature from her body and feel the softness of her body.


    In Nie Chen''s mind, he unconsciously comes up with what Qingjie and Qingjie did on the wall of namuzhai, which made him blush and his heart beat faster.


    He shook his head, his face showed a hint of self mockery, did not expect his body and mind, should have such a strange change.


    "What do you think?" Yuyueyan looked at him from the side, showing a bad smile, and said: "I can tell you, don''t hit any bad attention!"


    "No, how could it be?" Nie Chen laughed awkwardly, but he felt that his just a series of mental activities were vividly written on his face.


    "If not, I have to show you how to make a plan. Well, I''m not going to let you and I crowd into this boat? Why do you blush Rain moon smoke shine out two crystal small tiger teeth, bite together, its smile, some mischievous, a little belly black.


    "Am I blushing?" Nie Chen touched his chin and reluctantly laughed.


    This is the first time that he has been in contact with a girl like this and is still young and childlike. He really does not know how to explain this scene.


    But he knew in his heart that he and the smoker were only working together for a short time. Although the other party was very close to him, it had some unreal meaning.


    "I''ll strangle you!" The rain moon smoke, saw Nie Chen''s smile, can''t help but suddenly produce some resentment, actually directly raised his hands, stretched out crystal clear fingers, toward Nie dust''s cheek pinched.


    From the beginning of Nie''s face, she began to feel the dust!


    As the distance was very close, Nie Chen did not expect that his face was directly pinched and opened towards both sides, forming a big round face, with his mouth lengthened, his nose widened, and his eyes closed together.


    "Ha ha!" Yuyueyan looks at Nie Chen''s funny and embarrassed appearance, can''t help but sound like a bell and laughs clearly.


    "You let go Nie dust hands up, originally wanted to push her away, but looked at the other party originally only wore the gauze body, unexpectedly temporarily did not know own hand, should place which position.


    "Ha ha, I just don''t let it go. You''re such a cute pig face!" Yuyueyan little tiger teeth bite together, laughing happily, it seems very natural and naive.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nie Chen couldn''t stand it. It was his first time to be treated like this, and the other side was a girl who had just met.


    He had a feeling that the smoker, who seemed to treat him as a child, made him wonder whether he was really like a child or whether the girl in front of him was still young and too naughty.


    Nie Chen always held a cautious attitude in his heart, but the appearance of this scene in front of him did not have any serious meaning at all.


    "You let go Nie Chen''s long mouth faltered.


    "Well, the child is still angry. If I don''t let it go, I won''t let it go! " The rain moon smoke not only did not let Nie dust go, but intensified, pulling his cheek, swinging left and right.


    "You No reason to make trouble Nie dust is anxious, without thinking to embrace each other''s waist.


    In this moment, he was surprised to find that the other side''s waist, almost only his own hands Ying Ying Yi, it is full of soft and gentle.


    "You Ah Yuyueyan body a stiff, did not expect that the other side actually hugged his waist, where is one of the most sensitive positions of a woman.


    As the saying goes, men do not touch the head, women do not touch the waist Nie Chen''s action It''s a big deal!


    "Well, how dare you take advantage of me..." Before Nie Chen pushed her away, yuyueyan began to wave two fists and beat Nie dust.


    Originally this rain moon smoke flesh body is very strong, at the moment beat on Nie dust''s body, make him feel pain straight. A small woman in front of her chest, a random fight, Nie dust frown, unconsciously holding each other''s hands, more force up."Let go The smoke feeling of rain and moon was forced by Nie Chen, and he yelled in a hurry, but his hands beating Nie Chen seemed to be more powerful and faster than before.


    "That''s enough for you!" Nie Chen couldn''t stand it, but he couldn''t push the other side out of the boat. He simply put his hands on his chest and beat his own woman, and pulled him close.


    His powerful arms tightly encircled each other''s waist and pressed the gentle body of rain and moon smoke on his chest. Finally, the other party waved his hands, was suppressed, quiet, the world, seems to be quiet down.


    "Ah Yuyueyan, with her face on her side, was tightly held in her arms by Nie Chen. Her head was pressed on Nie Chen''s left chest. It seems that her height is quite different.


    She was surprised, ah, as if, Nie dust''s behavior, let her thoroughly stay.


    Not to say that she is a little girl, at the moment, compared with Nie Chen''s tall and strong body, she really looks a little petite.


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, Nie Chen suddenly felt something was wrong. He felt a strange feeling on his chest.


    Rain moon smoke towering chest, pressed in his chest, soft and full This kind of feeling is novel and strange; as the distance gets closer, the fragrance on her body becomes stronger and is inhaled by Nie dust.


    Nie Chen''s face, Shua ground, a red How could it have developed to this point? At present, his state of being with rain, moon and smoke surprised him.


    Two people''s eyes are a bit dull, it seems that this scene in front of us should be in another world in general!


    "This..." Nie Chen hesitated and did not know how to open his mouth and said, "I didn''t mean to..." He tried to let go of the smoker, who held the other party''s soft waist hand tightly and withdrew.


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face was heard all over the sky. Nie Chen covered half of his face and looked at the woman who was staring at him fiercely. In half of his nostrils, a column of blood flowed down.


    "Pa!" On the other side, there was a bright slap in the face, and Nie Chen''s free hand was quickly covered, but the remaining half of his nostrils was a column of blood flowing down.


    "You are in this rascal Rain moon smoke a big drink, right hand raised, but also fan to, this time was Nie dust a grasp.


    "Are you finished?" Nie dust some anger, cold voice asks a way.


    "Take advantage of, still lustful stare at others, still shed nosebleed, what a hooligan behavior!" Yuyueyan raised his left hand again and was caught by Nie Chen again.


    "My elder sister, I this nosebleed, is pure is you these two slaps fan out!" Nie dust in the mind of a bang, did not expect to be oneself because of this reason, white suffered this second cruel slap in the face!


    Nie Chen''s face is full of resentment, frustration and helplessness In the two big fingerprints, two lines of nosebleed, at the moment to set off, it is really tragic, but full of comedy!


    "Pooh Yuyueyan looked at Nie dust at the moment, this pair of embarrassment, couldn''t help but Snort and laughed.


    "Can you still laugh?" Nie Chen said without good breath.


    "Who is there?" It is a voice, suddenly sounded, so that Nie dust two people face a coagulation.


    I saw a man from the sky, standing in the air, scanning all around, frowning very deep!


    This man, coincidentally, was the man who was in charge of chasing the male bear that day. At the moment, he emerged from the rainbow with gloomy eyes.


    Nie Chen and his wife hold their breath. Naturally, they are not afraid of this man, but afraid of scaring the snake The boat under their feet had lost their breath and disappeared into the void, so that although the man was not far away from them, they still did not see them.


    "Several times, this feeling, does she really come?" The man''s face was dignified, as if some anxiety, quickly turned around and turned into a long rainbow.


    "He said, is it you?" Nie Chen looked at the rain and moon smoke and asked.


    "Well, he''s afraid of me!" Rain moon smoke biting teeth, it seems that the anger of Nie dust has not yet dissipated.


    "Why can they fly when they haven''t reached the realm of the spirit sea yet?" Nie dust is very serious ask a way, afraid oneself frivolous smile and attitude, irritate the other side.


    "This is a matter of martial arts. The strength of the Central Plains aristocratic family is not what you can imagine as monks in Nanling It''s just flying in the sky. I don''t care! " Yuyueyan looked at Nie dust, and then asked, "I said, are you also the son of a certain aristocratic family?"


    "Me?" Nie Chen was surprised and wanted to laugh, but the hint brought by the burning on his face made him not laugh. He said seriously, "what kind of aristocratic family are I there? I''m a master of Nanling."


    "It''s true. All the children of the aristocratic family are old-fashioned, but they are useless; they won''t be as stupid as you are!" Rain moon smoke smile mouth.


    "What, you call me stupid?" Nie Chen felt that his mind was pretty good. Otherwise, he would not have lived to this day. He was said to be stupid by the other party."Oh, it''s a little stupid However, it can''t be said that it is stupid at all; how to say it, it''s rooted in the root and something is wrong! " Yuyueyan seems to be looking for words to explain Nie Chen''s "stupidity"!


    "Oh, come on, I think!" Nie Chen felt that today is really met a wonderful woman, but also really can not understand each other''s personality and ideas.


    "But you''re very good. Those aristocratic children and younger brothers rely on the right way, the wealth and the things, and they think they are right But it''s useless! " Rain and moon smoke said here, showing angry color.


    "Oh Nie Chen is a stranger to China, let alone those so-called aristocratic families.


    "How dare you take advantage of me Rain moon smoke, once again bit small tiger teeth, some belly black ground looking at Nie dust, laughing.


    "What else do you want?" Nie Chen quickly covered both sides of the cheek.


    "I want you to attract the children of the aristocratic families and let me get the brand of inheritance first!" Rain and moon smoke.


    "This..." Nie Chen hesitated.


    "Why, won''t you?" Yuyueyan is aggressive and looks like a sword.


    "Well, I promise you; but after that, cough Write off what happened just now Nie Chen said, "and after you get the brand mark, you must cooperate with me to obtain the inheritance mark!"


    "It''s a deal!" Rain moon smoke smile is very brilliant, put out the small finger of the right hand.


    "Why?" Nie Chen asked curiously.


    "Pull the hook, didn''t you play it when you were a child? This is our agreement! " Rain moon smoke face, a pure.


    "Ah..." Nie Chen was speechless and sighed. But his right hand thumb, but by the other side hook, entangled together.


    "Largo, you can hang yourself. You can''t change it for a hundred years!" The rain, the moon and the smoke were very wet, and they were reading the appointed ceremony speech seriously.


    "Hang up, don''t change What are these? " Nie Chen looks stiff

 Chapter 72

    "Are you sure you''re going to act rashly like that?" Rain moon smoke light mouth, "although you and I know each other soon, but I don''t want, you for me, on this death!"


    "You don''t believe me?" In front of Nie Chen''s body, there is a big dark red and black sword. This sword is the one of the five flying swords of Qingse, which was tempered by Nie Chen.


    "I need to use this boat to lurk in, otherwise, I can lend him to you, and when necessary, I can escape..." Yu Yueyan looked at the long sword in front of Nie Chen and said, "your sword looks good, but it''s not a magic weapon. It''s estimated that it can''t compete with them. I know you study the array carefully. I''ll give you this stone! "


    "Is this?" Nie Chen looks surprised.


    In the hands of rain and moon smoke, is a yellow stone, its upper stream is turning more golden yellow veins. This stone is a yellow spar!


    "How could you have this stone?" Nie Chen looks at each other in surprise.


    "I''ve been here for two years. Do you really think I''m playing around every day? Here you are. You''ll need it! " Rain and moon smoke filled the yellow stone, and then the boat, flying into the air. "You''re on the front, I''ll dive in from the side. Remember, this is our agreement


    Yuyueyan smile, really romantic, charming like smoke!


    "Take the opportunity yourself Nie Chen looks sincere, "my business, you don''t have to worry about it!" After that, Nie Chen smiles.


    "Hum!" Rain moon smoke face color a change, cold hum frown, wave show fist, control the boat far away.


    "Without my help, she would never have had this opportunity Is she using me? " Nie Chen looked at the distance, disappeared in the sky of the boat shadow, thinking to himself: "although it seems familiar, but she and I, there is an insurmountable gap!"


    Although Nie Chen and the cigarette girl look very hot, but in his heart, understand their own situation. Those people are the young children of the Middle Earth family. So this girl, like she comes from the devil gate, is sure to have no lower status!


    He Nie Chen, but a lost practice, dare not expect such figures as rain and moon smoke to put him in his eyes All, just because of the short-term need, in the use of him.


    He admitted that the smoker was innocent and pure on the outside, but just as he couldn''t see through her accomplishments, he couldn''t see her inner reality!


    Nie Chen has a kind of feeling in the dark, this girl''s body, there is a very strong force in dormancy, but it seems to be deliberately suppressed, do not want to burst out in general.


    "Her body, so powerful If she is still a master of fairyland, then her hidden strength and means are beyond my reach. Even those people, too Nie Chen looks into the distance. As soon as she arrives at the huge stone gate, she suddenly rises. There, it is the place where she wants to get the imprint of inheritance.


    "It''s not so easy to take advantage of me Nie Chen laughed, but the smile was not cold, because he knew that the cigarette girl was using her, but he didn''t mean to hurt him. Otherwise, he would not have given him this yellow shale.


    However, he will not believe that the other party will help himself to get the same brand after getting the brand of inheritance!


    "My sword, she only thinks it is mortal I believe you are not an ordinary sword He spoke faintly.


    "Gone Nie Chen, with a serious face, stepped on the jade lotus platform and held a long sword. He went to the magnificent stone gate standing in the distance between heaven and earth.


    There, there may be a fierce battle, waiting for him!


    ¡­¡­


    Night comes, it''s dark!


    "Hey, although the cultivation of this bear is not high, it seems that the bear''s blood is far more spiritual than that of the outside world! It''s no wonder that such a low level of cultivation has opened up wisdom. It seems that this world is really suitable for them to live in. " A monk, holding a jade bowl in his hand, drank half a bowl of scarlet blood. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and his look was full of aftertaste.


    "Yes, it tastes very good. But two days later, I''m afraid there is not much blood left in it!" Another young man put down his blood bowl and opened his mouth with some regret.


    "It''s all right. There''s a big male bear locked up!"


    "At the other end, it is estimated that those characters will enjoy When the blood of this bear is exhausted, we will try its meat again. We think it will have a special flavor Someone added.


    Here, surrounded by a campfire, there are seven young monks, all of whom seem to be about 20 years old. But everyone''s mouth, there is more or less blood, in front of them, there is a blood bowl placed.


    Not far from the night, on a huge shelf, hung a giant bear; the bear was dying, and there was a deep hole in the arms and legs of the bear. The blood was still dripping from the hole.


    Its four claws and shoulders were nailed to the shelf by six small swords His head is low, intermittent voice, seems to be calling something!


    "Xiong Da Where are you Help I... " The voice of this giant bear is very weak, full of despair and weakness. Its body, obviously emaciated and dry, is on the verge of dying.Look carefully, this bear, it is Nie Chen at the beginning caught, as an experiment, the first female bear: Cuihua!


    "Be careful, all of you. The moment is coming. Don''t let your food get you wrong. You know, we are not the only ones here! " A figure, out of the dark, has a mark similar to the shape of eight trigrams in the center of its eyebrows.


    This man is the man Nie Chen is most familiar with!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li Jiu, we are all in the spirit of twelve points, and there will be no mistakes. The cultivation is restricted here. Even if someone stealthily attacks, it can only exert the strength of the submarine wheel at its peak. This is not much different from us! " One person clasped his fist and spoke confidently.


    "Yes, we are in great numbers."


    "In a word, be careful!" Li Jiu glanced at the seven people, then turned and disappeared into the darkness. The roar of the broken air shows that Li Jiu has left.


    "Hum, the conceited guy just broke into the spirit sea just now. The spirit sea has not been gathered together, so it is not a spiritual sea cultivation, so it is so high." When Li Jiu left, a person is very angry to say.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. This time, many of our aristocratic families have joined together, such as our small families, because they have been exposed to the light of others, they have the chance to come here!" One comforted him.


    "Yes, I''m seven. The family power is too small to fight. Look at the chance. If you get the inheritance of the sky array, you will not be as high and happy in the future? " Another person answers.


    "Yes, yes!" In the light of the fire, each of the seven had a rune mark in the shape of eight trigrams.


    "I''ll go to touch the blood and have a taste. We should take the opportunity of being here to make good use of these spiritual objects and the rich aura of this place to increase our cultivation. Even if it is not inherited, there is no regret! " A man got up and walked towards the shelf in the dark not far away.


    The man''s face was excited and bloodthirsty, and he was excited when he remembered the sweet taste of bear blood and the aura rich in the blood.


    But what he saw in front of him really surprised him, but the bear hanging on the shelf had disappeared, leaving only the empty shelf with some blood donation still standing there!


    "Is it delicious?" All of a sudden, while he was surprised, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "Who Poof At the moment when he turned around, a hand, firm and straight, went straight through his chest.


    "Bite!" The word, the slight and cold voice, seemed to him like a sentence of death.


    His expression was distorted, his eyes blurred rapidly, and even the power of speaking seemed to have disappeared in this moment.


    "You, who are you?" After you spit out these three words, you can see that this person''s body is withering rapidly, leaving only a dry corpse, and its deep sunken eyes are no longer glossy.


    Ding!


    The sound of a metal knock startled the six people who were still talking around the campfire.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" A man asked in a sudden silence.


    Silence lasted for ten minutes, no answer!


    "I''ll go and see what he''s up to?"


    "I''ll go too..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Chong, what are you doing What, what? Wang Chong he He''s dead One man''s exclamation sounded in the dark, but then, the cry, heard by the four men by the campfire, turned into a scream of fear, but suddenly stopped.


    A huge sword fell from the sky, and in one person''s eyes of shock, it was directly from the spirit of another person. The power of the shock, in an instant, directly exploded the man and turned him into nothingness.


    The sword, however, plunges into the ground and directly sets off a shock wave. It lifts the shocked person directly and flies backward from the forbidden area.


    A hand, as firm as steel, went through his chest from behind him, while he was still in the air, in his incredible eyes His scream, in a flash, was over.


    "What''s going on?" The four men were startled and walked towards the shelf, but only two corpses were found, with their chests pierced and hung on the shelf, and the bear was no longer there.


    Just then, in the darkness above the bear, a figure suddenly appeared and jumped down. In his hand, with a big sword in his hand, he directly cleaved to the four of them.


    "Be careful!" Four people a shock, know not to dodge, in front of two people, green light flash, weapons in hand, quickly to block the man split down the big sword!


    "Bang, bang!" What shocked the two men in the back was that the figure and the big sword were so powerful that one sword fell to the ground and directly broke the weapons of the two men.


    It''s like cutting a pile of scrap iron!


    The sword in the air reverberated and roared. I saw the black shadow and swung it by the way. Then, it tilted upward from the bottom and directly chopped the two men alive with one sword.


    The split body, not into four pieces, but in an instant, completely shattered into a shower of blood.The remaining two people, completely stunned, bathed in the blood rain from the sky, shivering


    "No, help..." After shaking, they wake up from a short period of dullness, turn around and run. But the dark shadow, in the same place, leaped up and whirled in the air. His sword was suddenly thrown out.


    Boom!


    A man, crushed by a sword, the big sword inserted deep into the ground. The wave that spreads out, shake another person to fly directly, fall far away place.


    "Ah, help The man who fell on the ground got up in a hurry and ran away in terror towards the night.


    "I''ll leave you and report it. How strong will the people come next?" Nie Chen walked towards the sword, which was almost half buried in the soil and gravel.


    "Here, is cultivation restricted?" Nie Chen heard the conversation of those people, "no wonder, there is a strong force in the body of the cigarette girl, which was suppressed at that time. I''m afraid her accomplishments have already entered the realm of spiritual sea! "


    "I love you more and more." With a clank, Nie Chen pulled out the big sword, stood it upside down, held it in front of him, and carefully studied its dark red body.

 Chapter 73

    "It seems that my cultivation has not yet broken through the realm of lunhai. So, there will be no feeling! " In a hilly mountain, the jade lotus platform ups and downs, inside, Nie Chen talks to himself.


    In front of him was a giant bear, which was making a very weak breath. This is the mother bear Nie Chen saved from the seven people: Cuihua!


    "It seems that the male bear is also in danger and needs to move faster." Nie dust hands, is six white light flashing soul, from the six people he just killed. "Since they drink your blood and make you weak, then their souls will be used to heal you!"


    Nie Chen pressed the bear''s eyebrows and crushed the six souls into the bear''s body one by one.


    In addition, in those pills of Qinglian, Nie Chen took out two healing medicines and took them. Nie Chen once took this pill, but Qinglian fed him to swallow it when he went to attract demons.


    Naturally, he would not take it disorderly and swallow pills of unknown efficacy. Although he was confident, Qinglian did not dare to cheat him.


    "He just ran to this side, look, there it is!" In the distance, in the dark, several long rainbows were flying towards this side, and there were more than a dozen people under the ground.


    "Who is your excellency? Why kill six people like us at night for no reason A long rainbow came near first and turned into a man. It was Li Jiu.


    "For no reason, hum! They hurt my friends Nie Chen looks at Li Jiu with a cold face and opens his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Brother Li, if you kill me, what are you talking about?" Then, three Changhong approached and turned into four people. Their attitude was very arrogant, with a sneer on his face


    "Your friend?" Li Jiu frowned and said, "for a beast, you killed six of us?"


    "I didn''t kill people, I killed animals!" Nie Chen replied lightly.


    "You Li Jiu''s face is bright.


    "It''s tolerable, but what can''t be. Since he appeared here, he must have come to seize the inheritance. Mr. Leng has told me that killing is unforgivable! " Another man came forward with a long gun in his hand, and the cold light flashed.


    "Grab the inheritance? Do you think that Luanzhen mountain is the backyard of your home Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile, "it''s really a big piece of slippery world. This chaotic array mountain belongs to the place of Tianzhen sect in the past. Even if Tianzhen sect is no longer there, it will be a land of no owner. How can I say it''s robbery if I come here to gain inheritance? "


    What''s more, Nie Chen has promised to fight for the return of Tianzhen sect to the world. In fact, it''s necessary for him to get the inheritance. In terms of inheritance, Nie Chen himself is eager to get it!


    "It seems that you did come for inheritance." Li Jiu''s face was colder, "then, your life, just stay!"


    "I''ve said it for a long time. It is estimated that it is the devil''s gate who came to disturb our plan. This time, there can be no more mistakes! " The man holding the spear stepped forward, "although the six of them are not of the same clan with us, since they are allied, killing them will offend our majesty."


    "You Middle Earth aristocratic families, are you not a virtue?" Nie Chen sneered, "forcibly seizing this disorderly array mountain, regarding the life of the spirit beast as grass-roots, self righteous, arrogant, who do you think you are?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, how can you kick a mole like you?" The green light flashed in one''s hand, and the flying sword was in his hand. His face was very arrogant: "you are not a member of the magic gate. Even the people of the devil gate dare not speak like this!"


    "Where do you come from? You dare to insult the dignity of my family. I''d like to see what you can do!" Among the four, the only one who did not speak was a man in his twenties. He stepped out with a huge axe in his hand.


    "As expected, as the lady said, these aristocratic children are really extremely arrogant!" Nie Chen thought for a moment in his heart and said, "do you think you can kill me?"


    "Ants!" Li Jiu opened his mouth, his face a little gloomy.


    "Take your life!" The big man didn''t speak much, but he rushed toward Nie dust with his axe in his hand.


    This big man, strong and strong, is very fast. In the process of rushing, he sets off a strong wind. In Nie Chen''s opinion, before others arrive, the wind comes first!


    "Brother Zhang, you''re ahead again!" The man holding the spear has a sense of resentment on his face, as if Nie Chen was his predestined prey.


    "Hahaha, he will give it to me. I don''t want you to do it!" Zhang''s face is crazy and he looks like a tiger.


    "They''ve done it. Look!" On the ground, the crowd gathered and someone spoke.


    "It''s big brother Zhang who takes the lead again. Alas, this time, there is no fun at all!" On the ground, someone lamented.


    "Yes, it''s hard to wait for the intruder to finish up again. Can we all do something and have a good time? "


    As soon as the man on the ground arrived, he saw the man surnamed Zhang, with a huge axe in his hand, rushed to Nie Chen, who was isolated in the sky. Then there was a lot of noise, and all of them showed their displeasure."Hum!" Nie Chen''s face was cold, and he saw the great man''s transverse force, which also seemed to be a cultivation of body refining.


    "Go to hell!" In the blink of an eye, the big man has come to the front of him. In the air, he jumps up with a big axe, and cuts down Nie Chen.


    Dang!


    A loud noise, two people hit each other, a wave of energy, suddenly spread out, blowing a gust of wind, so that everyone squinted.


    "It seems that you all have plenty of opportunities to have a good time." Nie dust''s face, is a touch of evil smile.


    "What?" Li Jiu''s eyes flashed, "he unexpectedly..."


    "Brother Zhang, don''t let water go!" The man holding the spear danced a spear flower and stood on his side. He looked extraordinary, as if he was ready to shoot at any time.


    "He, he blocked big brother Zhang''s axe!"


    "With only one hand..."


    On the ground, people opened their eyes and looked at the sky in astonishment, which was a shocking scene.


    "You The big man''s face was shocked, but then his face turned into anger.


    With a whoosh, he pulled back his axe, retreated and looked at Nie Chen coldly.


    "Brother Zhang, this time, let me do it!" The man with the spear was erect and eager.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Li Jiu''s voice was deep, and he began to remind him.


    "Jiumu, Li Jiu, stop!" The big man looked ugly and felt that Nie Chen''s behavior was a great shame to him. "It''s just a hand to take my axe!"


    "Although my Zhangjia family is not a top-ranking family, I am proud of myself even in front of it." Zhang said, "boy, next, I will try my best. You must do your best, or your hand, your shoulder, your whole person, will be in two


    "Next, you will die!" Nie dust gently stretched out his left hand, and his thick, hoarse voice gave people a gloomy feeling.


    This sentence made everyone take a breath.


    His action, make everybody, dumbfounded!


    "This man is so arrogant


    "Are you going to pick up big brother Zhang''s axe with one hand?"


    "Brother Zhang, finish him. I can''t see it anymore


    "Yes, it''s better to repair it well. Let''s torture this arrogant boy."


    "Ha ha!" Jiumu, who had a gun in his hand, had a funny smile, while Li Jiu and the man holding the immortal sword looked serious.


    "You want to die!" Zhang was very angry, and his whole body suddenly glowed with red light, which had the meaning of madness and a kind of fluctuation, which made the void tremble.


    "Oh, I''m angry!" Jiumu smiles more brightly, "boy, don''t let me down!"


    Roaring, that big man''s whole body, drum out a strong force, it seems, into a crazy man holding a huge axe, daunting.


    "The power to crack the sky!" In a flash, he rushed out. The next moment, he was already hanging on Nie Chen''s head. The axe in his hand was covered with red light and full of evil spirit. An axe fell towards Nie Chen.


    "Full of flaws!" Nie Chen gave a sneer. In an instant, his figure flashed and leaped forward. However, at the moment before the axe fell, his whole person was pasted in front of the big man.


    Nie Chen''s speed is faster than that big man!


    "Click!" The giant man was surprised, but the axe under the wheel could not be stopped. However, he saw that his elbow was directly placed on Nie Chen''s shoulders.


    Nie Chen''s shoulder was extremely hard, accompanied by a huge force of upward impact. In addition, the huge force of the big man''s own chop made the weak part of his elbow joint collide with Nie Chen''s shoulders in the opposite direction, and he was fractured in an instant.


    Nie Chen stretched out his left hand and wiped it on the big man''s neck. In the twinkling of his black sword, a head was carried by him in his left hand. On that head, it is inconceivable, is surprised, but has not yet had time to present a trace of panic.


    And Nie Chen''s right foot, a kick in the chest of the giant Han, so that his headless body, toward the three li Jiu, suddenly smashed. With a backhand, he grasped the axe, caught the reaction of a foot and the falling force of the axe. Nie Chen fell on the jade lotus platform in an instant.


    This series of actions, just happened between the calcium carbide sparks!


    The headless corpse of the big man is just near Li Jiu and others. In a clank sound, the corpse, instantly disintegrated, turned into a piece of ice crystal blood rain, fell in the sky!


    Li Jiu was bathed in the rain of blood, because the blood donation condensed into ice, and was not stained by it. In his hand, a slender and thin sword, emitting cold air, blue ice crystals like the tip of a sword, squeaked out from the handle of the sword.


    "What, brother Zhang?" People on the ground, however, are drenched with a shower of blood and hail, looking up at the sky, all stay on the ground.


    "Ice soul sword, no, just imitation!" The smile on Jiumu''s face is still there, looking at Li Jiu''s sword, revealing the color of admiration. On the other side, the man holding the green sword is also envious."This man is very strong!" Li Jiu''s face was dark, as cold as the sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Zhang, you are careless!" Jiumu laughs wildly. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the big man named Zhang. Looking at Nie Chen, he steps out and says in a loud voice, "I''ll fight you!"


    Nine wood gun refers to Nie Chen, in this moment, a stabbing pain in Nie Chen''s heart.


    "That''s the meaning of the gun?" Nie Chen frowned.


    The meaning of spear is just like sword. When the breath comes, the stone will crack!


    "If you can catch up with me, we will fight with you!" Nie Chen suddenly threw out the huge axe, stepped on the jade lotus platform, and suddenly retreated. In an instant, he was far away, reaching the end of Jiumu''s line of sight.


    "Well, it''s very fast!" With a smile, Jiumu picked up the axe, swung it around in the air and smashed it in an instant, "but you can''t escape. It''s hard to meet an interesting thing. It''s really boring to stay here for three years! "


    Say Ba, nine wood spear a brandish, instantly toward Nie dust far run direction to chase.


    "Shit, say run and run!" On the ground, those people were deeply shocked by Nie Chen''s amazing scene, but then they saw him disappear.


    "Running is running, but we are afraid that this person is not the opponent!"


    "Yes, even brother Zhang This man is very strong, and those six people died unjustly! " There was a lot of discussion.


    "Brother Yu, please go back and tell the young adults about this. He didn''t show all his strength. Brother Jiumu is afraid that he is a bit rash. I have to go with him to help." Jiumu opens his mouth to the man holding the green sword.


    "This is the best way. As far as we can see, those few people will not be able to deal with this person. We must let them know as soon as possible." Farewell, jade sword


    In an instant, he turned into a green rainbow and went away!


    "Gentlemen, those young adults, it is estimated that someone will arrive later. Let''s go to help brother Jiumu to prevent him from escaping! " Jiumu takes a fist and turns into a rainbow.


    "I''ll go first!" The sound of the music came.

 Chapter 74

    "Hahaha, where do you want to escape?" Nine wood sends out some crazy laughter, tightly pursues behind Nie dust.


    To Nie Chen''s surprise, the speed of the other party is so fast that he almost has been trying his best to urge the jade lotus stage, but he still can''t get rid of the other party.


    Think about it, once he used the jade lotus platform, and even made Qingyun and other spiritual sea practitioners chase him all over his face and eat the dust!


    Originally, he wanted to stop and have a big fight with Jiumu, but Li Jiu and others would never let Jiumu chase him alone, so that once they fight with each other, if there is no end to it, they will surely be trapped.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in front of me!" Nie Chen sends out his voice.


    "Where was the first World War, not the same?" Nine wood opens a mouth, "want to come, you are afraid to chase after the person? Don''t worry, as long as I open my mouth, they will never interfere in my fight with you


    "Oh Nie dust tiny smile, how can he go to believe each other''s words, although it seems that the nine Wood said, pour a little bit true.


    But even if he killed Jiumu, wouldn''t he be under siege?


    "These people are just competitive fools, just like the big man named Zhang. Self righteousness will kill them in the end Nie Chen looks indifferent, controls the jade lotus platform, gallops toward the distance.


    In front of him, the rolling mountains appeared in his view. "Soon, that''s it. We should get rid of Li Jiu and others for a long time."


    Naturally, he would not want to leave Li Jiu and others far away and fight for time to fight against the nine trees. In his mind, he was free to plan!


    And these nine woods really made Nie Chen feel a pressure. Like Li Jiu, he was also a monk who broke through the peak of the submarine wheel, although there was a gap between him and the real spiritual sea cultivation.


    Nie Chen didn''t pay attention to the gap. To his surprise, the long gun in Jiumu''s hand just revealed the meaning of the gun, which gave him a feeling of palpitation!


    The cultivation method of Ziyang pulse is to condense the sword. The sword Qi produced by the monk himself is used as a weapon for fighting. When the sword light is cultivated to the extreme, it can condense the sword meaning; as a result of the sword idea, the gold and stone are cracked!


    Nie Chen remembers that his master was just beginning to have a sword sense. He was able to do well in the battle with Qingye and the cold messenger that day. If he had not been poisoned before, he would never have been defeated by his two hands, and eventually he would have died!


    The same is true of the gun. Whether it is sword or spear, it is a symbol of power. The nine wood may not be much higher than Nie Chen, but the long gun in his hand is definitely a powerful magic weapon.


    "The blue sword of Li Jiu is cold and extraordinary. It doesn''t look like it''s under the Jiumu spear, but it''s just a copy?" Nie Chen was a little frightened and felt that those aristocratic families in the central plains were indeed some monsters.


    Although the weapons in the hands of these people are only imitations, even some of them have not completely reached lunhai, so they can fly against the sky, which is beyond Nie Chen''s insight!


    Before him, when he was fighting Qinglian, he also felt the difference in magic weapons. From this point of view, Nie Chen had to admit that these aristocratic children had innate resources and advantages to practice!


    He Nie Chen, the patriarchal clan has been destroyed, but he is not as good as the descendants of the aristocratic families at the starting line. Even if the clan is still there, it is impossible to be compared with those aristocratic families.


    "Why, are you afraid? What''s the prestige and self-confidence just now when you only know how to escape? " Jiumu is closely behind him, but it''s not like his own speed, reaching such an extreme; it''s more like the long gun, dragging him, galloping in the air.


    "Well, here it is!" Nie Chen suddenly stopped.


    In front of us is the rolling mountains, where, according to the smoker, is a forbidden place.


    This Luanzhen mountain is a relic of tens of thousands of years ago, and it has always been full of aura. Among those mountains, it is said that there are many fierce things that have been cultivated for a long time.


    Many years ago, the Central Plains aristocratic family united with the array Taoist family to explore here. They once went deep into these mountains, and were besieged by monsters. They were killed and injured heavily!


    "Why, don''t you run, or dare not run?" Nine wood forced to close, less than ten Zhang away, face mixed with rebellious and excited look. It seems that his prey has been forced to a dead end!


    Nie Chen looked at each other coldly, without opening his mouth. Instead, he swallowed the jade lotus platform and fell to the grass below, on the grass knee high.


    "In the mountains behind, it''s said that there are fierce people. Did you lead me here to escape into the mountains after defeat, and I dare not fall into it? " Nine wood laughs to open a mouth, "wishful thinking, so many years, enter the person inside, none can come out alive!"


    "No, you are wrong!" Nie dust said coldly: "the reason why I stop here is because I want to be here and kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know if you are stupid or have such strength." Jiumu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "come on, if you have strength, come and fight me seriously!"


    nine wood as like as two peas, but still can not conceal the excitement. It is like the face of a trapped animal, who is about to kill."Look at the gun!" Nine wood face color a congealed, across a long distance, its hand long gun, then pointed to Nie dust, a thorn in the air.


    Nie Chen''s intuition is a penetrating force, and it is even close to his chest, which is really frightening. Suddenly, his feet start to force and jump open.


    At that moment, the void on which his intuition stood was distorted. Then, behind him on the ground, a trace suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the hole, Nie Chen was shocked. The scope of damage did not look big, but the hole was a hole, a very deep hole!


    Jiumu''s gun, which was invisible, shot a very thin but deep hole directly behind Nie Chen


    If Nie Chen is hit by this gun, he must be pierced, deeply affected by all living beings, and may even die directly!


    "You''re an extraordinary gun!" Nie dust fell to one side, "make me fear very much!"


    "Hum, this is the treasure of my family. The second level imitation of the smash gun is not as powerful as the first level and the body, but it is also the most precious treasure!" Nine wood spear a horizontal, very proud to say: "can die under my long gun, is your honor!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s naive!" Nie Chen smiles, jumps up one step and runs to one side.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nine wood complexion is cold, roar a way: "say I am naive, can you just dare to run for life blindly?"


    Nine wood face cold, toward Nie dust chase, but in the moment he stepped out of the seventh step, a bang, his eyes of the world, suddenly changed!


    A different world, will nine wood cover in it!


    "Is this?" Nine wood startled, scan around, but see this world, the sky is gray.


    On that day, there was a huge dark red sky sword, which almost covered part of the sky. At the moment, it seemed to kill Jiumu who was trapped here!


    "This is, killing array?" Nine wood heart one Zheng, "you unexpectedly, still have such means?"


    "I just want to see if it''s your gun or my sword that''s better!" Nie Chen''s figure, twisted, appears on the top of the huge sword. He looks calm and looks down at the nine trees below.


    "Hum, treacherous villain, don''t you dare to fight with me? I can''t stop me from killing you with this broken iron Nine wood complexion is cold, in the heart has some anger, raises the long gun suddenly a stab.


    The figure of Nie dust standing on the sword, his chest, unexpectedly inadvertently, was pierced in an instant.


    Nie Chen kneels on the ground, spits out blood, the chest wound, before and after transparent, the wound edge, donates blood to flow down!


    "If you want to kill me, I will break it. But you are so vulnerable in front of the seven levels of power of my smash gun Nine wood looks at Nie Chen kneeling on the sword, slowly floats in the sky, and laughs wildly: "no one can escape from the seven layers of destruction. Even those young adults, they can''t do it, unless they have a hard regret!"


    "Hum, with the power of the treasure alone, my nine families will not lose to those top families, and they will not only be second tier!" Nine wood a hand gun, another fist in the chest a grip, very confident.


    "Hey, I seem to be OK!" Suddenly a voice rings, nine wood turns around, but see Nie dust''s figure, in the void twist, emerge.


    Nie dust''s face, is a smirk of fun!


    "You, then he is?" Jiumu looks back at the sword. Nie Chen, who has been penetrated by him, can only see pieces of debris, which are scattered in the air after being destroyed.


    "Triple killing array, magic, spirit, sword, how many times can you break?" Nie Chen said with a smile, "please enjoy yourself. I have other things to deal with."


    "You die!" Nine wood a gun sacrifice, just as just, will Nie dust figure through, but that body, which was pierced, turned into fragments and debris again, dissipated.


    "Enjoy it. In a moment, I''ll come back and take your spear, if it doesn''t break under my sword!" In the void, the sound of Nie dust reverberated, and gradually disappeared.


    "You treacherous villain, you come out..." Jiumu shouts, but as soon as he turns around, he sees that dark red sword in the sky has become six. He is surrounded in the middle, just like a mole ant.


    ¡­¡­


    "His gun is not a real thing!" Nie dust appeared in the void and fell on the ground, "this array, I wonder if you can kill him?"


    This array was arranged by Nie Chen long ago, just to kill the strong in the array family. It was composed of spirit, fantasy and sword. It can be said that it was a killing opportunity step by step and a lot of dead end.


    What made him confident was that the sky sword was his favorite dark red sword!


    The body that he had been pierced twice just now is just the function of magic array.


    It has almost become his principle to fight for the greatest benefit at the least cost. According to Nie Chen''s current nature of mind, in any case, is not going to choose with the nine wood hard.


    "Go In Nie Chen''s hand, a small Obsidian was pressed on the ground by him, which instantly spread out a round Fu array, and his figure disappeared in a light curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    "This damned nine wood, always so reckless, although the palm kills the weapon, but that person, always gives me a kind of very bad feeling!" Li Jiu galloped in the sky.Jiumu''s figure has already disappeared in his field of vision, but behind him, those people have not arrived because they can''t fly.


    At the moment, he is alone, a sense of uneasiness, gradually breeding in his heart!


    "Brother Li Jiu, we''ve been together for several times." Suddenly, a voice rings, Li Jiu suddenly stops. In front of him, a figure emerges from the distorted void.


    "It''s you!" Li Jiu looks shocked, not only because the other party is Nie Chen, but also because Nie Chen, who was chased by Jiumu, appears here in such a strange way.


    It makes sense to say that Nie Chen came from transmission, but there is no battle altar in the place where Nie Chen appears in front of him; in his understanding, no one has been able to carry out unilateral transmission as precisely as he likes.


    And if the other party is not transmitted, then he must master the art of emptiness. This kind of skill, what it means, will be absolutely amazing!


    In addition, Nie Chen''s relationship with several sides made him feel that someone was around him a few days ago, but he never found it. This made his heart shake!


    "You, how could you be here?" Li Jiu looked a little afraid, "are you a man of xushenzong? Where is Jiumu? "


    "Xushenzong?" Nie Chen was silent and asked himself in his heart that he had never heard of the name. But according to Li Jiu''s reaction, I think, this clan must be extremely for it!


    "That nine wood is dead. I''m here to take your life!" Nie Chen''s voice, some hoarse, very indifferent, slightly gloomy.


    "People of xushenzong will never appear in our eastern regions You are by no means a man of xushenzong Li Jiu shook his head and settled his mind. Self mockery up, want to come just now, he really scared himself.


    "Jiumu can''t be killed by you so soon. The man with a big destroying gun is not a mole ant, you can kill it easily In Li Jiu''s hands, with a clang sound and a display of blue sword, the cold air slowly spreads out, making the void cold.


    "Your sword is very good. It seems that the level of your sword is not under the destroying gun." Nie dust opened his mouth and looked at the blue thin sword, revealing the color of naked desire, "but, can you stop my long bow?"


    Nie dust said, the light flashed, long bow chasing the wind, then held in the hand!

 Chapter 75

    "Hum, how can I get rid of it?" Li Jiu saw Nie Chen take out the bow and arrow, his eyes narrowed slightly, but then he began to laugh.


    Zheng, Li Jiu hands, blue sword, a piece of frost will sprinkle the sky, toward Nie dust shot away.


    Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, and he stretched his long bow in his hand. When he danced, he clattered the ice flowers that came from the fierce shooting, blocking them outside and sweeping them to pieces. However, there was another kind of cold air, which was stagnant around. The breath of Nie dust frosted in the air.


    "What a cold sword spirit!" Nie Chen opened his mouth, full of exclamation in his words. He had to admit that the weapons in the hands of these aristocratic families were really amazing.


    However, the frost that just shot from, in fact, is not Li Jiu''s random sweep out of this sword, the real fierce.


    The frost flower, in fact, is the moisture in the air, because of the cold and strong sword gas from the intense shooting.


    That cold sword spirit is really terrible place!


    "This sword is made by the hyoid bone of the ice dragon of the thousand years in the North Sea. It contains the spirit of the ice dragon for thousands of years in the body of the sword. Although it is only a copy of our ice blue sword, Dan is a great shock to the world of practice. It''s more than enough to kill you. You should be honored. " Li Jiu is very satisfied with the weapon in his hand. He despises Nie Chen.


    "Where is Jiumu now Li Jiu''s face was as cold as a thin sword in his hand, and his voice was the same, "answer truthfully, you may die under my sword without suffering!"


    "Is there something I don''t know?" Nie Chen looked at Li Jiu and said faintly, "as long as you solve my doubts and defeat me, how can I handle them?"


    "A dying man has no right to bargain." Li Jiu said indifferently: "but since you are so confident, you should first show me the strength that can make me take you seriously. Maybe, I will answer your questions!"


    "Hum!" Nie Chen carries his long bow on his back, takes a step, and leaps towards Li Jiu in an instant and blows out a fist.


    "How fast Li Jiu looks a coagulation, really for the speed of Nie dust, surprised. "It''s not lucky that you can kill Zhang Yue."


    Dang!


    Nie Chen''s fist hit Li Jiu''s long sword. With a strong force, he directly repelled the opponent and fell into the void, sliding half a foot on the grass not far away.


    "Such a body is not under Zhang Yue!" Although Li Jiu was repulsed, he didn''t show any weakness. On the contrary, he threw his sword in his hand, and an ice waterfall went up against the sky, turning into blue sharp blades and taking Nie Chen directly.


    "But Zhang Yue is not my opponent yet!"


    "You are too confident. I''m not Zhang Yue!" Nie Chen roared. Suddenly, he broke the ice waterfall in front of him, destroyed those sharp blades, and continued to rush towards Li Jiu.


    Bang! Nie dust a foot on the ground, but still kicks an empty, raises the head, but sees Li Jiu already flies to the air.


    "How fast are you and how strong are you? The reason why the warriors are weak is that they can''t touch the body of our Xiandao practice, just as you and Zhang Yue can''t touch me! " Li Jiu looks proud and looks at Nie Chen.


    "You think that with such a powerful body, you can be invincible. You are wrong."


    "Hum!" Nie Chen didn''t listen to his nonsense. On his body, an explosive force suddenly emerged, and his figure disappeared in the same place. Because of a strong force, he could only see the stones and dust that were springing up in the original place.


    "You may lose your life because of your pride!" Nie Chen''s figure, almost no time gap, then appeared in the air, in front of Li Jiu, a blow out.


    "Dang!" His fist, however, hit a blue ice curtain, which also appeared very quickly, blocking between him and Li Jiu.


    Hua La, the ice curtain is broken like glass, but from the broken ice curtain, a thin sword suddenly stabbed out.


    Nie dust had no time to dodge, so he grabbed the sword. However, his instinctive palm was sharp and icy. It seemed that his whole arm was frozen stiff. He had to let go of it quickly.


    However, the sharpness of the thin sword was beyond his imagination. A hole appeared in the palm of his hand, and no blood flowed out. Because of the cold air of the thin sword, it went into the hole crazily and froze part of its blood.


    "Ice bound!"


    Li Jiu''s voice sounded leisurely. Nie Chen''s intuition was all over his body. At the moment, he was frozen stiff. In a moment, an icicle congealed out of the air, and Nie Chen was frozen directly in the center, leaving only one head outside.


    "Big burial in the ice waterfall!" Li jiuteng rises from the sky and freezes Nie Chen. He does not stop. Instead, he has a blue sword in his hand, which emits a brilliant blue light.


    Far away, Li Jiu waved his sword to Nie Chen, and the blue ice covered the ground under his feet in an instant, and swept toward Nie dust like a storm.


    A piece of ice field, even in this short breath, spread all around Nie Chen, and buried Nie Chen in the center, only one head was exposed, not frozen and buried.


    The ice waterfall, still creaking, is still in the extreme cold, still compressed, as if to crush Nie Chen''s body.


    "Well, as I said, you are not my match!" Li Jiuluo on the ice, squatted down, overlooking Nie dust because of the cold and pale face."Your body is even stronger than Zhang Yue, but under my strongest sword skill, you are still just killed by ice. But you forced me to use the strongest means. I can die in peace. " Li Jiu looked at Nie Chen and said, "however, since you have such strength, I can answer your questions!"


    "Ah Nie Chen breathed out his breath and turned it into frost. He asked in a trembling voice, "why do you use such high-level magic weapons with limited cultivation?"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you don''t know anything about magic weapon!" Li Jiu said with a smile: "the magic weapon is divided into four categories: Earth, heaven, feather and extinction. Any magic weapon, as long as it reaches the local level, can store its own spiritual power. Unless the magic power is exhausted, it will not consume the holder''s spiritual power. "


    "Now that you''re all dying, let''s make it clear. My blue sword is the magic weapon of heaven pole. It is made from the essence of the Millennium ice cream. It consumes only the strength of ice cream. And the spiritual power consumed will recover slowly. You can also say that bingjiao is still alive, just as my sword


    Li Jiuzhan, slender blue sword, against Nie dust''s head.


    "Well, the ice waterfall has consumed a lot of spiritual power of this sword. Unless it recovers, you will not be able to use this ice waterfall''s burial skill for the time being?" Nie Chen opened his mouth, and his voice trembled more violently.


    "I have said that this is the best skill I can use with this sword. It can''t be used again in a short time. But soon, it will be restored! " Li Jiu said, "my accomplishments are limited, and my strongest skill is just like this sword used by my group''s elders.". If you are brave enough, your footprints will obliterate you! "


    "Ha ha ha, I see!" What Nie Chen didn''t understand all along was that he would consume spiritual power by using magic weapons like the jade lotus terrace and the immortal bell. However, the children of these aristocratic families did not seem to consume their power at all when they used these far more powerful magic weapons.


    It turns out that everything is just because of the magic weapon in his hand. The grade is not enough!


    "Brother Li Jiu, did you catch him?" At the moment, the dozen people followed up and saw the wide and deep ice field from afar.


    "Brother Li Jiu, as expected, is invincible; this arrogant guy, hey, frozen!" Many people jumped onto the ice field and came to Li Jiu''s back.


    "The ice blue sword of Li Jia really deserves its reputation. Although it is only a second level imitation, its power has been astonishing to the world." People praise each other.


    "Hey, boy, where''s your arrogant attitude towards the heroes? You can be coquettish and arrogant Some people looked at the pale and frosty Nie dust and began to sneer.


    "I don''t know where the confidence comes from. Hey!"


    "Now, you can die without regret." Li Jiu looks at Nie Chen, blue sword a finger, mouth way.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Nie Chen is facial expression is stiff ground smile.


    "Is this product frozen silly?"


    "It seems that, perhaps, he is a fool at first!"


    "Which force will send such a fool to rob the inheritance?"


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Jiu''s face was wrinkled, and the tip of his sword was against Nie Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Here we are. I''ve been waiting a long time." Nie dust leisurely opened his mouth. With his voice falling, the ice field even rumbled and trembled.


    "What?" As soon as Li Jiu''s face coagulated, a sense of crisis appeared. His chest was filled with intense pain, just like being pointed at by the big smash gun he was familiar with.


    "Be careful, go back!" Li Jiu drank in a hurry.


    "Late Chase the wind As Nie Chen''s voice sounded, Li Jiu and others stood under the ice, a flash of red light, accompanied by a flash of thousands of magic shadows, directly broke through the ice.


    Like a red dragon arrow shadow, toward Li Jiu and others.


    "Is this?" Li Jiu saw that the red light was an arrow. It was so powerful and fierce that he could not dodge and threw out a curtain of ice with his sword.


    Wow, it''s a pity that the ice curtain is broken with an arrow!


    "Ah, no!" A series of screams, swept by the red arrow, began to shout, and then ended in an instant.


    In front of Nie Chen, the ice surface is broken. With a strong shock, he escapes from the ice and jumps onto the ice.


    Between his feet and toes, he caught the big bow to chase the wind!


    A cold air enveloped Nie Chen''s whole body, but with his strong body, Qi and blood surging wildly, gradually, his frost disappeared, and his face was ruddy.


    "You treacherous villain, unexpectedly, with your feet open bow How strong this bow is Li Jiu''s voice, weak, trembling, indignant!


    Nie Chen walked along the gully drawn by the arrow on the ice. At the end of the gully, Li Jiu, whose body was gradually dried up, lay there with no blood on her face.


    Around Li Jiu, there were more than a dozen dry bodies, all of them dead. His face, with anger, with shock, with the meaning of suffocation!


    "I was stabbed by you. I couldn''t open my bow for a while. I could only use my feet How can I easily open my bow before you use your best skill? I''m afraid it''s the power of the ice sword in your hand, and it can still block the power of my arrow? " Nie Chen''s smile was very brilliant, "when you can''t resist this arrow, at this moment when all these people get together, I''m opening my bow, not at the right time!"It turns out that from the moment Nie Chen was frozen by the icicle, he used his feet to spread the wind chasing bow and arrow, but he never let go of the bow string


    Nie Chen stepped on Li Jiu''s right hand, but the remaining half of the blue sword fell off from his hand. The broken sword, the blue Guanghua delivered to Li Jiu, was also cut off.


    "You..." Li Jiu face color, is unwilling, a breath has not vomited out, then broke the breath.


    "Well, it''s broken in two Why Nie Chen took the blue sword which was broken into two pieces. He was sorry, but he found two blue swords. He twisted them and wanted to be together.


    Nie Chen closed them from the fracture. The two pieces of broken swords were twisted like snakes and combined into a complete slender blue sword. However, there were cracks in the joint.


    "Li Jiu said that you are still alive Come on, you can recover slowly! " Nie Chen laughs, only for this sword, there is hope to repair. So, his magic weapon, another one!


    "You still consume five layers of my strength, but your power is above this sword..." Nie Chen felt that the wind chasing bow and arrow could not be divided into specific grades as described by Li Jiu. But with the power of an arrow, he shot the blue sword into two pieces. It can be seen that the strength is far above the blue sword.


    "It seems that you and that big sword are not good at dividing production levels. One absorbs my magic power, but its power is far stronger than the best blue sword of this day; the other does not have the magic effect of blue sword, but it seems ordinary but extremely hard and powerful. It needs me to use a space layer of lightning to sacrifice How strange you are

 Chapter 76

    In fact, at the beginning, when Nie Chen was frozen, he could escape from the ice field if he exerted his utmost strength in the meat refining environment. It will take some time, but it is impossible for Li Jiujiu to give him a chance as he approaches.


    In addition, he had planned that he would not break free of the ice bound by pure flesh.


    When he was in the ice, his pale face was partly due to the extreme low temperature of the ice; the other part was from the wind seeking bow, which absorbed the magic power of his body and was extremely crazy in a short time.


    "Although I still absorb half of my magic Qi, the feeling of weakness is much easier than the last time." Nie Chen put the ice sword in the jade lotus platform, looked at the bodies of Li Jiu and others, and said, "it''s a pity that this arrow has sucked all your blood. This bow is more domineering than my soul swallowing skill. I will not take your soul any more, because your blue sword must be used by me


    Nie Chen melts his soul into the blue sword, where he feels the imprint of Li Jiu''s consciousness, which is similar to the soul shadow of Qinglian in Qinglian sword.


    However, when Nie Chen crushed Li Jiu''s soul and devoured it completely, he found that Li Jiu''s consciousness in the blue sword was broken and disappeared in an instant.


    The soul of the blue ice sword never came out again. It was completely frozen out by the extreme low temperature.


    "In this way, Li Jiu''s brand will be erased. When the blue sword is restored, it will be a magic weapon like this. It will contain spiritual power and can be used by me even without sacrificing and refining!" Nie Chen grasped it, and his eyes were excited.


    Nie is clear. It seems that after a monk dies completely, the magic weapon he controls will be reduced to an ownerless thing and can be easily controlled by others.


    "I don''t know if my big sword can be used directly without being ostracized if it directly destroyed the soul of Qingse." Nie Chen thought in his heart that things were not so simple. He always felt that the big sword was very different from the blue sword.


    Nie Chen took the souls of the more than ten people. Instead of taking them into the blood stone, Nie Chen crushed them directly and swallowed them all. His magic power was consumed a lot just now and needed to be replenished urgently.


    "These more than ten souls can help me recover two layers of evil Qi." Nie Chen felt that the sea level of naring had dropped several terrible heights in the submarine ship. "But the body of the refining state makes up for the emptiness caused by the consumption of evil Qi."


    Never before, Nie Chen was determined to take the road. From now on, he will embark on the incredible road of both immortal and martial arts.


    While Nie Chen was meditating, suddenly a wave came, which made his heart string tense for a moment. A kind of murderous air suddenly attacked him. Then, a purple rainbow light came in the distant sky.


    The speed of this purple rainbow is the fastest that Nie Chen has never seen. Even the tracking speed of Qingyun and other Linghai practitioners is not as good.


    "Go Nie Chen did not hesitate. In this sense of crisis, he opened the Rune of one-time transmission, and the light curtain lit up in an instant.


    "Demon Xiu, where to escape?" The Purple Rainbow was still in the original space, and suddenly a purple light was emitted to Nie Chen.


    In Nie Chen''s startled eyes, the purple light fell on the ice in front of him, and the ice sheet irradiated by the purple light actually disappeared. There was no explosion impact, no sign of fluctuation, and it disappeared directly.


    Drawn by the purple light, a long black line on the ice hit Nie Chen very quickly. Nie Chen felt that if he was swept by the purple light, he was afraid that the part shot would disappear in an instant and disappear from the world.


    Just when the purple light came to the edge of the Rune of Nie Chen''s array, Nie Chen''s figure disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    That purple light across, left a deep dark mark on the ice, silent, very strange.


    A man in purple, dressed in luxurious clothes, fairy talent, fell on the ice, his purple eyes, strangely flashing purple light, slowly convergence, become the true color. But the pupil, but still maintain the purple unchanged, look carefully, that eye, like the sea of stars, in the slow operation, twinkle vast.


    "This is the power of Li Jiabing''s blue sword?" The man stood on the ice, frowned and came to the dry bodies of Li Jiu and the others, with some anger on his face.


    "It sucks blood and soul The devil''s way The man in purple clenched his fists. "Li Jiu and Zhang Yue are all dead. If Jiumu has an accident again, how should he account for it after he goes out?"


    "Hum, it''s really extraordinary to be able to use the transmission array at this level." The man in purple came to the edge of the boundless and vast ice field. His purple light flashed in his eyes. His face was cold and said, "the breath of brother Jiumu Unfortunately, in my eyes, your trace is too obvious


    "Even if this transmission array doesn''t leave a trace, I can''t figure out where you''re going. But the transient fluctuation of the void, in my eyes, can tell the direction of your escape. " The man in purple slowly rose into the air.


    "Purple night Lord, wait a moment!" Several green rainbow came at a high speed and landed on the ice field. They hugged the man in purple and said, "the oriental girl is worried that this is a magic trick. Please wait for a moment again. Then she will come and go with you."


    "It''s really extraordinary that this demon cultivation can kill Li Jiu with blue ice sword in his hand But the direction of his escape is Jiumu. The wave of power that destroys the void still exists Purple sky light mouth, "estimated nine wood is trapped in Hulun, the current situation is urgent, you let her speed up to follow, I first go to save people. In the past four years, my Ji family is in charge of all kinds of affairs. Jiumu, there must be no more accidents! ""This, or wait..." Those several people face color hesitation, Ji purple night suddenly turned into a purple light, a moment away.


    "Alas A middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, "these Tianjiao are always so young and vigorous There are still seven days to go. The inheritance will start. There must be no more mistakes in the game! "


    "Those children of evil ways have always been insidious. If it was not for the suppression of cultivation in this place, it would be too terrifying; otherwise, if the elders came, these evil little Luo Luo would still be so arrogant? " A young man clenched his fist and said angrily.


    "Young master Ji is powerful, and he is the best of his generation. Hum, he has already reached the peak of his fighting power here. We can rest assured, since your Lord has come out in person


    "I hope so..." The middle-aged man frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the devil is endless. Ji Ziyi and Li Wanyue have been chased out. How long can you do this Not far away from the gate, on a huge wooden observation platform, a woman sat cross legged, her eyebrows looming with clear evil spirit.


    "Well, younger martial sister, you went to look for medicine for master, but you haven''t come back. Where did you go?" There was a look of worry on her sad face.


    This woman''s beauty, not in the rain and moon smoke, can be called the most beautiful, indifferent face, with the noble and proud color that seems to have been born.


    Its temperament is quite similar to this Qinglian!


    "Ha ha, tianluzi, this time, I have found a very good helper!" A voice suddenly sounded, just in front of the watchtower, a boat shadow emerged, rain and moon smoke charming body, followed.


    "What, you..." As soon as tianluzi''s face congealed, she stood up and looked at the rain and moon smoke, showing a surprised color.


    "Hey, I met a good man. My good sister, how about I introduce him to you later Rain moon smoke suspended in the air, Jiao smile like smoke.


    "I see. It''s him who helps you open the purple night, so that you can steal the brand mark!" Tianluzi''s face is clear, and there is a little evil spirit around her. "And who is he?"


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? I want to know others so soon Don''t be in a hurry or not, I''ll do it for you Yuyueyan is very naughty, looking at tianluzi, ha ha, laughing.


    "Somebody Tianluzi drank a lot, but there was no response.


    "Oh, strong men like Li Jiu follow Ji ziye to chase people. The rest of them are all drugged by me. At the moment, I''m afraid I''m intoxicated with my dream and I''m in a state of ecstasy! " Rain moon smoke bad smile way.


    "Well, I can kill you too!" Tianluzi''s eyebrows twinkled, and a sharp sword shot out. A cold sword air enveloped the watchtower.


    "Wow, it''s so cold. It''s so cold, I''m afraid others won''t like it! " Misty rain smile is very indifferent, "with you a person, still can''t block me!"


    "Yes, today, I want to know you, witch!" Suddenly, the sword of tianluzi revolves and shoots, and the observation platform turns into powder and falls into the void. The dew son stands in the void, and the rain moon smoke indifference.


    "Ha ha, as long as I rush to the gate, you can''t help me. Don''t think, I don''t know! " Rain and moon smoke smile and smile, black gas around, the foot of the boat disappeared, its figure, also independent void.


    "Magic fog six illusions!" Rain moon smoke a rebuke, its body, black fog, suddenly turned into six figures, one after another toward the opposite tianluzi attack and go.


    "Again You little goblin Tianluzi gritted her teeth, "run away, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Ha ha, the fight you want will be carried out by the man I introduced to you." Rain moon smoke heavy figure, set off a piece of black fog, back and forth, illusory and real.


    "Take good care of my friend. Ha, you can''t understand me! "The provocative voice of rain and moon smoke almost comes from the mouth of six figures.


    "Shameless!" The flying sword of tianluzi swept, and he was in a hurry for a moment.


    Tianluzi is the daughter of a generation of Tianjiao. Naturally, she is not defeated by her opponent. Instead, she should be careful that the other party passes her and rushes to the gate of the array. Once the other side enters under the battle gate, even she dare not make a move again.


    "White plum falling snow!" Tianluzi a big drink, but in an instant, the air around suddenly cold, flakes of snow, like petals of plum blossom, quietly fell.


    Each snowflake has a bone chilling cold and boundless killing intention; as soon as this skill is performed, the speed of the six figures of rain and moon smoke whirling around and shuttling around suddenly slows down, and the black fog is also stagnant and gradually thinning.


    "It''s so cold. You are going to kill me. Sister, you are so cruel!" The shadow of rain and moon smoke disappeared two times under the strangulation of snowflakes falling all over the sky.


    "I don''t want to play with you. I don''t have much time." The remaining four figures of the rain moon smoke jumped directly from the side of tianluzi and said, "your white plum is falling snow, which is really powerful, and it really conquers me. But your side, is the neutral, because there is no snowflake here


    "What?" Tianluzi was startled, and the wind blew by her intuition. She looked back, but she saw three shadows of rain and moon smoke, which broke out under the snowflake, but her real body directly rushed out of the range covered by the snow."Snow burial!" Tianluzi opened her mouth and saw the snowflakes flowing directly away. In an instant, the figure of rain and moon smoke was wrapped up.


    "Zheng!" Tianluzi''s flying sword, through and out, twinkling, from all angles, quickly stabbed in and out, twinkling between the piles of snowflakes.


    But a sad cry came from the snowflakes. After a breath, the piles of snowflakes turned red, and the blood trickled into a line, flowing slowly from the bottom of the snowflakes.

 Chapter 77

    On the edge of the mountain, where the triple array is located, Nie Chen''s figure is twisted and emerges. His face is full of panic.


    The threat that the man in purple gave him produced a fear that had never existed in his heart, which was related to life and death.


    "These people will kill when they raise their hands. Hum, I Nie Chen, can''t kill your people? " Nie Chen knew that he and these people had already formed a big Liang Zi.


    Not to mention the relationship between him and the inheritance of the sky array, he needs to seize the inheritance as much as possible; as long as those people find out his existence, they will kill directly!


    Isn''t it ridiculous that people want to kill me and tolerate it? What kind of Middle Earth family he is, inherited through the ages?


    "That beam of purple light, is from this person''s eyes, his eyes, very terrible!" Nie Chen said to himself that the strength of these aristocratic children was indeed very strong, which made him have to admire.


    "I''m afraid that if they are not suppressed by the outside world, I''m afraid it''s not for them to be suppressed here." Nie Chen felt that if it was outside, he was not even sure that Li Jiu would be defeated, let alone killed.


    In front of him, there was an array of violent fluctuations, which were surging out of the array, blowing out bursts of hurricanes and lifting Nie dust''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of magic weapon is this sword? My destroying gun can''t shake it?" Jiumu looks embarrassed, and his mouth overflows with blood. When waving, his long gun smashes a huge tripod shadow.


    But just as the shadow of the cauldron was shattered, another shadow of the same big tripod suddenly congealed on his head and was suppressed again.


    What''s more, what scares him most is that the big sword sweeping the sky turns into six heavenly swords and rushes in from all directions. He can''t resist the force and can only avoid it.


    He knew that only one of the six heavenly swords was real. However, the magic array was integrated into the array, which made it impossible for him to see which flying sword was real.


    "Damn it, I can''t find the battle altar at all because of this magic array!" Jiumu looks pale and anxious. He originally wanted to find out the battle altar directly and destroy one of his guns.


    Depending on the ability to smash the gun, you can destroy the battle arena without even having to get close to it.


    He was very anxious. He didn''t expect that the guy''s method was insidious and the array he arranged was so treacherous that if it went on like this, he would be consumed by this array and eventually be wiped out.


    "The void is broken!" The long spear in his hand was swept by the cold light. The void was twisted around him. At last, a hole was opened directly. The six heavenly swords attacked around him were twisted by five and disappeared in an instant.


    There was only one handle, which smashed the distorted waves of the void and rushed directly.


    "This sword can''t even be destroyed by the void crack!" Jiumu is pale.


    At this time, the tripod shadow on the top of his head, which was punctured by his shot, condensed from the side and rushed again.


    Boom!


    The tripod shadow collides with Jiumu, which is holding a spear, and it is broken and dissipated directly. Meanwhile, the nine wood retreats and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Crack!" With a swing of the spear in Jiumu''s hand, he once again made a void between him and the huge sword. But the huge sword was still overwhelming and rushed at a high speed.


    "The trajectory has changed!" Nine wood a gun against the tip of the huge sword, the use of force to turn up.


    Dang!


    The huge sword rushes through, but Jiumu is swept by a strong force, and flies out of the sky directly and turns over to the sky. However, the familiar tripod shadow, face to face.


    "Poof!" Nine wood after picking up the tripod shadow, vomited out a mouthful of blood, his mouth anger way: "really endless!"


    "Do you want me to use that trick? No more, I''m afraid there will be no chance... " As soon as Jiumu''s face was cold, he was hanging between the green tripod shadow and the flying sword. He took the spear in his hand and saw that the cold light of the spear flickered and trembled.


    "Thoroughly pierce the void, open black eyes I don''t believe it. I can''t destroy you! " With both hands, Jiumu holds the spear tightly. The spear tip, with a strange wave, produces a pulling force, which makes this space buzzing.


    "Go Jiumu held the gun in both hands, swung a circle, and suddenly stabbed at his feet.


    Hum, the whole void, all of a sudden a tremor!


    It can be seen that at the tip of his gun, the void is twisted and highly compressed, and a black hole slowly condenses out. When the black hole formed, a huge pulling force suddenly appeared.


    However, seeing the tripod shadow, it was directly absorbed and integrated into the black hole. The dark red sky sword in the distance, humming and shaking, was gradually pulled to be sucked into the black hole.


    Nine wood step back, with the long gun in front of the body, as if so, to stabilize the figure, avoid being inhaled by the black hole.


    The black hole, not only in one direction, but in all directions. It is the black hole that the void breaks out. From that point of view, it exists; and the pulling force is the same!


    Hum The sword trembled continuously, as if resisting the pulling force. It can be seen that the sword is very strong, but it still moves towards the hole.Except that the sword can stabilize the sword a little bit, as long as everything in this array world exists, it is now pouring in and absorbed by the black hole The clouds in the sky, the tripod shadows condensed again and again, the grass and trees on the ground, the dust


    "Boom A violent explosion produced, only a large number of black stones were sucked out from the earth on the ground, and the condensed tripod shadow was suddenly broken and disillusioned.


    "If you want to suck my sword away, don''t think about it!" It is Nie Chen who controls the jade lotus platform and gallops to the ground. With the help of an impact force, he grabs the rapidly shrinking sword and falls towards the ground.


    Sonorous!


    Nie Chen swallowed the lotus platform, a sword into the ground, kneeling on one knee. His whole person, like the nine wood, hid behind the big sword and resisted the pulling force.


    In spite of this, he and the sword glided out three feet under the suction, and then stopped in shaking.


    "You didn''t let me down!" The dark red sword, clanking and shaking, inserted into the soil. Nie Chen held the sword handle in both hands and temporarily resisted the pulling force.


    Nie Chen was shocked. When he just took off his sword, the suction force was too terrible. If it was not for the inertial force from Yulian platform and his impact, he might have been sucked into the black hole at the moment.


    As the array altar built by obsidian is pulled out and inhaled into the black hole, the triple array is destroyed, the sword array is also destroyed, and the sword is out of control.


    Therefore, only when Nie Chen takes back the sword, can he keep the sword safely, and then people and the sword will work together to resist the suction. It is very difficult to fly back by flying sword alone.


    How could he easily lose the big sword that he had spent so much energy training on!


    "Hahaha, you are still here!" Nine wood saw Nie dust clutching his sword, half kneeling on the ground, and said with a wild laugh: "this technique is called the eye of emptiness. Under this technique, all things return to emptiness! "


    "I''ll be embarrassed. How long can you resist it?" Nine wood looks arrogant, looking at the Nie dust on the ground, "with the increase of black eye, the suction will be stronger and stronger, than I use the strongest skill, you can go to die."


    "Hum!" Nie Chen looks cold and steady with a big sword. He ponders in his heart.


    However, his sword and his whole body began to slide slowly towards the black eye. At one glance, the black eye had reached the size of the basin.


    "How long can you resist it?" Nie Chen suddenly began to drink because he saw Jiumu in the sky. Although his body was not as obvious as Nie Chen, he was still moving slowly towards the black hole.


    "Keng!" Nie Chen suddenly inserted the sword in his hand deeply. His body seemed to stop suddenly, but it was still sliding, but it was much slower.


    "Indeed, if black eyes grow too big, I can''t resist it, but I will never shut them down until you are sucked in!" Nine wood looks at Nie dust and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, how can it be so easy?" Nie Chen felt the acceleration of sliding speed.


    Suddenly, his body, burst out of a huge force, his muscles, suddenly uplift, turned into a muscle giant man!


    The sword grew bigger and longer with him He liberated the potential power of the nirvana formula, which belongs to the power of the body refining practice!


    At ordinary times, this power has been hidden in his body; at that time, the physical body was still tough, but the strength was deeply restrained.


    At the moment, in order to resist the pull of the force, Nie dust is, for the first time, it broke out!


    In an instant, the sign of his figure sliding stopped


    "What?" Nine wood is surprised, looking at Nie dust, show unbelievable color, "what monster are you after all?"


    Then he looked at the black eye the size of a millstone, and his heart throbbed.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t escape when I''m sucked in!" Nie Chen felt the sharp increase of suction, and his body began to move again.


    But at the moment, the distance between him and the black eye is even with the nine trees in the sky And they both move at the same speed.


    "Either the jade and the stone will burn down, or you can close the black hole, and we will all live!" Nie Chen''s face, showing a smile.


    "Ah Jiumu held the spear in his hand, and his body trembled. He looked at the black eyes growing bigger and bigger. His face was full of anger and subdued.


    After killing Nie Chen, he is also doomed to escape from the scope of black eye''s suction and pulling. Although he may still have vitality after being inhaled in, it is only a remote possibility.


    And once the black eye grows to a certain extent, he just wants to close it. It''s impossible!


    "You are helpless!" Nine wood roars, looking at Nie dust, seems to be making a very difficult choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Void black eye? Kawaki, you''re really in a mess Ji purple night looks dignified, suddenly accelerates to rush out.


    "Who forced Jiumu to perform his terrible skill?" Li Wanyue''s eyebrows are clear and beautiful, frowning, along the traces left by Ji ziye, she also speeds up her progress.


    Above them, clouds seem to condense in one direction, thunder and lightning roar; the grass on the ground crawls and trembles in the same direction, breaking grass and flying away!¡­¡­


    "Li Jiu and others will come soon. When they help me, they will be able to close my eyes!" Nine wood opens a mouth, looking at Nie dust, "you die!"


    "Ha ha ha Li Jiu and others have been killed by me. " Nie Chen laughed, and suddenly his whole body condensed blue ice, fixed his whole body, providing him with a force to resist the suction.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but forget that the frozen power can help me!" Nie dust''s sliding speed is even slower than that of the nine trees under the condensation and fixation of ice.


    "What?" Jiumu looks shocked. He looks at the blue ice on Nie Chen''s body. He is very familiar with the ice. It is definitely made by blue ice sword.


    "Make a choice. Are we going to die here together?" Nie Chen said with a smile: "I''m just a wild scholar. I''ve been facing death. There''s nothing to remember and regret. Today can pull you this aristocratic family Tianjiao, die together, is not a vain life! "


    "Ah..." Jiumu roared up to the sky and then roared: "go!"


    After a burst of howling, Jiumu held the spear in his hand and threw it out. The gun tip, trembling and shooting, stopped at the black eye surface. Jiumu''s hands stretched out, as if trying to control the smash gun, to close the black eye.


    With his exertion, his face was distorted and gradually pale


    "Close it for me..." In the roar of Jiumu, the black eye that the long gun was against flashed out black lightning, which stopped the trend of expansion.


    "He..." The sound of this fury is long.


    Finally, in Jiumu''s almost roaring voice, the black eye suddenly shrunk and disappeared. A trace of black lightning finally puffed, then completely lost track.

 Chapter 78

    "Ah, um..." At the moment when he closed his black eyes, Jiumu was extremely pale. He fell into the air in a powerless way, kneeling on one knee and making a rapid breath.


    "It''s over." Nie Chen, full of explosive muscles and strength, pulled out his sword. Its body instantly pops up, and then rushes toward the nine wood.


    "Mean!" Nine wood gnaws a tooth, he at the moment whole body strength consumed most, even the strength that stands has no, don''t say to fight Nie dust. With a move of his right hand, the far-off destroying gun flies to try to stop Nie Chen.


    "Keng!" However, the gun was swept away by Nie Chen with a sword and inserted into one side of the soil layer, and Nie Chen''s foot swept away at Jiumu, who was half kneeling on the ground.


    Nine wood all over, light green fairy light, this is he is urging spiritual power to bless the body. Jiumu raised his hands to block his chest, trying to protect himself and block Nie Chen''s attack.


    However, Nie Chen''s foot was very heavy and had strong penetrating power. He directly kicked his hands off and pressed his arms on him. Finally, even his whole body was swept away.


    In Jiumu''s view, the power of this foot is almost appalling.


    "Cough!" Nine wood flew out, his whole body was deformed under this foot, his chest was crushed by a huge force, his internal organs were broken.


    Nie Chen, who was much taller than before, carried a big sword and walked toward Jiumu. He said in a cold voice, "it''s a pity that you could have died with me, but you are afraid of death But you''ll die after all. "


    "You wretch Nine wood paralyzed on the ground, trying to get up, but even the strength to move.


    If it wasn''t for the triple array that consumed him too much and fought head-on, he thought he would not lose to Nie Chen. However, although he did not want to admit the result, he did lose.


    He chased out with confidence, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by the other party at the moment, and was seriously injured and dying. In addition, the death of Li Jiu and others had an impact on him, which made him feel a funny resentment and a unwilling despair.


    "You can''t kill me!" Jiumu finally panicked, and no one came to save him. Although he didn''t believe it, with his familiarity with the cold air of ice blue sword, he didn''t expect Li Jiu and others to suddenly appear, bringing hope to him.


    "If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the world. My nine families will surely chase you to the ends of the earth until you die." Nine wood roars, one side wretched struggle, crawling back to retreat.


    "Stop it!" Just as Nie Chen raised his sword and was about to chop it off in indifference, a purple light suddenly shot from the sky in the distance.


    "It''s him!" Nie Chen was frightened and quickly retreated. However, he saw that a deep gully appeared in the purple light.


    Nine wood saw this purple light, eyebrows a Shu, grow a breath. Because this purple light means Nie Chen can''t kill himself.


    Nie Chen''s face was cold. He glanced at Jiumu, then he stepped up to the side of the destroying gun. He pulled it out and said, "you''re lucky. I''ll take this gun!"


    The smash gun is in hand, buzzing and shaking, as if resisting Nie Chen''s control; this is Jiumu''s desperate control of the gun, and he doesn''t want to be taken away by Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen sneered, letting the gun tremble, spit out the jade lotus platform, stepped on it, and flew directly towards the mountains which were regarded as forbidden areas.


    "How are you, Kiki?" Ji purple night fell into the void, came to nine wood side, is very concerned to speak. "Your injury..."


    "No matter what, he took my sabotage gun, which he must not take. I''m too hurt to handle Please, brother purple night Nine wood right hand clenches Ji purple night elbow, the face color takes entreaty and sincerity.


    "This gun?" Ji purple night eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Yes, please bring it back..." Nine Wood says, spit out the last breath, then fainted.


    "Young master Ji!" Li Wanyue comes, from Changhong Zhonghua birth shadow, "Jiumu brother he?"


    "It''s a bit of a fuss His blaster, not a copy, is now in the enemy''s hands Ji ziye opens her mouth at night.


    "Well, he can only blame himself for being too impulsive I wonder that a copy can not have the power to open the black eye Li Wanyue is also showing a frown.


    "He fled to the mountains!" Ji purple night looking at the distant mountains, "chase or not?"


    Here, nine people will not be able to force But it''s a big deal. You have to get it back! " Li Wanyue made a decisive decision, her eyebrows were cool, and she had a kind of heroic and cool feeling.


    "Two adults, please forgive me for being late!" Several long rainbow came from the sky, and the breath was not under Li Jiu. At the moment, they fell to the ground and clasped hands.


    "Please take brother Jiumu back for healing. I''m going to pursue the cultivation of this evil way." Ji ziye flies into the sky at night, and Li Wanyue shoulder to shoulder, turns into two long rainbow, and in an instant goes away.


    "Take care, you two!" Several people toward the distant Ji purple night two people clasp fists, came to the coma of nine wood side, all look on the show shock.


    "Who is this man who can seriously injure Jiumu and take away the destroying gun?""As far as the current situation is concerned, Li Jiu is afraid to have been poisoned too!"


    "We think we are better than Jiumu. If we came to pursue this person at the beginning, I''m afraid it will be killed now, I''ll wait! " These people take a deep breath, set up nine wood, turn into a bunch of long rainbow, along the direction of coming.


    Nie Chen stepped on the jade lotus platform and took out a few of the best spirit stones left. He urged them to leave quickly. The mountains were in front of him.


    "Well, still resisting?" Nie Chen''s hand, the magic gas surging toward the long gun, but in an instant, he was shocked.


    In this spear, there is a unique space, with layers of iron cables running across all directions; finally, all the iron cables are connected together and gathered in the middle of this space, on a huge animal soul.


    "Haven''t you seen such a breath for a long time? Did you beat that trash? " Nie Chen holds the gun, a soul sound spreads out.


    "You Are you? " Nie Chen was shocked. How could such a huge animal soul exist in this gun.


    "I am the soul of this spear. I was trapped by your friars ten thousand years ago. The body has been destroyed, and the soul has been imprisoned for ages to forge this gun The soul of the beast, you are not willing and vicissitudes of life in the words. "Nine families have enslaved me for thousands of years, but now, this gun has fallen into your hands!"


    "See? With your breath, melt away the imprint on my head, and you can control me from my heart The spirit of the beast spoke.


    "Why do you say that, willing to be manipulated by me?" The soul of Nie dust appeared in the spear, but on the top of the beast soul, on a piece of Rune paper, there were two characters written on it.


    Facing the soul in person, Nie Chencai felt how small he was. He had the same feeling when facing the ghost of blood stone. But the breath of this soul, full of violence and fishy evil spirit, made Nie Chen more frightened.


    "Just because, your breath, like a master I once had." The animal soul opened his mouth, revealing the color of memory, and there was still some reverence on his face.


    Nie dust didn''t speak, but the evil spirit was surging in those iron cables.


    On those ropes, there was a very strong breath, which was connected together to form a huge net, which was only to seal the soul of the beast.


    That tyrant''s gas is not Nie Chen''s evil Qi, which can be shaken!


    "You''re very careful. You''re like him On this iron cord, there is a very strong seal. Even my memory has been sealed a lot. " The spirit of the beast said, "under my resistance, the nine woody can''t use me, but this piece of paper makes me unable to resist."


    "Take this paper away, and you won''t resist me?" Nie Chen asked lightly.


    "I''d like to use it for you, but only if..." The spirit of the beast is not angry, but awe inspiring.


    "What conditions?"


    "When you are strong enough to kill the nine wood clan, sacrifice to the heart of heaven with their blood, and take back my body, you will dissolve the seals on the iron cord with your extremely powerful evil Qi, and return me to freedom!" The voice of the beast soul, with sincerity, "he instinctively released me, but at that time I didn''t want to. I felt it was a kind of honor to fight with him and live as his weapon!"


    The spirit of the beast said, as if sinking into the memory.


    "Flesh, heart of heaven I don''t understand! " Nie Chen is very confused.


    "When you''re strong enough, you''ll understand." The spirit of the beast woke up and said, "you can choose whether to remove the rune paper. I''ve finished what I have to say The beast soul said, and closed her eyes.


    "I believe in you, and if possible, I will give you freedom..." When Nie Chen spoke, the evil spirit surged and covered the rune paper on the head of the soul beast.


    This Rune paper is only used for temporary control. However, the strength of the rune pattern is not as strong as those iron ropes. When Nie dust''s evil Qi erodes, the rune paper turns into fly ash and dissipates.


    "I''ll help you grow, and you''ll keep your promise." The sound of destroying the soul of the gun reverberates in Nie Chen''s heart sea.


    "This gun is the body, not the imitation!" Nie Chen held the spear, and did not feel the slightest strength of resistance and trembling. "It turns out that even if it is nine families, only two people can play the four levels of power of this gun And I, like that nine wood, can only use one floor


    "Only by thoroughly mastering the runes on the iron cord can we release and use the power of this soul, making the power of this gun more powerful!" Nie Chen was excited and regretted, "unfortunately, if it wasn''t for the animal spirit''s active cooperation, I couldn''t use this gun at all!"


    According to the spirit of the beast, Jiumu was already a genius. He was born with the seal and strength on the iron rope, and he understood it very quickly. It is rare for him to use the gun nearly one level at his age.


    Because of this, Jiumu can walk with this gun with the permission of his family. This is to better understand and better play the power of this gun!


    "The ancestors of the nine families were in critical condition after fighting against their master in the long muzzle. In their last years, the ancestors of the nine families refined the power of the seven layers of runes on the iron cord. Therefore, the nine families were able to use the gun and spread it from generation to generation." Nie Chen said faintly, "it seems that in the future, we need to find opportunities to slowly get these talismans. Even if we can''t cast it for the time being, we can, to a certain extent, liberate its power and use it for our own use. ""I can only use one layer of force, but it is enough!" Nie Chen holds the smashing gun horizontally, and his excitement finally overshadows his regret.


    What he was most happy about was that the gun was not an imitation. He had gained a great treasure. Those people from nine families are afraid that they have to spit out blood


    "Is it here?" Nie Chen looked at the mountains in front of him. Without hesitation, he rushed in directly.


    "Devil, where to escape?" Ji ziye and Li Wanyue come quickly. In Ji ziye''s eyes, a purple light comes.


    "Just try this gun!" Nie dust sneers, raised the long gun, across the sky, a gun stabbed out.


    At this moment, he seems to have a feeling that his own gun can separate the stabbing object from the empty space; or in other words, no matter how far the object exists, it is within the scope of his own killing.


    Strange things happened. I saw the purple light of Ji ziye''s arrival and all things returning to emptiness. Under Nie Chen''s gun, they twisted up and finally scattered. Even a trace of purple light, actually folded back, from Ji purple night between the two.


    A wisp of green silk falls from Li Wanyue''s shoulder


    In fact, this is the collision of two forces, one from Ji ziye''s eyes, and the other from Nie Chen''s smashing gun.


    "What?" Ji purple night heart shock, face color, is an incredible color of panic.


    "How could he use a shotgun?" Li Wanyue was also surprised in her heart. Her body trembled, and all her green silk was just broken. If that trace of purple light swept her body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ha ha ha I''m waiting for you in the mountains! " Nie Chen''s business, thick and hoarse, once again poked a gun, and suddenly flew toward the depths of the mountains.

 Chapter 79

    "Well, don''t you dare to come after me?" Nie Chen, holding a smashing gun in his hand, walked at a high speed. In this group of mountains, the aura was even stronger than that outside the mountain.


    All of a sudden, a roar of tiger roared, and a fierce and bloody air rose from the forest under Nie dust, just like a strong wind.


    "This is a white tiger..." Nie Chen frowns tightly, shaking in an instant away, fortunately after the white tiger roared, did not chase.


    "This tiger is as powerful as that badger. Just outside the mountains, there are such powerful monsters... " Nie Chen''s face was shocked. In the dark, he seemed to feel a strong breath. He was sleeping in the mountains ahead, as if he were looking at him.


    "It seems that we can''t go any further. Do we need to repeat the old trick?" Nie Chen stepped on the jade lotus platform and suddenly stopped in the air.


    After he took out all the treasure boxes, elixirs, magic weapons, including the ice bed, he immediately put his palm on the jade lotus platform, and his figure disappeared.


    However, after he sent him away, his jade lotus terrace, however, was full of evil spirit, without stopping at all, and rushed directly to the deep mountain.


    "His breath, very strange, gives a sense of disgust!" Li Wanyue and Ji ziye have already chased into the mountains, but they are very cautious.


    If you carefully observe their walking path, you will find that although they tightly bite the breath left by Nie Chen all the way, they are tortuous, and they do not rush around like Nie Chen.


    This is to restrain the breath, deliberately avoid those places where strong breath exists, so as to avoid conflict with those spirits and beasts.


    At present, they may be able to cope with the surrounding animals, but if they are angry and lead to more powerful existence, it will be a troublesome thing, and maybe their lives will be in danger.


    "His breath is very disturbing. If I meet a natural enemy, this feeling makes me want to kill this person unconsciously..." Ji ziye frowned and said, "it seems that there has never been such a breath among the various generations of the magic sect; and there is no such person at all among the leading figures of the magic way."


    "He is not a member of the demon sect. His accomplishments seem to be nothing but the peak of the submarine wheel. He is really extraordinary. If not, he will seal his accomplishments. Otherwise, he will never defeat Li Jiu and Jiu Mu!" Li Wanyue''s voice, some crisp, full of determination, gives people a kind of rare heroism.


    "His breath will certainly disturb the king of beasts in the mountains. We don''t need to intervene too much. We just need to get back the destroying gun and leave him to live and die." Ji purple night light mouth, purple eyes, deep purple light flashing.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. You have to force me to kill you!" Tianluzi looked at the flakes of Xuemei, which were coagulated in the air, and the red blood continuously dripping under the plum blossom group, revealing the color of intolerance.


    "Really, is it over?" However, the sudden sound of the sound, so that tianluzi in the heart of a surprise, suddenly, that plum blossom scattered, disappear hidden void, that snow, but there is no smoke of the dead bones.


    I saw the shadow of rain and moon smoke, enchanting, in front of the condensation and out, although the face is a little pale, but also to the dew son beckoning, a smile, then toward the distance of the array gate.


    "The body method of the magic sect appears and disappears. I didn''t expect that you have already practiced this step But it''s useless Tianluzi sneers, her face is beautiful and cold, and in her hands, she prints a secret code and changes quickly.


    Ding Dang!


    However, in front of yuyueyan''s body, a bell, as if breaking through the void, suddenly appeared. The bell rose sharply and became very big, and it directly ran against yuyueyan''s delicate body. Moreover, the clanging sound of its knock even raised a series of sharp sword like line blades, cutting the underlying land and stirring the surrounding vegetation into pieces.


    "The magic weapon of heaven!" Yu Yueyan was startled and said in a cold voice, "do you think that only you have magic weapon?"


    Yuyueyan fingers move, a jade Ruyi appears in the hand. On Ruyi, there is an orange light, which envelops the rain and moon smoke. Finally, it spreads and solidifies and becomes a giant figure.


    As soon as the giant congeals, he punches at the bell.


    "Hum, time is going to pass. Can you hold on to the end and have the time to get the brand?" Tianluzi''s orchid fingers are thin and white, and they are connected with each other in pairs. Its whole body, lit up with the bell of the general dark green fairy light.


    "Your bell can''t hurt me!" Rain and moon smoke is wrapped by the orange shadow, towards the direction of the gate, step by step, step by step, and walk away.


    "So, can you resist that?" With a smile, tianluzi''s hands moved quickly again, pinching out the complicated formula. The bell suddenly stopped in the air, shaking violently.


    The sound of the clear bell, slowly back, in the air spread out the sound waves visible to the naked eye!


    Jingle, jingle, jingle As the bell trembled more and more violently, the frequency of its sound became higher and higher, and the sound wave became more and more dense.


    The rain moon smoke frowned, her hands crossed, and the giant''s movements were the same as hers; together, they were resisting the sound of the bell, and they were pushed backward and slowly sliding by the wave of sound."It''s noisy, sister. You''re annoying!" The face of rain and moon smoke showed a restless and anxious color, suddenly she began to complain. But the other party he complained about was not tianluzi who tried to stop himself from achieving his goal, but Nie Chen.


    "Smelly man, say to lead them all away..." Rain moon smoke drum drum said.


    "It seems that either you are not so strong, or you are not cruel. You can''t make everyone angry. Fortunately, people believe you so much that they still want to give you elder sister tianluzi It''s no use at all! " Rain and moon smoke babble endlessly.


    "Well, there''s only half an hour left. I won''t give you a chance to get that inheritance mark." "The dew son opens," I advise you to leave quickly, or wait until Ji purple night they come back, you are afraid to die here. "


    "I''m so angry!" Rain and moon smoke bear the double attack of sound and sound wave. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t move forward. She really starts to be anxious and afraid.


    "They don''t come back so easily. My friend is not a vegetarian. He wants to marry you." In the rain and moon smoke biting teeth, a drop of fresh blood from the center of his eyebrow drops into the jade Ruyi in his hand. Suddenly, the orange light and shadow become more solid.


    How could she give up when she finally got to this point?


    "Dang!" The light and shadow hit the bell with a fist, and then it leaped towards the gate and left.


    "Take it Tianluzi was ruddy, holding back a mouthful of blood that was about to spit out. Suddenly, her face was pale, and her fairy light was dim. But the bell she manipulated was more green, and it was zooming in directly towards the huge shadow of rain and moon smoke.


    "Are you going to die? In order to prevent me from getting a brand of inheritance, I did not hesitate to use my life''s blood... " Yuyueyan raised his arms and resisted the falling bell with orange shadow, and clenched his teeth.


    "The devil sect has always been on the right path with me. How can you get the inheritance of the sky array? Even if it''s just a brand, it won''t work! " Tianluzi''s face was firm and cold, "and your friend, you can''t live under Ji ziye, let alone delay your time!"


    "You, you''ve been brainwashed so much..." Yu Yueyan''s anger looms on his face, but he is a rogue, which is very popular.


    "Who says I can''t live?" A voice, suddenly sounded, immediately made the dew son and rain moon smoke, are deeply surprised, not far away, the void twisted, a figure emerged.


    "It''s you Why are you here Yuyueyan was stunned at first. Then he saw Nie Chen''s face clearly and said with a happy smile: "time is running out. Come and help me Come and get this beauty in your pocket


    "Who are you?" As soon as tianluzi''s face changed, she suddenly felt something bad in her heart. Nie Chen''s figure began to twist in the void. At the moment she appeared, she knew that things had changed.


    "Pierce the hollow stab!" As soon as Nie Chen first appeared, he rose up in the air. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he shot out the gun across the void.


    "What Poof Tianluzi had no time to react. She didn''t expect that the other party could seriously injure herself in such a far away place.


    "Dang!" The huge shadow of the rain moon smoke, ha ha, with a smile, blows the bell flying, and it quickly shrinks because of losing the control of tianluzi. Finally, it is banged and directly shot into the ground, and the smoke rises everywhere.


    "This is Destroy the gun Tianluzi covered his right shoulder, which was pierced by a gun and appeared a blood hole before and after. He trembled and opened his mouth. His face was very pale and his face was shocked.


    She had consumed too much spiritual power because of the contest with yuyueyan. At the moment, Nie Chen''s powerful shot directly hit her!


    "Jiumu? They... " Tianluzi, shocked, seems to be talking to herself.


    "Ah, your beauty, here it is!" Nie dust has not yet arrived, the rain moon smoke figure illusory, then already came to the tianluzi in front of, a point in the other side''s eyebrows.


    Tianluzi wanted to resist, but it was too late. She felt weak and unable to use any spiritual power.


    "My soft body and loose feet will cure you, but it will make you weak all over." Yuyueyan grabbed the other party''s shoulder, steadied tianluzi''s body, and said in her ear: "you should thank me, or you will be killed when he approaches. So, be good


    "You..." Tianluzi was about to attack, but he was just now. He felt Nie Chen''s killing opportunity. If she hadn''t seen her for a moment, if she had moved and dodged, the gun would have penetrated her viscera directly.


    Therefore, people in the eaves, had to bow her head, she closed her delicate red lips and kept silent.


    "You don''t want me to end her?" Nie Chen looked at the rain and moon smoke and asked in surprise.


    "Well, in fact, elder sister tianluzi is not bad-natured. I am going to promise her to be your daughter-in-law. How can you be so cold-blooded, in the face of such a big beauty, say kill it Rain, moon and smoke smile.


    "Right, sister Lu?" Yuyueyan is very mischievous looking at tianluzi.


    "Hum!" Tianluzi twisted her head to one side, revealing a perfect side face with exquisite contour.His temperament and appearance are very similar to Qinglian, which makes Nie Chen a little surprised.


    Nie Chen stares at tianluzi directly. He thinks that this woman is too similar to Qinglian, regardless of temperament or appearance!


    "Hum, hooligan!" Tianluzi side of the head, is not angry to scold the way.


    "Oh, love at first sight? Sister tianluzi, this is a good man. If you know more, you will find out! " Yuyueyan joked.


    "Well!" Nie Chen didn''t seem to hear her two words. He went straight behind them and came directly to the magic weapon that tianluzi couldn''t control and the big hole that the bell smashed out.


    Nie Chen lowers his body and takes out the bell. Seeing that it has become the size of his hand, Nie Chen smiles happily when he looks at the exquisite bell.


    Yuyueyan and tianluzi thought Nie Chen didn''t care about yuyueyan''s ridicule at all, and was surprised why he was so focused. Unexpectedly, Nie Chen was so attentive and attentive because of the bell!


    Lust and greed


    Yuyueyan and tianluzi, at the same time, are surprised to see Nie Chen, and the apricot mouth is slightly open, so I think of

 Chapter 80

    "This bell is not only a powerful magic weapon, but also a treasure for storing foreign things." Nie Chen felt that the jade lotus terrace rushed into the mountains, and it was very likely that it would not be recovered. It would be better to have a similar magic weapon to replace it.


    Just before he appeared, Nie Chen saw that the dew son seemed to collect the rain and moon smoke with the bell, so he became interested in the bell.


    On his right hand, the evil spirit poured into the bell, bit by bit, to devour and dissolve the mark of tianluzi''s blood.


    "This breath..." Rain and moon smoke is not the first time to feel the breath of Nie dust, but the heart is still shocked.


    "Ah Tianluzi a cover, eyebrow heart, a kind of tingling.


    Random she disdains to say: "I thought it was who, a greedy generation only!"


    Tianluzi was glad in her heart that although the bell was extraordinary, it had not yet been used as a magic weapon of her own life. She only manipulated it slightly. Therefore, Nie Chen''s behavior did not cause much harm to her.


    "You should thank me for not killing you, tianhanzong man!" Nie dust put up the bell, suddenly turned around and looked at tianluzi coldly, "take care of yourself!"


    Nie Chen''s hoarse and cold voice made tianluzi''s heart startled. He lowered his head and did not dare to see Nie Chen''s cold eyes.


    "Am I afraid?" Tianluzi''s eyebrows drooped, and he was surprised to find that he was afraid of Nie Chen.


    "It''s just a sea bottom cultivation. If I hadn''t been in Luan mountain, I would have killed you a thousand times!" Tianluzi gritted his teeth, but he still did not look up to see Nie Chen. In his opinion, Nie Chen was possessed of evil spirit and was a bit of terror. At the moment, he became a prisoner, and it was unwise to challenge the other party.


    "It''s time to start..." Nie Chen went to the front gate first, and the rain and moon smoke followed. Then he held the pale and weak Tianlu son.


    "Did he have a plan to appear here? Does he know that the time to gain the imprint of inheritance is about to pass? " Yuyueyan looked at Nie dust''s back, and sighed, "Alas, I''m angry? Maybe I''m on guard. I didn''t mean to cheat you, I just had to! "


    Nie dust since solved the dew son, did not and rain moon smoke said a word, even, did not go to see each other.


    "Stay here and wait for your injury to recover. If you don''t take my antidote for a long time, you will be poisoned and die!" Rain moon smoke will face a cold dew son against a tree. She was confident that even if tianluzi could not escape at the moment, she was just like a weak mortal, powerless.


    And she gave this day dew son medicine, is also for this matter, when leaving here, there is a chip, can let her not be trapped by Ji ziye and others, leave safely.


    Nie dust and rain moon smoke together, went to the door under, tianluzi saw this scene, deeply sighed.


    "This time, I''m afraid the situation is a little serious. I don''t know what happened to Jiumu and jiziye, and where are they now?" She pondered for a moment, shook her head and closed her eyes with resignation.


    The gate of the array looks very simple, majestic and tall, revealing the classical and serious majesty; on the gate, there are a lot of strange shaped runes, which constitute the surface veins of the gate. No one can understand these runes, and so is Nie Chen.


    A sense of vicissitudes came to his face. Nie Chen seemed to feel a kind of cold in the wind, like a kind of sad cold that defeated his heart fire.


    "This wind of Yin All this is false Nie Chen looked behind the gate of the array. Far away, on a huge square, there were countless young children sitting on their knees, and at the end of the square, those old people with closed eyes and cross knees and immortal moral character.


    An old man came from the gate of the array, looked at Nie Chen and said, "you are lucky. There is only half an hour left in this audition. If you two can get the brand, and finally get the eternal inheritance of our Tianzhen sect, you will become the son of our Tianzhen sect and share prosperity with our sect


    This old man, with a kind face, is not much different from the outside world. He seems to be very real. But Nie Chen knows that this is the old man and the bustling crowd behind the gate of Tianzhen sect are just the result of the great power of the treacherous array, which makes these people repeat the past scene.


    They don''t understand themselves. They only regard Nie Chen and Nie Chen as young children who came to participate in the audition. They are just illusions of resentment, not even ghosts.


    Nie Chen knew that all this was illusory, but the scenes before him were so real. Even the pressure of cultivation revealed by the old man made his heart tremble and thrill!


    "This array is too expensive and mysterious..." Nie Chen thought deeply in his heart.


    "This brand is not only related to the talent and aptitude of the array Road, but also to the will and character. I hope that the two are lucky enough to have the brand, even if they are not lucky enough to be named tianquzi, they can also get some inheritance." The old man looked at Nie Chen and said with a smile, "sit on the ground with folded knees, close your eyes, listen to the soul sound..."


    Nie Chen did it and meditated. Everything around him gradually became quiet. The voice of the whole world disappeared in an instant, as if in a dark abyss.After the stagnant silence, a series of sacrificial sounds suddenly sounded, which was very complicated and complicated. However, in Nie Chen''s calm heart, these voices suddenly became regular!


    Huan ran, Nie dust found that he was not under the door of the array, but came to a strange space.


    In this space, the chaotic and noisy sounds of sacrifice became more and more dense and heavy. For a time, Nie Chen was a little dizzy and dirty.


    One by one runes, combined together, form a variety of patterns, and then turned into Rune lines and waves, dense in the space, continuous flow.


    The heavy sounds of sacrifice seem to be the runes themselves; it seems that the sounds are embodied and become the dense runes circulating around.


    Nie Chen is surprised whether he is in the same situation as the rain moon smoke This is too mysterious!


    In fact, his situation is completely different from that of yuyueyan. At the moment, yuyueyan is sitting under the gate of the array, thinking deeply, and there is no God moving into any strange space.


    However, the same sound, in the rain and moon smoke carefully listen to and distinguish, into a clear note, gradually into the rain moon smoke ear, condensed in her heart.


    Finally, on the forehead of yuyueyan, there is an Eight Trigram like mark, which is what she has always wanted; it is the qualification mark of realizing the inheritance of tianqianzong.


    "Congratulations to this girl. You are so happy. Please enter the square. Three days later, it will be the day of inheriting heaven, feeling the soul of heroes and understanding the inheritance! " The old man looked at the open eyes of the rain and moon smoke, showing satisfaction and kind smile.


    "Miss fairyland has unparalleled talent. It seems that this array of Taoist talents is unusual. Please!" Under the leadership of the old man, the rain and moon smoke walked towards the square in the distance.


    "Thank you, master!" Rain and moon smoke on the face, a piece of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Time is coming. It seems that you won''t get the mark." Yuyueyan looked back at Nie Chen sitting alone under the array door. "I didn''t mean to deceive you. Although you are some extraordinary, not everyone can obtain this brand. Even if you have some array means."


    In fact, yuyueyan has long wanted to tell Nie Chen that the better she is, the less likely she will be able to get this inheritance mark. Although she didn''t tell Nie Chen the truth and the time limit for her own opportunity, in her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether to say no or not. Anyway, Nie Chen has no such brand.


    Up to now, no one has understood why, the better the array attainments are, the less likely they are to gain this brand


    "Well, not any kind of person can get the imprint of inheritance; it''s just a sea bottom cultivation, and the talent in this respect seems to be just common!" Tianluzi looks weak and pale. He looks at Nie Chen, who is still under the gate of the array from a distance. The corner of his mouth is cold and ironic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you take me seriously for such a big show?" A huge roar reverberated in the mountains. Nie Chen''s rampant Yulian platform was suddenly shot into a valley by a huge palm. The smoke and dust were everywhere and the rocks were flying into the sky.


    "You two, don''t hide and hide!" A giant ape turned out from the back of a mountain, and its huge body, compared with the mountains on one side, did not look small at all.


    "I''m sorry, this elder, we are pursuing the cultivation of this evil way, and we have no intention to disturb us here!" Ji ziye and Li Wanyue flew out of a mountain peak, their faces dignified and suspended in the air.


    Compared with the giant ape''s huge body, they are just a small one, very small


    Ji ziye er''s face is full of shock and fear. The giant ape, in terms of body shape, breath and cultivation, is not the existence that they can offend now.


    "Who, but a ragged magic weapon of a ghost of breath?" The great ape''s voice reverberated like thunder.


    "What, it''s impossible!" Li Wanyue instantly turned into a long rainbow and came to the valley where the jade lotus terrace fell. However, the jade lotus terrace was half buried in the rubble, and Nie Chen was not found.


    "Brother Ji, why didn''t you see it? This jade lotus terrace has always been in our sight. When did it disappear? " Li Wanyue looked at Ji ziye and spoke directly, with some denouncement, without any hint of euphemism.


    "How could that be possible?" Ji ziye frowned tightly, and suddenly turned around and looked towards the direction of entering the mountain. In her eyes, the purple light was flashing, more intense.


    "Not good!" Ji purple night suddenly face a cold, "he has already sent away, that destroyer gun, disturbed the void, so that my vision, there is a deviation.


    "The young people of human race dare to treat my king as nothing Roar The exposed voice of the great ape reverberated, and a huge fist, like a collapsed mountain, was falling rapidly towards Ji ziye.


    "Tianluzi is in danger..." Li Wanyue looked at the giant ape''s fallen arm and said coldly, "brother Ji, at the moment, you must rely on your ability. This spirit beast, we can''t defeat"This is natural!" Ji ziye grabs Li Wanyue''s slender arm under her blue gauze. In her eyes, purple light bursts out. For a moment, the void they are in seems to be distorted.


    "Boom!" The giant ape''s arm fell, but it did not hit Ji ziye''s body. Miraculously, they disappeared.


    "Roar!" The giant ape thumped his strong chest and looked at the jade lotus terrace which fell in the valley. The ape''s face showed a look of disdain, snorted, and turned away.


    The earth roars because of its steps!

 Chapter 81

    Time goes by, fast and secret.


    Under the door of Nie Chen''s Cross knee array, there is still no sign of waking up. There was not a rune in the center of his eyebrows, like the smoke of the rain and moon, and the eight trigrams seal was gradually condensed.


    However, time is almost over!


    "He hasn''t appeared yet, and there''s no sign of being branded. I guess I''m right." The wind of the rain moon smoke is incomparable. At the corner of the Independence Square, looking at Nie Chen under the gate of the distant array, he thinks in his heart, "however, I still thank you for giving me this opportunity."!.


    "Who is this man, coming so late!" Those young children who meditated on the cross knee square all looked at Nie Chen and said, "hum, for such a long time, do you still have the brand of inheritance. Don''t you give up yet? "


    "He came with the fairy. It seems that he may be just an attendant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who say these words are those who are waiting for the audition to be opened three days later.


    These people came out of the treacherous array. In fact, when Nie Chen and Yu Yueyan came to the gate of the array and began to seek the brand mark, they had become a part of these people in a strange way!


    However, these people don''t think much of Nie Chen. Their words are full of admiration for the rain and moon smoke, contempt and satire for Nie Chen


    However, there are still a few of them, but they do not come from the illusions of the array, but exist in the real world. They naturally recognized the evil way Tianjiao rain and moon smoke, also saw Nie dust, and even saw the battle between them and tianluzi, but they never showed up!


    These people are the hosts of this treacherous array, and the young children of the family of array Taoism who have made great achievements in the array road at a young age. They are in their respective positions, maintaining the array and unable to show up!


    "Is it possible for a casual person to inherit this innocent tradition?" One person laughed at Nie Chen secretly: "those descendants of the aristocratic family are all the atmospheric carriers who set up the world today, but no one can compare them with each other!"


    "The witch smoke girl is worthy of her reputation. She is as beautiful as a fairy. Although she is a witch, she is not inferior to the charming girls of aristocratic families." Another one said in secret.


    "It seems that tianluzi has been defeated. Where have Ji ziye and others gone?"


    "He has a plain temperament, but he is not very luxurious and lofty. He is not as good as Ji ziye and others. It''s a matter of reason if you don''t get the mark! "


    "The evil way smoker is a generation of Tianjiao. How can she cooperate with such rubbish? There is only half a quarter of an hour left, but there is still a sign that there is no sign of condensation. But now I don''t give up, and I''m still in delusion? "


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen naturally did not hear these words, even if he did, he would not care.


    At the moment, he is still in that strange space, surrounded by the dense runes, surrounded by the buzzing sound of sacrifice.


    "What are these runes?" Nie Chen was surprised. Among the runes all over the sky, Nie Chen obviously saw several groups of familiar runes.


    There''s something about the teleportation array, there''s also about the curtain, and there''s more about the runes and combinations of various killing arrays in the first layer.


    At the moment of reading these runes, it was the runes that he recognized. It was all because he recognized them that he had changed them!


    A strange scene suddenly happened, and the incessant and complicated sounds of sacrifice gradually disappeared; the runes which permeated all around and kept flowing gradually disappeared into this space!


    The rest, only those runes, which seemed to be bleeding red because of his recognition, converged in a strange way and became an ugly and ghost bloody soul!


    Nie Chen was shocked. At this moment, his whole body trembled, and the blood color of the soul condensed out, which made his heart have a very uneasy feeling.


    This bloody soul, with a force, is invading his body and mind; the feeling of gradually decaying turns into a mysterious force, which invades the depth of his blood!


    Besides, the soul is so ugly that it is just like a new body formed by many corpses after they have become pieces of meat. Many of its limbs are scattered in disorder; its mouth and eyes are everywhere and bleeding; many heads are undulating and hidden; its bloody body is a rotten scarlet color!


    "Finally, when it comes to this day, the descendants of the rebellious son are back..." That bloody soul, toward Nie dust where floating, its irregular distribution of many mouths, together like this.


    "Are you?" Nie Chen trembled all over. At the moment when the blood soul was approaching, he felt that the other party seemed to assimilate himself into general, which made him follow the decay.


    "Familiar breath, ah It''s the smell of family members... " Nie Chen retreated back, but no matter how he turned and ran away, the blood soul still stood in front of him.


    "The breath of treason, the breath of Damnation..."


    "Who are you Nie Chen was very confused. His body began to emit red light, and his flesh and blood gradually decayed.


    He didn''t know why such a scene would appear when he was under the gate of the battle, while those people in jiziye were able to obtain the brand of inheritance smoothly!On Nie Chen''s face, the flesh color showed the meaning of decay, and even his skin began to relax and smell rotten. He even cracked and hung upside down, revealing the scarlet rotten meat!


    "What''s going on? What have you done to me? " Nie Chen looked at his hands, like his face, and began to rot.


    "Reappeared relatives, rebellious blood, curse, destruction..." The bloody soul, many eyes, at the moment, one after another looking at Nie dust''s rotten body, those irregular distribution of countless mouth, together read like this. At the same time, he gave a sharp, excited laugh.


    In fact, it was not Nie Chen''s body that rotted his body, but his soul!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that he has been possessed by demons. Not only has he not been recognized, but also he will be devoured by the array gate!" Tianluzi leaned against a tree, pale, looking at Nie dust, very confused. "Why is he in such a situation like those children of the array family. What is his identity? "


    "Why can we get the imprint and inheritance, and the children of the Chen Dao family can''t accept the brand?" Tianluzi pondered silently.


    In fact, this is also what puzzles many people. As long as the children of the array family appear under the gate of the array, they will eventually be covered with red light and die in a panic of shaking. Finally, slowly, their bodies directly rot into flesh and water, until they are completely dissipated.


    It is said that when those people die, even those great powers can not see the cause of death; death, decay, disappearance out of thin air


    "Those ancient families who are concerned about this, but are also afraid of it, set up this array in vain to help us to obtain those attractive heritage; what are their own demands?" Tianluzi couldn''t understand it. He felt vaguely that there were some big secrets hidden deep and startling.


    Not far away, a void suddenly twisted. In the twinkling purple light, two figures emerged from a whirlpool. It was Ji ziye and Li Wanyue!


    But to tianluzi''s surprise, both of them were scared and pale at the moment And they came from, during which the purple light flickered, it must be Ji ziye who used the secret power of his eyes.


    Can let Ji purple night use such power, can see how serious the situation they have encountered!


    At this time, in the distance, several long rainbow can be seen, whistling in this direction, which seems to be very fast and anxious.


    "Brother Ji, Wanyue!" The weak voice of tianluzi immediately attracted the attention of Ji ziye and led them directly to tianluzi.


    "The damned monk, and the smoke of rain and moon How are you, tianluzi? " Li Wanyue bent over and asked with great concern.


    "I was poisoned by the smoker Nothing will happen for the time being. How could you Tianluzi looked at Ji ziye in doubt.


    "Li Jiu is dead and Jiumu is seriously injured. We are all schemed by these two people together!" Ji purple night looked at the distant array door, shivering, red light slightly pan Nie dust, eyebrows wrinkled very deep.


    "Three adults!" Several approaches, issued the sound of breaking the sky, still in the faint nine wood, was put on the soft lawn by one person. "Young master Ji, you..."


    Tianluzi looks shocked. At first, he sees Nie Chen break the gun in his hand. He doesn''t believe the magic weapon of Jiumu, so she is robbed. At the moment, she sees the seriously injured Jiumu, and she has to believe it.


    And Li Jiu''s death, which shocked her even more; a person of great strength and identity, just like this, died!


    Li Jiu is dead If it wasn''t for Ji ziye and others, she would still not choose to believe such words


    These people were surprised to see that Ji ziye and Ji ziye returned earlier than they did, and naturally knew what means the other side had used; and then, seeing the state of tianluzi, they were even more surprised; then, seeing Nie Chen under the array gate, they were stunned.


    "It''s a long story!" Ji purple night looked at them and said, "how is Jiumu injured?"


    "It''s stable!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Time, there is no more than 30 interest left He Li Wanyue''s face was cold and cold, and with her cool and beautiful appearance, she was quite unique.


    "He''s been sitting around for half an hour The witch smoke girl has entered the array and is in the square Blame me for my carelessness Tianluzi showed a look of shame.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Lu is fine Even if she is branded, she can not be inherited. The proportion and possibility are too low This person''s state is strange! " Li Wanyue''s eyes twinkled and looked at Nie Chen.


    "I''ve been sitting dead for a long time, shivering all over, just like those children of array road who died here in the past..." Ji purple night face a coagulation, pupil purple light, continued: "its body has red light flashing, it seems that he has arrived at a stranger!"


    "What is this man''s identity?" Li Wanyue said in surprise, but then with a sneer, "but it doesn''t matter. The matter has come to this point. He is really going to die under this battle gate."


    All the people, looking at Nie Chen, were shocked, but then they thought about it and laughed coldly. Ren Nie Chen, for the sake of this brand, calculated and killed their two strong men, showing extraordinary performance. Now, he is going to die under this battle gate!"You can''t live if you do evil to yourself."


    "Who does he think he is? The evil result has come on his head


    "Not only did not get the recognition of this school, but also won the brand of success, but also will die of decay Whatever his status, he deserves it. "


    "This array is too weird. We can''t kill him But now, there''s no need for that. "


    The several people opened their mouths and looked at Nie Chen, who was shaking more violently and whose red light was more conspicuous. They all showed a look of indifference and ridicule.


    They think that Nie Chen should die and die. He has calculated all his tricks, but in the end he has suffered the consequences of his own. It is ridiculous and deserved!


    But there are some things they want to say, even they don''t want to believe, and dare not say them in front of Ji ziye and others Although Nie Chen is about to die at this moment, his achievements in this short period of time are enough to shake the whole world!


    He killed many children of aristocratic families, killed Li Jiu, Tianjiao of the Li family, seriously injured and even nearly killed Jiumu, who was holding a breaking gun, and took away the gun. He teased Ji ziye and Li Wanyue between applause, and seriously injured tianluzi


    These things will definitely make those related families angry. Because no one dares to challenge the dignity of the aristocratic family to such an extent, except for the magic gate.


    Even the people of the devil gate dare not kill the heavyweights so blatantly. If it is spread out, it will definitely shock the people in the world

 Chapter 82

    "Rebellious blood, descendants of sinners, curse, exterminate..." The ugly and terrifying blood mass was still against Nie Chen''s face. His eyes were all trying to catch Nie Chen''s eyes, as if to look for fear and hatred in his eyes.


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, there is fear, but there is no hatred In addition, more doubts!


    "What treason, descendant? Why do you do this to me? " Nie dust knelt on the ground, and his body began to soften, and his whole body began to rot.


    The purulent white gushed out, and the dark red mixed with blood flowed slowly from his broken yellow skin


    "Why do you do this to us? Why are you doing this to us? Why do you want to... " The flesh and blood group, as if to hear Nie Chen''s voice, understand the meaning of Nie dust, chirp, chatter one after another.


    As if they had been stimulated and suddenly mad, they repeated this sentence repeatedly, and their voice became sharper and sharper; and it hissed on one side, leaving more dark red blood in those scattered eyes.


    Nie Chen, on the contrary, felt that they were pitiful and had a sense of sadness


    "In the end, what''s going on?"


    Nie dust extremely weak, felt the breath of death, his eyes, began to loose up.


    He fell down and looked up, no longer evasive, but staring straight into the bleeding eyes.


    "I don''t understand, what descendants, what rebellious? Why should I die like this? " Nie Chen uttered a voice as if in a dream.


    "Why do we die like this? Why do we die like this Those mouths, or issued a sharp hissing sound, as if in repeating Nie dust''s words, but also as if asking Nie Chen.


    "Who are you?" Nie Chen seems to understand something.


    Traitor, descendant, lover''s breath, cursed blood, curse


    "I am not a traitor''s descendant, your curse, wrong object!" Nie dust suddenly opened his mouth and forced those bloody eyes to show his firm eyes. In his heart, there was a speculation.


    "The breath of relatives, the breath of soul, can''t be wrong, can''t make a mistake, curse, curse..." The meat ball, as if because of Nie dust''s words, startled, continued to hiss.


    "The breath of relatives, the living soul?" Nie dust issued a very weak long sigh, "is it true that my body is flowing with the blood you said?"


    "We can never make a mistake, though we only feel a rebellious and living descendant..." All of a sudden, a no longer sharp, but a little dark voice, ring in Nie Chen''s ear.


    Nie Chen looked at it intensely, and saw the blood mass. In the fusion, the countless limbs and facial features of those hands disappeared, and a complete blood colored face was presented. Just now, it was this face that was talking instead of screaming wildly


    "You are the dead people of tianqianzong. Because of the deep resentment, you are the dead souls that will not be scattered for thousands of years..." Nie Chen suddenly thought of the words that yuyueyan once said. This treacherous array, the reason why this scene will appear, is to make use of those not dispersed resentment soul.


    "Your breath is so thin Your blood does not belong to our heavenly array sect, nor does it belong to the enemy''s blood... " The bloody big face, looking at Nie Chen, had some doubts: "our curse, to you, is not effective Even though you know part of the Runes of my heavenly array sect. "


    "You are mistaken indeed Nie Chen was surprised to find that his body had recovered as before, and the signs of decay and the feeling of dying had disappeared.


    "But you''re still going to die!" The bloody face suddenly pressed over, extremely ferocious and frightening, "this breath definitely belongs to the former disciples You also came for that thing, under the guidance of those rebellious. You are a traitor''s descendant, and the chief culprit of the people who destroyed our Tianzhen sect is manipulating you


    "No, I''m not!" Nie Chen said, "if I really want to die? Please let me die


    "You''re going to die, you''re going to die..." The big face seemed to lose its mind, wriggle, and soon fall into madness again.


    "I bear the will of reviving Tianzhen sect, and I bear the belief of the last Tianzhen sect disciple. I have firmly believed in my heart and tried my best to make tianqianzong reappear in the world and reappear the prosperity of the past..." Nie dust suddenly stood up, word by word, very firmly said.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t deserve it The big face seemed startled and roared.


    "You are not yet extinct; there are still people alive, or a soul, living in the world..." Nie Chen said calmly, "and he is not a traitor, but a real survivor in that war! "


    " you cheat, you cheat... " The blood soul listened to Nie dust''s words, suddenly, suddenly, burst open, blood mist all over the sky, began to change wriggle up.


    A scene of chaotic times, deduced from the blood mist Battle, smoke, corpses, broken palaces The sound of mourning is as sharp and terrifying as it was at the beginning A long-standing, extremely desolate idea, suddenly spread, like the cold wind of hell, blowing around Nie dust.This is the cry of the dead and the lament of the unjust soul!


    "All the relatives are gone, the disciples are dead How dare you cheat us Stay and be buried with me The gloomy voice sounded again.


    "I didn''t deceive you. Yes, it was there, the peerless curtain; it was him, the spirit who mastered the power of the curtain..." Nie Chen saw the illusory array curtain in the long blood mist, and the familiar fuzzy array spirit controlling the array curtain.


    "He also died. In order to guard the clan, he was transformed into an array spirit The array destroys the spirit... " That gloomy voice, full of sorrow.


    The sound of weeping and wailing in the blood mist became more and more heavy As in the beginning, the hum and noise of sacrifice!


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. Finally, he understood the reason why he was in this situation And he also found that the red face is composed of countless wronged souls. Only when they are combined together can they have a complete idea!


    Nie Chen can''t let the other party become a blood group and fall into madness


    "The curtain has been revived; the spirit has been revived With your accomplishments, you should know that the rebirth of the array may reunite with the spirit of the past? " Nie Chen looked sincere and said, "the breath on me is its breath, which is left by the array spirit and the breath of elder brother Ling!"


    "Curtain, reunion; spirit, resurrection..." The gloomy voice seemed to be meditating.


    "Please believe me Feel the breath, keep your head, and see if you can remember it! " Nie Chen spoke solemnly and sincerely, as if in a request.


    It turns out that the reason why these crazy ghosts treat Nie Chen so much is that he knows some runes of Tianzhen sect and has the spirit breath on his body, which makes them feel familiar Therefore, Nie Chencai was regarded as the blood descendant of those who still existed in the world and rebelled against Tianzhen sect, or came here for some purpose.


    "This breath He''s really, resurrected? Is he really not dead? " That gloomy voice, finally clear up, less a few silk crazy confused, more a trace of happy color.


    "It''s true!" Nie Chen clenched his fist and gathered in front of his chest. He said definitely and seriously, "he helped me. Otherwise, I won''t live till now I was a brother to him, and I also promised that if I could go out alive, I would try my best to make tianqianzong prosperous and reappear in the world. Now, he has fallen into a deep sleep, but he said, I can wake up again before I leave! "


    "What you said is false and true, I will prove it." That voice, no more crazy.


    Nie dust was surprised to find that on his body, a faint, belonging to the array of spirit breath, ethereal and out, gradually converging in front.


    "Not long after waking up, is it still unstable?" At the moment, the voice was full of vicissitudes and said slowly, "come on, wake up, let''s have a look at you. You are still alive and spiritually..."


    The wisps of breath that floated from Nie dust gradually gathered, and finally condensed out the vague appearance of the spirit in the curtain.


    "Get together..." With the gloomy voice, it was the small and fuzzy shadow that gradually increased. Finally, it became the size of Nie dust. Nie Chen looked at his fuzzy face and opened a pair of confused eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is his ending doomed? Did I hurt him? No, it''s not me... " Yuyueyan ponders silently, and her face looks guilty. She thinks that Nie Chen''s death has nothing to do with him. But her heart, always has a little not smooth feeling.


    "Are you the only trouble? Don''t worry, we won''t let you leave easily. This time, you have touched the scales of the Dragon... " In the rain moon smoke side, Ji purple night light mouth, the voice is very small, almost no one can hear.


    "I didn''t expect that you would care about the death of a mole ant. His body is full of the sour and vulgar atmosphere of Nanling manxiu, and he has no sense of the lofty head and the immortal spirit He is an ordinary monk of Nanman. He is not a member of your demon sect. " Li Wanyue made a judgment on Nie Chen''s identity between her words, and her face showed a reluctant color.


    He was not unwilling because Nie Chen''s low status and astonishing performance made him unwilling, but because his family''s children died in the hands of this mole ant''s monk, and even some characters like Li Jiu.


    "You think you are right, but you are arrogant and ignorant No wonder so many people will die under him; in my opinion, you are not as good as him On the face of rain moon smoke, have a few silk shock, a few silk sadness.


    This shock is because Nie Chen''s behavior is far beyond her expectation; this sadness is because Nie Chen, who has not had many contacts for a long time, but has a simple heart, makes her feel sorry.


    Yu Yueyan felt that if Nie Chen was born in a powerful force, he would certainly be valued and trained. He would also become a proud man. His achievements would never be inferior to Ji ziye and others.


    In her heart, there was a sense of remorse and shame; she had used the youth to achieve her own goal; but the other party would die because of this, although it seems that she can not be blamed


    "We won''t let you go. You have to give an explanation to those families who have been killed and injured." Li Wanyue''s voice was determined.When Ji ziye and Li Wanyue left, they attracted the worship of those around them. They were the sea of people who came out of this mysterious array. They also couldn''t help but praise and talk about them for their bravery!


    This makes them proud, because of this, we can see that even in the ancient times, their quality and style are still unparalleled and incomparable


    "Well, after all, he had his own fruit; but there was something strange about his identity? Why should he be cursed... " Some people look at Nie Chen and think about it silently.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was not a dragon and Phoenix, but he could kill Li Jiu and seriously injure Jiumu, who was holding a smashing gun..."


    "People''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. He is too ambitious. Unexpectedly, he is going to support himself to death now." Many of these people have been drugged by rain and moon smoke, and their faces are still pale at the moment.


    "It seems that he is a southern monk Nanling, apart from the few clans that can''t be found in seclusion, it''s really rare to have such a person! "


    "The time has passed, and the brand has not appeared; he is full of red light, more rampant; according to previous examples, he will soon be on the verge of decay." Outside the array gate, those monks who gradually came to watch Nie Chen''s state asserted.


    "This man is not simple However, there is no possibility that he will live Such a man is not worthy of death Tianluzi recalled the sudden appearance of Nie Chen until the bell was put away, and then he looked disgusted at Nie Chen under the array door.

 Chapter 83

    In front of Nie Chen, the fuzzy figure opened his eyes, and in his eyes, there was a confused color.


    "You, wake me up?" The figure looked at Nie Chen and asked, "I seem to have just fallen into a deep sleep..."


    "It''s not that I wake up brother Ling, but my old friend!" Nie Chen looks at the array spirit, revealing the color of relief and joy. In that case, the evil spirits of Nie Chen could not be avoided.


    "Long time no see Younger martial sister An empty voice of vicissitudes sounded, in an instant, those diffuse blood fog, disappeared.


    "Who are you?" The spirit turned around and looked around at the empty, revealing a look of doubt.


    Nie Chen is surprised, younger martial sister?


    "Brother Ling, is it a woman?"


    Nie Chen touched his forehead. He matched him with brother Ling. He didn''t want to know now that he was a woman. He wondered, did the spirit, after waking up, even forget his sex?


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you remember us?..." The voice reverberated in this space. "Of course, you will lose the memory of that time if you die with the curtain for thousands of years. Moreover, our voice is no longer the same as before, but is the collection of many people''s ideas..."


    "I feel familiar with your voice!" In the dim eyes of the spirit, the light twinkled and seemed to fall into the memory.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are reborn from nirvana, it is the greatest comfort for us." The voice was full of exclamations.


    "You are, once the disciples, but you, have already..." The body of the spirit seemed to tremble. If she had a real body, Nie Chen felt that she must have shed tears.


    "We, just because of the resentment, the soul of the dead But younger martial sister, you are resurrected. " Empty voice some excited, gratified, full of sour after the sweet meaning.


    "Why don''t you show up and let me see it!" The voice of the array spirit, with trembling, with a trace of sobbing.


    "We have no body, no soul Our soul is dead. It''s just a collection of ugly resentments left here. Younger martial sister, you can''t see it. "


    "No, I want to see..." The voice of the spirit trembled more violently, "I watched you leave one by one with my own eyes, leaving me alone to support Until the curtain is destroyed The curtain is reborn I want to see you The voice of the array spirit, with eagerness and sadness, seemed to remember part of the past.


    "I think so. It must be the curtain that held up to the last moment. She is the last spirit of tianqianzong to perish... " Nie Chen pondered in his heart, and felt deep sympathy and pity for the array spirit in front of him.


    "I thought you were all dead..." Her voice, finally full of a woman''s tears.


    This is the first time Nie Chen, from the sound of the spirit, distinguish the female voice!


    "We didn''t expect that even you would die In fact, the master integrated you into the battle curtain to protect your eternal life... " The empty voice, like overflow deep sorrow.


    "Master, elder martial brother You all died in front of me. At that time, I had no intention to live any more! " She trembled and said, "it''s me who failed to live up to your hopes."


    "If you insist on, they will have nothing to do with you Well, since you are reborn here, live well. " The vague voice rose slowly, "as our hope, live on!"


    "I beg you, come out and see me, will you?" In her words, with supplication, with euphemism.


    At this time, in Nie Chen''s eyes, the figure of the spirit, congealed, is no longer a fuzzy color, but turned into a 17-8-year-old girl, a green dress, fairy ethereal, pear blossom with rain, beautiful, beautiful and pitiful!


    Nie Chen''s heart, can not help but move, this is a beautiful woman, but also a sad to the extreme woman!


    "Do you really want to see you?" The voices of those resentful souls, with melancholy and even some color of fear.


    "I want to see you!" Her face was firm.


    That piece of blood mist again floated out, a bloody figure, slowly in front of her, condensed out


    "We are just resentments made by thousands of dead souls..." The bloody shadow was ugly and terrible, with a rotten smell all over.


    However, she did not care, but walked closer step by step, raised her white arm as fine as jade, and stroked the broken and rotten, bloody face.


    "It''s you. I know It''s really you She didn''t care at all. She jumped up and held the bloody soul tightly.


    Her face, in the sadness of pear blossom with rain, showed a satisfied smile, very happy


    Nie Chen looked at all this and was deeply touched. Her smile reminded him of the past, which made him remember many lovely figures These figures, the face is also filled with such a happy smile.Thousands of years of resentment, thousands of years of rebirth, so that she and the former disciples, meet again Although she lost her memory, although they, have no longer elegant, become terrible and ugly!


    "Will I have a day to see them again? Even if it is such a separation between yin and Yang, even if it is just a brief embrace? " In Nie dust''s eyes, there are tears flickering unconsciously.


    "Master, can we meet again?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little strange. The red light on his body has reached the most intense level. According to the past example, he should have been in a mess at the moment and turned into a piece of pus! " Within the treacherous array, the children of the array who maintain the array are now showing their astonishment. They can''t believe Nie Chen''s state at the moment.


    "Who is he? Strange breath, strange array to attainments, strange body, strange status quo... " Yu Yueyan was also surprised. He felt that Nie Chen would not be robbed and killed like those disciples of the array family, but there were other variables.


    She felt that Nie Chen had become more and more mysterious and could not see through; but when she thought that things might change, she was happy


    "I was so happy that he could live..." Yuyueyan is very strange about the change of her mood. "After all, he will not die, and he will not become a burden in my heart. I don''t need to be ashamed of it Father, you are right. The devil has the devil. The world thinks we are demons, but demons have their own principles and morality. It''s just because you don''t get along with those righteous hypocrites


    "His flesh has no tendency to decay..." Ji purple night frowned, but could not see the strange changes on Nie dust''s body. But what he can be sure of is that Nie Chen seems to have no sign of death at this moment.


    "How can so many variables emerge from a wild cultivation and a mole ant Who the hell is he? " Li Wanyue was also deeply shocked, and her positioning for Nie Chen was shaken up.


    "This humble man is really tough. It''s all like this. There''s no sign of dying yet... " Tianluzi frowned and felt that Nie Chen was more and more mysterious.


    But in her heart, except for surprise, she was not angry. In her opinion, Nie Chen was just a savage monk, a greedy villain, but he was so lucky. It seemed that the heaven cared for him.


    "It''s a strange thing. It''s absolutely strange..."


    "Who on earth is he? He has not been robbed under this level of red light, but is safe and sound..."


    Those onlookers were also shocked in their hearts. Nie Chen gave them too many accidents!


    Just when everyone was frightened by Nie Chen, his body suddenly moved under the door of the array.


    But see Nie dust has not yet got up, his right hand Mu ran out, a flash of cold light, the broken gun has been in the hand. The point of the gun is exactly the Ji purple night standing in the front with purple light shining in the eyes.


    "Brother Ji, be careful!" Li Wanyue first time, then open mouth to remind Ji ziye.


    "Hum!" Empty concussion, Ji purple night also found Nie dust this action naturally, the first time, among its purple eyes, a purple light shot out. In an instant, the purple light burst out between him and Nie dust.


    He shot out purple light to kill Nie Chen in the forbidden mountains. The purple light, in a twist, hissed and scattered


    The purple light broke down in an instant and turned into countless filaments. Most of them directly hit the gate of the real array, which made the gate vibrate violently. Some scattered into the void and disappeared in an instant. While two of them swept over Ji ziye''s shoulder and attacked the crowd gathered behind him.


    "Be careful!" In the distance, tianluzi, leaning against the tree, saw the two purple lines that came, and drank loudly, but it was too late.


    Before the two monks had time to sacrifice their magic weapons, their bodies were immediately cut apart. In their eyes, for an instant, they were in a dark state and turned into silk cut blood corpses and fell down!


    "Damn it!" Ji ziye glanced at the two dead friars, and then looked back at Nie Chen, but saw a light curtain rising, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Suddenly, the scene was in chaos. There were exclamations of shock, howling of death, and a terrifying powerful pressure that suddenly spread out of the gate

 Chapter 84

    Nie dust in those people''s hearts, set off a storm, a mole ant, a humble monk in their eyes, now again made their unexpected shock.


    Nie Chen, surprisingly, did not die as they expected. Instead, he got up directly in a red light package and attacked Ji ziye. He also killed two children of the aristocratic family and sent them away safely.


    However, this sudden change did not stop because of Nie Chen''s departure. It was the fluctuation in the gate that directly changed all the people present.


    "Who dares to make trouble in front of our heavenly array sect and violate our majesty?" A voice, deafening, came out of the gate. An old man with deep breath suddenly appeared under the gate.


    "Who are you for? It''s a big taboo to attack the gate of our heavenly array sect. " The old man raised his hand, a strong pressure, spread out, so that everyone''s face changed greatly.


    A big hand congealed by the Green Fairy Light, actually directly stretched out more than ten Zhang, covering the sky, directly to Ji ziye and others in front of the array gate.


    The old man had a look of anger on his face. It can be seen from the magnified power of the giant hand that these people really offended his bottom line and wanted to be killed directly.


    Except for Ji ziye and Li Wanyue, all the others, almost directly under the power of the outstretched hand, trembled and paralyzed on the spot, and could no longer do anything.


    "Ah Ji ziye''s face was ugly with a roar of anger. Her face was a gloomy and cold color. Her eyes were filled with purple light, which had never been seen before, and was full of intense light.


    The purple air diffused out in an instant and shrouded in the surrounding crowd.


    However, when the big hand fell, there were still a lot of people who, after a brief scream of panic, turned into flying ash in the crushing process of destruction.


    "This is the end of understanding the brand. The matter of inheritance is of great importance. Anyone who disrespects our heavenly array sect will be killed without mercy! " The old man took back his right hand, looked gloomy, and turned away.


    This scene deeply shocked many young children in the square, who were sitting on the ground with their eyes closed and knees crossed. The rain and moon smoke, the children of the array family, wrapped up the sea of people transformed by the treacherous array.


    "Who is it that dares to attack the gate of tianzhenzong? It''s really too long to live


    "Yes, no one in the whole world dares to be so disrespectful to Tianzhen sect."


    ¡­¡­ Those illusory people, almost no different from reality, are now attracted by the scene at the gate of the array and begin to talk about it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this matter is a little noisy!" Yuyueyan is naturally paying close attention to the situation in front of the array gate. Nie Chen''s behavior is a great surprise to her at the moment.


    "Ji ziye, I don''t know, how many people have you rescued?" Yuyueyan laughed and said to herself in her heart, "it seems that you have no chance to inherit this time. Do you dare to come back here


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the gate of Tianzhen Zong array, a large area of void twisted and numerous figures appeared in the purple atmosphere.


    Their faces were dismayed, their faces white and frightened, like the shadow of death, still hanging over their heads.


    But some people, spitting blood in their mouth, were lightly affected by the power of the big hand that just fell down, and they were already in disorder of Qi and blood, spitting blood at the mouth, and seriously injured.


    The scene was in a state of confusion and desolation, silent and dead


    Ji ziye was standing in the crowd. At the moment, two lines of blood were flowing from his purple eyes. He only felt that his eyes were blurred, like the scene in front of him, and in an instant it became hazy.


    "Brother Ji, how do you feel?" Li Wanyue, the most calm and the first to see Ji ziye''s state, immediately asked.


    "Overuse of ability, but no harm How many people have I rescued? " Ji ziye wants to see the crowd around her. Her eyes are blurred, but she can''t see anything carefully.


    "Less than 40 people, half of them, have already died completely under that hand..." Li Wanyue looks gloomy.


    "It''s my fault..." Ji ziye''s bloody face showed a look of remorse and shame. "If I didn''t use the power of purple blood pupil to resist his attack and kill and shake the array gate, how could it lead to such a disaster? This inheritance will be destroyed at once! "


    "Brother Ji, you don''t have to blame yourself..." One side of the pale face of tianluzi, with gratitude in her face, "do you think brother Ji saved us when we were treated with courtesy and thanks?"


    Tianluzi is a noble person who must be saved by Ji ziye. Therefore, although he was a little far away from Ji ziye at that time, he was still saved.


    "Yes, thank you for your help. Otherwise, we will all be destroyed by that big hand!"


    "Thank you for saving your life, young master Ji!"


    People began to open their mouths, exhausted and disappointed, and they clasped their fists toward Jizi night. On their faces, they were really respectful and grateful.


    "We can crush the jade slips. We have failed in the four-year reincarnation, and we have no chance to inherit that day Here, I will go to the families of those who have already died and ask for their sins! " Ji ziye closed her eyes and took a deep breath."It''s not your fault!" On Li Wanyue''s face, she shows some appreciation for Ji ziye. Then she takes out a green jade slip and pinches it in an instant.


    A green light spreads, and then a mist rises. With the destruction of the bamboo slips, the green fog rises like a lament, with the meaning of liberation, and then dissipates.


    This jade slip is very special. It contains the soul of a monk. As long as the soul is crushed, the soul lamp of the soul will be extinguished when Ji''s family is located outside Luanzhen mountain. Therefore, it conveys to Nagi''s parents that they have come to open the courtyard to meet and save the young children seeking the inheritance of Tianzhen in Luanzhen mountain.


    This kind of means is very cruel, but in the face of this chaotic array of blockades, in the face of this kind of world which is almost isolated from the outside, only in this way can we convey the news most directly and without delay, and the cost is very small.


    "Everyone, take a good breath. When our elders come and open the patio, we can leave." Ji purple night face, showing a tired color, sit down on the site knee.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this?" Far away from the chaos, there is a vast and fertile plain beyond thousands of mountains and rivers. The plain is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with fertile fields and thousands of miles, just like a fairyland.


    A group of luxurious buildings, built in a Sancha River Estuary; it can be seen that the carved beams and painted buildings are all made of precious purple wood.


    In this palace, in a secret room, an old man, facing a quietly extinguished light, showed a color of surprise.


    "Did the night send back the message to welcome?" The old man''s eyes twinkled and he was puzzled, "this time, it''s ahead of time. What happened?"


    After that, the figure of the old man disappeared in a moment without a sound, leaving only the curl of smoke that extinguished the lamp, rose straight up and disappeared quietly in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that the so-called orthodox families are just a group of hypocrites. Is it a living soul that is imprisoned in the bamboo slips? " All of a sudden, in the Jizi night and other places, Nie dust''s voice, very suddenly sounded.


    "It''s you!" Li Wanyue flies into the sky, but not far away, on a mountain and stone, Nie Chen stands in the wind, smashes the gun in hand, and looks at him coldly.


    At this moment, most of the people sitting on their knees and meditating and breathing showed their vigilance and shock. They were really scared by the big hand. All this happened because of Nie Chen!


    Nie dust, gave them too much incredible, at the moment, he suddenly appeared here, it makes everyone in the heart of a surprise, there is a bad premonition.


    "How dare you come back?" Ji purple night did not get up, still sit cross legged, eyes closed, but face cold, cold voice mouth.


    "Hum, we don''t have to look for it. Today, you will fall here!" Six people got up and marched out, staring at Nie Chen coldly. The identity and status of these six people are second only to Ji ziye and are equivalent to Li Jiu and Jiumu.


    "Since you didn''t intend to let me go, I might as well take advantage of your need to come to look for you and enjoy your gratitude and hatred!" Nie dust standing in the wind, green clothes flying, corners of the mouth, is a touch of playful smile.


    "Mean!" Tianluzi looked at Nie Chen with a look of disgust. He felt that the four words of pleasure, gratitude and hatred, were quite different from his quality.


    Through this incident, she saw through Nie Chen. She was definitely a treacherous and despicable person. Although it was always surprising, compared with Ji ziye, she really had some ants, not even animals.


    "It''s not despicable for you to make use of the eternal resentment of Luan array mountain to build this treacherous array in order to satisfy your own interests and purposes?" Nie Chen gun points to the gate of the array and laughs.


    "You..." Li Wanyue looks cold, but she doesn''t know how to refute Nie Chen''s words.


    "In order to convey the message, you practice the jade slips with the life and soul of monks. Is it not despicable to behave like this Nie Chen didn''t care about those people''s cold and hostile eyes, and said again. "In fact, you are just a group of selfishness and self righteousness, and you have no morality to speak of!"


    Whether it is the six people standing in the front row, or those friars who sit on their knees to adjust their breath, they are all shaking with anger because of Nie Chen''s words.


    Only Ji ziye, still sitting there quietly, quietly closed her eyes, her face calm as water, without showing the color of hatred and disgust


    "Have you said enough?" Li Wanyue looks gloomy and cold. She always has a crisp and clean demeanor. Even if Nie Chen says that she is speechless at the moment, she is still full of murderous spirit. She has not lost her identity and strength and matched her pride and dignity.


    "You can go and die!" The six men moved first. In the twinkling green light, some were holding immortal swords and others were holding spears. They turned into six shadows and went to kill Nie Chen.


    "It''s arrogant. You''re a little bit of an ant, and you want to kill all of us? Look for death Li Wanyue came first, and her figure was ethereal and fast, and she came directly over Nie Chen.


    Around her, an invisible wind blade whistling back and forth, condensing, shrieking, and suddenly, toward Nie dust standing on the rocks, biting away.

 Chapter 85

    "Your arrogance equals ignorance." Li Wanyue was standing in the air with a cold voice. Around her, the spirit wind was howling. A blade of Qi, like a deadly flying sword, was attacking Qin Chen.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen uttered a cold hum and stabbed Li Wanyue with a broken gun in his hand. However, those fierce air currents suddenly became chaotic.


    "Stand back for a while, so as not to be affected." Li Wanyue''s face congealed, and she began to scold the six people who went straight to Nie Chen''s encirclement. Under their understanding, they suddenly dispersed and surrounded Nie Chen in the middle.


    Nie Chen was able to use the smashing gun so casually, which really surprised Li Wanyue and was one of her most worried situations. You know, this smash gun is not an imitation, but a real big killer. It''s a magic weapon!


    Although the wind blades formed by the airflow were directly disturbed by Nie Chen''s destroying gun, those air currents curled around the roundabout space, forming a line of pressing air once again, attacking and killing Nie Chen.


    Seeing that, Nie Chen was indifferent. He swung his spear with both hands and danced round after circle of illusory spear flowers, which directly stirred up the shuttling air blades into a piece of thin smoke and slowly dissipated.


    "What can you do for me?" Nie chenmu was confident, and pointed his spear directly at Li Wanyue, not to mention that he had other means not to use. This destroying gun alone was already a strong reliance.


    Here, anyone''s cultivation is suppressed, and it is impossible to surpass the peak of the submarine wheel, and Nie dust is just in this state.


    With his extremely strong body, it can be said that as long as he is in this world, no matter who he meets, he can fight.


    And now, with the big killer gun in hand, it is even more powerful.


    Those people in the distance who cross their knees to adjust their breath are dignified. They naturally see Nie Chen''s cultivation and strength. At the moment, even in the face of those arrogant figures, he still does not fall behind.


    This shocked them that a savage monk could rival the arrogance of these aristocratic families in the same realm, which showed that he was not a common man.


    We should know that these aristocratic family''s proud sons are all carefully cultivated by their families. They either have powerful magic weapons or have powerful skills far superior to others. No matter how easily they oppress other people of the same generation, or meet ordinary elders, they can fight beyond their ranks!


    And Nie Chen, obviously without their resources and conditions, can still be in the same realm, standing at the same height with these people.


    "It seems that it is no accident that he can kill Li Jiu and seriously injure Jiumu." One of the six monks around Nie Chen said in his heart.


    "Alone, I''m not his strong enemy, even if he doesn''t destroy the gun..." Another person also silently ponders, looks at Nie dust, reveals the color of heart shock.


    "The six of us, together with the Li family''s daughter, are the supreme of the same generation. Hum, this time, it''s hard for him to fly..."


    "This man has a strange identity, but he is definitely a monk of Nanling. If he has nothing to do with the hermit families of Dongling, he can make this step in this wilderness, which shows that he is really extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    "How could he be so powerful?" The more she looked at Nie Chen, the more disgusted she felt. However, she felt helpless. What she had to admit was that Nie Chen was not what she thought he was. He was no longer a humble ant cultivation.


    "The elder is coming soon. How long can you be arrogant..." Ji ziye sits on the ground with her knees crossed. She doesn''t go to see the battle between Nie Chen and Li Wanyue. Instead, she talks lightly in her heart and thinks about everything.


    "You can''t kill me!" Nie dust brandished his spear and clanged his mouth. "Originally, I have no grudge with you, but your actions are too deceiving."


    Nie Chen didn''t want to have a conflict with these people. Even if they got the naive inheritance, he wouldn''t care much. According to the spirit of the array, there are so many inheritances of tianzhenzong that have been robbed and destroyed. Why care about these?


    However, they captured two giant bears who had helped him and tortured them cruelly, which made him extremely angry. He had deliberately avoided them, but these people could not tolerate his existence. For example, Jiumu tried to catch the bear at the beginning. However, those who came to kill him would kill him directly. How could he wait to die with his bare hands?


    After so many exiles and frustrations, Nie Chen''s heart has long been like that iron stone; if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes, if people offend me, I will kill people!


    "Bullying too much?" Li Wanyue showed a funny and ironic look and said, "you disturb us, kill so many of us, and say we deceive too much?"


    "You can''t allow me to exist. I''m afraid you''ll kill people when they meet. But you, who hurt my friends, are still fighting for each other!" Nie Chen answered sonorously.


    "Killing for an animal You should have died Li Wanyue seemed too lazy to argue with Nie Chen.


    "An animal? Then we have no common language... " Nie Chen sneered and said, "I want to come here to warn you to leave the ancestral site of Tianzhen quickly. Don''t step here again in the future, or you will die without a burial place."


    "Warn us?" One of the six people around, some angry, "really arrogant to the extreme. If we kill this man, why talk to him"Go to death!" Six people agreed with each other, nodded, and surrounded them together.


    "Hey!" Nie Chen showed a cool smile, directly towards Li Wanyue shot out, then step by step up the sky.


    "Be careful, there is fraud!" Li Wanyue thought it was a little bad. But at the moment, because Nie Chen was unable to take the shot, he had to speak out loud to remind him.


    "Boom!" Only see Nie dust in the stone mountain, directly by the six people, a blow, fly ash smoke.


    "Enjoy it!" Nie dust jumped up the sky, opened his mouth, unexpectedly spit out the jade lotus platform left in the forbidden mountains, stepped on it, his hand, a yellow stone full of golden yellow stripes, was thrown by him suddenly towards the six people below.


    "A broken stone, what can I do?" Below a few people, show the color of ridicule, is planning to go against the sky, chasing Nie Chen.


    "Are you a brain jerk or are you a fool?" Six people jumped up, and they didn''t put the stone in their eyes.


    "Be careful, this is the Yellowstone!" In the distance, the sky dew son frowns, loudly scolds.


    "What..." The six were surprised, but it was late. They saw that stone, which was not striking, fell slowly in their eyes. Suddenly, they were dazzling and dazzling.


    The six couldn''t bear such a brilliant glow, either closed their eyes, or blocked the light with sleeves But, the explosion of the clank of sword, suddenly sounded.


    When they went to see again, they saw a yellow array of swords, falling down in the sky.


    The sword, which shuttles and fro in that array, is dark red and full of violent bloodthirsty color; in the formation, the Yellow array stone is full of destructive breath; between the roars, it is like a yellow cage falling down, and the few people are covered under it before they can withdraw.


    "Ah!" There was a scream of a sudden, but in the yellow light, in that array, a sword suddenly became huge and shuttled back and forth. And around it, countless flying swords swept like a clandestine wave, followed by it, attacked and killed the six people.


    It can be seen that the six people, who have no other cold and arrogant color, are directly in the crossfire of that sword, and turn into ashes, first of all, their magic weapon is destroyed, and then their flesh and soul!


    From Nie Chen, he shot out the gun until the Yellow marble fell, and it was changed into a formation covering the six people. The past time was not enough!


    "Damn it!" Li Wanyue wanted to get out of the trap and save people. But in the moment of the eruption of the Yellow marble, she gave up the idea.


    The destructive atmosphere burst out of the blast, and the powerful and invincible dark red sword gave her the threat of death. How dare she save and how to save in this sealed place?


    And not to say if she can save the six, Nie Chen did not give her a chance. He suspended across her, stabbing three shots in succession, and she was in a hurry for a while!


    "Ah!" The array burst out of that yellow array, which is powerful and the breath is against the sky But in a moment alone, it gradually went out.


    Only one person, the appearance is extremely embarrassed, the upper body only left half body, he survived in that destructive array, a face of panic, crazy toward Jizi night and liwanyue that direction.


    He didn''t die because he paid the price of a magic weapon of the highest level of the earth, and survived the instant destruction and death!


    "Cold clouds..." Li Wanyue saw him rush out, his right hand move, countless air flow swept out, toward him wrapped, want to roll him back.


    "Dead!" Nie Chen''s cold voice suddenly sounded, but saw that big sword, after the array extinguished, but did not disappear, directly towards the cold cloud heart, impact.


    "Don''t think of it!" Li Wanyue shouted at it, and quickly pinched the secret, and the more intense air flow rushed wildly, almost to the essence, and wrapped the cold cloud around it.


    Cold cloud face, showing the excitement of the rest of the life, Li Wanyue to rescue, and has placed him under protection, so that he saw the hope of life!


    He seems to have some crazy smile, but the light at the end of his life is shining back. The big sword, which is coming from the crosshead, suddenly dazzles with thunder, and suddenly increases its strength, and directly breaks through the almost substantive air curtain, a sword, smashes his body, but some blood rain falls.


    The cold cloud is dead, and maybe they think that they have been saved and will live


    "Mean!" With the air curtain being broken, liwanyue was shocked by the rebound force, but she drank with her, "boy Ji, be careful!"


    But saw that dark red sword, there was a long battle, after crushing the cold cloud, ray light is still as such, unexpectedly towards Ji purple night and other attacks.


    "Be careful, it''s you!" Nie Chen''s sneer, leisurely, but a sharp gun, a flash of cold light, Nie dust hands to break the gun, to the already distracted Li Wanyue, suddenly stabbing.


    This stab, fully played the force of breaking the gun, the void for a moment of turbulence, distortion!


    Li Wanyue was still thinking about and, originally, he was also the target of Nie Chen. A thick air curtain suddenly condensed, but under the gun Nie Chen had already pricked out, the curtain of Qi was scattered."Poof!" Her right shoulder was pierced with a huge hole, which was transparent before and after, and the blood was flying. Under the impact of the scattered air wave, her body flew backward and fell on the grass not far away.


    If you look at Ji ziye''s location, you can see a purple haze. Nie Chen''s dark red sword is blocked out


    Keng!


    With a move of his right hand, Nie Chen flies back and suddenly plunges into the ground. Nie Chen swallows the jade lotus terrace and steps on the tip of the big sword handle which is more than half a foot high, overlooking the crowd.


    After the purple mist dispersed, Ji ziye shivered all over her body, blocking all the people. In her eyes, black blood gushed


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Tianluzi looked at everything in front of her, at Ji ziye and Li Wanyue, and her soul felt a shiver.


    Then, he looked at Nie Chen, who was standing at the end of the sword with a smashing gun. His eyes were wide open and his body was shaking. It seemed that he was looking at a demon who killed countless people with blood!


    Everyone. They all opened their eyes and mouths. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them In their eyes, there was despair in their eyes!


    "Despicable Li Wanyue propped up her body. The wound on her right shoulder was hurt by a burst gun, which was difficult to heal. She hasn''t really done it yet, but she has lost the strength of the first World War.


    "This is the end of your road." Nie dust''s cold voice, with the intention of killing, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Who dares to hurt my home night!" But at this time, under the sky, Muran sounded a vast voice, an absolute pressure of heaven and earth, came from the sky.


    The sound echoed, Ji ziye closed her eyes and fell down


    A hole in the mouth of a well was opened in the sky!

 Chapter 86

    In the well head of the sky, it was like a hole in the sky, spreading out a mighty pressure, and a big hand was slowly extending and falling from the hole.


    It can be seen that the big hand, at the moment when it reached into the mouth of the curtain and into the world, suddenly began to burn with fire. The huge hand trembled because of the extreme high temperature.


    This is the result of the fluctuation of the cultivation of the big hand, which exceeds the limitation of the cultivation in this world!


    However, the burning high temperature did not prevent the arrival of the giant hand. A kind of mighty force oppressing all things in the world finally fell slowly.


    Nie Chen held the breaking gun and the sword in his hand and held them across his head to resist the pressure from the sky. Suddenly, his feet fell into the soil, reaching knee deep.


    His body, constantly shaking, all the muscles suddenly burst out, become a far stronger muscle man, full of explosive force.


    "Well, it''s your way. That''s it!" Li Wanyue sits cross legged, sneering at Nie Chen.


    "Continue to be arrogant, stinky boy. I''m really invincible."


    "You''re dying!" The children of the aristocratic family, who were oppressed by Nie Chen, now saw the huge hands falling from the sky and Nie Chen''s shaking posture under pressure, but they all sneered one after another, and once again recovered their contempt and arrogance.


    "It''s a tough body, but it''s nothing under this giant hand!" Tianluzi''s face was dignified and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Well, the younger generation is not as good as the others, so let the old generation take the lead?" Nie Chen roared at the sky and said in a cold voice, "this is what you call the favored son of heaven. It''s just bullying people with their power!"


    "The view of ants!" Above the sky, an angry voice echoed down, "kill the people of my family, you will die!"


    The huge hand, burning with fire, fell towards Nie Chen, making Nie Chen''s body fall completely under the ground, leaving only the part above the heart.


    It seems that the big hand did not want to wipe out Nie Chen directly, but as if he wanted to capture him alive!


    "Don''t think you can easily capture me or kill me!"


    Nie Chen said in a cold voice, turning his spear, he was about to poke his spear at a mountain in the distance.


    "Uncle, save his life!" All of a sudden, a weak voice sounded, which made the falling hand stop, also made Nie dust, stop that about to poke out a gun.


    "Ye Er, you..." Above the sky, the voice was surprised and puzzled.


    "This man is not a mole ant''s cultivation, regardless of calculation or strength. Today, he has defeated us with his own strength. Ye''er hopes that when he grows up, he will fight it fair again. " Ji purple night hard to sit up straight body, looking at Nie dust, eyes show appreciation and feeling of the color.


    "What, you..." Around those aristocratic children, look shocked, did not expect Ji purple night will say such words.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Elder Ji, this son has killed many of us. We must not let it go."


    "Yes, this kind of devil, if you stay here, it will be a great disaster."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, OK, according to Yeer''s words!" On the sky, there was a long smile of freedom and pride.


    Nie Chen suddenly felt that the pressure had disappeared, and his body returned to normal. He stepped out of the ground, looked at his Ji ziye and finally took a fist.


    "Be careful!" Ji purple night looking at Nie dust, light mouth.


    On the giant hand of the sky, a scene of Green Fairy light falls, and the Ji purple night and others are wrapped in it.


    "You all go, I will stay!" Tianluzi opened her mouth and looked at the sky and the big hand that they all grabbed. "If I don''t get the antidote of the evil smoke girl, what''s the use if I leave?"


    "Sister Lu, after you go out, ask for it directly from the sect of the devil''s way. Why are you so..." Li Wanyue looks worried.


    "I will not drag a tired body back to the sect to see the master and ask her to ask for those people who are evil for me. I''ll get the antidote myself, recover myself, and then return to the sect. " Tianluzi looked firm and spoke sonorously.


    She stood up and walked out of the green light of the big hand.


    "It''s hearty, good! I will tell you what you wish for Above the sky, the big hand hung like a silk Green Fairy Light, wrapped all the people, pulled it up, and finally grasped it in the palm of his hand and retreated toward the sky.


    "Thank you very much Tianluzi gave a respectful fist to the sky.


    The strong hand of fire retreated from the entrance of the curtain. Suddenly, the opening was closed. The sky and the world returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now that terrible scene.


    Nie Chen''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. He put away his sword and spear and pondered.


    "Now, do you know how powerful these families are?" Tianluzi looked at Nie dust and showed a cruel look. "You just wandered around the gate of ghosts!""Is it?" Nie Chen laughed, and didn''t care about her abusive color. "Never look down on anyone!"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Tianluzi saw Nie dust walk towards him coldly. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. He put his arms around his chest and retreated.


    "Now, you are in front of the devil''s gate. Tell me, you''re a man of tianhanzong? " Nie dust approaches the dew son, cold voice asks a way.


    "You, how do you know?"


    "Well, it seems. So, what is the status of tianlianzi in tianhanzong? " Nie Chen always felt that Lu Zi and Qing Lian were very similar in image and temperament. Qinglian is called tianlianzi in tianhanzong, which Nie Chen has heard.


    "Do you know my younger sister?" Tianluzi was puzzled. Then he suddenly realized, "are you from a sect with younger martial sister?"


    "Since you call her younger martial sister, she must be outstanding even in tianhanzong?" Nie Chen just wants to know about Qinglian, because he thinks that if Qinglian is taken seriously and her soul is imprisoned, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Younger martial sister''s talent, above me, is unique in the world." When talking about Qinglian, tianluzi is a bit doting and proud. You can see that she still likes her younger martial sister very much.


    "I see!" Nie Chen confirmed his conjecture that Qinglian''s position in tianhanzong was really extraordinary.


    "Since you are from the same sect, she went back to her former sect not long ago. Have you ever met her?" At the moment, tianluzi felt that Nie Chen was not so disgusting.


    Since she is a member of her beloved younger martial sister, she will not treat her as an enemy. Even if Nie Chen killed many children of aristocratic families, those middle earth aristocratic families and tianhanzong had a shallow origin and even had many conflicts of interest.


    "My family has been destroyed. She and I are not of the same family." Nie dust opened his mouth, with sadness and intolerance in his voice.


    "Ah?" Tianluzi was slightly stunned. She was surprised, but she saw a hand and grabbed it towards her shoulder. "What are you going to do?"


    "Take it Nie dust did not pay attention to the other party''s panic, directly seized the shoulder of tianluzi, and put it into the jade lotus platform.


    "He..." Tianluzi, who was admitted to the jade lotus stage, looks surprised, but has a kind of self mockery on her face.


    She just thought that Nie Chen was going to do that indecent thing to herself. After all, the image of Nie Chen''s color and greed was branded in her heart.


    However, Nie Chen had no idea that she was just indifferent, so she put her away directly, which made her feel suddenly, a little ridiculous; at the same time, she gave up the idea of breaking meridians for death.


    "Is this the power of the elder?" Nie Chen looks up at the sky, as if the well head still exists.


    When he recalled the pressure that the big hand had just fallen from the sky, he was afraid for a while. The feeling that life and death could not be controlled by himself made Nie Chen feel helpless and disliked.


    "I will be proud of the world one day." Nie Chen clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of confidence. He had a strong will, an unyielding spirit, and an unwilling mind.


    What''s more, from the ups and downs of life and death, he can no longer tolerate his own life and death, all in the hands of others, can not tolerate his own face death, that kind of poor weak state; he wants to become stronger, he no longer want to be threatened, whether for himself or for the people he wants to protect.


    He had already vowed in his heart that the tragedy of zongmen would never happen to himself again!


    "He told me to be careful?"


    At the moment, he is to Ji purple night this person, inexplicably produced a little favor. The other party''s style of conduct is not as arrogant and slow as Jiumu and others, but is moderate and peaceful.


    Ji ziye''s behavior, he saw in his eyes, dare to sacrifice himself, at least, is a good companion; cherish the companion, dare to bear, this is the main reason Nie Chen has a good impression on him.


    And Ji ziye seems to recognize Nie Chen''s strength. He looks at Nie Chen''s eyes and has a kind of expectation and war intention. He is the only one who regards Nie Chen as an opponent worthy of respect and competition. This also makes Nie Chen feel respected.


    "However, this is also my hard work, your respect, your recognition..." Nie Chen said with a smile, "you are for the benefit, but I, is to be able to live well!"


    Although Nie Chen defeated them, although it was not the first battle, and although they were not angry with Nie Chen''s actions, all of them had to be convinced.


    When Nie Chen stood on the big sword, holding a smashing gun, and was proud of all of them, his heart trembled. He had to admit that the situation was reversed and Nie Chen was the winner and the master.


    "Hum, the Ji family let me go. It doesn''t mean that other forces will let me go!" Nie Chen said to himself, "he asked me to be careful because of this?"


    "Here I am, waiting for your coming!" Nie Chen said and walked slowly in the direction of the array gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?" Yuyueyan looked at Nie Chen coming, very excited, and jumped to his side. "Have they all been taken away by the old Nagi family? It seems that only you and I are waiting for the inheritance"No, it''s you. I didn''t even get my mark!" Nie Chen also laughed, the rain moon smoke is really lovely, make people happy.


    "Hum, I''m so red that I haven''t died. I''ve been making waves and prestige for so long. Don''t say you didn''t get anything under the gate, otherwise, you will be dead under the gate now! " Rain moon smoke choked his mouth and said.


    He was intelligent in mind and naturally knew that Nie Chen was not a mortal. He could walk out of the array door alive and could not get nothing. Otherwise, we should have died under the gate.


    "Three days? It should be ok You are well prepared. What kind of inheritance you can get depends on your chance. " Nie dust rubbed the head of the rain moon smoke and said with a smile, "I won''t rob you!"


    "You..." Yuyueyan grabbed his hand and pinched it vigorously.

 Chapter 87

    Nie Chen sits on the jade lotus platform with his eyes closed, and there are dense black lines around his eyes. In his eyes, there were two lines of dark red blood.


    Since last time, he has practiced the power of eye opening to six levels. He has never had free time to practice his eyes and make them really open their eyes.


    In his jade lotus stage, tianluzi was filled with shock. At first, she didn''t care about Nie Chen''s magic weapon, but she didn''t realize that the jade lotus platform was owned by Qinglian until she was taken in and imprisoned by Nie Chen.


    When she turned and saw the jade bed with icy cold air again, she was shocked and confirmed that this was the jade lotus terrace owned by younger martial sister.


    Yuliantai is one of the most precious treasures of tianhanzong. She can recognize it naturally. Although it is only a copy, the difference is not very big!


    "Hello, where is my junior sister?" Tianluzi yelled, but he never got a response.


    "What''s the matter with your younger sister? How could her jade lotus terrace be in your hands? " Ren tianluzi screamed loudly, Nie Chen didn''t pay attention to each other, but practiced silently.


    "No, you can''t kill the younger martial sister. She has a divine tripod in her hand, and no one can hurt her. Where is she? "


    "You don''t understand how important the identity of junior sister is You don''t understand, younger martial sister, this is a poor man... " In the voice of tianluzi, there is anxiety and sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Around Nie Chen, there are three excellent spirit stones, which, under the catalysis of Nie dust, turn into rolling evil Qi, which converges into the body; these evil Qi are divided into three parts.


    Firstly, it is also the most vast part. It converges towards the submarine ship, condenses and liquefies continuously, and finally condenses and grows the Moshan mountain; secondly, a faint stream of magic gas converges towards Nie Chen''s eyes, constantly repairing and developing new eye meridians; thirdly, the smallest part gradually integrates into Nie Chen''s body and slowly nourishes Moistening Nie Chen''s body.


    The magic Qi that the eyes bear has reached the limit value. Nie Chen again and again, just as he did when he practiced his eyes, created new limits in order to cultivate his potential and constantly surpass the original limit.


    "Seventy two meridians have been developed..." Nie Chen slowly opened his mouth, "the flesh has stepped into the realm of meat refining, and the impact that these meridians in the eyes can bear is far stronger than ever before!"


    Nie Chen felt that refining his eyes at the moment was much easier than before. Those damaged walls of meridians and channels recover faster than ever before. And the same space, in the bulging can bear the magic spirit, is far more than before.


    In this way, after repeatedly repairing the damaged parts, Nie Chen trained all the meridians to the point of full spirituality, which greatly increased their tenacity


    In doing so, there is also an advantage, that is, under the guidance of him, the bulging aura diffuses into the remaining veins that have not yet been condensed; the bulging force will form a pressure to impact the relatively coarse meridians around his eyes that have not been cultivated yet.


    Soon, two days passed, Nie Chen was on the jade lotus stage, sinking and floating, surrounded by black magic. His eyes, which take up a third of his face, are covered with black, as if with a black eye mask.


    Two giant bears, who had come here in frolic, did not want to disturb Nie Chen, who was sitting in meditation, and then frolic away.


    Nie Chen''s eyes, suddenly opened, its pupil, has shrunk into a black spot, almost invisible!


    "At present, 84 of the 90 relatively thick tendons have been condensed, but they can no longer be condensed. What''s going on? " Nie Chen was deep in thought, and he did not know how to do it. Only in this way could he develop the remaining six meridians and make his eyes completely open.


    So far, every time you open up a muscle, even if you just want to step out of that step, it has been unbearable pain. He felt that if he continued to do so, he might lose his eyes directly.


    When he converges the blood line of his eyes, the black lines are scattered, and his eyes are clear, his sight is already blurred and he can''t see anything clearly.


    "According to Na Qinglian, the cold jade bed in the jade lotus stage can achieve twice the result with half the effort by virtue of its cultivation." Nie Chen said to himself in his heart, "it seems that it''s time to have a try. What''s the utility of that ice jade bed?"


    "Where is my junior sister and what is the status quo?" Tianluzi saw a flash of light, condensed the figure of Nie dust, and asked eagerly.


    "Tell me!"


    Nie dust did not pay attention to, but felt a hand to grasp his left shoulder.


    He took tianluzi''s right hand, and with some force, she changed her face. A feeling of pain was coming back from her arm.


    Nie Chen''s body is too powerful for her!


    "You tianhanzong is reckless and overbearing. You''re lucky I won''t kill you. " Nie dust did not remove the strength of his hands, coldly watching the color of the flowers of tianluzi, "what is the relationship between her death and life and me? You''d better be quiet for meTianluzi used a lot of strength to pull back the painful right hand. In fact, if Nie Chen wants to hurt her, he can crush her arm with a little force. Under the cold momentum of Nie dust, tianluzi retreated to one side and looked at him with some fear and surprise.


    At the moment, because of the poison of the smoke girl, she is no longer a bird in the cage. If Nie Chen wants to kill her or suddenly gets angry, it is just a matter of raising her hand.


    During this period of time, the other party has already killed many people. She absolutely believes that if the opposite side wants to kill himself, he will not have any scruples, and will do it!


    Nie Chen turned around and sat cross legged on the cold jade bed. He sat up with his eyes closed, and the rolling evil spirit came out and surrounded him.


    "Who on earth is he?" Tianluzi''s heart is full of many puzzles, even don''t understand why Nie Chen''s description and attitude towards tianhanzong are so unbearable.


    Tianhanzong has always attached great importance to the exchange and peace of the cultivation world. He has always regarded benevolence and righteousness as his own conduct. Why did he become reckless and tyrannical?


    The evil spirit of Nie Chen''s whole body makes tianluzi''s heart depressed. In his opinion, Nie Chen is no longer the practice of that lustful and greedy mole ant, but has become a mysterious and indifferent person.


    Connecting with his younger martial sister, tianluzi feels that there must be many secret stories behind Nie Chen.


    "He is different from those sons of aristocratic families and proud sons of the clan. He is strong, independent, indifferent and meticulous in mind..." Tianluzi looked at Nie Chen and thought silently, "what kind of experience, at his age, would produce such a mature and profound practitioner like those elders?"


    What is tianluzi thinking? Nie Chen doesn''t know at all and has no mind to understand. As he sat there, a lot of black lines reappeared around his eyes, like wearing a black eye mask.


    "His cultivation method is very strange. It is obviously the cultivation of immortality, but he has a physical body that is even stronger than that of a warrior..." In his heart, tianluzi was deeply amazed by Nie Chen.


    A tingling pain came again. Nie Chen''s eyes were sour and painful to the extreme; the evil Qi that continued to pour in impacted the remaining six channels that had not yet been developed.


    But as Nie Chen continued to spit and condense, suddenly, a cold feeling, from the ice jade bed under his seat, slowly penetrated into his body. In an instant, he only felt his body and mind empty.


    In this state of emptiness and brightness, the pain in the eyes was particularly intense and clear, but the jade bed did not disappoint Nie Chen.


    A cold air, constantly toward the corner of Nie Chen''s eyes, to ease the acid to the extreme stinging pain, alleviate the feeling of fatigue and burning pain felt by the eyes.


    Between you ran, Nie Chen felt that the swelling of his eyes was more relaxed, and with the accumulation and moistening of the cold air, the uncomfortable feeling was gradually disappearing.


    This kind of feeling is like wandering in the desert for a long time. Under extreme hunger and thirst, you suddenly encounter an oasis with gurgling springs, which makes people feel fresh and refreshing.


    "It works!" Nie Chen looked shocked, and felt the first of the remaining six meridians. Suddenly, a huge amount of evil Qi was poured in, and the tingling feeling was obviously no longer as strong as before.


    With the increase of this meridian, the wall of the pipe began to swell, and in some places, it began to burst. Originally reached the limit of cultivation of the eye, will send out Nie dust unbearable pain, this moment, he can endure.


    The cold air moistens the pipe wall of Nie Chen''s meridians, and under the effect of Nirvana formula and eye refining method, it makes the pipe wall more and more soft and tough, and its repair speed is faster and faster.


    Without the special effect of cold ice jade bed, Nie Chen could not have done this. But now, once again, he settled down and practiced in silence.


    "What on earth is he practicing?" Tianluzi looked at Nie Chen, surprised, and saw that his eyes had turned black.


    "Is he cultivating his eyes?" Tianluzi thought about it for a second, but she laughed in her heart. "Up to now, I have never heard of anyone who can cultivate their eyes. Except for those with strange blood, their eyes are born with mysterious power. For example, Ji ziye, born with purple blood pupil, has secret power."


    However, even if it is the Ji family, with superior blood and the special eye training method inherited by the Ji family for thousands of years, there has only been a real pure purple blood pupil, that is, Ji ziye alone.


    Ordinary people, without blood, even if they get the skill of Ji family, it is useless!


    "I''ll see what kind of eyes you can develop?" Tianluzi sneered in her heart, because she knew that without the power of blood, this kind of cultivation is just a sword with a sharp edge. Most of the time, her eyes will be born and refined.


    However, Nie Chen''s chance, how can she know? How could she speculate on the powerful and ingenious cultivation of eye refining method?


    I''m afraid there is no such formula in this world. With her insight, how could she know some anti heaven methods in the world in ancient times when the fairyland was brilliant?The first of the remaining six meridians, which Nie Chen has completely opened, is relatively smooth under the seemingly simple but adverse effect of the jade bed!


    Second, it''s a little more difficult, and the tingling is more obvious, but it''s still within Nie Chen''s tolerance


    Third, Fourth Until the fifth one, which is finally completely opened.


    But so far, that kind of insurmountable pain, once again hit, even if it is the effect of the ice jade bed, it seems that it does not play a big role.


    However, Nie Chen did not dare to touch the sixth muscle, because he felt that if he forced to open up, his eyes would be abandoned, and his efforts would fall short!


    "Well, what a stupid thing to do!" Tianluzi looked at Nie dust, who was trembling slightly, and looked at the two lines of black blood flowing from Nie Chen''s eyes, and sneered in his heart.


    Only the last muscle, can successfully open an eye, but at this moment, no matter what, Nie Chen can''t step out of that step!

 Chapter 88

    "We must quickly open up the last vein..." Nie Chen sits on the ice bed, his eyes are deep in thought. This last step was very difficult. Nie Chen did not dare to seek the purpose of opening his eyes at the risk of refining his eyes, which would only outweigh the loss.


    "Before that, I have to open my eyes completely and solve everything!" Nie Chen''s face was sad, but so far, he really can''t think of any way to continue to refine his eyes.


    Tianluzi had been quiet for a long time, but his inner activities never stopped. Her mockery of Nie Chen just didn''t show on her face.


    "This ice jade bed is obviously taken by Qinglian for a long time, and it must have other magical functions." Nie Chen thought about it, and suddenly the light in his eyes flashed.


    In fact, he was right. Tianluzi mocked him, no longer because Nie Chen was weak. He was just satirizing that Nie Chen didn''t understand the value of the ice jade bed, but made the most superficial use of it.


    She knew this bed naturally, and her master practiced it all the year round. Only after the emergence of Qinglian, did she give it to Qinglian to help her quickly improve her cultivation and comprehend Taoism.


    "It seems that the cultivation of the wild is the cultivation of the wild. Even such a treasure is unknown, and I don''t know how to use it!" Tianluzi looked at Nie Chen, her eyes slightly bright, and felt that although the magic weapon like the cold ice jade bed was not as powerful and shocking as the smashing gun, it was absolutely impossible to get more treasures on the road of practice.


    Who doesn''t know the magic weapon made from gemstone?


    It seems that he is so lonely.


    Tianluzi thought about everything and suddenly felt cold. He looked up and saw Nie Chen staring at himself. His eyes were deep and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I think you can tell me about the other magical effects of this cold jade bed?" Nie dust looks at the dew son, cold mouth, suddenly makes her heart greatly surprised.


    She was laughing at Nie Chen in her heart. She did not come to the other party, but directly asked such a sentence. It seems that although Nie Chen does not know and does not know how to use it, his ability to guess and understand things is really outstanding.


    "Since Qinglian''s status is so noble Then this bed is carried by her for her practice. I think it will not only have the simplest effect of being clear and clear-minded! "


    Nie Chen said here, the face of Tianlu son changed, it seems that there is something hidden in the heart of the same. But then she put away her face which had lost her composure and became indifferent and calm.


    But how can she escape the fierce eyes of Nie Chen?


    "Don''t you want to tell me? Or are you afraid? " Nie Chen, with a faint smile, looked at tianluzi and said, "if you help me once, you will create a chance to live for yourself; even for your younger martial sister, you will create a chance to live!"


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed to say that my younger martial sister, even the elder of Linghai peak, can''t be defeated, but it''s almost impossible to capture and kill her. What''s more, you''re a practitioner of the sea bottom?" Tianluzi looked at Nie Chen with a sense of pride. "If you want to know the use of jade bed, it may be feasible to threaten me; if you want to threaten my younger martial sister, it''s shameless and self deceptive."


    "Is that your choice?" Nie dust open mouth, put up a light smile, show a little cold color. "Your choice is not to say the utility of the jade lotus stage."


    Looking at Nie Chen''s expression, tianluzi was shocked and felt a little uneasy. However, she said confidently, "ask for the antidote from the smoker and let me go. I can consider telling you the secret. For you, it''s worth it. "


    "Prisoners have no right to bargain!" Nie dust cold way: "I just think, you should try your best to please me, maybe I will have the mind to let you go."


    "Don''t think about it!" Hearing the four words "please me", tianluzi looked cold and said in disgust.


    "And you, obviously, missed the chance!" Nie Chen did not pay attention to the other party''s cold and disgusting color, but sneered and opened his right hand, which was surrounded by evil Qi, forming a round, birdcage like shape.


    "If you don''t say it, someone will tell me." With the fall of Nie Chen''s voice, the cage of evil Qi in his hand surges, and finally becomes a black bird cage composed of evil Qi and interlaced bars.


    In the cage, sitting cross legged with a pure white light soul, nestling in a top spirit stone, seems to be quietly spitting.


    "This, this is?" When she saw the spirit of the white clothes in the cage of the evil spirit, the eyes of tianluzi coagulated, the color of the flowers changed, and the body trembled slightly.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here? " The soul shadow in white is Qinglian. At the moment, she looks out of the cage, but she sees a pale face of tianluzi, staring at herself, shaking and shocked.


    "Younger martial sister, how could you fall into his hands? You have only one soul left How is your body? Where is it Tianluzi''s voice trembled, full of unbelievable meaning.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t ask more questions." Qinglian closed her eyes and then said, "I didn''t expect that you would also fall into the hands of Nie Chen."Tianluzi looked sad. From the beginning, she thought that Nie Chen was pretending to be profound, as if he really held Qinglian''s life and death in his hand. She had never believed Nie Chen''s words and felt that the other party was simply insulting himself.


    But at the moment, it turned out, she was wrong. Therefore, Nie Chen really gave her a chance to fight for her life for herself and her younger martial sister. This opportunity, she has missed


    Tianluzi''s heart is full of remorse!


    "I didn''t take you out for reminiscence." Nie dust indifferent voice sounded, "Qinglian, I want you to tell me, what is the real utility of this ice jade bed?"


    "How can I hide you when it''s over?" Qinglian''s voice, some gentle, some regret, but also some helpless, "want to come, my elder martial sister, did not tell you. I will tell you the truth. I only ask you to spare my elder martial sister''s life! "


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t ask for her!" In tianluzi''s eyes, tears twinkle, and a sense of grievance emerges from her heart; most of them are due to Qinglian.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t blame him, he is the person I told you about!" Qinglian looks at tianluzi and looks calm.


    "What, what?" Tianluzi looked at Nie dust in disbelief, and immediately thought in succession.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. It''s fate that makes people. No wonder anyone!" Qinglian said some inexplicable words, "after you, if you can go back safely, you should also ask the zongmen, don''t be difficult for him."


    "Nie Chen, I know that you have not killed me and have not provided me to the blood soul, which proves that there is still a fetter with me in your heart..." Qing Lian''s face was beseeching, "I only ask you to let go of my elder martial sister!"


    Nie Chen is silent. In fact, this is a problem that he has been avoiding deliberately, but can''t avoid No one can avoid his own real thoughts and deny his true feelings.


    Nie Chen does have a little residual love for Qinglian, which has been deeply buried in his heart since the time when he was young and ignorant.


    And last time, in the purple cauldron, Qinglian picked him up, said those words, shed those tears, and she wanted to train Nie dust into a puppet, always accompany her side Although it is still to destroy Nie Chen''s original consciousness and existence, it makes Nie Chen tremble in his heart and doesn''t know how to face it.


    Everyone, there is such an unforgettable thought, inadvertently deeply imprinted on the heart, from then on, it is hard to forget Even if they are strangers to that person, become enemies, or even separated by Yin and Yang


    "Help me with all your strength. I will let you go. You and your sect, don''t pester me again After that, we will have nothing to do with each other, and we will not owe each other! " Nie dust closed his eyes, with a faint sadness on his face.


    Sometimes, it''s very difficult and contradictory to make a choice; but most of the time, one can''t go against deep thoughts and inner feelings So I made a choice that surprised me!


    Tianluzi chose silence, no longer open his mouth, but looked at Qinglian and Nie Chen, showing a very complex look.


    As time went by, Nie Chen collected Qinglian''s soul and began to develop the last muscle according to the methods they provided.


    It can be seen that under Nie Chen''s body, a pair of eyes and part of the face around it were born in a strange way in the jade lotus stage This is as like as two peas'' eyes and their eyes, the same on his face and its surrounding parts. Under the strange rule as like as two peas in the cold bed,


    is absorbed in a drop of eye blood, and a pair of eyes that are exactly like Nie dust.


    Shuangsheng stone, as the name suggests, is to possess the power of twins. Its ultimate effect is to create a different kind of body in the jade lotus platform, which is no different from the body of the cultivator.


    However, this body can not leave the twin stone. Only by meeting extremely harsh conditions can it be allowed to walk in the world without losing vitality and spirituality.


    Naturally, Nie Chen could not meet the harsh conditions. Even if all the forces in the world, even those clans and generations of inheritance, I am afraid that there are no resources and opportunities that can meet the requirements.


    Nie Chen doesn''t need to refine a complete body. He just wants to condense a pair of eyes that have opened up 89 meridians. The magic is that the ice jade bed made of twin stones has the effect of perfectly reproducing and absolutely identical eyes.


    Next, Nie Chen didn''t need to continue to risk abandoning his eyes to refine his own body''s eyes. Instead, he only had to boldly refine the duplicated, identical eyes in Shuangsheng stone.


    When the eyes, around the various parts, the last meridian opened, completely reached the open state. These eyes will coincide with Nie Chen''s existing eyes, thus, it is his eyes that really open their eyes.


    "The strange power of Shuangsheng stone is a mystery, just like spirit stone and array stone, each has its own unique effect!" Tianluzi is very calm at the moment, looking at Nie Chen''s eyes, no longer ridicule and cold, but some kindness and appreciation, revealed."If a complete body is condensed to practice, it can not only avoid many disasters on the road of practice, but also greatly increase the cultivation speed of practitioners, and quickly improve the realm and strength." Nie dust light mouth, "Shuangsheng stone''s ability, can be called to steal the sky and exchange the sun, conceal the sky and cross the sea!"


    Nie Chen had to be shocked. This twin stone really has a mouth watering, strange power!

 Chapter 89

    Nie Chen''s eyes in the cold jade bed have been condensed again and again, almost turning into a pair of waste eyes.


    However, the icy jade bed made of twin gemstone has the mysterious power of astonishing heaven and man, but it has been restored and condensed again and again.


    It seems that every time Nie Chen''s eyes are abandoned and restored again, they are only the opening degree of 89 meridians, and there is no improvement at all; but in fact, the progress is too subtle to be noticed in a short time.


    In fact, this process, in a very short period of time, repeated Nie Chen''s damage to his eyes, and finally under the practice of Tuina, he repaired it and kept breaking it!


    After all, in the cold jade bed, the pair of eyes, in a little bit, toward the development of 90 tendons and veins of the state of progress.


    "I don''t know what kind of eyes you are refining. However, it is absolutely reckless to cultivate a pair of ordinary eyes alone without inborn blood supply! " The good intention of tianluzi reminds Nie Chen that there is no coldness and mockery before.


    "My way is different from yours. I don''t need to say more!" Nie Chen spoke faintly.


    At the moment, he felt that Lu Zi was not bad in nature, just a little hate evil as one does one ''s enemy!


    "Well, forget it, perhaps as you said. We all have our own way, which is different from anyone else I just hope that everyone can come to the end! " Nie Lu sighed.


    After knowing that Nie Chen was the man Qinglian had told him, he knew how rough the young man had experienced. He could not help feeling sympathy and pity.


    Sitting there silently, tianluzi looked at Nie Chen carefully, revealing the color of admiration and appreciation without concealment.


    The third day time, has passed, outside, is already the night Without any pressure, Nie Chen''s eyes in the cold jade bed finally succeeded in opening up the 90th meridian.


    These 90 relatively thick meridians run through and store a lot of evil Qi. With the opening of the 90th meridian, there is no swelling around the eyes.


    Nie Chen''s heart read a move, the hands pinch Jue, but see the jade lotus platform, the pair of eyes, slowly empty up, and finally completely disappeared.


    A cold feeling came from around the eyes. Nie Chen clearly felt that his eyes, which had already opened their eyes, were fused with his own eyes without any conflict under the strange effect of gemstone.


    His heart is pounding Originally, he thought that at the moment of fusion, there should be some uncomfortable reaction, or a burst of extremely severe pain, but the result was greatly beyond his expectation.


    It''s just a cool and comfortable feeling that lingers around his eyes. This kind of feeling, which has been accompanying him, is slowly completing the final integration.


    This kind of integration is not as violent and rapid as Nie Chen thought, but bit by bit, slowly going on.


    First of all, it overlaps with the same parts of Nie Chen''s eyes; secondly, it is the 90 broad meridians that have been developed, one by one, fusing with those corresponding to Nie Chen''s eyes.


    Only after the current one is completely integrated, the second one will slowly start the same process in a burst of cold. The time of night, slowly passing.


    Tianluzi looked at Nie Chen''s eyes, the increasing black blood lines, both shocked and expectant. He wanted to see what kind of magic effect his eyes would have after Nie Chen finished the fusion.


    It was already light, and Nie Chen tightened his heart strings, because just now, the 89th blood line successfully fused with his eyes and became one.


    The last one left, Nie Chen''s original eyes, was not developed. Nie Chen is worried about what will happen when this article is integrated.


    However, it turns out that his worries are totally unnecessary. Although there is a sense of conflict, it is strange that this last meridian perfectly coincides with the one that Nie Chen did not open his eyes to, and seems to replace that one directly.


    Nie Chen''s face was full of excitement, because his long-awaited 90 muscles and veins were all opened at the moment.


    At this time, his heart was shocked and did not believe But on second thought, if we rely on this kind of magic weapon to condense the eyes with open eyes as before, then this gemstone will not be a rare treasure.


    Finally, his eyes completely fused the copied eyes. The black dot in his original pupil gradually shrank and finally disappeared.


    In his eyes, there is no black pupil in his eyes. It turns into milky white, and the luster is flowing. It has the meaning of wisdom in Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    And not only did the pupil disappear, but the dense black blood lines around his eyes, at the moment when his black pupils completely disappeared, were also dimmed until they disappeared completely."When the blood soul opened an eye for me, there was no such blood line..." Nie dust in the heart, is very happy to say to himself, "this is the state after thoroughly opening eyes, refining eyes small into?"


    Of course, Nie Chen felt this feeling, but at that time his body was mainly controlled by the residual soul of the blood stone, so the feeling at that time could not be as clear and powerful as it is now.


    Nie Chen raised his eyes and looked. The first thing he saw was the figure of tianluzi sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. This figure is no longer a white shadow of energy when Nie Chen saw the cultivator.


    Friars are originally a collection of energy. Before Nie Chen''s eyes were opened, he could only see the light and shadow of such a group of energy when he looked at Qingyun and other friars, including himself.


    But now, it''s different!


    The figure of tianluzi is no longer just a scene of light and shadow, and in that light and shadow, Nie Chen also saw countless thicker and whiter lines, like a dense net, scattered all over the light and shadow.


    This is the net of white lines in tianluzi''s body; when these nets converge, they sometimes form a small light cluster, just like the hub of energy.


    Nie Chen also saw that above these white lines, there was energy flowing slowly; and all the white lines and energy came from the biggest hub, walking towards all parts of the body from the almost white spirit sea.


    "It turns out that the flow of energy in the human body also relies on the muscles and veins as a carrier to connect the various parts of the body Those small hubs, though not as good as Linghai, also have the function of gathering and storing energy in a subtle way These are the acupoints of the human body. " Nie Chen understood in his heart that he understood the flow of energy in the human body.


    Tianluzi is the essence of the cultivation of Linghai, and the path of her whole body''s spiritual power circulation. Now Nie Chen looks at them one by one Even the seal of restricting cultivation under his spirit sea prevented the rich energy in the spiritual sea from spreading outside the territorial sea, which was also seen by Nie Chen.


    And her whole body energy flow, is very chaotic, in the middle has a gray breath, blocking their operation


    "This is the rain moon smoke soft body scattered in the role?" Nie Chen pondered and deliberated silently. Now, Nie Chen understood the reason why tianluzi could not gather spiritual power freely and fight after the soft body was scattered.


    "Your eyes..." At the moment when Nie Chen looked at herself, tianluzi was shocked; she felt as if all she owned had been thoroughly seen through by the other party.


    Suddenly, her face turned red, and she blocked her hands in front of her chest Although in fact, she thinks too much!


    "This kind of feeling is quite similar to that when the purple blood pupil of Ji ziye stares Did he really succeed? " "What kind of martial arts can be so rebellious? Can you practice a pair of ordinary eyes to such a degree? "


    Nie dust did not pay attention to her, instantly into a faint light, a flash, from the jade lotus platform, disappeared.


    Nie Chen''s figure, standing on the jade lotus platform, looks at the direction of the array gate. In his eyes, he turns milky white; his face suddenly becomes cold.


    Whoosh!


    In the wind of magic, the jade lotus platform turns into a long black rainbow and rushes towards the array gate.


    "Find a place and hide quietly. The world is going to be in chaos." On the way, Nie Chen met a scene that made him a little embarrassed. The two giant bears were lingering on a meadow.


    If you don''t look up, Nie Chen absolutely thinks that it is two human beings who are performing the scene of Qingjie and Qingxiao, which is full of blood!


    Don''t depend on me, boy The male bear''s arrogant voice roared.


    "You can do it yourself!" Nie dust shakes his head, just spread out a voice, almost did not stop, immediately away.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the gate of the array, now the rain moon smoke closed her eyes and sat on the square; those illusory young children automatically made room for her It seems that even for those illusory people, the wind of rain and moon smoke has also been recognized and admired!


    Above the sky, it is not calm, but a sound of sacrifice, which reverberates orderly and solemnly in everyone''s ears and hearts.


    A kind of solemn and solemn atmosphere expanded and dispersed, which made people feel awe stricken at the same time, it also made people feel empty.


    Many people, with the solemn voice of sacrifice, flickered intermittently with the eight trigrams in the center of their eyebrows Rain, moon and smoke is one of them, and the light between the forehead is more intense and stable.


    Her face suddenly showed excitement and desire, but then she was settled again. A calm, no waves, no distraction, rain moon smoke seems to be seriously feeling what.


    Nie Chen was very familiar with such sacrificial sounds.


    But at the beginning, under the gate, in that strange space, the similar sounds heard by the bloody and resentful soul were more complicated and obscure!


    "What kind of nature can you get?" Nie Chen stands on the jade lotus platform, floating outside the gate. He is waiting for the moment when the rain moon smoke opens his eyes.In his milky eyes, the white light flowed; he was carefully looking at everything in the array door; with the ability to open his eyes, the essence of this treacherous array was clear in his heart.


    Those complete and majestic buildings, the elders sitting in high places, the thousands of young children who cross the knee square and understand the inheritance. It turns out that the array has only white lines, interwoven, a small hub.


    They have the ability of this array, but they are not real. Although Nie Chen knew it before, he was more understanding and surprised at the moment.


    Yuyueyan is an independent light and shadow. In addition to her, there are about 14 independent lights and shadows These lights and shadows are all located in the 14 most fiery hubs of energy gathering in this array.


    Nie Chen''s dark red sword was lifted in his hand. His face was cold and gloomy.

 Chapter 90

    The treacherous array, the inheritance ceremony, has been opened at this moment; Ji ziye and others have lost this opportunity and have no relationship with the inheritance.


    In addition to those illusory and countless young children, if not true, all the people who compete with yuyueyan are no longer.


    But this kind of inheritance depends on one''s own qualifications and opportunities So far, Nie Chen thinks that the opportunity for yuyueyan to be inherited should be great.


    Because the eight trigrams on her forehead sparkled the most brilliant light, far more brilliant than those of the young children around her.


    Nie Chen stands on the jade lotus stage, sinking and floating. The dark red sword in his hand has a kind of forest spirit, which makes people feel palpable. His eyes did not deliberately look to any place. But in addition to rain, moon and smoke, he already knew the position of 14 independent lights and shadows.


    These 14 lights and shadows are actually the children of the fourteen array Taoist families who are in charge of the treacherous array. They are controlling and maintaining this array, so that such a grand event of inheritance can reappear once every four years.


    At the moment, these people are afraid, no longer as self-confident as they were.


    Nie Chen''s return, as well as his giant hands falling from the sky, told them that Ji ziye and other aristocratic families Tianjiao had left here because of an accident.


    At the beginning, they naturally thought that the change was due to Nie Chen, and when the giant hand fell, it would certainly wipe out Nie Chen, such a troublemaker. But what did not expect is that Nie Chen Xiang''an came back unharmed.


    This shocked them. They didn''t understand what Nie Chen relied on to defeat the proud sons of the aristocratic family. What forced those people to call on the elders to come in advance and greet them and leave. They didn''t understand why the elder of Ji family didn''t wipe out Nie Chen.


    At the moment, Nie Chen was just outside the gate of the battle. He looked at him with cold murders. It seemed that he was ready to kill. This made them even more uneasy.


    "No, he can''t know our existence, even Ji ziye and others don''t know that we are here!" A son of a family of Chen Dao, who sits cross legged, is among those who accept the inheritance, and is not impressive at all.


    "Even if he knows that we are here and controls the array, he can''t find us out." Another spoke, and they seemed to be communicating in a special way.


    "If he dares to attack us, those elders who maintain order will kill him in the first place. Whether he knows our position or not, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to kill people in this array! " This person''s voice, is very rebellious, seems to be very comfortable in general.


    Indeed, as he said, they are already part of the tens of thousands of children. If anyone dares to attack them here, they will surely be killed by the elders of this array in the shortest time.


    That day, an old man to jiziye and others, is a startling example. This is what they depend on!


    "I''ve just crushed an urgent jade slip. In short, it''s better to be careful We hope that the family will come here soon and solve this person, so as to end our four years of hard work One of them was tired.


    In fact, it is a kind of trial and Practice for the young children of their array family to preside over the array formation Every outstanding child has this opportunity to come here for four years.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyueyan sits there with curly eyebrows, moist red lips, and hazy black gauze clothes, sketching the fascinating curve; its back is very charming!


    But more astonishing than her face was her superior quality; his body, in the glow of the mark between his forehead, began to tremble.


    She seems to be suffering from something As time went by, she opened her eyes.


    "Here, what is this?" Yuyueyan''s face was very puzzled, with a little puzzled color, but then, she was excited, it seems that the harvest is not small.


    In fact, such inheritance is not necessarily the only one who can gain something. However, only if the harvest meets the requirements, can it be identified as tianquzi by the tianzhenzong of that year.


    At the end of the square, the three old people looked towards the direction of rain and moon smoke. Their eyes were shining with a sigh of appreciation, but they still could not get up. Instead, they sat there and closed their eyes again.


    Obviously, the rain and moon smoke did not reach the standard of becoming a day, but she did not seem to care at all. She was very excited. After courting an elder who maintained order, she came to the gate of array.


    "What have you got?" Nie dust with curiosity, looking at the cheering rain and moon smoke, with a smile.


    This rain moon smoke fairy is strange and mischievous, but it is very lively and gratifying.


    Nie Chen always feels that being with her and sharing a room with tianluzi and others are totally two different feelings.


    "Haha, it''s a pity that it''s a little short of the requirements of the day!" The rain moon smoke pouted and said, showing a regret that could not exist in the heart.


    "Still loaded!" Nie Chen glanced at her and said, "I found the treasure on my face. What kind of pity is it?""Well, my harvest is not small, but for a while, I can''t understand this harvest..." It seems that the strength of the seal is still on the deep of my face


    "Seal it What did you get? " Nie Chen asked.


    "What I got is one of the Lost Secrets of Tianzhen: Fengshui Rain moon smoke small tiger teeth bright crystal, clear eyes, Lingguang flashing.


    "Fengshui chapter?" Nie Chen didn''t know anything about feng shui.


    "To put it simply, it''s about searching for dragons, searching for treasures in heaven and earth, and all kinds of academic and array techniques related to knowledge like tombs." Yu Yueyan explained: "it can be said that it is no longer a simple array, but contains a lot of learning and knowledge, which can be called array technique!"


    "Oh, that is to say, relying on this Fengshui chapter, we can break through those ancient tombs, even the tombs of immortals, so as to explore treasures?" Nie Chen has heard of ancient tombs. The great tombs where the immortals return to the ruins often leave their treasures and magic inheritance. However, they are full of opportunities and risks, and not everyone can get them.


    "Your mind is good or bad. You always want to dig other people''s graves." Yuyue smoke bad smile, "however, you are also good, but in addition to this, there should be more magical, still unknown!"


    "I may be able to help you untie this seal..." Nie Chen touched his chin and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, you want me to get the inheritance?" Rain moon smoke said without good breath.


    Nie dust touched his chin again, but did not say anything, but looked at the rain and moon smoke with a faint smile.


    "All right The rain moon smoke avoided Nie dust some strange eyes, "if there is no you, I can''t get this geomantic chapter. As long as you can untie the seal and share it with you, it should be


    "That''s about it!" Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile.


    "What are you doing here with your sword in your murderous manner?" Rain moon smoke big eyes flicker, a face of curiosity, the mouth asked.


    "I want to kill!" Nie dust at the moment, it is a little cold up, in and rain moon smoke fun, he has been thinking about countermeasures.


    "Who are you going to kill?" Yuyueyan is surprised. He doesn''t know who Nie Chen wants to kill.


    "You stay here!" Nie Chen opened his mouth and said that he stepped down from the jade lotus platform and walked toward the gate of the array. In his hands, a handful of dust, which was petrified by two excellent spirits, rustled down.


    "Do you come out on your own and beg for mercy, or do you want me to kill you one by one?" Nie dust mouth, voice cold, "I come out to die, I will let you die without pain!"


    "It seems that he does know that we exist!"


    "Well, he can''t find us, and he can''t do anything about us."


    "With this array, he doesn''t dare to kill people, or he will die in the hands of those elders first Although they are illusory, they can be compared with reality in this array, haha! "


    Those people, of course, could not answer Nie Chen, because they believed in Nie Chen. Although they knew their existence at the moment, they could never have done anything about them.


    They also hope that Nie Chen acts impulsively, so that he can see how he died in the hands of those elders who maintain order.


    Nie Chen walked toward the corner of the square, and the children who had acquired the inheritance were surprised to give way.


    "This man is so bold that he dares to come here and make trouble?"


    "Is it a personal grudge, a bitter feud, but it''s the wrong time!"


    "Reckless, not wise..."


    ¡­¡­ Around those who are illusory crowd, surprised, talk in succession, give a very real feeling.


    "This young master, what are you doing here to deliberately disturb the inheritance of Tianzhen sect?" An elder who is closest to here is roaring towards Nie Chen.


    "Do you really think I don''t know where you are?" Nie Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice. At the moment when the elder was roaring, all around him, the evil spirit suddenly appeared and came out of the sky.


    The elder rushed into the strong evil Qi of Nie Chen. But when Nie Chen''s figure rushed out with his sword, the old man didn''t follow him. Instead, he seemed to stay in the extremely strong evil Qi.


    In a flash, Nie dust came to a pale young man, who was just a battle away from where he stood before.


    In fact, when Nie Chen came to him, he firmly believed that Nie Chen had not found himself, but at this moment, he found that he was wrong


    "You can go and die!" Nie Chen, leaning against the young man''s frightened face, said in a cold voice, and flashed past the young man.


    Hua, a red sword, flickering and disappearing!


    "No But Yes However, the whole body of this incredible and frightened young man was separated from the middle, and the blood and internal organs were also divided into two parts and scattered on the ground.


    "Killing..." All around, those young children retreated one after another, but in a moment, their figures began to twist and twinkle, as if to disappear.At the same time, the elder''s figure also rushed out, but he was witnessing the scene in front of him, the moment when he wanted to fight Nie Chen. His body, like those young children, twisted and flashed.


    "Out!" Nie Chen looked at the old man who was forced in front of him with a murderous motive and deep breath. He crushed his hand and got the soul of a young man who was cut in two by his sword.


    Click Click


    The elder''s figure, before touching Nie Chen''s body, twisted and dissipated into nothingness That moribund killing machine, deep breath, seems to have never existed!


    The same is true of the young children, who become empty, and this momentum is constantly spreading in all directions of the square.


    In the distance, several elders who wanted to rush to support them also twisted and twinkled and disappeared!


    It turns out that Nie Chen, at the beginning, melted a lot of evil Qi with two excellent spirit stones, which was used to disturb the array and contain the preparation made by the elder who attacked him when he killed his disciples.


    With his fully opened eyes, he could naturally see the numerous white lines between the nearby elder and the young man, and his evil Qi had an erosive effect on the aura. At the moment when the elder rushed in, he immediately released the evil Qi to disturb the white line and erode the old man himself and the energy lines linking the young man.


    In this way, under the erosion of strong evil Qi, the old man and those lines will be empty and even disappear; it indicates that the array is damaged, and the power is weakened locally; and even if he can stop Nie Chen, he also creates enough time for Nie Chen to kill the son of array Taoist.


    As soon as the youth of the array family die and their souls die, the array around them will collapse. Slowly, the array will lose its balance, so that the whole array will collapse!


    The disappearance of those figures seemed to turn into a wave of returning to emptiness, sweeping towards all parts of the square; Nie Chen walked with his sword, surrounded by magic, and kept the speed of the wave spreading with those figures disappearing, and walked forward.


    From a distance, those figures, flickering and disillusioned, turned into nothingness, just like Nie Chen''s advancing step by step, and they could not bear it, so as to destroy and return to emptiness!


    ¡­¡­ This treacherous array is breaking down!

 Chapter 91

    "The man? It''s real Yuyueyan looks at Nie Chen and kills the young man. He is puzzled and surprised in his heart.


    In fact, she doesn''t know that there are other people in this array, of course, not those who are illusory.


    At the moment, Nie Chen''s action makes the array begin to break, which is even more shocking here.


    Yuyueyan looks at Nie Chen and feels more and more unable to see through. At the moment, she even suspects herself. Nie Chen''s identity is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to know these things and be able to do this.


    However, compared with the smoke burst in thirteen months. They didn''t expect Nie Chen to kill one of their companions so easily that the array lost its balance.


    Their existence has always been very secret, even those aristocratic Tianjiao don''t know their existence.


    "How does this person know that we exist? And know where we are, in this sea of people? " A man was afraid. At the moment when the array ran to his side, he suddenly stood up and looked at Nie Chen''s sword. His heart was full of panic.


    "Who are you and why do you know we exist?" This young man retreats, but his cultivation is only at the beginning of the sea. How can he escape Nie Chen''s killing?


    "It''s time to end all this!" Nie Chen carried his sword forward, and his sharp red light flashed. The frightened young man, like the former one, split in two from the middle, and in an instant, he had gone to the netherworld.


    His soul was collected in the blood stone by Nie Chen to provide for the blood eating remnant soul in the deep sleep.


    The dark red sword in his hand has become extremely sharp and sharp now. It is no longer the kind of Epee without front after it has become a three Zhang sword This sword is very thick and sharp, and it can cut the bone and throat with one sword!


    "Who are you?" With Nie Chen''s indifference, he pushed forward step by step. In addition to being frightened, those people retreated one after another, and finally got together at the end of the square.


    Among them, a young man came out of the crowd and questioned Nie Chen. Although he was a little frightened, he was more indifferent and hateful.


    "You don''t need to know!" Nie Chen''s heavy and hoarse voice seemed to them the sound of death from hell.


    "Well, don''t think you can do whatever you want!" As soon as the young man''s right hand shook, he held a yellow spar in his hand. But instead of using the stone, he handed it to a young man with fear on his face.


    This array stone is much bigger than the moment when the rain and moon smoke gave Nie Chen. It can be seen that its function will also be stronger


    "Undersea peak?" Nie dust is a little surprised, the sword pointed at this young man, cold voice way: "how, you want to fight with me?"


    "Our existence has always been confidential and has never been exposed. In the face of today''s unexpected situation, it is not enough to cope with it!" The young man went to Nie Chen and thought as he walked, "the urgent jade slips have been sent out. I just need to hold him until the elders come!"


    "Brother Ye Feng?" The young man who took over Huang''s speech trembled, "do you want it?"


    "This yellow sparrow is a protective array. Open it!" Ye Feng''s face was cold and said, "I will hold him back. Soon, the elders will come!"


    "I''ll fight you!" Ye Feng went to Nie Chen, a fairy sword in hand, but also quite a bit strong.


    "Well, are you all right?" Nie Chen sneered.


    "You Ye Feng''s body trembled, showing the lack of confidence.


    After all, the other party is Ji ziye and other aristocratic families'' children who can''t do anything about it. Although he always compares himself with those aristocratic Tianjiao, he is afraid of Nie Chen.


    Even the elder of Ji''s family came, did not wipe out Nie dust, this let Ye Feng heart fear more!


    Keng!


    Ye Feng doesn''t do it, but Nie Chen moves first, but he sees a flash of cold light in his left hand, and the smash gun has appeared But in Ye Feng''s feeling, in his ear, void a twist, accompanied by a sharp to kill, flash by.


    "Poof!" I saw that behind Ye Feng, the man holding the Huanglashi, the whole upper body, was directly under Nie Chen''s gun, which completely burst to pieces, and the blood rained profusely.


    "Ah Standing around the young man, the disciples of the array road were all shallow in their accomplishments. When they were frightened, they were in a hurry and yelled in a panic and fled in all directions.


    Ye Feng turned around and scolded, "mean!"


    But he was shocked in his heart, and quickly raised his flying sword to block the black shadow that rushed to the extreme speed.


    Nie Chen rushed to him, but his purpose was not him. After the two swords collided and the clang sound passed, Nie Chen and the leaf maple passed by, and the speed suddenly increased. His figure almost flashed, and he came to the young man whose upper body was broken.


    The Huang Gushi, which has not yet landed, is grasped by Nie Chen He released the strength of the meat refining environment, and the whole person, at this time, increased by more than one circle, and looked like a muscular man with strong body."It''s over!"


    With the release of his explosive muscles and strength, Nie Chen''s voice also became rough and wild. He put away the long spear. He just turned his sword, which became bigger and bigger in his hand, and killed those frightened and pale Zhenzhen Dao''s children.


    At the beginning, his purpose was the youth holding Huanglashi, because he could not let them open the protective array that Ye Feng said.


    But his action, his speed and explosive power, but Ye Feng was deeply surprised, so that the young man and the rest of the people holding the Yellow shale almost did not respond.


    "Ah A young man, who was chopped by a sword, suddenly stopped screaming.


    "Brother Ye Feng, just me!" Another person rushes towards Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng can save his life. However, he is still on the way. Nie Chen cuts off his body, and his body is scattered in front of Ye Feng and dies in terror.


    "No, you devil Ye Feng saw that his companion was killed and went away with his sword. However, Nie Chen''s sword, which seemed to have a great strength, attacked him.


    Dang!


    Ye Feng''s hands were numb, and his flying sword was bent directly. He was shocked by Nie Chen''s sword and flew backward. Finally, he fell to the ground and glided far away. He was shocked and stopped.


    "Such strength, such flesh body..." Ye Feng''s body and face were stained with the blood thrown out by Nie Chen''s long sword. At the moment, he stood there, trembling all over. Looking at Nie Chen''s tall body, he swept and killed like a tiger in a sheep.


    The more than ten sons of the array Taoist family, with the highest accomplishments, are just the strength of the middle period of the sea. Under Nie Chen''s incomparably powerful body and his invincible sword, they are crushed and killed like paper men


    Kill one person with one sword, and cut two people with one sword Nie Chen is tall and strong, but his speed is not reduced at all, but faster and more flexible Under Ye Feng''s trembling and sad eyes, more than a dozen people are now all reduced to pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Nie Chen raised his sword and stood in the middle of the rain of blood. He looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes.


    From Nie Chen, who took out his destroying gun, he suddenly attacked the young man holding Huanglashi. Up to now, the time has just passed


    "Who are you? Why treat me like this? " Ye Feng was covered with a lot of blood, standing there, full of fear.


    At the moment, he saw the strength of Nie Ben. I feel that I have no chance to live in this chaotic mountain. What''s more, outside the gate, there''s a witch smoking girl guarding it!


    Family elders, but not yet!


    "Such physical power?" Yuyueyan naturally saw Nie Chen''s extremely strong body, saw his ability in all aspects and explosive improvement, and her water smart eyes were constantly shaking.


    "Never seen Did he follow the path of a warrior? " Yuyueyan recalled the scene when he was competing with Nie Chen before. It turned out that the other party didn''t show real strength at all.


    At the moment, in her view, even if she is proud of the strong body, also can not be in Nie dust this kind of explosive state, hold for three seconds.


    "With such a body, speed and strength, even if he is just a simple cultivation of body, he can be as good as Ji ziye and others, and is in the outside world It''s like the one in Zhangjia! " Yuyueyan remembers Zhangjia in the Central Plains, a martial arts family that is good at physical training. Zhang Yue, who was killed by Nie Chen before, came from this family.


    Yuyueyan was surprised by the existence of these children and Nie Chen''s actions. At the moment, he was deeply shocked by Nie Chen''s strength


    "How do you know we exist? Who are you?" Ye Feng knows that he can''t defeat Nie Chen. Even if he can open the seal of Linghai, he is not necessarily Nie Chen''s opponent.


    "There is no need for the dying to know." Nie Chen''s body gradually converges and becomes normal. The reason why he liberates his physical strength is to attack and kill those who hold the array stone to prevent them from opening the array to protect themselves, thus hindering Nie Chen''s actions and plans.


    "Don''t push me!" Ye Feng saw Nie dust coming, his face back in fear, "if I untie the seal, you will die here!"


    "Oh, is it?" Nie Chen walks towards Ye Feng with deep eyes. He would like to see the strength of the spiritual sea repair and what kind of consequences they would have if they untied the seal here.


    "If you fight, you''ll die. It''s better to fight to death than to be killed like a lamb. Maybe you can die with him!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, his body, issued a click sound.


    A spirit sea realm of cultivation power, suddenly burst out, Ye Feng whole body, dark green fairy light, flashing out But when the light appeared, his aura began to burn.


    "Ah Ye Feng roared up to the sky, as if he was suffering from extreme pain. The curved sword in his hand suddenly straightened and recovered its sharpness. His whole person, suddenly toward Nie dust rushed past.


    "Dang!" Nie Chen does not show weakness. Once the dark red sword is lifted, he collides with Ye Feng''s sword."The power of spiritual sea cultivation?" Nie dust body by leaf Feng against, although in retreat, its face, but a sneer. "But so!"


    Nie Chen''s hand is strong, a sword swept out, then directly pushed the other party back, and then he did not retreat, but forward, rushed toward Ye Feng, leaped forward one step, and chopped at Ye Feng with a sword.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s whole knees fell directly under the ground, and his face began to show despair. The green fire that surrounded him was raging and even more intense.


    "I don''t like Ye Feng!" Ye Feng roared, one after another issued a dull hum, and then crawled on the ground. In the fire, he fell down and turned into fly ash.


    Nie Chen is frightened. No wonder Ji ziye and others have not opened the seal to capture and kill themselves


    "Unfortunately, I still want to try. How strong are the monks in the early days of Linghai under normal conditions?" Nie Chen naturally sees the other party. Although his accomplishments have reached the spirit sea, they are not like Ji ziye and tianluzi, who have extremely powerful magic weapons and secrets.


    The normal practice of spiritual sea cultivation should be like Qingyun and others, not like Ji ziye. It is not only highly cultivated, but also magic weapons and secretaries, but also beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    Therefore, he is eager to fight with this leaf maple, to see if he can fight Linghai. He didn''t fall behind, but the other side''s condition was too much!


    According to the description of Nirvana formula, when you step into the realm of refining flesh, your body is strong enough to regret the ordinary monks in the early days of the spirit sea However, Nie Chen does not have such a chance to go to a real war and test it.


    "Sooner or later, I will have a real fight with Ji ziye and others No matter how powerful their secret arts and magic weapons are Nie Chen clenched his fists and looked expectant.


    Just as Nie Chen was ready to collect his sword, a vast amount of pressure rolled down the sky, which made Nie Chen and the rain and moon smoke coming frolicking outside the array gate shocked him and changed his face!


    There are big people coming?!

 Chapter 92

    The roaring sound reverberated in the sky, and the next air oppressed all things. Nie Chen and Yu Yueyan stood there, seemingly having difficulty breathing.


    Above the curtain of heaven, a crack appeared in the twist. The fracture gradually expanded and finally formed a well shaped opening, which was still expanding.


    "Get out of here and hide. It''s all because of me Nie dust with a sad face, dignified toward the rain moon smoke mouth: "quick, take advantage of now is not too late!"


    "You..." Yuyueyan looks at Nie Chen and wants to say something, but it doesn''t come out.


    Her eyes, showing a little complex look, her mind those seemingly complex thoughts, into a very sincere words: "thank you!"


    Said that, the rain and moon smoke stepped on her boat, the shadow of the empty light, in an instant away, left here.


    Naturally, he didn''t think that Nie Chen could survive the current turmoil again; either he was captured or directly wiped out; anyway, the result was not good!


    This time, Nie Chen helped her a lot and got a surprise inheritance. However, when the other party was in danger, she walked away alone, which was not kind.


    But what can she do? It is impossible for the forces behind her to appear and help her. If she falls into the hands of those righteous people, she may be fine, but it will definitely have a great influence on the power behind her. What if the other party does not fear her identity and directly obliterates her?


    In any case, she had no reason to stay, but in fact, at the beginning, she only used Nie Chen!


    "Why, my mood, can be so chaotic?"


    Far away, the rain and moon smoke stopped and looked back at the gate of the array. Nie Chen, who had been standing on the only surviving gate of the array and facing the sky alone, was up and down.


    "In the face of a desperate situation, are you still so indifferent and calm?" "If you can live Let''s meet again


    Then he steered the boat under his feet and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    After the collapse of the array, the square and the buildings were restored to their original state, except that the gate of the array still stood there as before.


    Nie Chen stood on the door of the array, without fear at all. Instead, he looked at the gradually expanding well head in the sky, and his face was cold.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Nie Chen spoke faintly, and his face was solemn: "it''s time for you to show up to sacrifice with the blood of these enemies. It''s time for you to show up!"


    Nie Chen pressed his hand on the door of the array under his feet, and the blood splashed down from his palm, toward the whole body of the array gate, overflowing and pouring away.


    This blood is the spiritual blood that he collected after he killed the children of the fourteen array Taoist families, and then integrated into their blood and soul breath.


    The blood flowed towards the gate of the array. In an instant, the strong blood light flashed on the gate, but in an instant, it was still. Only the blood, dripping on the ground under the gate of the array, clattered.


    "There is no place to escape from evil?" A loud voice echoed in the sky, "dare to kill my children and destroy my forbidden array. Hum, you will pay this blood debt with your life


    The sound reverberated like thunder in the sky. Then, from the mouth of the sky, a big hand reached out and fell to the earth.


    The moment the big hand reached out, a strong green flame burst out on it. Obviously, the power of the rules that limit the cultivation of the world is working again.


    The big hand seemed to fall slowly, but in fact it came very quickly. However, between the five breaths, it was already so big that it almost covered the whole sky on Nie Chen''s head.


    Nie Chen raised his head, facing the kind of pressure that the big hand fell down. The vigorous wind pulled his black clothes down and made a sound.


    Around the array gate, the rolling smoke and dust scattered, forming a ring of waves, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Nie Chen didn''t move all the time. The giant hand was so close that he could see the veins between the palms, just like the huge gullies in the mountains.


    But these mountains and gullies fell from the sky and pressed down on him.


    "Get caught with your hands tied?" The rumbling voice came again, "that''s good!"


    "You think too much!" All of a sudden, Nie dust burst to drink, "your enemy, right in front of you!"


    With Nie Chen''s big drink, the gate under his feet vibrated, and a torrent of blood burst out, just like a bloody wave, sweeping up.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge bloody hand, which goes up against the sky and rings the big hands falling from the sky.


    At the same time, between the heaven and the earth, the cry of countless bitterness spirits and the howl of the Yin wind suddenly rang out, and the sound of sacrifice, which was like a sad cry, reverberated all over the sky.


    "What, this is?" The overwhelming voice, some surprised, some shaking.


    Boom!The two giant hands collided with each other. Strangely, the bloody hand collapsed in an instant, but it did not fall down. Instead, it completely enveloped the fallen giant hand in the sky, as if all of them had penetrated into the big hand in an instant.


    "Oh, no, it''s you!" The big hand shook violently, as if full of fear and pain. "This, this is impossible?"


    "Ah The huge hand trembled, no longer fall, but toward the sky on the rapid retreat, and finally disappeared in the mouth of the curtain.


    "It''s a curse, it''s the power of a curse!" The voice came from the mouth of the well above the sky, and reached Nie Chen''s ear, and finally disappeared.


    "Hum!" Nie dust a cold hum, sacrifice out of the jade lotus platform, step up, into a black light, toward the distance to escape.


    "What?" Far away, the rain and moon smoke witnessed this spectacular scene, and her beautiful face was full of shock.


    What Nie Chen did brought him too much touch.


    "But the well head has not disappeared yet!" Rain moon smoke frown, intuition is not good, again staring at the sky above.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Laoer, I told you not to be careless. Go back quickly and slowly dissipate the power of the curse, or you will fester and die. This kid, it''s up to us A jeering voice, different from the previous one, came down from the well head, "the curse of those resentful souls has disappeared. You, go and get that boy back to me. Remember, catch him alive


    Then, four figures, all covered with green light, stood at the gap of the sky curtain, one by one, jumped down from the sky curtain and fell towards the earth.


    At the moment of jumping off the well head, their bodies were ablaze with green fire, but the green fire was not burning their bodies, but a thick green light curtain surrounding their bodies.


    "The array you carry with you will keep you safe. Time is limited. Don''t be wordy!" When the voice came, the four figures had already arrived and landed on the vast plain, stirring up the grass and dust all over the sky.


    And Nie Chen, who is in the distance, is just blocked by the four people who have fallen down!


    "I was able to come in person..." Nie Chen looked dignified and looked at the four figures standing in the distance with deep breath. He stopped and said, "with the strength of the array, can we resist the burning power of this world only by rules? It''s really a good way to do it


    Originally, Nie Chen went to the direction of the curtain, but he saw that his way was stopped. His evil spirit suddenly turned into a faint light and walked quickly towards the side of the forbidden mountains.


    "You can''t escape!" The four figures, cold and eager, were chasing Nie Chen. From a distance, their speed is far faster than Nie Chen.


    "He, he fled to me?" At the edge of the mountains, yuyueyan has a complicated mood, but in her capacity, she can''t take risks for Nie Chen.


    "It''s your turn to do it!" Nie Chen''s voice reverberates far away. In his hand, the cold light of the broken gun flashes, which is full of strength, and is stabbed out by Nie Chen.


    Yuyueyan looks surprised, looking back, I saw a towering lonely peak, because of Nie Chen''s gun, exploded, crashed, rolling down the mountains!


    "Roar!" Then something even more surprising happened to her. A wild air came from the forbidden mountains.


    The three huge spirit beasts rushed towards the rain moon smoke, but their target was not the rain moon smoke, but the four green fire encircled figure behind Nie Chen.


    The shock of the rain moon smoke is not enough to describe in words. She quickly steered the boat to the high altitude. The four powerful spirit beasts rushed under her. The rocks were crushed by them, and the wild wind rolled up the sky.


    If she does not avoid it, I am afraid that she will be directly involved in the impact of their force, which is life and death unpredictable!


    "Ha ha ha, beast brothers, I will fulfill my promise!" Nie dust laughs wildly, looking at the three spirit beasts, from his below a rush.


    "Roar!" The three spirits roared up to the sky, as if in response to Nie Chen. Then, they do not stop, toward the four figures, straight forward.


    "Hey, are you stupid?" Nie Chen looks at the rain and moon smoke standing in the sky, showing a smile of evil charm.


    "Well, you''ve got a plan The rain and moon smoke fell down and jumped to Nie Chen''s jade lotus stage. He directly pinched Nie Chen''s arm. "Then you pretended to be so sad just now, and you acted like you were going to die bravely!"


    "Oh, be gentle!" Nie Chen ate pain and laughed loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, these monsters, how could it be possible?" When the four men who pursued Nie Chen saw the three beasts, their breath was like the deep sea. They came towards them fiercely and looked pale.


    "Run away, we don''t have time to deal with them!" Four people are very good at judging the situation, turn directly, turn into four lights to escape.


    "Elder Ouyang, help Among the four, an old man gave out a vast timbre and spread it to the sky.


    The four men, originally far beyond the limits of this place, would have died if the array outside their bodies had not blocked the fierce erosion of the power of the world''s rules.In the early days of the spiritual sea, they can suppress their accomplishments and stay at the bottom of the sea safely. But they are useless to suppress them, because their accomplishments go beyond too much!


    Once they are entangled by the three spirit beasts, they will be hard to get rid of. They can only wait for the array power outside the body to be exhausted and die under the power of the rules of this world; or, they will be directly torn up by those spirit beasts


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of the rules erodes


    "Ah..." Above the sky, there was an angry voice, "I think this time, how can you resist it?"


    Another big hand came down from the mouth of the curtain that day, but not to save the four people, but to catch Nie Chen.


    Seeing this, the four men were already in despair!


    "What?" Rain moon smoke suddenly face color big change, ready to escape, but intuition right hand was severely captured.


    She looked back and saw Nie Chen staring at her, very sad: "accompany me for the last moment, let''s go to the yellow spring together!"


    "You, ah..." Yu Yueyan is frightened, but he is pulled back and hugged by Nie Chen Nie dust is almost low body, will body Petite rain moon smoke cover, cover under the bosom.


    That big hand, fell down, in a twinkling of an eye, just like the beginning of that giant hand, covered the whole sky

 Chapter 93

    The breath of destruction, surging down, this huge hand quickly fell, immediately let Nie dust around, into a dark.


    A kind of despair rises in the heart of rain and moon smoke. In fact, even if she has just escaped and has not been pulled by Nie Chen, she can not escape from the scope covered by this big hand.


    At the moment, she was covered by Nie dust in her arms, but her heart was full of remorse. Although Nie Chen''s body began to change, trembling, and finally became a muscular, incomparably strong man, protecting her


    Her breath, become desperate, knowing death, only one step away!


    At this time, however, the roar that shook the whole world roared. She could feel that the air around her, and Nie Chen''s body, were suddenly shaking under the roar.


    A wild wind came, but most of them were covered by Nie Chen''s tall and strong body.


    Yuyueyan looked up and saw a huge golden claw through the gap between Nie Chen''s arms, which was no smaller than the giant hand falling in the sky. It went up against the sky and hit the big hand directly.


    Boom!


    The shock was even more violent. It was the explosive and powerful fluctuation of the giant hand and the claw The air, the space around, is shaking.


    It made her feel like everything was fuzzy Her sight, her hearing, her touch The world around


    The gap through which his eyes passed closed and covered him completely below Nie Chen''s dull hum was faintly ringing in her ears


    However, the dull voice she heard was actually the fierce roar of Nie Chen, which was only weakened and eroded by the intense shaking of the world as a whole and the high frequency of material shaking.


    Nie Chen stood on the jade lotus platform, protecting the rain and moon smoke under his chest, and gave out an extremely painful roar; only because the destructive force rolled away between the beast''s paw which went up against the sky and the big hand that landed on the sky, and some of them came towards Nie Chen''s place.


    Just this breath pushed Nie Chen''s jade lotus terrace down to the ground. The black clothes of Nie Chen''s back were broken in an instant, and his extremely strong muscles were touched by the breath, and they began to split and turn into a piece of blood in silence


    Fortunately, another golden claw suddenly stretched over, covering their heads like a protective cover. The destructive breath did not continue to tear Nie Chen''s tattered back and his body


    "From now on, you people are forbidden to step into our Luanzhen mountain, or you will be killed without mercy." A huge sound of animal roar reverberates and spreads to the sky.


    The big hand that fell in the sky, a burst of shaking, the green flame began to turn into fire red, burning more intense.


    "Hum!" With a dull hum, the big hand retreated and disappeared in the mouth of that day because of the hindrance of the beast''s claws and the erosion of the more and more serious force of rules.


    "Nine Golden Lions, are you sure you want to fight against the inheritance of many aristocratic families in the Central Plains?" Within the mouth of the sky curtain, a cold voice came down.


    "We have tolerated you for a long time. If you step into the land of Luan mountain, it will always be the periphery or the world. Kill!" On top of Nie Chen''s head is a huge golden lion with nine heads, full of terror and majesty.


    "Our ancestor has come to life. Don''t be stubborn!" "From now on, Tianzhen sect will be rebuilt, and we will return to the position of beast sect of Tianzhen sect and enter the world again!"


    "What?" On the sky, the voice, with a startling color, "it wakes up It''s impossible! "


    "It''s enough to have us here, not to mention his old man waking up." Nine Golden Lion voice with a threat, "tianzhenzong, beast clan, will return to the world, you shake it!"


    "With the strength of our family in the Central Plains, will we be afraid of the same clan of beasts that you have been trampling on for a long time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nine lions raised their heads and laughed wildly, "are you forcing yourself to wear a hat? Only two pseudo aristocratic families can compare with those handed down through the ages. How can they protect you


    "You..." That voice, suddenly dumb.


    "Even if they protect you, they can''t stop your extinction!" The nine Golden Lions looked up to the sky and spoke with dignity. "The majesty of Tianzhen sect will reappear in the world sooner or later."


    "Good, good!" On the curtain of heaven, the voice even said three good words, "I''ll see how you can get out of that peerless array curtain. You can only be trapped in this world and become king!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" The voice of the nine Golden Lions was so loud that it spread to almost every corner of the world, and even to the outside of the world. "After seven days, Luan mountain will be cleaned up, even if there is any monk. Kill!"


    Hum, the cold curtain of anger disappeared."Three days later, come to see me in the mountains!" The huge body of the nine lions, shining with brilliant golden light, turned into a golden streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    Naturally, it is for Nie Chen that


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Nie dust protects the rain and moon smoke in front of her chest and shivers. At the moment, all the turbulence and pressure have dissipated and ushered in the calm after the storm.


    Nie dust body soft, fell down, lying on the ground, seems to fall into a coma.


    He stood on the jade lotus stage, looking at Nie Chen, his almost completely rotten back, and his severe injury


    "So he wanted to protect me?" Yuyueyan shivered, instantly understood the reason why Nie Chen forced her to stay here.


    If she had just left, it would have been impossible for her to escape from the coverage of the big hand; even if she had not been crushed and taken away, she would have been blown away by the wave of the impact of the claw and the big hand.


    Nie Chen, with her much stronger body, has been seriously injured under the deliberate protection of the nine lions. At that time, the other claw of the nine lions will not cover and protect her.


    If she ran away at that time, the consequences could be imagined


    "You, are you ok?" In a flash of rain and moon smoke, there were tears in his eyes. Looking at Nie Chen, who was lying on the ground, dying, and his body returned to normal, he squatted down and held him in his arms.


    The tears, even her own are a little surprised; some because of a walk in the Guimen pass, and excited to appear; also because Nie Chen, finally struggling to seriously injured, when she regretted, but protected her integrity


    At the end of the horizon, three giant beasts had already knocked down three of the four monks who had jumped from the sky; however, after a few rounds, the monks themselves were on fire and turned into ashes in a terrible scream


    And the last friar, unexpectedly, rushed into those arrays on the edge of the world. In a shock, he gave out a brief scream, and finally became the ghost of Jiuquan.


    The wind blows, blowing the dust in the air, a clear spirit of silence, once again came to this isolated world like fairyland.


    Two giant bears, peeping out of the bottom hole of a hill, found that the crisis had passed, and began to play around again


    In the jade lotus stage, Nie Chen sits on the cold jade bed and breathes it quietly. One day has passed. Under the careful care of rain, moon and smoke, Nie Chen''s injury has recovered.


    This time, his wound was different from that in the past. The breath left in his back wound was not strange, but it was very strong, so it did not dissipate. If yuyueyan did not take out an excellent healing pill, he would even be in a coma.


    Yuyueyan is also sitting on her knees, pale and slowly swallowing. Relying on her secret arts and pills, she dispels half the breath in Nie Chen''s back wound, and finally makes Nie Chen wake up; and she herself is almost empty!


    When Nie Chen regained consciousness, he slowly dissipated the destructive Qi left in the wound by himself. If it had not been for his evil Qi, which had been very domineering and replaced by ordinary monks, he would have never easily dissipated and dispelled these spirits.


    Although the breath was very strong and was constantly eroding his wound, it was still only the residual aura, which could not compete with Nie Chen''s large amount of magic Qi. In addition, the healing pill of yuyueyan and his strong body, they were finally melted away.


    Although tianluzi could not see things outside and was not hurt, according to those fluctuations, she knew what had happened.


    Looking at the rain and moon smoke, she was very surprised and asked, "I don''t understand why you are willing to consume weakness to this point in order to save her? Don''t you, have you been using him all the time? "


    "You won''t understand..." Rain moon smoke did not open his eyes, light answer.


    "It''s your purpose, hasn''t it been achieved yet?" Tianluzi sneered.


    "Although I''m in the devil''s gate, I have my own moral existence. Unlike you who claim to be righteous, you are hypocritical and always do superficial work for your own self-interest and pretend to be righteous and awe inspiring!" Although under the same eaves, the rain and moon smoke is still merciless.


    "I hope you don''t hit his attention..." Tianluzi looks serious.


    "Ha ha, I''m surprised!" Yuyueyan smile, opened his eyes, "you fell into the cage, how can you help a hateful enemy you talk like this? Is it that my sister likes him


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Tianluzi didn''t go to confront the eyes full of drama and abuse with the rain and moon smoke.


    The reason why she said this may be because of her sympathy for Nie Chen; perhaps it is because her younger martial sister has an indescribable relationship with Nie Chen; maybe it is because of other


    After a second thought, tianluzi could not help but ask herself in her heart: "indeed, why do I say this?"

 Chapter 94

    "I''m surprised that sister tianluzi didn''t leave with Ji ziye." Rain and moon smoke showed consistent bad smile, looking at some dull dew son.


    "I just came to get the antidote. Please give me the antidote!" Tianluzi''s face was serious and did not mean to joke at all, but made yuyueyan giggle, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh, if you want an antidote, you have to follow me first Marry him. " Rain moon smoke points to Nie dust, say here, show a crafty eyes, "elder sister won''t just think so?"


    "You, I don''t want to talk to you. Come on, what do you want? " Tianluzi turned her head to one side, but she turned back. "How do you feel when you wake up?"


    "Ah, hooligan, how do you feel when you wake up?" Yuyueyan also turned to see, compared with the calm and plain of tianluzi, exaggerated exclaimed.


    "I''m all right, you don''t have to worry about it!" Nie dust stood up and pressed the shoulder of rain moon smoke and said, "I said that I would give you freedom, but now, it is not the time."


    Nie dust and rain moon smoke, into a faint light, drilled out of the jade lotus platform, disappeared.


    "Nie Chen, how did you do all this?" Yuyueyan is puzzled and looks at Nie Chen. He asks curiously. All along, Nie Chen has given him too many surprises.


    In fact, Nie Chen stood up from the array and had already planned before he attacked Ji ziye.


    The appearance of the array spirit makes Nie Chen get the approval of those resentful souls, and naturally will not fester and die under the array door.


    "I hope you can keep your promise, since the younger martial sister has resurrected and found you. There is no need for us to continue to exist. " Those words of bitterness and relief still lingered in Nie Chen''s ears, "if you survive under the array gate, you will surely attract the old people of the array family to covet and kill you. We''ll help you once more. "


    When the elder of the Ji family''s elder''s big hand fell, these resentful souls were ready to start. However, the Ji family was not an old enemy of Tianzhen sect. The curse power of those resentful souls did not have much effect. Their resentment was not so strong in the face of the Ji family''s people.


    Therefore, Nie Chen was ready to use the power of the nine lions to resist the elders. But in the end, Ji ziye''s words saved Nie Chen a chance to get protection.


    The second giant hand is just to capture Nie Chen, but it is also an old strange figure in the array family. It happens to be the object of eternal resentment against the soul, and the opponent has a strong cultivation. Therefore, after suffering from the power of curse, the effect of the curse power is also strengthened.


    Although Nie Chen doesn''t know the cause of the curse, the choice made by those complaining souls themselves will not be wrong.


    As a result, Ye''s parents were old, heavy with the power of curse, and returned to the giant hands of heaven. In their panic, they did not appear again


    At the beginning, Nie Chen secretly attacked Ji ziye from the gate of the array, and then sent it away. Where he went, he happened to be in the forbidden mountains, where his jade lotus terrace was.


    "Go to talk to those spirit beasts, maybe you will get something!" This is the last word that the spirit''s figure said to Nie Chen before it disappeared.


    When he appeared, he really attracted the attention of nine lions, because Nie Chen left safely under the array gate, which made the nine lions pay attention to Nie Chen.


    After some understanding, Nie Chen understood that all the spirit animals in these forbidden mountains were the descendants of the beast sect of Tianzhen sect before the ancient times.


    At that time, the spirit beast became a branch of tianqianzong, which became the most powerful branch of tianqianzong. Of course, this was only about the combat effectiveness, not the power of the battle channel.


    In that war, all the strong beasts of the beast clan all died, leaving only some small animals that were not even enlightened. At the cost of the strong ones'' lives, they survived. Fortunately, one generation after another, they have been thriving.


    However, it is a pity that these descendants of the beast clan were trapped by the curtain of revival countless years ago, and it is difficult to get out of here any more. To go out from here has become their long cherished desire.


    Nie Chen''s identity was doubted by nine lions, but when Nie Chen reported all his experiences, he told that the spirit had been awakened by himself, which shocked the nine lions and other spirits.


    Nie Chen''s current status as a Tianzhen sect makes Nie Chen stand on the same front with these spirit animals. In exchange, Nie Chen will give them the freedom to walk out of the chaotic array mountain and walk around the world.


    And they will help Nie Chen deal with all the difficulties that exist at present, and the nine lions that exist as king are willing to do it for him once.


    At the moment when the elder of Ji''s family wanted to capture Nie Chen for the first time, Nie Chen raised his destroying gun and prepared to stab and destroy an upper peak. It was a signal that he was going to send help to the spirit beasts. Nine lions would have shot, but eventually because of Ji ziye''s request, Nie Chen still saved a chance to be protected by the strong.


    Therefore, when the second elder of the array Taoist family took action, nine lions just stopped him and said some firm words, which made the people of the family retreat temporarily.


    Nie Chen didn''t hide too much rain and moon smoke. Instead, he told most of the unimportant things out of the way. All of a sudden, the rain moon smoke looked at Nie Chen''s eyes, full of appreciation, exclamation, and some respect!Opportunity is very important in all these things, but it is only for those who are prepared and dare to seize it. It seems that Nie Chen had a chance to go against the heaven and be taken care of by God; but in fact, these unexpected and surprising results were all the hard work of Nie Chen when he swam to the edge of death several times.


    "What are you going to do now?" Nie Chen looks at the rain and moon smoke.


    "As far as I know about the people of these aristocratic families, they will certainly not give up and wait outside the world!" Yuyueyan sighed, "I have to wait for my father to pick me up before I leave here, but it is estimated that I will arrive tomorrow."


    "Then you stay here and wait for me to come back, and I will open the seal of inheritance for you, which you promised to share with me!" Nie Chen laughs.


    "Well, you are thinking about inheritance. Hum, I won''t give it to you!" Yuyueyan waved his small fist, "you are greedy!"


    "You are taking advantage of me, I don''t blame you, just go ahead."


    "No!" The rain moon smoke pouts her lips and raises her head to one side.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll use it. It depends on you. Can you resist me?" Nie Chen''s eyes were evil, showing a faint smile.


    "OK, I can''t get out now anyway I''ll stay and train sister Lu for you. Ha ha


    "Don''t go too far with her."


    Nie dust pressed on her shoulder, the shadow of rain and moon smoke, instantly turned into a faint light and was collected into the jade lotus platform.


    Suddenly, a layer of strong evil Qi surged up and wrapped up the jade lotus platform. In this way, even if yuyueyan has a way to escape from the shackles of Yulian stage, he has to face his weird and domineering evil gas cage.


    He wanted to take her to the forbidden mountains, but yuyueyan was a member of the Central Plains demon gate, just an outsider. Therefore, he thought for a while, and he could never let her know everything in this chaotic mountain, so as to let the demon gate behind her know.


    Because it will be a bad thing to let others know the details. You should know that according to the nine lions, Tianzhen sect has the same lineage of beasts and has to walk in the world.


    It''s hard to avoid it. When the nine lions see the rain, the moon and smoke, they will kill them directly By then, he won''t be able to stop it.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" The sound of rain and moon smoke comes from the Yulian stage. "You do this Don''t you believe me? "


    "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in her!" Nie dust smile open mouth, "you can''t escape, here, wait for me to come back."


    "You..." Yuyueyan was speechless. In her opinion, Nie Chen said that she didn''t believe in tianluzi, but she didn''t believe her.


    In fact, Nie Chen did not believe her, because Nie Chen would not believe anyone except the surviving brothers who lived and died after the last mine incident. Even if the rain and moon smoke became familiar with him again, there was always a color of vigilance in his heart, which was just like the nature in his bones.


    "It''s always good to prepare for the rainy day At any time, you must give yourself a way to live... " Nie chenmo silently recited his master''s words and left for the mountains not far away. Every step of the jump, he flew out of the air for a long distance.


    "You didn''t win his trust, either." In Taichung, Yulian, tianluzi looks at the rain and moon smoke and speaks faintly.


    "Well, it''s better than you. I like it clearly, but I don''t care about it. I don''t want to talk to you even if I talk to you." Rain moon smoke pout mouth, cold hum way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense all the time. I care about him because... "


    "Why? Admit that you care about him Rain moon smoke bad smile, suddenly gathered in front of the dew son.


    "You don''t understand..." Tianluzi was embarrassed, but soon recovered calm.


    "Such a good man, my sister should hold fast to it. On mind, on strength, on calmness Which one is worse than those family members? Besides, he is simple Yu Yueyan began to speak, as if he had sighed, "even though he was a savage monk before, but now, can he have something to do with this day''s array clan? Isn''t it? Does it have such a big background? "


    "It''s the descendants of the spirit beast clan who are protecting him!" "If this is the case, the background is really extraordinary."


    "You can''t be wrong, my sister is in love with the right person. When he comes back, I will help you Hey, hey Yuyueyan laughs strangely and obscene.


    Tianluzi shook her head, sat cross legged and closed her eyes!


    "Oh, sister Lu, you don''t want to settle down and talk to others..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Monk of Terran, this way, please!" In front of the mountains, the three monsters who started chasing the four powerful practitioners were waiting for Nie Chen.


    "The lion king sent me to take you back. Please!" In the mountains, a tall and strong leopard rushed out, sending out a very strong breath, the wind blowing.


    This one Zhang Long leopard climbed down and motioned for its back on Nie Chen seat.


    "No, no, I''ll go by myself." Nie Chen repeatedly waved his hand, reluctantly laughed and refused.His heart, is still for this leopard to suddenly rush out, for it''s powerful and frightened. Now you want him to sit on the other side''s back, unless you have the guts of an ambitious leopard?


    "Dare you refuse my king''s instructions?" But four pairs of blood red eyes, showing a murderous spirit, tightly staring at Nie dust.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m sitting. Can''t I sit?" Nie Chen trembled all over, and clasped his fists. He walked to the rock leopard and said: "brother leopard, you are wronged!"


    "What kind of tantrums are they that frighten people to death?" Nie Chen was thinking about it in his heart, but all of a sudden, he saw a big mouth biting himself, and it was too late to escape.

 Chapter 95

    "Wow, brother leopard, be gentle!" Nie Chen screamed and roared in a daze.


    It turned out that the big mouth was because the leopard could not tolerate Nie Chen''s wordy and hesitant attitude any more. He picked it up and rushed to the mountain.


    Along the way, Nie dust was held in the mouth by the giant leopard. With its gallop, the leopard dangled up and down in the air. The leopard bit Nie dust dead and rushed forward.


    "Brother leopard, your saliva is going to drown me!"


    "Brother leopard, be gentle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up That rock leopard opened his mouth, but Nie dust at this moment, but directly threw it into the air.


    The leopard couldn''t help it. At the moment of throwing up Nie dust, he said fiercely: "if you don''t want to die!"


    "Ah Nie Chen''s whole body flew up, completely lost the ability of self-control. Just as he was about to hit a huge stone, he saw the spirit leopard come again, and suddenly, he took it in his mouth again.


    Nie Chen felt that if he was not strong enough, he would be crushed by the leopard and die.


    Along the way, all the spirit animals, as long as they detect the breath of the spirit leopard, get out of the way and hide far away. It can be seen that the leopard is powerful and fierce.


    "Although I don''t know their strength and how to divide them, the strength of this beast is absolutely above the realm of Linghai..." Nie Chen was frightened and was held in his mouth by this fierce beast.


    It seems that as long as the other party wants to, it feels that it only needs an instant to bite and swallow itself up.


    In fact, the spirit beast is the same as the demon beast. The only difference is that when it was very young, it was accepted by some sects, so that the spirit spirit could be cultivated in the immortal family and passed on from generation to generation. However, the wild demon family had been cultivating the spirit since childhood.


    A spirit beast and a demon beast, even if they have the same blood, practice with different breath, is the only and biggest difference between them.


    "The spirit beasts in Luan array mountain are the descendants of those monsters who were accepted by Tianzhen sect thousands of years ago." Nie Chen thought silently and was surprised.


    Even the remaining descendants of the lineage dare to challenge those aristocratic families in the Central Plains. What Nie Chen could not imagine was how powerful tianzhenzong was at that time.


    "According to a small part of the memory recovered by the array spirit, even if this independent world is just a small world left over by tianqianzong..." Nie Chen was shocked, which represented the site of tianzhenzong. People in this world even explored and developed a small part of it.


    However, at present, even the spirit does not know the way and way to go to the rest of the isolated world, which inevitably makes Nie Chen feel a little sorry. Because in those undeveloped spaces, there may be more inheritance and opportunities.


    Those resentments and remnant souls also said that although tianqianzong was destroyed, not every inch of it was looted; at that time, there were heavy casualties on both sides, and in fact, it was impossible to say who would win or who would lose.


    If there were not a few sects that added fuel to the fire after the war, Tianzhen sect would still be able to spread in the world However, when the invaders arrived, many independent worlds had been sealed and isolated by the remnant of tianqianzong, and seemed to disappear from this world.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t become a genius Maybe one day, you will have such an opportunity to explore the world that has been isolated forever, to find and uncover the secret that tianzhenzong was fighting to protect What a secret it is, we don''t even know it This is the last sentence echoed in his mind when those who relied on the residual governance of the array turned into bloody hands and Nie Chen resisted the elder Ye family.


    The scenery around is wild. The giant leopard leaps high with Nie dust in his mouth, and suddenly reaches a cliff.


    "What are you doing, brother leopard? Don''t take it too hard! " Nie Chen saw a vast abyss in front of him. He could not see how deep it was. But the fierce beast frowned and did not mean to stop.


    "Ah In Nie Chen''s startled look, the giant leopard rushed out directly and jumped down toward the vast clouds below the cliff.


    But in an instant, the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed. A very unique world appeared in Nie Chen''s eyes. As a result, it was not Nie Chen''s imagination that he would fall to pieces. Instead, the leopard directly fell down and stood steadily on the ground in the space distortion.


    "This, this is?" Nie dust some incredible, looking at everything around.


    What he saw in his eyes was a peaceful place, more worthy of being called a fairyland than the isolated world outside. Liangtian houses, located everywhere, surrounded by mountains and rivers, ten miles of peach blossom.


    Under an old tree in the distance, two old men with delicate features are playing chess leisurely There are young people working in the fields, women weaving under the eaves


    "Ah Nie dust is in a trance, suddenly feel a flurry, and then a burst of impact pain.


    The leopard almost threw Nie dust down and spat a few mouthfuls. It seemed that the smell of Nie dust made it uncomfortable."Hello, can you be gentle..." Nie dust does not have good gas to ask a way, be treated so savagely by the other side, unexpectedly still be despised.


    "Come with me!" The leopard did not pay attention to Nie dust, but went directly to the end of the plain, a grand palace.


    It looked at the eyes of the two old players, very careful, for fear of disturbing them in general!


    "Leopard, you''re back!" The two old masters, however, came forward and rubbed its huge head with their hands raised.


    The leopard seemed angry, but closed his eyes and endured their touch.


    "Why, little leopard, you are not convinced; as compensation, my grandfather will take you to practice some day!"


    "If you are not convinced, you will learn a lesson; leopard, smile for your grandfather!" Another old man said with a kind smile.


    "Leopard..." Nie Chen grinned and did not smile.


    "Enough, roar..." The little leopard was angry and growled, but it stopped suddenly.


    Nie dust raised his eyes to see, suddenly exposed the color of unbearable, roaring sound, then sounded.


    "You dare to roar. It seems that your father didn''t discipline him well."


    "Lack of education, fight!" The two old men, looking extremely fierce, directly swung the leopard and danced in the air for several times. At last, with a roar, they smashed the huge Leopard on the ground and punched and kicked it for a long time before stopping.


    "Two grandfathers, I was wrong I have grown up, please don''t call me panther, will you Golden Leopard, no longer before the prestige, at the moment like a cat fan, very clever to climb on the ground.


    "Your grandfather, we have helped you to get through the two major arteries that you have not broken for a long time. In the future, you can further your practice."


    "Little leopard, don''t say thank you!" Two old people cross waist, point to climb on the ground, already very good leopard.


    "Haha Ha ha ha Nie Chen was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "Young man, although you are a human race, you have extraordinary roots. You are a material that can be made and deserves our advice." Nie dust intuition is not good, the original two old people''s eyes, has focused on his body.


    "No, no Thank you for your kindness. I''d better practice it myself Nie Chen stretched out his palms and retreated again and again, refusing.


    "Don''t mention it. Come on."


    "Yes, granddad, I''m also very kind!"


    "Ah..." Nie Chen''s scream echoed in the valley. Men, women, old and young in the distance all looked in this direction with a smile on their faces, but some could not bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third Master, fourth master, please don''t be kidding. The lion king asked me to bring him here. There is something important to discuss. It''s still waiting now In Yan Bao''s clever words, there is obviously something gratifying. It looked at the dying Nie dust lying on the ground, but Shengsheng held back the smile.


    "Oh, I said," why did you bring someone in However, the boy has a strong body and is really a good material to make! "


    "Indeed, among human friars, it is not easy to have such a strong body in this cultivation!" The two came to sing together, commenting on Nie Chen, who was lying on the ground, convulsed.


    "Well, since it was requested by the little lion, you can take him away..." An old man clapped his hands, which seemed to show some aftertaste.


    "Yes, Third Master!" The little leopard came over and picked up Nie Chen, who had not yet returned to God, and was very careful to pass between the two old men.


    "Young man, you are good at training. Remember where the little lion comes back. Come and have a good talk with me!" Another old man is still in the air, looking at Nie Chen, who was carried away by the little leopard, with a look of aftertaste.


    "Cough..." Out of the distance, looking at the two old people back to sit under the tree, Nie dust issued a cough, then some depressed way: "this is still a person?"


    Seeing the two old men, the leopard disappeared in the field of vision, so he put down Nie dust. He even sighed a long time, showing a relaxed expression.


    "They are not human beings, nor can they be regarded as spirits and beasts They are fairies The leopard looked at Nie Chen, who was climbing up slowly, and grinned.


    "Do you often talk with them?" Nie Chen is also showing the color of teasing, but also some pity for each other.


    At the moment, he and the leopard felt a bit of sympathy and sympathy for each other, and that mess was really a big deal!


    "If the lion king has something to do, he always calls me "I''m not..." Lingbao said here, can not help but curse.


    "Little lion?" Nie Chen was a little frightened. Sitting on the ground, he sighed in his heart. Even the nine lions who made a hard move to regret the powerful family members were called little lions by them. We can see how these two old men exist.


    "Well, don''t call it that way in front of the lion king, or you will die miserably!" When Lingbao said this, she couldn''t help but look forward to it and said, "but even the lion king is also trained by them..."


    "Here, where is it?" Nie Chen looked around. Here, it was clearly a paradise. It was similar to the earthly land, but it was full of spirit."It''s your luck to come to our animal Holy Land Come on, don''t keep the Lion King waiting The leopard, covered with spots and golden all over, became cold again, indicating Nie Chen to keep up.


    "Fairy?" Nie Chen twisted his body and endured the residual pain. He followed the leopard and walked towards the Grand Palace of the valley lens. He was shocked and pondered silently.


    This time, he talked about Tao with the immortal. He was miserable But it is worth mentioning that after the pain disappeared, miraculously, he felt that his body was more light and transparent.


    "Have all the animals here been shaped like human beings?" In the distance, people who saw him and leopard walking towards the palace all waved to them with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    This broad valley is quiet and elegant, but it has a natural and tranquil charm. If you live in seclusion here, it is really a good choice.


    In front of him, the grand and majestic palace was gradually approaching. When he approached, Nie felt that the palace was not built here at all, and it didn''t fit in well with the surrounding areas. It seemed that it appeared here out of thin air and was moved by human beings.


    "Yes, this palace is just one of the remains of the palace that the third and fourth masters who talked to you moved here thousands of years ago. Now it is the base of our animal clan!" The leopard explained: "among them, only the lion king and it live, only two people!"


    When the leopard mentioned this "it", he could not help shivering and his face was full of fear.


    Nie Chen naturally saw the meaning of his fear, and he felt something bad in his heart What kind of existence is this "it", which makes the spirit leopard afraid of this, even more than facing the two old people?

 Chapter 96

    "I seem to smell the smell of fresh meat, OK, so you brought me a big meal!" To Nie Chen''s surprise, in the broad and tall main hall, a voice that was obviously childish first came out.


    "Don''t mess around I have indeed prepared a great gift for the emperor! " The voice of the nine lions also came out.


    "Lion King, I have brought you here. Goodbye!" The Golden Leopard didn''t pay attention to it. Even the steps of the palace didn''t step up. Instead, she spoke timidly and then turned to leave.


    "It''s the smell of the leopard, and its meat must be as golden as its fur!" The childish voice sent out the information that made Lingbao tremble suddenly.


    "Brother leopard, what''s going on?" Nie Chen looked at the spirit leopard shivering, very surprised to open his mouth, "it, after all?"


    "Goodbye!" The spirit leopard said that he was about to turn around and run away, but a white light flew out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, with an incredible speed, it directly hit the giant body of the spirit leopard which had not yet turned completely and was transverse.


    The spirit leopard was hit by this little white light, and suddenly froth in his mouth. His huge body flew up and fell directly on the ground three feet away.


    "Hum, what I like can''t run away. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, leopard!" The white light fell on the top of the spirit leopard, turned into a small animal, grabbed the hair on the head of the spirit leopard, and stepped on it.


    "This is really more ferocious than those two old men..." Nie Chen looked at the leopard who was in a mess in an instant. His face was full of intolerance. He was surprised and said, "this is what it wants. Did you eat brother leopard?"


    The spirit leopard was directly trampled on the ground and lay on the ground. It had no resistance. It made a trembling and weak voice in its mouth, and said, "spare me, Huang Zun, I have brought your gift!"


    "Gift, gift, where is it?" This little beast, its head is shaking around, seems to be looking for something.


    Nie Chen was surprised and thought that he would not be the gift mentioned by the leopard? Can''t you just prepare the dishes for the little beast?


    He stood there, motionless, but the little beast''s eyes, several times swept Nie dust, seems to have not put Nie dust in his eyes.


    "Don''t tell me that the gift you brought is this two legged beast?" The little beast finally held back Nie dust and showed some disgust. He pointed to the leopard under his feet and cried out: "I''m going to eat you. Who doesn''t know I don''t eat two legged animals? You dare to bring it to deceive me. What''s more, apart from the kind you, they all turned out to be two legged beasts. Do you want me to fast? "


    "Two legged beast?" Nie Chen''s mouth twitches. What adjective is this? What''s more, the disdainful look in the eyes is actually because they can''t eat?


    But fortunately, he was lucky that he was a human, otherwise he would end up like this leopard!


    The paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the paw, the. It looked at the Golden Leopard under his feet, just like watching a golden roast meal, and drooled.


    Its appearance, is very lovely, a body of White Velvet hair, covering its petite but round body, small belly full, looks like a white fat cat who can walk; a pair of big eyes, clear and transparent, showing the emperor is very hungry, you all give the emperor the proud meaning of food.


    Yes, it''s Aojiao. It''s cute. It''s arrogant It seems that there is a trace of evil spirit.


    "Your Majesty, please let it go. It''s our own people and can''t eat it!" Suddenly, a tall and dignified middle-aged man strode out of the hall, but on his face, there was no sense of majesty, all flattery.


    This is, the nine lions? Nie Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had already turned into a human being. However, at the moment, he didn''t have the arrogance of the powerful man in that aristocratic family.


    "Little lion, you make me angry. Hum, I learned from them to become human beings. My braised lion''s head in brown sauce... " The little beast glared at the middle-aged man who came out, "your big head is enough to feed me for half a month. You can grow a new one in half a month."


    Nie Chen''s mouth corner is smiling, touch chin, stand quietly on one side, cross shore watch fire rise.


    This foodie can be so willful. It seems that his identity and strength are very strong, but they should not be enough to threaten nine lions.


    "Hey, don''t blame the emperor. I didn''t bring you a gift?" Nine lions laugh.


    A pair of cold eyes, suddenly condensed on Nie dust, immediately made Nie dust hit a cold war, the original small beast is big eyes bright, tightly staring at himself.


    "Hey, I I''m human, I''m a two legged animal. It''s not delicious! " Nie Chen quickly shook his hands.


    The little beast raised his furry paws, touched his white head, as if in meditation, and then said, "do I really want to try the taste of two legged animals?"


    "My meat, I smell like vomiting?" Nie dust was surprised and immediately said: "I am not delicious, the taste is disgusting to the extreme, or the lion''s head and barbecue leopard legs come to be happy!""You..." Four bad eyes, focusing on Nie Chen, the nine lions and the leopard turned into human form, are looking at themselves coldly at the moment.


    "Hey, hey Nie Chen is embarrassed to smile, his this word, return really is not intentional, but say casually.


    "Well said, finally there is a two legged beast who understands the heart of the emperor. Well, little lion, I command you to become a lion''s body, now, now The little beast pointed at the nine lions, a face not angry, two small claws cross waist, glared at the lion king, mouth scolded.


    "Emperor Zun, you misunderstood me. The gift I brought you was not this man. Instead, he will take you out of Luanzhen mountain and eat all kinds of fresh food in the world. At that time, you will know, what gold roast leopard leg, what braised lion''s head, bah, it''s just junk food, nothing at all? " The nine lions explained very seriously.


    But the Lion King''s expression, is really depressed to the extreme, the forehead is full of black lines. Anyone who comments on the food made by his body will feel strange and oppressive!


    "It''s not serious for me to take this little ancestor around the world?" Nie dust stood there, looking at the harmless snow-white beast, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a Tuo.


    "Two legged beast, do you really take me to taste the world''s food?" Just as Nie Chen was thinking, he was awakened by a exclamation. Then, two icy murders fell on him.


    The leopard and the nine lions that were crawling on the ground had threatening eyes. It seemed that Nie chentou couldn''t let go of it. Otherwise, there would be no amnesty for killing him!


    "Of course, if you are stuck in the Luan mountain, how can you know the rich and colorful food in the world? Roast leopard legs in gold and braised lion''s head in brown sauce are not even farts in terms of raw materials! " Nie Chen laughs and makes love to the little beast.


    "Well, let them go. However, I still have a lot of things to clean up You wait for the emperor to clean up, we will leave again! " The little beast said, like a flash of smoke, into a white light, then disappeared.


    "Give me a good treat for these two legged beasts!" The young voice of the little beast came again, which made him stare at Nie Chen, the poor looking leopard and the nine lions. He was immediately kind and counselled.


    The sound of grinding teeth came from two directions, which made Nie Chen scared. But with the little beast in his heart, he felt that the two men did not dare to be angry with him


    "Farewell, lion king!" The spirit leopard stood up, shook his body, looked depressed, then turned away, turned into a golden light, disappeared in an instant, seems not willing to stay here more.


    "It seems that, as the lion king said, human form is not only good for cultivation, but also can avoid a lot of trouble!" The Golden Leopard, leaping up the cliff, out of the world, thinking about it.


    "Follow me!" Seeing that the scene was calm, the nine lions regained their dignity and supremacy. They said to Nie Chen in a cold voice, and turned and walked toward the hall.


    "The lion king wants me to come, not just to take the little beast away." Nie Chen clasped his fist and said politely, "thank the lion king for saving his life!"


    "Don''t talk about gratitude for the time being. You can take him out and take good care of him. This world is isolated from the outside world. The power of rules is very different, which will limit its growth." The nine lions said solemnly, "it''s my first nirvana of a strong man before ancient times, but the result seems to be Not so good! "


    "Different rules? Nirvana of the strong? " Nie Chen was surprised.


    "We have been hiding in this world for ages. Even those invaders didn''t find this place of seclusion. Many people have been unable to adapt to the outside world, such as the two old people who talked with you." The nine lions said: "they are the surviving spirit animals after the war. They have been practicing here for a long time. They are very powerful, but they are different from the outside world. In this place of seclusion, they are comparable to immortals, but after going out, they are not as good as ordinary practitioners. "


    "The lion king, how can you go out and fight against the strong man of the lineage?"


    "I didn''t grow up in this world, but in the outside world..." The nine lions spoke faintly, and there were doubts in their voice: "I don''t know why, the rules of heaven and earth outside have evolved so far, which are quite different from the world before the ages. Those two old men are the practitioners of ancient heaven and earth. If they appear directly in the big world outside, they will not only lose their strength, but also suffer disaster! "


    "I see What is the world like Nie Chenming, this place of seclusion, is part of the ancient heaven and earth, with the rules of the ancient heaven and earth, but I do not know how to survive.


    "This realm is just a small realm that emperor Zun cut out from the ancient world through his great magic power In this way, some blood lineage of the beast clan was preserved... " The nine lions turned their backs to Nie Chen, and their voice always had some doubts. "However, his purpose was not only to protect us, but also to the two old men. At that time, they were just animals of common cultivation."


    "This Huang Zun is the forerunner of the small animal Nirvana?" Nie Chen seems to understand the reason why the little beast is willful.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s a mystery." Nie Chen said, "do you want that little beast to grow up, and maybe eventually, be able to recall many things before Nirvana?""Yes, but I don''t know. Your accomplishments are limited, and many of them are incomprehensible. I can''t tell you clearly now But you, too, have your mission Said the nine lions very seriously.


    "Mission?"


    "Since those resentful souls protect you, they recognize you. Even if you are not in heaven, you are still the inheritor of our heaven array sect." The nine lions said, "you want to find the lost ancient books of array Road, study the array road carefully, and finally come back to find and open the lost world which was sealed by the remnant of Tianzhen sect, and dig out the hidden secrets?"


    Nie Chen was shocked. Those resentful souls also told him that in those lost worlds, there might be secrets kept by tianzhenzong


    "It seems that the invasion of the world forces was not as simple as it seemed!" Nie Chen said suspiciously: "what was the secret of tianzhenzong in those days


    "These secrets have been buried in ancient times. Maybe Huang Zun will know the result when he wakes up, or when you have achieved great accomplishments in the formation. Ben Wang is also looking forward to this day. " The voice of the nine lions is full of exclamation.


    "Tianzhenzong has saved me from fire and water for many times. I have also promised the spirit of array to walk in the world as the first disciple of Tianzhen sect today This is my mission. There is nothing wrong with it! " Nie Chen''s voice is sonorous.


    Nine lions turn around and look at Nie Chen, showing the color of appreciation!


    "Now that the spirit of the array has come to life, and you have obtained her approval, it is no longer difficult to get in and out of the chaotic array mountain." Nine lions open their mouths.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult. Tianyuanzong can reproduce the sky and the sun!" Nie Chen clasped his fist.


    "I said that we should clean up the monks who invaded Luanzhen mountain. You should rest for a few days. After a few days, follow the strong beast clan to clean up the cultivation of the people in Luanzhen mountain, delimit the forbidden area and restore the ancestral gate... " Nine lions looking at Nie dust, breath source deep, "bureau, I will send you three gifts!"

 Chapter 97

    "Good boy, you have more backbone than that leopard!" In Luan mountains, Nie Chen''s muscles swelled and he became a strong man, fighting an old man.


    In the field, the smoke and dust were everywhere, and the grass was flying in disorder. However, there was a loud bang. Nie Chen''s tall figure was blown out of the smoke and dust, and his feet drew a long gully on the ground to stabilize his body.


    Smoke and dust gradually thin, a thin old man, with his hands on his back, stood in the field, smiling and appreciating at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to see such a strong and powerful cultivation of physical training among the friars of the human race." Seeing the way of you, you can feel the vitality


    In the old man''s opinion, it is very difficult for ordinary human friars to embark on the road of body building. They will easily go astray and die by tempering their bodies. In the end, whether they are immortal or martial arts, they can not go too far.


    But Nie Chen is different. Nie Chen''s body is not tired and stiff at all. Although his body is so strong, it is still vigorous and flexible.


    "Boy, your cultivation method is very good. It not only makes your body strong, but also makes your original spiritual root qualification continuously improved. In the long run, your potential is unlimited." The old man looked at the Nie dust with a frightened face and said with a smile.


    "The elder has advanced cultivation and strong body, which is admired by later generations." Nie Chen clasped his fist and put away the color of his face.


    The reason why he was frightened was that the other side did not use a trace of aura, and directly fought him with his physical body. It was extremely easy for Nie Chen to get close to him.


    This old man is a man shaped man from a spirit beast. According to the truth, his path should be similar to the cultivation of the immortal way of the human race Even those immortal elders, if they don''t use spiritual power, their physical strength is far less than Nie Chen, only one or two lines higher than ordinary people.


    The power of the cultivation of immortality lies in magic weapons and Daoism, not in the body Although some monks, on the basis of not affecting the cultivation and progress of fairyland, deliberately refine their bodies and strengthen their physical bodies, just like the smoke of rain and moon!


    When the old man heard this, he laughed and said, "don''t be surprised. Although I have been transformed into a human form, I share the same origin with the demon clan. Compared with the body of the immortal friars of the Terran family, I am naturally much tougher. Although your body is not inborn martial arts, it has good heat and is no worse than ordinary martial arts. "


    "The style of martial arts and Taoism?" Nie Chen was surprised, or the first time to hear such a term.


    "The body of martial arts is inherently strong. Among your people, there are several such constitutions, which are very suitable for the road of physical training. As long as the conditions and resources are sufficient, you can successfully step onto the peak of martial arts."


    Seeing that Nie Chen knew little about Nie Chen, the old man took the initiative to explain: "for example, the golden holy body, which is the most famous among the Terrans, is incomparable in blood and blood. It can destroy a monk''s magic weapon just by its physical body. It is hard to regret that the Taoist priest''s Taoist skill can survive thousands of calamities and dangers."


    "I don''t know how my body compares with this golden holy body?" Nie Chen was shocked. He didn''t think that there was such a rebellious constitution in the human race.


    "Your body, as far as it is concerned, cannot be compared with the golden sacrament, which is inherently powerful." The old man said with a smile.


    "That''s it Nie Chen looked a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect that his strong constitution, which he had worked so hard to cultivate, was eclipsed by other people''s innate ability.


    But then he was relieved. According to the degree of the immortality of heaven and earth and my immortality, if his body could be cultivated to the extreme, it would not be worse than the golden holy body.


    Indeed, the next words of the old man also proved Nie Chen''s conjecture and expectation!


    "However, your body, like your cultivation, is constantly shaping, constantly enhancing potential, and constantly improving If you go on in this way, I''m afraid we will not surpass the golden holy body in the end, but it will not be bad! " The old man looked at Nie dust, and the appreciation on his face had not been dispersed.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice Nie Chen clasped his fist again, solemnly opened his mouth and saluted him.


    In the past few days, he took the initiative to come to look for the two old men to learn and practice. Since the last time he was smashed, but his body felt more comfortable, he realized that the existence of these two old men was really a rare opportunity to practice.


    According to the spirit leopard, although these two elders are not absolutely strong in the big world outside, they are like immortals in this small world or in the ancient heaven and earth.


    Cultivating immortals, cultivating immortals It seems that the purpose of a monk''s practice is to become an immortal by the right way. Although countless years have passed, those who can become immortals have not yet appeared in this world and have never been heard of.


    Nie Chen knows what kind of characters these two old men are. Although he doesn''t know whether immortals really exist or whether they are, Nie Chen will not doubt their power.


    "Originally, the martial arts and the celestial friars are fighting against each other; it is difficult for the same person to coordinate and unify the two." The old man continued to speak, "the immortal monk stresses the softness of the original body in order to get close to nature, so he can easily understand the rules of heaven and earth and the magic power of the way. The martial arts, however, directly practice the physical body, so that the body can crush the rules of heaven and earth, so that the reincarnation of the world can not be bound. If the body is too strong, it will naturally lose its softness, and it is difficult to get close to the road of heaven and earth, so there are few powerful magic arts. "Nie Chen listened silently. He knew that it was the old man who was relieving the doubts in his heart.


    "Although I don''t know how you are practicing, it seems that although your body is strong, it doesn''t lose its flexibility. From this point of view, the fairyland and the martial arts are perfectly coordinated and unified in your body." "That''s why I appreciate you so much."


    "I see. Thank you very much." This is the first time Nie Chen heard the most pertinent words. Although his own summary of himself is somewhat vague, its direction is consistent with what the old man said.


    Before he compared himself with Qingchen''s body refining, he had already summed up a similar point of view, but he was always vague, and he was not sure that his speculation was really correct.


    But now, this can be called an ancient immortal, after a certain affirmation, Nie Chen''s heart, is to understand his own way, is what.


    In the future, he has to take the road of cultivating the martial arts and the cultivation of the immortal way step by step. From then on, he did not have to doubt whether he was on a wrong road, but only had to be steady, step by step and climb slowly.


    The double cultivation of immortals and martial arts is his way of Nie dust!


    In this valley, there is a white light which shuttles back and forth recently, collecting all kinds of spiritual fruits and precious medicines.


    Nie Chen thought that those who were busy farming were just like hermits, weaving and farming, living a life of ordinary people. However, when he came closer, he was deeply shocked.


    Other people''s plants are all kinds of precious grass and fruit trees, and the cloth woven by those women is all silk, which is extremely precious.


    There is no need to say much about the various kinds of miraculous fruits. In the realm of practice, it is absolutely a treasure for the monks, which is hard to get. However, the silk and satin woven with Tian silk is not less precious than the first two.


    It is an excellent material for recording the ancient books of Xiuzhen. At the same time, it has strong compatibility and can bear the power of fairyland magic and rules, so it can be recorded and preserved.


    The Friar''s storage bag is made of poor quality Tian silk. Because of its special nature, it is able to engrave space runes on it, making it have the power of space. Therefore, a seemingly small bag has a lot of space in it, which can hold a lot of things.


    However, if you use the best silk to train armor, it is not only changeable, but also extremely powerful and tough It is also a good material for making magic weapons.


    In addition to the Xiuzhen aristocratic family, who can get excellent silk and make all kinds of articles, few people can spend it at will.


    Nie Chen''s eyes were wide and round. All the men who worked in the fields and the women who were weaving clothes were made of high-quality silk.


    It can''t be described as profligacy. It''s rampant


    The cat like beast is very excited, but everywhere it goes, everyone runs away without a trace. They let it choose the spirit grass, the spirit fruit and all kinds of things that it likes. Those people are afraid that it will become a beast, and they will not let go of the two legged beast and bake it on the shelf!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie dust out of the middle of the world, back to the jade lotus platform, into a faint light, drilling into it. On his body, a piece of silk made of green clothes, which is cool and bright, and very light; obviously, a large dress seems to have only a thin layer.


    "Well, it''s suffocating to know that we''ve been locked up here for so long." Rain moon smoke see Nie dust show up, pout, some of the airway: "thanks to others to help you recover the wound, adjust the wound, it took a lot of effort!"


    "Hey, don''t be angry. I''ll give you these things!" Nie Chen said and handed over a day silk carefully woven brocade color storage bag.


    This bag, is very beautiful, very obvious, rain moon smoke eyes for one of the bright. But she still pouts, pretending not to see Nie dust and the bag.


    "This is for you!" Nie Chen also threw a bag to tianluzi.


    Although the other party was the enemy of him before, but later his attitude changed completely, which still made him feel warm. He also agreed with yuyueyan that tianluzi was not a bad person.


    Tianluzi took the bag and opened it. Suddenly, she was surprised and almost cried out. In the bag, there were various kinds of lingguo. Even though she was in Tianhan sect, she never got so much at once.


    "Give it to me!" Yuyueyan frowns and grabs the bag from Nie Chen''s hand. It is estimated that after seeing the shocked expression of tianluzi, he is somewhat unconvinced.


    She helped Nie Chen so much that the things she wanted to get were more and more precious than those of tianluzi In fact, this brocade bag is really beautiful.


    This is a bag that Nie Chen picked for Yuyue cigarette when he accepted the gifts of seemingly ordinary village names. For this reason, he was ridiculed by a housewife and told him to take his daughter-in-law back to have a look.


    It didn''t disappoint her Yuyueyan cherry mouth, open old round, can not speak.Countless miraculous herbs and fruits There are also several sets of beautiful clothes, neatly folded together These clothes are all made of top grade Tian silk.


    "These clothes are beautiful!" Yuyueyan holds the storage bag and pastes it directly on his pink cheek.


    In fact, when Nie''s daughter-in-law asked his wife to bring back these gifts, he didn''t want to touch his wife''s clothes.


    Yuyueyan stood up and turned around. The black smoke shrouded her. When the smoke dispersed, she was already wearing a green silk shirt and skirt made of Tian silk.


    "You change clothes in front of me?" Nie Chen was surprised and showed an incredible look.


    "Anyway, you can''t see anything. In the battle, the clothes are broken, and they are not changed like this? Right, sister Lu! " Yuyueyan turned around and looked at her green silk skirt, like a little girl, happy to the extreme.


    "Really, it''s beautiful!" Tianluzi''s face is plain, but there is some envy and exclamation in his words.


    "Sister Lu, I''ll give you a set!" Yuyueyan grabs tianluzi. Under tianluzi''s strong refusal, she is forced to change into a blue dress.


    Tianluzi lowered her head and was embarrassed. She did not dare to see Nie Chen and yuyueyan. Yuyueyan took up her hands and turned around cheerfully.


    Tianluzi''s face was bashful, showing some unnatural smile; she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t refuse yuyueyan''s control over her.


    Yuyueyan and yuyueyan, originally the color of the country and the city, are wearing beautiful silk dresses, holding hands and turning in circles, emitting innocent and happy laughter like girls.


    Silk and satin, graceful and crisp, soft as water, sweet as honey This scene is really beautiful to the extreme. They are natural beauties.


    Nie Chen touched his chin, smiling, thinking of women, in the end, or women, the love and pursuit of beauty, always exist in the heart.


    His smile, his dreamy eyes, his right hand touching his chin It seems that some All of a sudden, two fists came and hit him in the eye.


    "What do you think, rascal?" Yu Yue Yan and Tian Lu Zi said with almost one voice.


    Because of the unexpected attack, Nie Chen retreated back and sat on the bed, squinting his eyes and looking at Yu Yueyan. He was a little confused. Did he bring back so many gifts and get the good intention of two fists?


    "How dare you squint? Big hooligan In Nie Chen''s blurred vision, two fists came again.

 Chapter 98

    Tianluzi''s face turned more red and nodded slightly. She didn''t deny it. It seems that she acquiesced in her heart.


    "I''ve seen the way you look at him Ji ziye is really a good person Nie Chen calmly opened his mouth, admiring Ji ziye.


    "You''re also good. You are so generous to praise the enemy I said, sister Lu, where he is worse than Ji ziye, I think you are very suitable! " Rain moon smoke not satisfied, staring at the dew son.


    "Young master Nie, he is also extraordinary..." Tianluzi did not go to see Nie Chen, but whispered, as if unwilling to talk about such a topic.


    "Ha ha, sister Lu likes both of them. Which one do you like?" Yuyueyan seems very excited and wants to continue to talk about these gossip things.


    "Enough!" Nie dust suddenly opened his mouth, "you can just stop. This topic is not worth mentioning."


    Nie Chen has been listening in silence, rarely interposed, but the rain moon smoke is too gossip, it teach people some embarrassment.


    Nie Chen didn''t even think about these childish matters. Even in the face of Qinglian, he kept the feelings of love, friendship and bitterness in his heart


    Young and young, Yinghua will travel hand in hand and hold the hand of his son When Zong''s family was still alive, these good expectations also floated in his heart. "But as time goes by, people''s hearts have changed, and all these things have gone away from Nie Chen.


    The flowering period is not yet complete, and the wind and rain are sudden.


    To ask where the moon king is, it''s hard to look back on the sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and there were only two days left before the day of the nine lions'' great cleansing. At this time, between Nie dust and rain moon smoke, that floating light group, wrapped in the outside seal, at this moment, has finally become the residual light trace.


    Under the slow erosion of Nie Chen''s domineering and evil Qi, the seal runes that were connected together gradually collapsed, leaving only a trace of shallow marks at last.


    "Almost!" Nie Chen''s face was full of expectation, which increased the intensity of the evil Qi. The remaining seal runes finally hissed, turned into a piece of fly ash, and finally turned into a trace of magic Qi. With the surrounding magic Qi, he returned to Nie Chen''s body.


    "All the evil Qi assimilated by him..." Tianluzi was very frightened and felt that Nie Chen was full of breath. It was very strange and dangerous.


    "This is Fengshui?" Nie Chen looked at the seal disappeared, ups and downs of the light, the right hand gently hold it up, a white light quality soul, appeared on his right hand.


    The soul, Nie Chen took it out just to test whether the light group was dangerous The soul passed through the light without any abnormality. It was Nie dust who let go.


    "Stinky rascal, you are so careful Yuyueyan with big eyes, looking at Nie dust, silently sighed in his heart.


    "This caution is terrible No wonder he was able to defeat all of us here on his own. Is such a plan and caution tempered by his past sufferings? " Tianluzi was surprised, and appreciated Nie Chen more.


    Nie Chen pinched the light and melted it into the body. Since the soul was not hurt, his soul would not have any problems with the light.


    This light group, has been from his palm, floating to Nie Chen''s mind, and then, with his soul, into one.


    A flash of light, his soul trembled, his closed body, also bursts of shaking, so that the rain moon smoke two people, become more focused.


    Countless information, pouring into Nie Chen''s mind, imprinted in his soul, all the information of Fengshui chapter, with the blending of the light group and Nie Chen''s soul, has been known by Nie Chen.


    "Is this Fengshui?" Nie Chen thought silently and recalled what the nine lions had said.


    "There are four ancient books on array road of Tianzhen sect, which are killing array chapter, forbidden array chapter, Fengshui chapter and Ming array chapter. You should find them all..." Nie Chen now got the third of the four chapters: Fengshui.


    All the information in the light group was remembered by Nie Chen''s soul one by one. Once his right hand was displayed, the light group reappeared in Nie Chen''s palm.


    "This is indeed the ancient book of Fengshui chapter of Tianzhen sect. At the beginning, the seal existed just to prevent the outflow of this chapter." Nie Chen now knows that the seal is actually to prevent such secret articles from being obtained by outsiders.


    The seal seems simple, but no one can untie the seal except the elders of Tianzhen sect at that time. But Nie Chen''s domineering evil Qi actually achieved this.


    "This article is very important for tianqianzong. Based on the reconstruction of tianqianzong, this article can''t be given to you!" Nie Chen looked at the rain and moon smoke and said faintly, "but since this is from your own understanding in the inheritance, it means that it has been recognized by tianqianzong. I will give it to you, but there is one condition."


    Nie Chen''s voice was very serious, which made him want to play rogue rain moon smoke, also became serious.


    "What conditions?" she asked


    "If you get this Fengshui chapter, you are one of the core disciples of the outer gate of Tianzhen sect. You must study this chapter in person and do not pass it on to others. Let alone your family, even your father, can''t read it." Nie Chen said, "from now on, as a disciple of Tianzhen sect, you can''t be enemies with Tianzhen.""Is that what you want?"


    "This is the request of the nine lions, the rule of the ancient heavenly array sect, and also my requirement!" Nie dust is very solemn, looking at the rain and moon smoke, calmly said.


    "Naturally, I will act according to the rules. Since Tianzhen sect is about to reappear in the world, I will be the core disciple of Tianzhen sect." The rain moon smoke looks at Nie dust, the face color is sincere, the voice again does not have a trace of frolic color.


    "Good, this one, you can get it!" Under the control of Nie Chen, the light group floated up into the eyebrows of yuyueyan. Then, yuyueyan closed her eyes and meditated.


    "I don''t want to deceive you. It''s just that the second half of the article is of great importance and can''t be known to outsiders..." Nie Chen looked at the rain and moon smoke with his eyes closed, and said to himself, "the first half of the article already contains all the geomantic arts and knowledge, and the second half is just some records; you don''t know, it doesn''t matter!"


    When Nie Chen gave the light group to yuyueyan, he erased the content of the second half and kept it in his mind alone. Although it is not reasonable to do so, he has to do so because of the particularity of the second half.


    The second half of this article records the secret content of the construction of multiple worlds at the site of Luanzhen mountain when tianqianzong was founded This may give Nie Chen a chance to find out the sealed and lost world in Tianzhen sect and find out the secret that array Zong fought to protect that day.


    In addition to this, the second half of the article also includes the introduction and exploration of many important forbidden areas in the world, such as the celestial mirror controlled by several aristocratic families Although some records and introductions are not complete, and Nie Chen does not know where these forbidden areas are, he may be able to use them one day.


    All the contents of the Fengshui chapter are just the first half of the article, which is based on Nie Chen''s heart, so there is not much self blame He is the only disciple of Tianzhen sect, the only one in the inner door. He has the right to decide whether to give the most important Fengshui chapter to the people who get the inheritance.


    And basically, the rain and moon smoke has been recognized by Nie dust!

 Chapter 99

    "Originally, this is the geomantic omen. It seems that it is so profound!" Rain moon smoke wake up and turn around, stand up, touch forehead, look a little tired.


    Nie Chen woke up and said, "in the future, you will be the only core disciple of Tianzhen sect. Please don''t forget this identity and her requirements for you."


    "Well, I''ll never forget it." Yuyueyan said seriously, and then took a look at tianluzi and Nie dust, and then laughed badly.


    Tianluzi''s face was calm. Seeing the evil smile of rain and moon smoke, she said in a cold voice, "what bad idea are you making?"


    Yuyueyan laughed straight and said, "I want to say that elder sister tianluzi is really beautiful in this silk dress. She deserves to be one of the four beauties in Nanling."


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Can you stop talking for a while? By the way, when will you give me the antidote?" Tianluzi is very serious, beautiful face with a clear color, staring at the rain and moon smoke.


    "Hey, you both like It seems that you still have some affection for brother Nie Chen! " Rain moon smoke is like a ghost spirit, "as for when I give you the antidote, it depends on brother Nie Chen''s meaning."


    "When tomorrow''s big cleaning is over, I will let you and Qinglian leave, and she will give you an antidote Before that, don''t mention it again. " Nie Chen opened his eyes and said, in the silence.


    "Nie Chen, you should thank me." Rain and moon smoke looked at Nie dust, a face of evil charm.


    "What do you want to say?" Nie Chen opened his eyes, but all of a sudden, he felt that in front of him, the graceful figure of rain and moon smoke was somewhat blurred.


    But only a moment of blur, the figure, then become very clear, as if everything around has disappeared, leaving only rain and moon smoke alone, or only her slender body.


    "Elder sister tianluzi will marry those rich children sooner or later. Hum, it''s better to be with brother Nie Chen Hey, this time, I will help you Rain moon smoke said, and then back.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Sitting on the side of the dew son stroking his forehead, as if some vertigo.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me?"


    Nie dust shakes his head and wakes up in an instant. At that moment, he is feverish all over his body. In his abdomen, there is a sense of dryness and heat. His whole body muscle, unexpectedly uncontrollably and explosively inflated, there is an impulse in his heart that makes him deeply surprised.


    "What are you doing?" Nie Yulian is in the moment of waking up.


    Nie Chen''s face was gloomy and cold. Unexpectedly, he had just given Yu Yue Yanfeng and many miraculous medicine treasures, but the other party secretly tried to deal with him. With a sudden move of his right hand, it was the whole Yulian platform, which was immediately wrapped by the rolling and strong evil Qi.


    "How come you haven''t lost consciousness?" Yuyueyan was surprised and her way was blocked. She could not directly penetrate the evil Qi and rush out of the jade lotus stage.


    But she had no chance to do anything. Nie Chen''s strong and strong figure was standing in front of her in a flash.


    "You don''t want to run away!" Nie Chen grabs her shoulder, the rain moon smoke facial color is startled, the face shows the color of fear, and endless regret.


    She struggled desperately, but now Nie dust burst out of the potential strength of the body, she was desperate to find that she could not get rid of Nie dust''s powerful hands.


    "Ah Yuyueyan screamed out loud, her delicate face, even rose to a blush, as if some dizziness.


    She wrestles with Nie Chen desperately, and Nie Chen also tries to capture him, and doesn''t want her to escape In front of Nie Chen''s very strong and tall body, she is so petite.


    Finally, gradually, her wrestling with Nie Chen changed her taste


    "It''s over Rain moon smoke said the last sober words, she hit Nie dust face hand, even hook in Nie dust''s neck.


    A fragrant heat wave came to his face. Nie Chen grasped the right hand of yuyueyan''s shoulder and softened up. He was also in a trance and said, "what''s the matter?"


    However, his hand, has been gently rain moon smoke slender waist, can not help but in a confused, drawing her incomparably compliant body


    Yuyueyan is wearing a green dress, which is wantonly removed by Nie Chen, revealing her delicate body with undulating curves and icy bones. Nie Chen''s hand runs across the back line of yuyueyan, making her mouth emit a gentle and delicate hum


    Nie Chen''s look was blurred. At last, he felt that his chest was pressed by two soft things. Gradually, he lost consciousness completely


    In the past, I was also wrestling, and now I''m wrestling. It looks like something, but it''s not the same thing at all!


    "Mean!" Tianluzi looked at the scene that Nie dust and yuyueyan were taking place. On her always cold face, she was full of flush color at the moment.


    Tianluzi, whose face is red, is full of colorful clothes and skirts, which can not hide her proud body. Compared with yuyueyan''s petite body, she is more mature, plump and moving"Cigarette girl, you''ve made a big noise No Tianluzi''s chest heaves violently, and her two peaks are high and high. She is gripping her teeth and supporting her. But even Nie Chen is still alive, she can''t resist it. It''s a miracle that she can persist to now.


    Her face was flushed and dizzy, and tianluzi walked towards the lingering Nie dust and rain moon smoke.


    In Taichung of Yulian, the voice of coquetry and anger spreads slowly, and the scene is confusing.


    If the right people look at it, they really can''t bear to look directly at it. However, such a scenery is really full of temptation. The legitimate people are afraid that they will be haunted


    Only because of the two beautiful bodies, there can never be such a moment in this world, intertwined with each other, indulge in and swim in this intense scene which makes people think about thousands of times.


    Day till night, from night to day Ups and downs, endless!


    Finally, the heavy breath, the charming voice of coquetry, the continuous gasping voice and the constant sweet and soft language, like the dying storm, fell into the final silence.


    On the huge ice bed, three people huddled together, no cover, have fallen into some weak but sweet sound sleep


    Yuyueyan and tianluzi are on one side, one is nestling in Nie Chen''s chest and the other is around Nie Chen''s neck. Their unique faces show the aftertaste of satisfaction and happiness. They are just like newlyweds who still lie in the red bed and sleep quietly the next day after they are happy all night.


    In a corner of the ice jade bed, a small bottle lying on the ground, which has been emitting purple silk smoke, just a moment ago, those purple smoke, after all, is the last trace.


    "I didn''t expect that I would get out of trouble in this way!" In the jade lotus stage, a voice rings out of thin air, which is not the voice of any one of Nie Chen''s three people, but belongs to Qinglian!


    As soon as the white light and shadow came out of Nie Chen''s body, it merged into the ice jade bed under Nie Chen''s body. Then, the whole jade lotus platform suddenly lit up white brilliance in silence, and those evil spirits were already dispersed because of Nie Chen''s confusion of night consciousness.


    This light and shadow is really Qinglian!


    On the jade lotus stage, because of the dark color eroded by Nie Chen''s evil Qi, under the shining of the white light, it gradually faded away, and finally recovered the pure and flawless appearance before he was captured by Nie Chen.


    "In the future, how do you deal with yourself and how to get along with each other?" Qing Lian''s voice, with a sigh and regret color. "Elder martial sister, you have worked hard. Let''s go."


    In a storage bag belonging to yuyueyan, a pill of pills flew out and fell into the fresh red lips of tianluzi and was taken by her.


    The whole jade lotus terrace is very light, floating in the air, with a flash of white light. Nie Chen and Yu Yueyan''s bodies, as well as all their belongings, appear on the lawn.


    "Our fetters are gone." Qinglian''s voice echoes gently.


    After that, the jade lotus stage flashed and disappeared in an instant; a blue dress fell, covering Nie Chen''s body, which was still sleeping and holding together, and the delicate body of Yuyue smoke.


    It turns out that after Nie Chen fell into madness last night, he forgot himself and lost his self-consciousness In his body, the cage of evil Qi that held Qinglian''s soul was scattered. Qinglian narrowly escaped the scattered evil Qi and got out of Nie Chen''s body.


    However, none of the souls bound by the remains of blood and stone can escape.


    Qinglian and yulintai are wonderfully integrated, driving out Nie Chen''s evil spirit, relieving Nie Chen''s possession of the jade lotus terrace, and even taking the jade lotus terrace as her temporary physical place.


    Put down Nie dust and rain moon smoke, she did not take anything, but in a sad and sigh, quietly left.


    ¡­¡­


    "One day and one night, my big brother, really good, isn''t he, wife?" In the distance, two giant bears crept up.


    "Why, how did they lie on the ground, in the jade lotus terrace?" Mother bear Cui Hua whispered, "isn''t there three voices? Why are there only two people? "


    "I don''t know As I said, my brother is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, why does he peep at us repeatedly without changing his face? " The giant bear rubbed the mother bear Cuihua.


    "Oh, bear, you are so bad!" The bear nodded and bowed


    "Someone''s coming. Hide." The big male bear''s face coagulates and leads the female bear Cuihua to leave silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, if I can''t find him, I''ll eat you!" In the distance, a huge Golden Leopard came to Nie Chen. His face was frightened. On his head, there was a small snow-white beast.


    The little beast had a dignified face, sitting cross legged, holding two small hands, and his face was very angry


    "Here, they..." Yan Bao saw Nie Chen from a long distance. He stopped running and came slowly.


    However, at the beginning of the sound of running, or wake up Nie dust, rubbing sleepy eyes, Nie dust lazy way: "who?"


    But his voice, suddenly stopped, and finally turned into silence. In the silence, there were these shivering breath sounds"Shh!" Nie Chen immediately made a very cold and gloomy face, so that the spirit leopard and the small beast, both showed some fear.


    Nie Chen put on his clothes and packed up his own things. Then he squatted down and quietly watched the rain and moon smoke. His face was extremely complicated and even bitter


    "I don''t know. What happened last night? But if one day you want me to be responsible, I won''t refuse... " Nie Chen pulled his clothes and covered his right shoulder with his broad blue clothes. Finally, he turned around silently and motioned for the two animals to leave together.


    Nie Chen looked sad and walked forward slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, when it''s over, brush your clothes. Don''t you see that you''re so smart?" Spirit leopard carrying that snow-white small beast, follow behind, Yang Yang said.


    "I have been looking for you for so long, but I didn''t expect you How wicked you are Small beast small grip point refers to Nie dust, very some hate iron is not rigid feeling.


    "I don''t think it''s good of you to do this. It''s going to hurt the girl''s heart." The spirit leopard said: "ask the world what love is, one night romantic is empty Brother, you should wait for her to wake up! "


    "Go back and tell the lion king that seven days have passed. Tomorrow morning, I will open the curtain for the great cleansing. " Nie dust is very serious, "you, now don''t follow me, let me a person quiet."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Snow White beast, a little surprised to ask.


    Nie Chen''s unhappiness may be the despair of its gourmet dream, which is not good.


    "I don''t know, Huang Zun!" Lingbo shook his head and turned away.


    But then, it''s howling, it resounds through the sky.


    "Huang Ben, don''t you know?" In that young voice, full of anger.


    "Huang Zun, spare your life..." The scream of the leopard is extremely tragic


    ¡­¡­


    "How can this happen? Is it tianluzi?" Nie dust lap a mountain top, blowing Ling strong wind, green clothes flying, Pa Pa straight sound.


    "Make night to lose consciousness, is Qing lian to use the jade lotus terrace to escape, also took away tianluzi?" Nie Chen tried hard to recall everything last night, but intuitively his head was blank, leaving only the intoxicating memory of madness and the emptiness of his body.


    Since Nie Chen learned how to refine the magic weapon, he searched for Qinglian''s mark in the jade lotus platform, but there was no result.


    This accident finally confirmed his long-standing conjecture that there was a mark of Qinglian in Yulian Taizhong, but he could not find it in any case, even if the evil spirit penetrated into every part of the jade lotus terrace.


    "Forget it, this is to let them go. When I open the curtain, you all leave!" Nie Chen knows that Qinglian and tianluzi must still be in this world, looking for opportunities to leave here. He didn''t plan to find it. Besides, if tianluzi was with him He really didn''t know how to face it.


    "Smoker, you are too much. I can''t blame you..." Nie Chen thought about it again and again. The cause of this matter has nothing to do with him. We can''t blame him.


    "But what should I do?"


    However, Nie Chen was still worried. He knew that the two of her had no malice towards her, and their status and status were extraordinary. This time, he might have accidentally got into big trouble.


    "Only one step, one step!" Nie Chen thought about it, but fortunately he didn''t want to.


    At this time, he felt that he should not escape from this matter, so he followed the direction of his coming to look for the rain and moon smoke.

 Chapter 100

    If such a thing is spread out, the cultivation world will surely be shocked: a wild monk''s strong rise has not only defeated several Tianjiao of the Central Plains aristocratic family, but also destroyed the forbidden array arranged by the array family in the Luan array mountain.


    However, these news are confidential. In fact, many forces do not know that several aristocratic families inherit the actions of the United array Taoist family in Luanzhen mountain. Until the end of the day, because several peerless powerful men came to luanquan mountain one after another, the monks in the world focused on it.


    The news that there was no extinction of the beast sect of Tianzhen sect spread all over the country. Along with this news, a monk wanted by several aristocratic families was hiding in the luanzan mountain and was protected by the same lineage of the beast sect of Tianzhen sect.


    The reappearance of Tianzhen sect shocked all the forces in the world. After all, tianqianzong involved in a fog shrouded war in ancient times, and its reputation in ancient times determined that this matter must stir up the storm in the cultivation world.


    What is even more shocking is that several aristocratic families in the Central Plains jointly sent many experts to guard outside the Luanzhen mountain. The purpose seems to be to arrest the monk who is wanted jointly by them and the return of Tianzhen sect.


    On this day, outside Luanzhen mountain, many monks gathered here. Many people, far or near, found a place to sit and sit.


    So many monks, of course, are not all people who came to besiege Nie dust. In fact, most of them came to see how tianqianzong came back strongly and carried out the legendary cleansing.


    At the same time, they also want to see which cultivator was the one who provoked the rage of so many hereditary families at the same time, and was wanted jointly by them.


    We should know that in ordinary times, no one dares to offend the aristocratic families to inherit these huge objects; even if it only offends the dignity of a family, the consequences will be very serious.


    "It''s said that this monk is still a monk of Nanling. In the eyes of those people, it''s the so-called cultivation of wilderness!"


    "Inside information, it seems that this person killed a lot of aristocratic family members and robbed many magic weapons. Only by doing so, can those huge creatures be so angry!"


    "Well done, who are the children of aristocratic families who are arrogant; who will be convinced that the Central Plains forces have taken over Nanling all the year round Well done


    "Hey, it''s said that this person has been protected by the remnant forces of Tianzhen sect. In my opinion, even those famous big forces in the world have to weigh things over when they do things."


    "Nonsense, tianqianzong has perished for thousands of years, and now it has announced its return. I think it is just a remnant lamp and a spark. The strength of the aristocratic family and its deep foundation may not be afraid. After all, the reputation of tianqianzong is just ringing in ancient times. "


    "You''re right, brother. These people of aristocratic families are obviously not afraid of such a situation!" The monks gathered far and near were full of all kinds of discussions, and they felt very hot.


    Far away in front of Luanzhen mountain, these monks who came to watch stopped, because in front of them, at the foot of Luanzhen mountain, were the places occupied by people of various families.


    "Look, it should be a member of the Li family, who has built a palace directly out of cold ice. The old man in the highest position in the palace is supposed to be a senior figure of parents Li.


    "The one around him should be Li Hanbing, the unknown" cold faced Prince ". Unexpectedly, he also came As expected, it is a generation of arrogant, worthy of the reputation of the head


    "Hey, destroy the nine families, the martial arts family More than a dozen families live in groups here, and all of them come to the elder level However, among the younger generation, the only one who can be compared with Li Hanbing is the one of the martial arts and zhangjias! "


    "Zhang Zhen, who is the monk of the sorcerer of the Sorcerer''s hand, practices his flesh. It is said that he has been able to remorse the other arrogant figures with his pure flesh."


    "Yes, it''s really not easy. In Nanling, the cultivation of martial arts is as rare as morning stars. Even in the Central Plains, it is said that the number of people is not large. Zhangjia is the representative of the peak of martial arts. He is afraid that this person is a future achievement, not under those elders!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the Luan array mountain, various forces gathered together. It seems that their purpose here is to confront the returning tianzhenzong. In fact, they are mainly for the purpose of capturing Nie Chen.


    These families are the people who have taken part in the inheritance of the sky array and have suffered great losses. Either the young children who are proud of in the family died, or the family weapons were taken away, and they are bound to be taken back.


    In their opinion, Tianzhen sect is not worth mentioning at all. The so-called "beast clan" is not only ignored by them, but also can only roam freely in the chaotic array mountains.


    Many of them came for the purpose of capturing and killing Nie Chen, and they also wanted to see how the remains of the beast clan trapped for thousands of years could be recovered and cleaned up.


    On the first floor of Luanzhen mountain, there are many friars nearby. The purpose is to capture and kill Nie Chen And they seem to be ready to stay here for a long time, with enough training resources In fact, only a few of these people are people of aristocratic families, and most of them are employed by them.


    As long as Nie Chen dares to get out of the chaotic array mountain, he will be found out at the first time. Under the heavy siege, he can''t escapeIf it''s just for revenge and taking back the stolen magic weapon, they may not be able to make such a move, but these people all know that Nie Chen may have an indescribable relationship with the ancient Tianzhen sect.


    In their opinion, luanjianshan is a place full of unsolved mysteries, and Nie Chen''s various kinds seem to indicate that he is the key to open the door of this great treasure


    After all, with the appearance of Nie Chen, the spirit of the array was awakened, and the nine Golden Lions, the strong of the beast clan, were strong enough to dispel the eternal resentment, the mysterious array broke down, and the heavenly array clan came back All these things would not have happened, but because of the appearance of Nie Chen, it did happen.


    This has to make people think of something, especially those forces who have been paying close attention to luanquan mountain secretly and have taken actions in luanquan mountain. The number of these forces may be far more than that of those who show their identity on the surface


    "Look, there''s a movement. Who is that man?"


    "He alone?"


    "I can''t see clearly, but it seems that he is the only one here. Is this the man who angered every family in legend


    ¡­¡­


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a figure appeared in the disordered mountains and above the sky. This figure is surrounded by black fog, so that all people can not see the specific appearance.


    These black fog covered Nie Chen''s face. Those low-level monks could not see clearly, nor could those elders


    Nie Chen naturally understood this point in his heart, because he scattered evil Qi, which surprised the two old men in the world. He was told that even with their unparalleled accomplishments, he could not see through the face of Nie Chen after his evil Qi.


    His evil spirit, which the two old men could not understand, thought that it was completely a kind of variation gas beyond the common sense.


    "No one can see through these people; their identities should be kept secret." Nie Chen stood in the air, facing the countless monks who were staring at him coldly in the first floor of Luanzhen mountain, the eyesight of all parties who were indifferent and looked at in front of Luanzhen mountain, and those who were watching the excitement in the distance.


    His face was calm and his heart was still. He said slowly, "to be honest, I''m the barbarian monk who was forced to kill people. I''d like to say hello to you on behalf of tianqianzong. What''s the business of gathering here today?"


    "What can I do for you? It''s your dog''s life!" At the foot of the mountain, a monk looked at Nie Chen and sneered.


    "Well, being forced to kill You killed many monks of our family innocently and took away the magic weapon. We are here only to seek justice! " In the palace where the dark ice condenses, the old man speaks darkly. Beside it, Li Hanbing looks at Nie Chen without expression.


    "We are not here for justice, we are here to kill." Zhang Jia, a middle-aged man''s voice pit general, is very powerful.


    "Yes, killing We also need to recover the lost magic weapons of our clan At the other side of the nine families, an elder opened his mouth.


    "I see. But can you kill me?" Nie dust showed a sneer, the voice with the color of irony, a little rebellious feeling.


    "Hum, who can help you out of this battle? I don''t know how to die!" Just in front of Nie Chen, in the first floor of Luanzhen mountain, a monk stands in the air and looks at Nie Chen coldly.


    Looking at his clothes, this man is similar to the Li family. He should be a member of the Li family.


    "Take money and do things for others. You have offended the aristocratic family. No wonder we have offended you." In the first floor, those friars who sat on the ground with their knees crossed, stood up one after another, looking at Nie dust, showing the color of longing.


    After all, Nie Chen is wanted by several aristocratic families. Those who are hired are eager to catch Nie Chen immediately and exchange them for an amazing reward.


    "Well, I don''t know the height of the earth!" Li''s side, that elder sneers at Nie Chen.


    "If you catch this man alive, you''ll get three times the reward; if you kill him, you''ll get double reward!" Zhang Zhen, a middle-aged man in Zhangjia, said. Looking at the figure of Nie Chen''s evil spirit, Zhang Zhen was disappointed.


    "Yes!" There are a lot of young children of those joint forces. They sneer at each other and want to see how Nie Chen died.


    "I don''t know if this person is arrogant and ignorant, or does he really rely on But there''s a certain amount of drive! "


    "It is estimated that this time, he will not escape."


    "Hey, unless you hide in the Luan mountains and never come out, otherwise, it will be the end of your life..." The onlookers opened their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, all the friars who stepped into the first level are trying to capture and kill me?" Nie dust light mouth, toward the friars in the first floor asked.


    "You talk a lot. You came here to capture and kill you. Otherwise, what are we doing here? "


    "Yes, let''s go for it!"


    "Come down and die. Don''t waste our time!" Those people, with high momentum, are ready to start; most of them are in the realm of spiritual sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good!" Nie dust did not have the slightest excitement, just calm and indifferent to say, "then, don''t blame me for being merciless."

 Chapter 101

    These people, stepping into the chaotic array mountain, did not even remember what the nine lions had said in their hearts. They should have killed them.


    However, Nie Chen didn''t do it directly because tianqianzong was coming back soon, and he didn''t want to be enemies with the whole world. It also needs to distinguish those who are hostile and those who are not hostile. Some forces may have a heart of friendship and should be treated with courtesy.


    At the moment, in the first layer of Luanzhen mountain, the countless friars are all eyeing Nie Chen. Although they feel the strange breath in his body, they are slightly surprised. However, it can be found that his cultivation is just after the bottom of the sea, but he does not pay attention to Nie dust.


    For these hired spiritual sea practitioners, it''s easy to capture and kill a small one?


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." Nie Chen sneered, some hoarse voice light mouth, "Luan array mountain field, big clean, this start!"


    With the fall of Nie Chen''s voice, in the eyes of all the people, the curtain of the first floor of Luanzhen mountain emerges Nie Chen was standing at a certain point in the curtain.


    "This, this is the legendary, the unique curtain of Luanzhen mountain?"


    "No harm, the employers have promised that this curtain will not attack us unless we force ourselves to break through it!"


    "Boy, do you want to stay in the Luan mountains and be a shrinking turtle for life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen''s expression was calm, surrounded by black fog, and he did not pay attention to those people''s clamor any more. Under him, in the movement of the curtain, a hole suddenly opened, revealing a long gap.


    From this gap, we can see the world inside. However, as the gap expands to a certain height, it will continue to expand to both sides. In the first layer of Luanzhen mountain, the monks who gathered around and killed Nie Chen were shocked, and their bodies trembled, showing the color of fear.


    They have been assured that it is impossible for the spirit beasts of Tianzhen sect to break through the array curtain. Because this curtain has isolated the remains of Tianzhen sect and the beast clan for thousands of years, it is difficult to make a step forward. But now, the curtain has been opened directly.


    At the bottom of the curtain, a long and parallel gap spread and opened to both sides. Inside the opening, a fierce wind came out, full of a breath of antiquity and a surge of wild air.


    A ferocious beast, now in his eyes, is full of bloodthirsty color, has stood in front of the curtain mouth, the sole of his feet is digging the soil under his feet, as if he is about to rush out.


    At the moment when Nie Chen completely opened his mouth, far away from him, he saw a little white light coming out of the chaotic mountain. In an instant, he fled to the distance and disappeared.


    Nie Chen knows that this is a clean and honest man who controls the jade lotus terrace and leaves with tianluzi. He doesn''t stop him, and he doesn''t think about stopping


    "The words of the nine lion kings, tianzhenzong, will reappear in the world from now on. Those who step into the chaotic array mountain will be killed!" Nie Chen''s voice, however, was still bleak and cold. After sweeping the first layer of Luanzhen mountain, he rolled away to the periphery.


    Then, a Golden Leopard, with a huge body, stepped out of the scene and directly pressed down the two Linghai practitioners. It was easy to see the blood splashing and the scream stopped.


    All the people were in a daze. Just two paws fell on the ground gently and pressed down on the two spiritual sea practitioners. Their gods and shapes were destroyed. The strength of the spirit leopard was too terrible.


    "Roar!" The Golden Leopard roared up to the sky, shaking the mountains and setting off a hurricane. But then, the sound that directly made the earth rumble and vibrate reverberated out and shocked everyone.


    The spirit leopard''s roar in the sky is like giving orders. Within the opening of the battle screen, the spirit animals immediately roar up to the sky, and then, like chariots, burst out of the screen in an endless stream.


    At the end of the day, a huge wave of animals spread and swept, rolling towards the friars in the first layer.


    "No, this, how could this be possible?"


    "They''re coming out. Run for your life!"


    "People of the aristocratic family, you cheat us Ah


    ¡­¡­


    In the first layer, when the monks were faced with the storm of beasts, their hearts had already broken; in front of them, those monks fell into the storm of the animal tide, and even did not utter a scream, they disappeared and disappeared.


    These spirit beasts, even if they only appear alone, are just like chariots for most of the people in the first level, which is enough to run freely.


    And there are very individual people, although the strength is strong, but among those spirit beasts, there are those who are stronger than him, such as spirit leopard.


    However, even if there is no such existence as the spirit leopard, the strong flesh body of these spirit beasts is as strong as the iron wall; even the most powerful monk can not support for too long under such impact.


    Therefore, on the first floor of the chaotic array, a spectacular scene was staged. The rolling beast Dynasty swept away like a storm; and those monks who turned around and fled in panic, like boats in the wind and waves, were all destroyed and devoured by the waves after a series of bumps.In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, a gate connecting heaven and earth was opened on the disordered mountain. Inside the gate, a golden lion stands between heaven and earth.


    The lion, with nine golden heads, was very ferocious; its golden mane rose and fell in the air, enveloping the golden light, and looked like a God.


    All the people, including the elders, and Li Hanbing and Zhang Zhen, who have always looked the same, all have their eyes twinkling with joy and incredible shock.

 Chapter 102

    Nine lions are definitely a powerful species. In ancient times, they have been the world-famous monster race. Even at that time, some people worshipped the nine lions as gods.


    Such a powerful existence in the legend appears in front of these people in such a real way at the moment, which can''t allow these people not to feel shocked!


    Indeed, it seems that the nine lion kings are extremely powerful, almost indomitable body, huge and incomparable, the majestic strength of blood and the breath of cultivation are vast, showing a feeling of king in the world.


    "I said that there will be a great cleansing today. Since you don''t put my words in your eyes, it''s no wonder that my beast clan is merciless." The nine lions moved, as if the earth were shaking, and the air around them was shaking. "Do you have any opinions about the reappearance of the heaven array sect?"


    The voice of the nine lions is full of dignity, just like the thunder in the nine days rolling, frightening everyone''s mind.


    "This looks good..." Nie Chen''s mouth corners do not feel smile, because think of such a majestic lion king, in front of that snow-white small beast, recognize the funny appearance. He always felt that the nine lions were really masters of acting!


    Outside the chaotic array mountain, for a moment, fell into silence.


    These people have heard for a long time that it is a nine lion in Luan mountain that announced the return of Tianzhen sect, and the beast clan will become the pioneer.


    Although they know that there will be such a strong person sitting here, but knowing and seeing with their own eyes are two different things.


    These people are all stunned It was awed by its strong breath and its majestic appearance; it was shocked by the power of the nine lions, which spread in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it looks good, but you''re just as powerful as us. What kind of costume do you pretend to be?" Elder Li took a deep breath, stood up and looked at the nine lions coldly.


    As soon as this word came out, all the people who fell into stupidity suddenly woke up in an earthquake.


    Yes, no matter how strong the nine lions are, but we have elders sitting in the town. What are we afraid of? Nine lions are not ordinary things, but what really frightens us is just those legends!


    According to the elders of the clan, the nine lions are very strong, but they are not beyond the realm of the elders. Why should we be so shocked and afraid?


    Those who wake up from the family, wrapped Li Hanbing two people, at the moment have shaken their heads, the heart emerged a trace of their own ridicule.


    When they looked again, there was no sense of shock and fear in their eyes, but a little rebellious, because their elders were still not afraid of the existence of nine lions.


    And if there is only one statue in this chaotic mountain like nine lions, in front of the elders of many aristocratic families, this lonely star will be a lonely joke!


    "Well, you can''t scare me to wait!" The elder of the nine families suddenly stood up and strode forward to the edge of the temporary but magnificent building platform, keeping in the same line with the old Li family.


    "We are here, and we don''t want to embarrass the beast clan. As long as you hand over this person, we will recognize the return of tianqianzong!" The strong at the same level in Zhangjiakou also came forward.


    The person he talked about was naturally Nie Chen. His eyes were cold, and there was a kind of yearning color. He was staring at Nie Chen without any change.


    Then, in the end, there are six elders, standing in a straight line, silently, united together to confront the nine lonely lions.


    For the nine lions, it was no doubt that when they were sunbathing, a basin of cold water was poured down!


    "Oh, almost blurred by those ancient legends. This nine lion is not an ancient god!"


    "Yes, I was waiting for my gaffe. But the goods, the appearance It''s really like the coming of the beast. "


    "Shit!" The crowd watching the crowd from afar also woke up at the moment. In self mockery, they thought that the nine lions seemed too capable of installing.


    "Hey, although the blood of the nine lions is strong, it may be that the blood of the beast is not pure and has not yet fully grown up."


    "Indeed, from his breath, we can see that his strength is basically equal to that of the six elders. It''s as if they are all under the earth and are arrogant."


    "Now, there''s a good play to watch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. Do you need your approval for the return of tianqianzong?" Nie Chen opened his mouth. In the standstill and silence between the two sides, his voice sounded abruptly, "do you think you are the king of the world? Who does what, you need your permission? What a joke


    "Oh, this boy, it''s bloody!"


    "Well, but where does he come from just relying on these nine lions?"


    "It''s hard to avoid being frivolous when you are young. Let''s watch the drama slowly."


    "Young man, are you in a hurry to die?" The elder of the nine families has a strong breath. His cultivation power seems to distort the space, and his figure is blurred."It''s the only way to get angry with the dignity of my family. Do you think, how did you die? "


    He can''t help but protect the mountain


    ¡­¡­ The six elders spoke one after another.


    "Is it?" Nie Chen did not have a trace of fear. He still stood on the mountain in disorder. He was surrounded by demons. His breath was stable and his image was calm.


    "Cough..."


    But the nine lions saw the situation, but coughed. The cough was no longer thunderous, but very light. It seemed that there was a sense of round play.


    Then it seems to be grinning and saying, "so you want this ant like Terran? Ha ha, I thought you were going to stop me from reappearing in the world. "


    "What does that mean?" Nine elders, cold voice.


    "This little Terran, we give it with both hands. As long as you wait, we will not be embarrassed to recognize the existence of Tianzhen sect in the future. Haha!" The nine lions no longer have the dignity of the past, but they smile, showing a look of flattery.


    "Are you kidding?" Elder li felt a little confused for a moment. He intuitively changed the attitude of the nine lions. It was very different.


    "Not reliable guy?" In Nie Chen''s heart, one hundred thousand grassland horses with mud were galloping past, but he was still very calm and stood there silently.


    "What do you say, little lion?" All of a sudden, a sharp sound came out of the mountain, which made everyone''s ears ache. The elders and the nine lions were no exception, and Nie Chen was no exception.


    "I ate up your head and dare to hand him over..."


    "My little ancestor, don''t make trouble, go back..." In the chaotic mountains, the voices of the two old men reverberated and finally subsided.


    Everyone''s confused. What kind of shit?


    The key is that the nine lions, after hearing the tender but sharp voice, immediately counselled and showed a look of fear.


    "Someone is going to eat its nine heads. What are the reasons for that? It''s the place where the emperor is?"


    "Who knows, we just have to wait and see what happens."


    "It seems that there are more than nine lions in Luan mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Play tricks!" The elder of the nine families, with a cold face, looks at Nie Chen and the nine lions, revealing a cold killing opportunity.


    "The blood of ancient times is the same today If you don''t give up this little boy


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you deceive the less with more?" Nine lions face golden, some black, like some angry, "hum, just a group of old trash, half into the earth, arrogant fart ah!"


    Nine lion king, open mouth to curse, spit on the stars like a storm, flying all over the sky All people, look a daze, Lion King''s majesty, where to go?


    "You old bones, I don''t feel powerful. Do you really think I''m a little cat? If you have the ability, you can take it on your own, boy. Let them in one by one. Don''t stop them. " Nine lions are very righteous.


    "Hey, no, I knew you were just a bunch of weak chickens." Nine lions face, full of provocation, look unruly.


    "It seems that these elders dare not


    "You don''t even know the world in that array, suppress cultivation, but have no effect on those spirit beasts..."


    The momentum of the millions of grassland horses with mud is no less than that of the wild animal tide before. From the onlookers, from the children of aristocratic families, and from the hearts of the elders, Nie Chen''s heart was shaken.


    "How shameless..."


    "I rely on NIMA''s nine cats..."


    ¡­¡­ The sound of abuse rose slowly and turned into a rolling storm


    "Ha ha ha, I see, you old people in the family really only know how to bully the little with more, and bully the little with the old!" Suddenly, in the void, a rarely rampant and domineering voice reverberated.


    A strong breath that really oppresses the heaven and earth is surging out. Above the sky, the black air is powerful, like layers of dark clouds spreading out.


    Magic fog surging, finally gradually convergence, into a dignified and domineering middle-aged man, standing above the nine days, overlooking everything below.


    All people, feel the pain of breathing in a moment, yes, absolutely everyone The six elders, the nine lions, all showed a look of awe and solemnity; Nie Chen''s chest heaved rapidly and frowned.


    "This man, who is it?"


    "This pressure, such a demon breath, such a domineering figure..."


    "Magic road rain city!" Li''s elder, a big drink, looked at the sky, the figure that dominates heaven and earth.


    "What are you doing here?" Li''s elder''s face was shocked and even showed a little fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "My good daughter, you are not coming out yet?" That magic road rain City, did not care about those people''s voice, but a little surprised, glanced at Nie dust standing in the chaos array mountain array curtain. It seems that he was surprised and concerned about the evil spirit around him.Nie Chen was taken a look, and he was like a god of death. His body seemed to collapse because of this sight However, in his Submarine wheel, the blood stone was humming and shaking, and suddenly a red gas was emitted, which turned into a shallow light and wrapped him up.


    In an instant, above the sky, the pressure suddenly disappeared. Nie Chen felt relaxed and breathed freely.


    "Come on, daughter. It''s time to go back." On the face of demon road rain City, show doting color, "this time, for father don''t care about you, next time, can''t sneak to such a far place to come!"


    In Nie Chen''s surprised eyes, not far from his side, an almost transparent shadow gradually agglutinates out.


    When passing by Nie Chen''s side, yuyueyan''s face was cold, and he stopped a little, but he didn''t look at Nie Chen. Instead, he stepped on the boat under his feet and went to the rain city which dominates heaven and earth above the sky.


    "You..." Nie Chen seems to want to say something, but can''t open his mouth, since yesterday he left and back, until this moment, he saw the shadow of rain and moon smoke.


    "The big thing is bad!" The spirit leopard, oppressed and shivering by the smell of Yucheng, almost crawled under Nie dust, wrinkled her eyebrows, and spoke solemnly.

 Chapter 103

    When it comes to the rain city of the devil Road, it is in the Xiuzhen realm, but no one knows it. Among the three magic schools in the Central Plains, it is the absolute strong one.


    In addition to the magic Rain City, Youming mountain and the burial immortal sect, the other two are very mysterious and rarely show traces in the world.


    There is only magic Rain City, which has obvious and powerful power in the whole world. The place they occupy is also well known by the world.


    It can be seen that magic rain city is very powerful. Openly, when the right path is at its peak, it can still monopolize a territory and be safe. It is not for the weak to do so.


    And the magic Rain City, the contemporary main person, is the famous magic Rain City Lord - Rain City. This man once raised his hand to kill an elder of an aristocratic family in a rage. From then on, he became famous all over the world and was afraid of the inheritance of the great aristocratic families.


    You know, the elder of the aristocratic family who was killed by him is also a well-known existence in the Xiuzhen world, but he is still under the command of Yucheng, but he can''t survive for a round.


    So, at this moment, after an elder gave his name, all the people breathed back and became quiet and silent. They didn''t dare to have a bit of unbridled.


    In fact, even if they didn''t have their famous names, they didn''t know who the visitors were. The authority of the city Lord when he appeared was enough to shock the audience.


    In addition, Yucheng continued to refresh its achievements, so it became the youngest and most powerful demon king in the history of Moyu city.


    No one can fight against the devil wherever he goes!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he, her father?" Nie dust was covered with black fog and a light red halo, because of the existence of this layer of red halo, the pressure of the devil road rain city on him disappeared.


    He knew that this was the position of the remnant soul of the blood stone, which made him feel at ease under the pressure of the demon king; while his body was relaxed, his heart became more and more heavy.


    Yesterday, when he went back, he did not find her in the place where he left the rain and moon smoke to sleep; but he wandered and searched in luanzan mountain, but still did not find her whereabouts.


    At last, Nie Chen only felt depressed. He thought of the boat which absolutely covered up the trace of rain and moon smoke, and understood that if the other party didn''t want to see himself. So, in any case, he couldn''t find her.


    "What would she say? Does he not want to face me or hate me? His father, would kill me? " Nie Chen stood there, is the only one under the pressure of Yucheng, calm, no shaking body.


    But his heart, to the old description of the river, is not too much, he is involved in more and more forces; enemies, also more!


    "Father Yuyueyan lowered her head and didn''t go to see Yucheng. However, when she arrived in front of Yucheng, she threw herself into her father''s arms and immediately choked and cried like a wounded child who had been away from home for a long time.


    Nie Chen''s heart trembled for the sudden burst out of the rain moon smoke. It seems that Yu Yueyan''s heart is broken; otherwise, the daughter of a generation of evil way, who is proud of heaven, could not have behaved so badly and wailed in full view of the public.


    "Ah, Yan''er, you..." At the beginning, Yucheng thought that yuyueyan''s mood was low, which was caused by his inner guilt. After all, a man secretly ran to such a far place, causing his father a long way to go here.


    However, in the cry of rain and moon smoke, there is obviously a deep sadness. Yucheng put his arms around his beloved daughter, doting on her, and her face suddenly became cold.


    Nie Chen felt that the air around him seemed to be stagnant, and even the deep breathing of the rest of the people and animals had disappeared.


    "Who bullied you?" Yucheng opened his mouth, but then his eyes swept into the Luan mountains.


    "Did you suffer in this chaotic mountain?" Yucheng grabs yuyueyan''s shoulders and asks her, but yuyueyan just cries, hugs her tightly again and throws herself into her father''s arms, crying more heartbroken.


    The face of Yucheng is as cold as nine Xuan ice. It is extremely cold. In his mouth, he utters a majestic voice, "it seems that the heavenly array sect is unlikely to reappear in the world today."


    "Boy, it''s all your fault!" The spirit leopard crawls below, spreads the weak voice, "how to do?"


    "Forget it, I did it alone, and I will bear the consequences." Nie Chen looked calm and looked at the rain city in the sky, but he spoke solemnly.


    He didn''t want to delay the return of tianzhenzong because of himself!


    "Well, do you think it''s so simple?" Nine lions, face dignified, looking at Nie dust, heart sigh.


    "So it was you who bullied my family?" Rain city''s eyes, suddenly hit, condensed in Nie dust body.


    He had already seen his daughter''s strange pause when she passed by Nie Chen. At this moment, he naturally heard the dialogue between Lingbao and Nie Chen, and his heart was already clear.


    "It turns out that the devil is here for his daughter?"


    "Hey, I''ve heard that he''s very protective. I see you today, and it''s true!""It seems that this unruly boy bullied his daughter. It seems that his road has come to an end


    ¡­¡­ Although the onlookers did not talk about it again, strangely, they seemed to be able to communicate with each other through divine consciousness, which could not be heard by outsiders.


    "How dare to bully my Yan''er, Ling she cried to such a degree, boy, I don''t care what secret you have in you, today is your death date!" Magic road rain City, looking at Nie dust, although some surprised, Nie dust even in his own pressure, so relaxed, but did not affect his determination to kill each other.


    "He''s going to kill, no good!"


    "Stop him..." The elders of the aristocratic family felt bad when they saw the cold killing opportunity of Yucheng.


    "But he is the devil..."


    "He can defeat us one on one, one by one, but the six of us work together, hum, who can fight in the world?" Nine elders, eyes flashing, God consciousness exchange, voice sonorous.


    ¡­¡­


    "You die!" Yucheng''s right hand has been raised. In his hands, a cloud of black light flickers, sending out a destructive atmosphere that seems to distort time and space.


    "This son is too much to be killed by him!" Parents Li''s old face was coagulated and stepped on. He flew into the air and turned to face the rain city. However, he blocked Nie dust behind him.


    "Dare you stand in my way?" Yucheng looks cold and does not put each other in the eyes.


    "Yes, this son has a deep resentment with my family. We must capture him." The remaining five elders also jumped into the sky, standing in a row, facing the rain city.


    It seems that Nie Chen, who they want to capture and kill, has become the object they are striving to protect.


    "Well, it''s wonderful!" Nie Chen thought silently in his heart.


    "Ha ha, what kind of urine are these family members?"


    "It seems that the young man is highly valued by them."


    "It seems that these people are not as simple as they seem to be, but what they are trying to do is to capture and kill the boy


    "What is that boy? What''s the secret? Even these elders are in opposition to Yucheng, which is touched by the scales and is extremely angry. "


    In private, the crowd was puzzled and debated.


    "Oh The nine lions shook their heads and grinned in silence.


    "You''re really in demand." At the moment, the spirit leopard stood up. Those elders blocked the rain City, and seemed to block its prestige, so that these spirit animals were immediately relaxed.


    "Back to the mountain!" The spirit leopard drank a lot, and the roaring beast tide quickly began to retreat, and they poured into the array curtain. The curtain mouth was closed. Only Nie Chen and the nine lions were still at the gate.


    "Are you going to fight against this king?" Six people standing in the line, stopped the rain City, but he did not fear the color, still domineering to speak.


    "This son has a deep relationship with us and can''t die under your command!"


    "We don''t mean to be an enemy to you. If you give him to us, you can put forward any conditions you like."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the six elders joined hands, they did not seem to be willing to go to war or to be completely hostile to the demon king. Instead, they began to compromise and try to discuss with each other.


    "You are looking for death!" Yucheng didn''t move at all. The anger between his eyebrows was burning to the extreme. In his hands, the black light flickered and expanded in an instant. He roared: "get out of here!"


    "Be careful!" Each of the six elders offered their magic weapons to fight against the black light. The roaring sound reverberated in the sky.


    But it was strange that the magic weapons in the hands of the elders were suddenly broken in the light of the black light, as if they had been broken down.


    "It''s just like the rumor. Don''t use magic weapon any more. Show the way and fight The elder of the nine families opened his mouth. In the process of shifting, he enlarged his right hand and directly patted Yucheng.


    "Hum!" Yucheng a cold hum, eyes show contempt, a palm in the wind, two Mu ran giant hands against each other.


    "Ah The nine elders even let out a scream, but seeing his enlarged right hand, the crack spread in an instant, and finally exploded with a bang.


    As a result, his right hand had disappeared completely, leaving only a small arm with small pieces of flesh and blood hanging like rotten rags.


    "Big burial in the ice waterfall!" Li''s side, the elder saw the potential, frowned, and his palms seemed to press in the void parallel to the feet.


    Suddenly, the temperature dropped suddenly, and an ice waterfall swept away from his feet towards the rain city. In an instant, the demon king holding his daughter was frozen and buried.


    "Cut off the sky!" Another elder saw it and cast a powerful and terrifying magic. A finger shadow attacked the demon king in the ice and shattered the void.


    "Zheng!" Another old man, with his sword in his hand, took the place of the demon king.


    ¡­¡­ And the people of Zhangjia are even more powerful. Their whole body suddenly flickers with fire red flame. They jump up one step and blow out directly. They rush towards the place where Yucheng is."How strong, is this the elder''s method?"


    "The name of the demon king is really true. I don''t know if I can hold on to the six elders alone."


    "Every elder''s means are enough to wipe out the whole army. Kill us, but it''s as simple as trampling on a native chicken and a dog... "


    The monks who gradually retreated from the distance were shocked by their conversation.


    "Ah You are looking for death And from the inside of the waterfall, the sound of shaking and roaring.


    On the ground, the children of the aristocratic families who had fled to the danger area were already out of the danger area, but at the moment, because of the roar, their bodies trembled, they knelt on the ground, holding their heads, and their five senses shed blood Some people, with cracks in their bodies, fell to the ground and died in fear.


    Those onlookers scattered one after another, retreating far and far away; fortunately, the spirit leopard called back all the spirit animals, Nie Chen closed the curtain, and there were no casualties.


    A vast battlefield, in front of the Luan mountains, is empty!


    "No, back off!" Li''s elder, with a dignified face, immediately roared and told the Zhang family to withdraw quickly.


    It''s too late!

 Chapter 104

    Zhangjia is famous for its martial arts. It is because the elder of Zhangjia is not as profound as the other five elders, but because of his strong physical strength, he often uses martial arts to fight in close combat.


    However, when Li''s parents scolded him, what made him fear was that there were cracks on the surface of the frozen rain City Ice waterfall, which spread rapidly and crackled. In an instant, the ice waterfall exploded and rolled out of the sky.


    What''s more, he was shocked that the magic of the other five elders was swept into the sea by the rolling magic cloud, which was as silent as mud flowing into the sea, without any collision or shock.


    A big hand, from the magic fog and endless broken ice, Muran reached out, and in an instant was close to his body and grabbed him.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Zhang Jia elder''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stopped his body and was about to retreat. But at the moment, he can no longer escape from the scope of the magic cloud.


    "Zhang Xiao, run away..." An old man, with a big face, looked at Zhang Xiao at the epicenter of the earthquake. He was directly seized by the big hand and held it in his palm.


    Bang, bang!


    The sound of beating came from the big hand, which made the big hand shake. It can be seen that Zhang Xiao was still in the big hand, resisting the closing force of the big hand with a strong body.


    However, a cold hum came, the big hand was shocked, and it was forced to close up. A short scream came from inside.


    "Poof!" Zhang Xiao was directly crushed by the big hand, burst out a ladle of blood donation, flying out, more blood, from the big hand between the fingers, slowly flow down.


    "I haven''t killed people for a long time Who dares to hinder me In the magic cloud, Yucheng''s domineering body, holding the petite Yuyue smoke, reveals his figure. His right hand takes back, and there is no blood donation flowing across it.


    Both of them are safe and sound!


    "How could it be that you took that step?" The elder of the Li family covered his broken right hand, and his face was full of fear.


    "No one can take that step unless, it''s impossible..." Another elder also opened his mouth and looked at the rain City, but his body was shaking.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for me to step out and kill you and so on." Yucheng sneers, holding the rain moon smoke, toward Nie dust.


    The remaining five elders, even their bodies trembling, gave way voluntarily, and did not dare to block the way of Yucheng.


    "This man has a deep relationship with many forces in my right way. You can''t just kill him like this!" Li''s elder gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, but he did not dare to offend and obstruct Yucheng.


    "Are you fighting a war between immortals and demons?" Another elder, gnashing his teeth and opening his mouth. " What''s your magic Rain City, if I join hands? "


    " hum, I should have killed you. Today, I will save your life and get out of here Yucheng did not turn back, but went straight to Nie Chen''s direction and stepped into the boundary of Luanzhen mountain.


    "Yucheng, you are responsible for the consequences!" Li''s parents always stood up. His right arm was covered with immortal light. His broken right arm grew out, but his face was even paler.


    "Hum, magic Rain City Let''s go Nine elders, the robe sleeve a swing, turned into a light, disappeared in an instant.


    In an instant, the five elders were gone. On the ground, the children of the surviving aristocratic families jumped into the sky one after another and turned into rainbow. In panic, they left in a hurry.


    "The devil''s name is worthy of its name."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for him to find an opponent in the whole world!"


    "It''s hard to say But those hypocritical aristocratic family members are really slapped hard this time


    "Those elders are very important to this son Will the dispute between immortals and Demons arise again? It''s a good thing for us


    ¡­¡­ Far away, many people are still watching and debating.


    The rain city of magic road came step by step. Every step of his life made the void tremble. A kind of forest killing opportunity came with huge pressure. The spirit animals such as the spirit leopard kept retreating until they hid behind the nine lions.


    Rain moon smoke at this moment, stopped crying, but she nestled in her father''s arms, but did not go to see Nie dust, as if, do not want to face the general.


    "This man, you can''t kill him!" The nine lions looked dignified and roared.


    "No one can save the man I want to kill!" Yucheng''s voice was loud and clear. Instead of arguing, he raised his right hand, and with a huge palm, he directly wiped Nie Chen.


    At the moment, the curtain is still open, and the big hand is very fast. Even if Nie Chen hides in the curtain and is not fully prepared, he is afraid that he can not escape the killing moves of Yucheng.


    Moreover, just like those elders who could sacrifice and put their big hands into the battle curtain, if Yucheng was determined to kill Nie Chen, it would be too late to escape.


    However, Nie Chen did not want to escape!


    "Roar!" Nine lions nine heads instantly become ferocious roar, a huge golden lion claw out, toward the giant hand of the rain city to meet and go.


    However, after the fierce impact, any nine lions, nine heads are biting teeth, struggling to insist, Yucheng''s big hand, actually still pressed the huge lion''s claws, toward Nie dust slowly fell down.At this time, I also came to explain that I was innocent. It was not something that a person like Nie Chen would do, although he did not have any sin to say


    But this did not affect his heart, for the rain and moon smoke produced by the apology; but it is only an apology. Now someone wants to kill him, even if he is wrong, it is impossible to take his own life as compensation.


    Under the pressure of the demon Rain City, Nie Chen''s face was flat, without any panic and fear. He was surrounded by evil spirit and had a hazy red light. His eyes, looking directly at the cold eyes of Yucheng, did not have the color of fear and greed.


    He moved his eyes, turned to Yu Yueyan, trying to find her line of sight, but in the end, nothing was found. The other side is facing him, avoiding him.


    Yucheng''s big hand slowly presses down, when this big hand falls completely, is his death moment!


    "Hey, the devil wants to kill people. I''m afraid no one can save him. This boy, it''s over


    "What did he do to make the witch smoke girl so heartbroken? Is it possible that... "


    "Don''t think about it, or you will be the next one to kill!"


    "Yes, be careful On the other hand, he angered so many aristocratic families. Unexpectedly, he provoked the people of magic rain city. This man is really idle for a long time


    "No, I don''t think it''s easy. You see, he is so calm, under the pressure of the demon Rain City, he is calm


    "Yes, I am. Under that kind of pressure, I wait for the consequences..."


    In the distance, the crowd did not disperse much, but was attracted and shocked by Nie Chen''s performance, and began to discuss again.


    "Boy, what are you doing? If you don''t run away, go and find those two? I''ll stand up for you for a while. " Nine lions scold Nie Chen, but Nie Chen is not moved.


    "What are you doing?" Lingbao was angry and felt that Nie Chen was either crazy or stupid.


    "I don''t intend to avoid this question, although I am not at fault for what happened between us However, if there is a chance to make up for it, I will try my best. I hope you can give me a chance. " Nie Chen opened his mouth, his voice was flat, his expression was serious, and the magic fog was dispersed, and his face and figure were exposed.


    His eyes, condensed in the rain and moon smoke body, his words, of course, are also about the rain and moon smoke.


    "Shut up Yucheng was furious. With his experience and mind, he naturally saw what happened between his daughter and the young man.


    In his opinion, Nie Chen has become a stain on his daughter''s life. Only by erasing it can we dispel the hatred between his daughter and his heart.


    "Your father, you can kill me But if I do not die today, we will be enemies from now on Everything between us is gone Nie dust did not care about the anger of Yucheng, but still looked at his back to his rain moon smoke, very seriously open his mouth.


    Yuyueyan naturally heard Nie Chen''s words, and her body trembled gently; in fact, her heart was also tangled, because in fact, she was responsible for all this However, what confused her most was Nie''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope you can give me a chance. " Nie dust''s words, ring in her ear, make her head dizzy.


    A person who defiled himself should have died; but in her heart, there was a voice that seemed to say: if he died, you would regret all your life!


    For a long time, since the moment of cooperation with Nie Chen, Nie Chen again and again made her appreciate and surprise her. She could not say when she had a little favor or even joy for this simple, honest and loyal youth.


    If she didn''t have this kind of affection and liking, she would not be so sad at the moment, and would not dare to face Nie Chen. Instead, she had already urged her father to kill him!


    "Yan''er, kill or not!" Yucheng seemed to understand his daughter''s condition very much, and asked in a soft and peaceful voice.


    Seeing that her father''s giant hand was about to fall, she was going to wipe out the man who had stained her. She wanted to say no!


    "Don''t ask me any more!"


    But suddenly she held her head in her arms, and the words that came out of her mouth were confused and sad, and she began to sob again.


    In a flash, in her regretful, immediately turned to look at Nie Chen''s eyes, her father''s big hand, has been pressed down. The big hands of the nine lions, Muran was shattered, turned into a piece of golden blood and dissipated in an instant.


    The array surging, thunder flashing, the curtain because of the great force of the suppression, appear to the inward depression At present, the curtain can''t stop this powerful and fast killing power!


    "No, no!"


    At the moment when the big hand of Yucheng falls on Nie Chen and stirs up countless smoke and dust, and this big hand starts to be broken by the force of the curtain, the rain moon smoke sends out a heartbreaking sharp call.


    "You..." Nine lions look at the magic road rain City, nine heads are wrinkled up, one of its lion claws, has been bloody. It turned back in anger and looked at the rolling mountains in the distance. "Damn it, why haven''t those pigs appeared yet?""Brother Spirit leopard a big drink, but tightly clench teeth, face is full of helpless anger color.


    "Well, it seems that he does not have much strength and dependence."


    "I think it''s these nine lions who are really pitching people. I can''t rely on them."


    "I can''t blame this cat. I can only say that he is too arrogant. He thinks that with this chaotic array mountain as a support, he dares to ignore the dignity of many powerful men!"


    "It seems that the strength of Luanzhen mountain is just like this. How can these nine lions dare to be reborn? "


    People watching from afar could not hear the details, but they could see the general situation. Nie Chen died under the demon king, and they could see clearly the situation.

 Chapter 105

    The big hand of Yucheng destroying the sky and the earth, even the nine lions, could not be stopped. After all, it fell down and destroyed Nie Chen.


    It''s all over. It''s over.


    Rain moon smoke nestled in his father''s arms, his face interwoven with shock, despair and sadness. At this moment, she realized that Nie Chen, in her own heart, seemed to be no insignificant person.


    However, this man, at the moment, has died under his own permission, died in his father''s hands.


    "Damn it!" Nine lions look at the rain City, nine heads, all showing helplessness and despair.


    "Is he really dead?" The spirit leopard looked at the huge hand as big as a mountain, covering Nie Chen''s place; under the great power of the battle screen, the big hand began to burn, disintegrate and destroy.


    However, is this really the case?


    Yucheng''s face, however, showed a frightened color


    It seemed that the power of the curtain was destroying his right hand, which shocked him; but what really surprised him was that the palm of his hand covered the palm of his hand, forming a vacuum in the center of his palm.


    The middle of the palm was where Nie Chen stood. But after all his fingers and the edges of his palms fell down, the palm was buried like a hard nail and could no longer be pressed down and flattened.


    His right hand began to tremble, and his hand began to disintegrate, burn and turn into ashes and smoke. Gradually, the palm, a more severe pain came, so that Yucheng frowned.


    This feeling, like the nail, grew upward, and finally penetrated his palm directly through the back of his hand.


    "Do it to me again, and you will die here!" A voice, echoing out, spreading in the void, there is no cold and domineering air, but it makes everyone''s mind shake.


    It seems that under this sound, all people have lost their ability to move their bodies and think.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Yucheng locked his eyebrows and looked at the back of his palm. A hole broke open, and a figure rose slowly from the hole.


    "Such a sound..." Nine lions look surprised, and then, his nine pairs of eyes, golden light burst, also saw that through the back of the devil''s hand and appeared.


    In the distance, those monks who were watching did not know what had happened. However, after the sound came, their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of fear and shock. Therefore, they stagnated, their souls trembled and their bodies became uncontrollable.


    Roaring, the big hand of the rain City, with the complete appearance of the figure, at the foot of the figure, turned into ashes, was completely destroyed by the curtain.


    "Who are you?" Although Yucheng is still very depressed at the moment, it is much better than those monks who are watching from far and near. Under his protection, yuyueyan is similar to him.


    Besides, there are only nine lions who can think. He looked at the figure rising from the sky, his eyes trembled, there was some surprise, but then, showed a strange color of surprise.


    "Nie Chen!" Rain and moon smoke, showing a very happy smile.


    Nie Chen is safe and sound under her father''s hand. She can''t help but express a surprise in her heart. But in an instant, her smile has solidified and become stiff.


    "From now on, tianqianzong will come to this world again Invader, kill, enemy, kill Nie dust standing in the sky, looks flat and light, but on his body, virtually exudes a sense of dignity.


    This kind of dignity does not come from showing one''s own strength and cultivation. It is just like a person. When he reaches Jue Dian, he will naturally stand there and make everyone believe in it.


    This is just like in nature, when a tiger king inspects its territory, all the animals tremble and retreat; it does not need to roar or kill, so it naturally has a kind of dignity and produces a kind of pressure.


    "This is Shi?" Yucheng''s body with yuyueyan in his arms actually trembled; the demon king of a generation, who forced the six elders of the aristocratic family, trembled at the moment.


    As Yucheng said, what Nie dust sends out is just a kind of "potential"!


    Only those who have reached the absolute invincible state of cultivation have reached the limit in their own "Tao" and thus have metamorphosis. Only those who stand out from the numerous beings and the vast number of monks can have such "potential"!


    This is no longer a powerful force, a kind of ability that can be made up, but an essential transcendence, just like the evolution from "human" to "God"!


    "You..." Rain and moon smoke red eyes, still contains tears, he saw Nie dust, let her heart tremble, despair, suddenly full of sorrow.


    Nie Chen''s eyes are no longer calm before. In her eyes, there are still some tender eyes; in this Nie Chen''s eyes, they are indifference, ignorance, and indifference overlooking all living beings.


    In an instant, she felt that she had completely lost her position in Nie Chen''s heart; even if she was looked at, she could hardly get this opportunity from him.Nie Chen did not really look at her, even if it was just a glance!


    Before Nie Chen''s sincere attitude, sincere entreaty, now turned into complete indifference, making rain moon smoke suddenly think of Nie Chen''s words before!


    ¡°¡­¡­ But if I am not dead today, we will be enemies from now on, and everything between us will disappear In her eyes, once again tears twinkled and filled with sadness.


    She didn''t go to see Nie Chen again, but just cried and climbed on her father''s shoulder That man, has disappeared, has become a stranger!


    "You go, this time, I won''t kill you!" Nie dust looked at the rain City lightly, without any cold and angry meaning, but said calmly.


    "Who are you Yucheng''s right hand grew up again, but his face was pale. He looked at Nie Chen''s figure, and was extremely shocked.


    He clearly felt that Nie Chen''s cultivation was just the top of the sea, but he didn''t have the courage to resist and confront!


    In the presence of that kind of "potential", he even has no ability to practice.


    "Smoke, let''s go!" Yucheng''s face was full of regret, but then, he seemed to be relieved; finally, he took a deep look at Nie dust, and he suddenly scattered the rolling magic cloud.


    The magic cloud surged, dispersed, and then began to converge. When those dark clouds closed and turned into the last cut tobacco, the shadow of Yucheng and yuyueyan had disappeared.


    A tear, from the space point where they disappeared, drifted to the ground


    "A thousand miles around luanzan mountain is under the jurisdiction of Tianzhen Prefecture. Anyone who intrudes will be killed!" Nie Chen looked into the distance. The monks, who were watching them in panic, started to speak. Then he turned around and went to the screen. He passed through the nine lions and nine shocked heads.


    "Who is he Finally, the spirit leopard can move his body and shake his head. His brain is in confusion and blur.


    In its feeling, the scenes that Nie Chen forced away the demon king had already been branded into its perception, but only after the "potential" dissipated, did the scenes and scenes pour into its mind together.


    In fact, this is because it has restored the ability to think, so that at this time, we can have leisure to deal with the huge amount of information that has just been imprinted in the mind.


    Nie dust left, that kind of "potential" has also disappeared. All the people watching from afar, at the moment, feel like the spirit leopard.


    They shake their heads, as if the scenes were staged in front of their eyes, but what they saw and what they received in their heads were totally different.


    This kind of feeling is maddening. Some people hold their heads and seem to fall into madness and almost scream!


    In a long distance, there were several figures in a row. Their faces were frightened and turned into green lights and disappeared in an instant This is obviously a few hide in the dark observation of the strong, fled, panic and hurry.


    "There are many secrets in him? No wonder the two fairies will recognize him The nine lions recalled what the two old men had said to them during the game.


    "This son should be able to walk around the world on behalf of my tianzhenzong. Let him go and help him if necessary..." Nine lions face a congealed, "no wonder that a few guys, also did not come, think to also should be aware of the two immortal''s inspiration."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really a wave that has not been leveled and another wave has risen again and again. There are so many surprises and repeated shocks!"


    "It seems that tianqianzong has already possessed the strength to be superior to the world; therefore, it has come back strongly!"


    "Who is that young man? It''s really terrible He has been calm, it is not artificial


    "Yes, and he doesn''t take anyone as a dependence. He is a strong man It seems that the pattern of forces in the world will change. "


    Those confused onlookers, at this moment, finally returned to normal, with a long breath and a look of fear.


    Just as they woke up, a loud and majestic voice came out of Luanzhen mountain.


    "After today, if the chaotic array mountain is within a thousand miles, even if there is only one person left, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The clang voice of the nine lions, like rolling thunder, set off a gust of wind on the earth.


    "Damn it, this dead cat..." A person is about to start swearing, but his mouth is blocked by his companion.


    "You don''t want to die. Although it was obscene and helpless before, it is more than enough to kill us."


    "Yes, let''s go. Now that the situation is clear, don''t talk nonsense, or you will be killed... " Those onlookers, at the moment, have jumped into the sky, into a rainbow left.


    From a distance, it looks like a green meteor shower.


    The storm came and dissipated quickly In the disorderly array mountain, Nie Chenyu and two old men sit opposite each other. In front of them, there is a stone table. On the stone table, there is a chess game.


    Nie Chen''s face was dignified. On the chessboard, he put down a chess piece between his fingertips. All of a sudden, he made the faces of the two old men in the opposite face look startled. Then, he seemed to have some understanding. He raised his hands and clasped his fists, and they all laughed.

 Chapter 106

    Under a cliff, a high and thick waterfall flew down. The roar of the current hitting the deep pool reverberated in the valley. Nie Chen kneels under the waterfall and lets the waterfall fall like a thousand jin boulder.


    His whole body, his muscles were released and he was at his strongest strength. In this way, he could barely resist the impact of this huge waterfall and the hard stones of different sizes occasionally falling with the torrent in the waterfall.


    "We are of different races. We can not teach you much about Tao and Dharma, but we are similar to each other in the way of cultivating ourselves. We still have some skills and methods that can be used in this regard!" The two old people who played the game had a good understanding of each other with the blood stone spirit in Nie Chen''s body.


    The remnant soul told him before he went to sleep that he could trust the forces of Luanzhen mountain.


    Three days ago, it was the awakening of the ghost of blood stone that made Nie Chen not afraid of the majesty of Yucheng. Finally, he took control of Nie Chen''s body and helped him survive the disaster.


    Think of it, can let Nie dust''s body, send out the kind of "potential" that even Yucheng is scared of, also only that blood stone remnant soul, may achieve this.


    After that, the remnant soul controls Nie Chen''s body and comes to the middle of the world. Together with the two old men, he studies a chess game on the stone table that seems to have never fallen one in a long time.


    Nie Chen doesn''t know these things. After he regains control of his body and wakes up, he just knows that it is the blood stone remnant who saved him.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that the remnant spirits would fight. After all, they were connected by fate. The faint red light that covered him and resisted the oppression of the jade city came from the remnant soul.


    However, what he was not sure was whether the ghost could help him survive under the attack of Yucheng. After all, it''s just a ghost, and Yucheng is so strong!


    In the space of the blood stone, the souls bound by the remnant souls and absorbing the soul power have almost turned into a thin light and shadow, and are on the verge of collapse. If the remnant souls continue to absorb, they may all collapse and dissipate.


    It seems that Nie Chen said that he wanted to keep these souls alive until they returned to the qingjue sect and took revenge, so that they could experience despair in fear and witness the destruction of qingjue, and then let them die together Therefore, the remnant soul did not continue to absorb their soul power.


    "It seems time to find a chance to collect some souls for you!" This is Nie Chen''s first thought in his heart when he is grateful for the remnant to save him, and after the other party falls into a deep sleep again.


    Now, Nie Chen is tempering his body under the waterfall because he was guided by the two elders.


    "You have not developed your body''s potential at all. Under each limit value, you should give full play to its power as much as possible. Otherwise, no matter how strong your potential is, it will be wasted in the end."


    These words made Nie Chen know more clearly about his way of training himself. It turns out that he has been trying to avoid an extreme, that is, like the dust, the body will be tempered to death.


    However, because of this, he has not fully condensed his own body, the most powerful strength, tenacity and vitality under the existing potential


    "Whether the body is going to a dead end is not entirely because of the desire for quick success and instant benefit, but also has a lot to do with Kung Fu. The man named Qingchen, you said, may have embarked on a fast-growing evil way of body building. It can''t be compared with your body refining method which contains the great way. "


    The voices of the two elders, branded in Nie Chen''s heart, echoed in his mind, making his understanding more and more profound.


    "In fact, you don''t need to worry about going to extremes in this way of body building. What you need to worry about is whether you can completely temper the powerful power you should have. The stronger the strength is, the stronger your body will be, and the greatest play will be given to your tough body! "


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, Nie Chen has been sitting here. Not far away, the snow-white, cat like animal occasionally comes to visit him, showing an impatient look, but never bothers Nie Chen''s cultivation.


    Later, the spirit leopard also came, unexpectedly and the snow-white beast from the waterfall under the God pool, catch a gold or purple big fish, set fire to barbecue.


    The smell of big barbecue fish came, which made Nie Chen unable to sit still The snow-white beast''s barbecue skills and attention level, directly make the spirit leopard, look stunned.


    "If I didn''t please these guys, would my legs have to go through so many crafts and be coated with so many strange accessories, and then baked and eaten?" When Lingbao thought of this, he felt a little lucky.


    When the fish was ripe, the roar sounded, and Nie Chen rushed out of the waterfall and came to the grill. He asked for a fragrant roast fish from the snow-white beast with a smile on his face.


    "Ah The faces of the two animals and one man were intoxicated.


    To Nie Chen''s surprise, under the influence of so many accessories, the food he ate turned into a stream of fresh water, which flowed through his body and finally integrated into his body.Nie Chen felt refreshed and full of strength. He felt much more powerful than he felt after taking the elixir. She plunges into the deep pool under the waterfall. After a while, she throws up more than ten big fish.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s delicious. It''s a good thing." Seven or eight grilled fish are full of energy.


    Nie Chen sighed and lay on the stone slab, so did the spirit leopard and the little beast. They were all on their feet, showing the color of enjoyment.


    "It''s said that there are many delicious foods in the outside world. I''m really looking forward to it. When are you going to take me out?" The little white beast licked his lips and belched his mouth.


    "Hey, although the outside world, the ingredients may not be as good as here, but in the vast world of red, only you can''t eat all kinds of delicious food, only you can''t imagine!" Nie Chen has also visited the world of mortals. Compared with the monotony and dullness of friars'' practice, he thinks it is really wonderful.


    "I want to go around too!" Lingbao spoke with envy.


    "You can''t resist the impulse of biting a Golden Leopard''s leg!" Snow white small beast is very serious exclamation.


    "Yes, Huang Zun!" The spirit explosion hit an exciting spirit, turned over the body, quietly left here, went to practice.


    "Hum, I''m going to collect my things. As long as the outside world is as delicious as you say, I''ll reward you a lot!" The little animal patted his hairy chest, turned into a white light and disappeared.


    Nie Chen lay on the stone, but did not immediately get up, but mouth foreign overflow smile at the same time, eyes show deep thoughts.


    Once, he had such a comfortable life, but this "once" is impossible to reproduce the past At that time, even Ziyang, the master, personally barbecued the leg meat of mountain animals for Nie Chen. The taste was similar to the roast fish he had just eaten


    "Master, I escaped, I survived Moreover, it seems that I have found my own dependence... " At present, no matter what reason, he has become a whole with them.


    "Master, how should I face them If it''s you, you should know the best way, just tell me! " In Nie Chen''s heart, there are three figures emerging: Qinglian, yuyueyan and tianluzi.


    "If they were my enemies in the future, I would still kill people." Nie dust face suddenly some cold, also some doubt, "master, I such choice, is right or wrong?"


    In fact, after all this, Nie Chen''s young heart should have been very confused; but after going through countless storms of life and death, he understood what he had to do and what was really worth pursuing and guarding.


    The belief of revenge never wavered in his heart, but his deepest desire was to become stronger until he was able to live safely with Zifeng and other concerned people without being oppressed.


    Through the stormy waves, their love, from their own just more and more far away From then on, a person will gradually ignore the love he once longed for, and instead, cherish and love those who do not love, but cherish themselves.


    This is not a compromise to life, but a kind of growth And Nie Chen has grown up.


    He was no longer the favored son of heaven, the lofty minded young monk with pure fantasy.


    "Power..." Nie dust light mouth, stood up, a firm face, eyes are very firm. "I want to be stronger..."


    Once again, he leaped under the waterfall.


    Since the two ancient immortals both agreed with their own practice and thought that he was not necessary and worried about the possibility of turning the body into a dead end, Nie Chen had nothing to worry about.


    At the moment, under the impact of the waterfall and the rocks, he constantly tempered his body and made his strength stronger and stronger.


    In fact, for three days, through such devil like training, he was surprised to find out. The surface of their own flesh and blood, stronger than before, and gradually with the shallow, in the meat refining state of blood and meat together, become a transparent whole.


    This means that such external exercise will make his already extremely strong and tough body into a perfect whole, thus becoming more powerful, more indestructible and full of vitality.


    If the surface layer is damaged, the restoring power of the shallow layer is enough to repair the surface layer quickly; when the surface layer is damaged, the overall recovery ability is far higher than that of the previous single layer because it is connected as a whole.


    "As expected, as the two immortals said, Nirvana formula is an internal body training method, which is to shape the body and cultivate potential from the inside to the outside." Under Nie Chen''s Pan knee waterfall, a huge stone fell on his head and burst instantly. He was not moved at all.


    "In order to fully develop the potential, we must combine the internal and external. We should use external training to stimulate the potential strength that my body already has, so as to reach a certain level, the strongest strength and tenacity, and the most powerful vitality." In Nie''s eyes, there was a bright and confident look.The sound of rumbling came down from the top of his head, and a bigger stone fell down.


    Nie dust suddenly stood up, face a coagulation, hands up, palm open, a bang, a will hold the huge stone in the hands. His knee was bent, but only half bent, and he stood up a little bit under his teeth.


    Nie Chen''s body is straight, his muscles are bulging, and he is very strong. Holding this huge rock like a mountain, together with the impact of the waterfall falling vertically, the weight he is bearing at this moment has reached a very terrible level.


    These boulders rolling in the waterfall are all the essence stones after thousands of grinding and thousands of blows. They are many times heavier than ordinary stones It can be imagined that the power of Nie dust, corresponding to the weight he bears at the moment, has reached an extremely terrible level.

 Chapter 107

    In a flash, half a month passed.


    At the moment, the impact force at the bottom of the waterfall has no pressure and threat to Nie dust.


    From a distance, in the huge waterfall, close to the middle of the stream, it seems to be blocked and cut off by a huge stone. The water of the waterfall is flying and surging, and then it continues to impact downward.


    After a closer look, we can see that it was a man, holding a huge stone in one hand and climbing slowly towards the top of the waterfall against the torrent of the falling waterfall.


    The weight of this huge stone is 5000 Jin. With the impact of the waterfall, Nie Chen''s right hand can not bear less than 10000 Jin.


    Nie Chen''s flesh is full of strength, and his muscles are full of strength. There is an explosive force in Nie Chen''s flesh. There is a slight crack in the connection between the stone and his palm. It seems that it will break under the attack of the gravity of the waterfall and the support of Nie Chen.


    From his head, Nie Chen grasped the hard and smooth wall of the waterfall directly with his left hand. His face was frozen and he clenched his teeth.


    He knew that it was another huge stone, which, under the impact of the waterfall, was falling towards him; at the moment, he was nearly half of the waterfall, but before he got here, he had slipped down three times.


    The sound of thunder approached, Nie dust holding the right hand of the boulder, suddenly a force, the boulder was pushed upward by him. Suddenly, the sound of violent impact reverberated, a huge force, mixed with endless gravel and water, hit Nie dust''s body.


    Yes, Nie Chen held up the stone and ran into the falling stone. However, the falling stone itself was estimated to be about ten thousand catties, which directly smashed the stone that was about to crack in Nie Chen''s hand, and finally hit Nie Chen''s flesh.


    Between the roar, Nie dust and the boulder fell into the waterfall and smashed into the bottom of the deep pool.


    "Ah With a yell, I saw the deep pool under the waterfall, and the water was surging. Then the waves were heavy and rolled back to the sky. A huge stone appeared on the surface of the rolling wave. Finally, a hand holding the huge stone appeared, and Nie Chen slowly revealed the body of the water.


    This huge stone is bigger than the one held by Nie Chen just now; this is the stone that just smashed Nie Chen into the deep pool.


    "Come again!" Nie Chen, with a tough face, stood up and walked steadily on the smooth stone toward the cliff in the torrent of the waterfall.


    Nie Chen''s goal is to reach the top of the waterfall. As long as he is hit by a huge stone, he will hold up the larger stone and continue to climb towards the top of the waterfall.


    Only a bigger stone could push Nie''s strong body down from the waterfall; thus, he repeated the process day after day, and every time he climbed, his difficulty increased.


    With the increase of difficulty, the intensity of training was intensified, and a more ideal training effect was achieved for his body. Indeed, in a short half month, Nie Chen felt his body, stronger than half a month ago.


    However, before the huge stone fell into a thousand pounds, he was still in a thousand pounds position.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, my big brother, seven days have passed, and it''s time for dinner!" On the cliff opposite the waterfall, a creature of man, leopard and leopard looks at Nie Chen, shakes his head and begins to greet him.


    And a huge roar came from the cliff. Nie Chen was familiar with the sound.


    Bang, Nie dust jumped out of the deep pool, jumped on the cliff, but saw the old acquaintance.


    "Roar!" The giant male bear, dragged by the half adult shaped leopard, is ready to be used as food for this barbecue.


    "I am shameless Brother, help me, help me! " That big male bear a snot a tear, see is Nie dust to come toward him, seem to grasp the straw of life-saving general.


    "Why did you catch it, brother leopard?" Nie Chen grinned, but secretly said that he was shameless. "This beast has opened up, it''s my old acquaintance!"


    "Shit, how can you talk?" "This guy hasn''t talked all the time, but he knows to call. How can I know I''ve opened my mind?"


    The spirit bomb has basically been shaped into a human shape, but it is just a human shape. The tail is still there. The golden yellow hair covered with veins and spots can still be used as clothes at this moment. He looked at the big male bear with a gloomy look.


    "I think it''s too scared to speak by you!" Nie Chen touched his chin, but he didn''t expect that the unlucky bear would be caught by the spirit explosion for a picnic, "OK, let it go!"


    "Thanks, brother. I''m leaving first." The giant bear turned over and worshipped Nie Chen, and then disappeared. He left Lingbao standing there with a look of reluctance and disappointment.


    "Well, all the ingredients are ready. Why, where is the main course?" A flash of white light, the little snow-white beast came with a package three times bigger than it, which was filled with various kinds of spirit grass and fruit."You ask him!" Lingbao points to Nie Chen.


    "Hey hey, I let him go. That bear has opened his mind. It''s my old acquaintance. I can''t eat it, I can''t eat it!" Under the fierce eyes of the little beast, Nie Chen said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, the emperor has been prepared for it." The little beast blinked, disappeared for a while, and pulled a giant bear out of the woods.


    Nie Chen was stunned and Lang said, "Cui Green flowers I didn''t expect that the little beast caught the mother bear Cuihua again.


    "Ancestors, no, please let go of my green flowers!" The hapless male bear went back and forth, kowtowed step by step, and crawled out of the woods.


    "This, this bear, can''t eat either!" Nie Chen pinched the sweat and said.


    "Ah, I don''t want to eat any more fish!"


    "Me too!" The spirit explosion embraces the double claw, the person stands, the corner of the mouth takes in the thirsty saliva.


    "I''ll tell you..." Nie Chen grinned and got to the ear of the Lingbao and the little beast, whispered for a while, and immediately made them feel sick, and the saliva from the corners of their mouths turned into a series of vomit.


    "It''s so evil. You should disappear to the emperor as soon as possible. How far will it disappear?" The little beast and spirit bomb lie on the edge of the cliff, vomiting constantly.


    "Thank you. Thank you, brother. No, my Lord!" The two giant bears retreated in fear and disappeared in the woods not far away.


    "Nie Chen, after I wait for Lao Tzu, I will catch the male bear and come back to invigorate the kidney after enjoying the charming human beings like you did that day." The spirit explosion vomited and stammered.


    "Ah?" Nie Chen was surprised and thought that this guy was thinking about the human girl, man and beast "You are more evil!" Nie Chen shook his head and sighed.


    There are always many big fish in the deep pool under the waterfall, but they changed their tastes today. The spirit leopard turned into a leopard, rushed into the primitive forest, and soon hunted back a giant deer covered with blood scales.


    A big meal, started again, is still the white beast chef, Nie dust and Ling Bao fight, are very busy!


    At the first bite of golden venison, they all showed their pleasant color and sighed again and again. It was really delicious.


    Nie Chen was not disappointed. The aura contained in the flesh of the blood scale deer was not under those big fish. Soon, he was full of energy and blood.


    "I don''t know if this little beast will be disappointed when he goes to the outside world to eat those earthly delicacies?" Nie Chen lay on the stone, blowing the humid mountain wind, very relaxed and comfortable.


    The world in luanzan mountain is clearly a treasure land. There are countless precious food materials and miraculous herbs.


    Nie Chen felt that his cultivation was based on this, and the spirit was far stronger than that of the outside world. Before long, he could enter the realm of spiritual sea.


    However, what he is still practicing is the physical body; he can''t miss the careful guidance of the two elders, which is a very difficult opportunity to get!


    "Those two old men are always harsh. If you can''t climb up, you can go anywhere if you have the emperor under your cover." Before leaving, the little beast looked at Nie Chen and patted his chest.


    "Yes, they treat us as iron and stone." Influenced by Nie Chen recently, Lingbao began to practice under the guidance of the two elders.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Nie Chen sat on the edge of the stone cliff and let the moist mountain wind and the water spray of the waterfall rush towards him. He meditated and settled down, and began to run the nirvana formula to turn the abundant spiritual power produced by the deer meat into magic power and integrate it into his body.


    At the moment, he did not care about breaking into the realm of the spirit sea at all. Instead, he was wholeheartedly training his flesh and blood with great potential.


    With the training of the devil and the supplement of such aura, Nie Chen''s body has made great progress.


    Now, with one hand shaking, he has enough strength of ten thousand catties, and if the full force of the body breaks out, it can be said that he has at least fifty thousand jin of strength.


    The quality of a good sword, which is constantly added with superior materials, will eventually reach a terrifying state.


    "When you climb the top of the waterfall, you can come back. We will teach you martial arts and the magic power matching your body!" Nie Chen sounded the words of the two old men, and his eyes showed the color of hope.


    What kind of supernatural powers will their existence confer on them?


    Martial arts, similar to the supernatural power of a practitioner, is not a real warrior. A strong body with martial arts is most likely not to fall into a passive position in the stalemate with the cultivation of Xiandao!


    For the first time, Nie Chen understood the meaning of martial arts. At present, he is not a warrior, but a pure body refining monk.


    "In this era, the warrior has already declined, but in the ancient times, the warrior was definitely the existence of the world''s top; even, it is more powerful and daunting than those practices of immortality!" Nie Chen spoke faintly. In his mind, he interpreted the flourishing age of martial arts and Taoism that the two elders described for him.

 Chapter 108

    Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky way has set nine days.


    The sound of roar is better than the thunder of nine days. Where the waterfall is, Nie Chenqing, holding a huge stone of about 50000 Jin, slowly climbs towards the top of the waterfall.


    At this moment, his muscles are no longer as they were before. Although the hidden strength is still released by him, he does not want to exaggerate the explosive state before.


    From this point of view, his whole body muscle, has gradually compressed, convergence, muscle density, higher than before. The muscle size is smaller, but the strength is too much.


    "Soon!" Nie Chen went up against the waterfall, his left hand and feet, every bit forward, they were deeply buckled into the extremely hard waterfall stone wall.


    If it were not for these cliffs, they would not have been able to bear the huge weight that he was carrying.


    Endless gravel, rolling down, with the torrent of the waterfall, constantly hitting the rock above Nie Chen''s head. However, the rock he was holding at the moment weighed 50000 Jin. In terms of tenacity and volume, few stones could surpass it.


    The huge stone of 50000 Jin is so large that it almost cuts the waterfall in two. On the hillside of the waterfall, there is a huge impact whirlpool, which is almost as grand and magnificent as the scene at the bottom of the waterfall where the deep pool is located.


    Every time he reached a certain point, Nie Chen had to rest for a while to adapt to the violent impact, the crazy operation of Qi and blood in his body, and his body. In this state, he felt at the top of his body.


    At this time, the evil spirit that he melted into the flesh dissipated wildly in his body, finally nourishing his tired body, making him energetic again, and making the physical body return to the state of full strength and fullness again and again.


    Even in His Undersea wheel, a large amount of evil Qi also slowly gushed out, constantly integrated into his body and tempered his body.


    At this time, the earth is dark, still in the dark, but dawn is coming, hazy white, appears in the sky at the top of the waterfall.


    "I want to see the first light of dawn!" Nie Chen gritted his teeth and stopped resting. He moved his body again, holding a huge stone and climbing slowly towards the top of the waterfall.


    His current position has reached the level of three quarters of the whole waterfall. Naturally, up to now, the impact force of the waterfall has been greatly reduced because there is no trend of long-distance falling.


    However, from this point on, the stones, large and small, in the torrent are becoming more and more dense; in summary, the difficulty of climbing up and down the side is not reduced at all, but is becoming more and more serious.


    As time went by, Nie Chen could not see the east side of the waterfall. The color of fish belly White had been revealed, and the sun was about to rise.


    However, in terms of the brightness of the sky, Nie Chen knew that he could not rest any more. He had to rush directly to the top of the waterfall in one breath to see the first ray of sunlight at sunrise.


    at this time, his muscles almost recovered to normal size, not because he had collected the powerful strength of the meat refining environment, but because his muscles were under high-intensity exercise Compression, into a state of high density.


    With the same size of muscle, Nie Chen''s strength at the moment is many times stronger than when one starts to release his body completely.


    The benefits are self-evident!


    "It seems that there is no need to shrink back in the future." Nie Chen was very aware of the changes in his body.


    He didn''t like that kind of muscle burst. Although his strength would suddenly increase, there was always a time gap, and there were always constraints on his flexibility and concealment.


    For example, he must release his strength in order to succeed in something. But if it needs to be silent, his strong and tall body will bring a lot of trouble.


    According to Nie Chen''s character, simplicity, quickness, strength and lethality are the effects he wants. At the moment, his physical state has just achieved his desired goal.


    "I don''t know. Can he succeed?" In the distance, on a cliff, nine lions and Lingbao stand together. Their eyes are full of shock and look at Nie Chen.


    "If he succeeds this time, he will spend less time than the lion king and me." Lingbao said calmly, "it''s rare for a monk of the human race to produce such a strong and powerful monk in today''s world."


    "I can only blame you for not striving for success." Behind them, two old men sat with the stone table and the chess game in the middle. It was as if they were playing chess under the ancient tree.


    The lion king and the spirit leopard looked at each other, and at the same time, their mouth shriveled. When they looked at Nie Chen, they really showed a trace of shame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Nie Chen gave out a low, wild animal like roar. Before he advanced a little, his left hand and feet were deeply buckled into the rock wall.


    But when he stepped on a step and grabbed the next hand, the rock filaments cracked at the rock wall he had grasped and stepped on before, and countless broken rocks were falling into the vacuum formed by the rocks on Nie Chen''s head and blocking the flow of water.Nie dust holding the top of this huge stone, almost has been ground into a sharp cone shape.


    "Ah Finally, under his teeth, he came to the edge of the top of the waterfall.


    However, Nie Chen felt that it was not easy. Although the huge water flow and rocks did not have the impact force when they were smashed, they still moved out of the waterfall, pounding and pushing him and the boulders in his hands, making it difficult for him to stand on his feet.


    Through the water spray, Nie Chen can see that the water of the waterfall comes from, and the sky in the East has a little red meaning.


    "Give it to me!" Nie Chen''s right hand, buckled into the boulder he was holding, swung it violently, and smashed it toward the riverbed on the top of the waterfall and at the edge.


    The roar echoed from the sharp cone above the boulder, pounding against the rock surface at the bottom of the river bed; and from the rushing river, which was divided into two parts by the huge rock.


    The river bed where the waterfall comes out is a cliff. The river bed is composed of hard rocks polished by water flow. The stone of Nie dust, like an awl, plunges deeply into the hard riverbed.


    It''s steady. It''s still!


    As a result, Nie Chen with that huge stone, suddenly, from the middle of the huge waterfall, Sheng Sheng divided into two big, and then hit the cliff under.


    The foothold, has appeared, Nie dust facing the whirling water spray, a step on this fast Boulder, standing on the top of the boulder!


    Finally, he successfully stood at the top of the waterfall. In the East, the first ray of sun light came out of the horizon and fell on Nie Chen''s upright body.


    His whole body, returned to normal, but that a piece of strong, high-density muscles, in this sunrise light, emit a very brilliant light.


    His skin and flesh, full of a very wonderful sense of crystal, like a piece of polished jade in general.


    "How beautiful Nie chenduan sits on the boulder and looks at the two waterfalls flying down. Gradually, the boiling water mist in the sunshine, giving birth to a circle of seven color rainbow.


    The earth is brilliant, cool and calm, just like Nie Chen''s mood at the moment!


    "You two do not strive for success of things, learn from others!"


    "Well, little leopard, what reason and face do you have to blame us for being too harsh?" The two old men looked at the nine lions and the spirit leopard with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    Then, the two old people''s figures and their stone table chessboard, slowly empty, from the top of the mountain quietly disappeared. Only nine lions and the spirit leopard two people, look at each other, speechless.


    Nie Chen sat cross legged for a long time. It took him two months to reach the top of the waterfall. The process is hard, but the harvest is also huge.


    The strength, strength and vitality of his body have reached a state of extreme terror, which is extremely fierce!


    But after a quarter of an hour, Nie Chen stood up and didn''t leave directly. Instead, he broke the boulder under his feet and made the waterfall recover into a stream. After that, he and the fragments of the boulder fell freely into the deep pool.


    Before, he mainly used his right hand to climb the boulder. This time, he changed his left hand. In his opinion, only when he climbed to the top of the waterfall again, could his practice be truly complete.


    "Oh, what a masochist The nine lions shook their heads and disappeared in a golden light.


    "My big brother, you don''t give us any face!" The spirit leopard is also showing a sigh of color, the same flash, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­ The second time, miraculously, Nie Chen only took three days to climb the top of the waterfall with a huge stone of 50000 Jin.


    "Do you know why the big hands of Yucheng and Li''s parents collapsed and their arms were severely damaged, while Xiaojiu and Yucheng fought each other, but the injuries were not so serious after the claws collapsed?" An old man sat at a stone table, facing Nie dust, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m so stupid that I can''t see anything wrong!" Nie Chen has returned from training, and now he is receiving the instruction of the two elders together with the nine lions and the spirit leopard.


    This problem, he has been confused!


    Can be small 92 words, so that has always been dignified nine lions into a middle-aged man, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, some twitching face.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is your expression?" Another old man saw the appearance of nine lions and said in a cold voice, "it''s not that I said you are young. I have to turn into a middle-aged man. Do you think that''s very domineering?"


    "Young?" Nie dust is surprised, but the spirit leopard secretly laughs at the side.


    "What do you think it''s really weird, even though it''s very similar in plain clothes. According to the life span of your people, he is only 22 or 3 years old, but he has a strong blood, and we are good at teaching and learning. He has grown up fast The old man looked at the nine lions, showing disdain, "don''t pretend to be deep for me, quickly turn me back to youth!"


    "Two fairies, can you give me a little face?" The face of the nine lions was subdued, but under the serious eyes of the two elders, his body began to change, and finally became a young man similar to Nie Chen."Xiao Jiu Hey, hey Nie Chen couldn''t help laughing, and said that the nine lions, just like himself, were just a young man.


    It''s arrogant and powerful. It''s no wonder that he was so helpless and shameless when he faced six human elders in front of Luanzhen mountain that day


    "What are you laughing at?" Nine lions turned around and glared at Nie Chen, but there was some shyness on his face.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you are wrong The two elders looked leisurely at the nine lions, and took a serious look at Lingbao and Nie Chen. They leaned on their legs and showed a gentle and kind smile at the corners of their mouths.


    But it was this movement that made the nine lions and the half adult shape of the spirit leopard change their faces, and their bodies suddenly tremble and sweat on their forehead


    What happened? Nie Chen was surprised.

 Chapter 109

    "Look, this little brother is patient and calm. You two look at yourself. What have you become? You don''t want to be enterprising all day, and you are not doing anything! "


    "You should know that if you are wrong, you should admit it bravely. If you are angry, you will only miss yourself."


    "How many times have we said you, Xiao Jiu, your impatient son. I also let you preside over the whole line of our beast clan. How can we rest assured that you can manage all the matters related to the return of tianzhenzong


    "And you, little leopard, you are the one with the least perseverance. You can''t even sit down quietly and listen to our two old men''s careful guidance. Like you, when can you reach the realm of Xiaojiu? "


    "Why, you can''t stand it?


    ¡±If you can''t stand it, you can say it! It''s normal for the two of us to be unwelcome!


    "Yes, if you don''t like us, you can''t tell us. If you have any opinions, Xiao Jiu, tell us! "


    "Without a calm and modest heart, it is impossible to achieve good results. Ah, today''s young people are really frivolous and impetuous and do not want to make progress. Compared with that of our time, it''s far behind! "


    "It''s a generation. At that time, how could you have such a condition? Abundant cultivation resources, strong blood inheritance, and guidance from strong people like us... "


    ¡­¡­ The two old men leaned on their legs and drank a cup of tea. They spoke slowly and leisurely, aiming at the spirit leopard, facing the nine lions, and praising Nie Chen with a solemn face, to set off their shortcomings.


    Nie Chen looked at the two old men, but his mouth gradually opened, and finally became more and more round He seemed to understand why the nine lions were eager to leave and why they were afraid.


    These two old people seem to have endless words and endless exclamations Each of his words is very reasonable, but Nie Chen sat listening for so long, but he always felt that they were only talking about one topic, which was the weakness of the temperament of the nine lions. Thus, he involved numerous branches of the topic.


    They seemed as if they were just talking to each other, and they didn''t care whether they were listening. Nie Chen had a feeling that these two old men just thought they didn''t exist.


    Lingbao and nine lions sat on both sides, secretly winking at Nie Chen, as if to let him sit quietly, just listen, don''t speak.


    On the faces of nine lions and spirit leopards, there is helplessness and submission


    Nie Chen thought that after they had taught Lingbao two people, they would get to the point. But now, they talked about the situation of their time, and it seemed that their interest was just beginning. They accused them of decadence, and at the same time, in the tone of exclamation and recollection, told all about their times.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night is coming, but the two old men are still talking The light of the moon, falling down The moon goes down, the sun rises, the moon sets


    In a flash, three days have passed!


    Nie Chen repeatedly wanted to interrupt their exclamations and teachings, but they were stopped by the faces and eyes of nine lions and spirit leopards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two fairies, please forgive me for being rude. I want to ask, when will you be able to teach the younger generation magical powers and martial arts skills?" Nie Chen finally couldn''t help it. Three days later, he interrupted the two old men''s conversation, which seemed to be talking to themselves.


    Nine lions and leopards, suddenly showing despair, face a pale


    "Young man, do you think you are excellent?"


    "We thought you were a young man with a steady mind and respect for teachers. However, you can''t hold your breath like those two incompetent guys."


    "Since you don''t want to listen to our two old-fashioned wordings, you can say ah, or simply leave!"


    "No, you misunderstood..." Nie Chen wants to explain, but is interrupted by Shengsheng.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Only those who are cowardly and guilty will make excuses for themselves."


    "It seems that we have overestimated you Young man, you can''t do this. You should be calm in any case. You can''t even sit down and listen to our precious experience over the years. How can you talk about learning martial arts and supernatural powers? "


    "The first thing you have to do is to exercise your mind and not be alarmed by any changes. I will not move as easily as I am when he is in a great situation."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen still wanted to explain, but he suddenly found that he was familiar with his situation It turned out that as like as two peas of two lions, he was in the same state at the moment.


    Two old people point to Nie Chen and chatter on, but each sentence is irrefutable. Nie Chen finds that it is better not to refute it, because they can always deny the reasons you refute with dozens of reasons.


    Dozens of truth, with their slow and leisurely speaking speed, almost spend most of the day''s time!


    At the moment, he was pointed at his nose to "teach". Nie Chen''s brain, with a bang, instantly felt that the world was gray; looking at the two old men, you said a word, Nie Chen''s face fell into a dull, pale.In the past, nine lions and spirit leopards were like two pieces of wood, but now they have become three stone carvings


    Nie Chen finally understood the fear, helplessness and despair of the nine lions These two fairies, their words are quiet. They are really too calm, too calm, calm, settled


    Nie Chen did not refute or interrupt their words any more. Instead, he sat cross legged in gray and swaying aimlessly in the empty world.


    On the seventh day, the morning sun rose from the horizon. The two old men, looking at the serious and serious expressions of Nie Chen, finally nodded with satisfaction.


    Nie Chen seemed to see hope, but still did not dare to speak rashly As a result, he was still in despair.


    After a long praise of their seriousness, the two old men began to emphasize the importance of initiative again.


    even as like as two peas, and some words before. Before the scene, it seems to be staged in general!


    The three stone carvings, which were originally full of vitality, have now completely recovered their stillness and turned into three extremely desolate figures in the sunset

 Chapter 110

    After thousands of expectations, the white beast finally came.


    Nie Chen thought that his only chance to ask for the long magic sound of the two immortals was to look for the snow-white beast.


    If the little beast is in a hurry to get out of Luanzhen mountain and insists on taking him away, even if these two old people want to come, they will give it face.


    However, once again to Nie Chen''s despair, the two immortals did not know what commitment to the small beast, so that the small beast, to their side.


    "The two grandfathers are very kind. You should listen to their instructions. When you finish listening, I will come to you again!" The little beast pointed to Nie Chen and said solemnly. Finally, two small forepaws held the back of his head and left here lazily.


    Kind?


    That''s right. The two of them met. They were really kind-hearted and smiling But at the moment, in Nie Chen''s eyes, the two old men''s benevolence is more terrible and more terrifying than their ferocious look of eating people.


    But how dare they disobey and refute? There will be a lot of error correction and preaching.


    How dare they leave?


    It is never a good thing to offend the immortals. First, they really ask the two old people. It is too late to please them. Second, anyone who dares to leave without permission is afraid to be beaten


    From the nine lions killed two people do not leave without authorization, Nie Chen believes that if you leave rashly, afraid you will not get good fruit to eat. What''s more, Nie Chen never gave up before he got the martial arts and magic power.


    But the present situation is really uncomfortable, disgusting, dizzy These two old men, in Nie Chen''s heart, became the existence of terror.


    At this time, Nie dust remembered that both the nine lions and the spirit leopard were afraid of the two old men. Now it seems that it is no longer a funny and surprising thing.


    It''s the same people from the end of the world


    "The so-called cultivation of the Tao is the cultivation of the mind. Where the heart reaches, the Tao remains."


    "You three, you really let me down. In particular, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Bao are chilling We''ve been drinking tea for years. It''s a waste of time


    "Now, I know, I''m sorry, little leopard." Another old man looked at the spirit leopard with tears in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m wrong, two fairies. From now on, I will abide by your instructions, practice well and be a leopard well." Lingbao said and sobbed unconsciously.


    "That''s good, little leopard. Don''t cry!"


    "Although you have already realized this, little leopard, as the saying goes, male leopard does not shed tears If you do this, you will lose the demeanor of a man. "


    "Yes, it''s hard to shed tears casually. A husband would rather throw his head and shed blood than shed tears at will."


    Just because I haven''t been to the sad place On this topic of tears, the teaching seems to be endless.


    "The two fairies, your words will be the golden rule and the eternal motto of my lion life; I know I''m wrong!" On one side, the nine lions also sobbed. They looked very weak, and their lips and faces turned white.


    Nie Chen sighed in his heart, thinking of the bitterness he had suffered in recent days. He was also a little sad, and his eyes were full of tears.


    The three of them, with their eyes twinkling with desolate light, looked at the two old men with tea bowls.


    "This..." An old man saw the eyes of Nie Chen, but he was surprised. His face showed a trace of unbearable color.


    "I think the time for our lecture is almost over. It''s not a good thing to let three big men cry here after all


    "I think we''re a little bit tough, this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "A little harshness?" In Nie Chen''s heart, ten thousand grassland horses with mud gallop by.


    Seven days, seven days, he''s torturing conservatively!


    These two fairies are reasonable, but they are too wordy. They are eloquent, but they are slow and slow. They can kill people!


    "Ha ha ha, I see, my mistake!" Nine lions make-up if crazy, show their own consciousness.


    "I also understand my own shortcomings, ha ha!" Spirit leopard also looked up to the sky and laughed, as if because of the great enlightenment and incomparable excitement.


    Nie Chen took a deep breath and cast a sympathetic look at them. These seven days, he was poisoned by these two old people''s long magic sound, but these two goods came from small to large in this way.


    I think it''s common for them to suffer such torture, but it''s still hard to suffer!


    "In order to make up for the shame that made you cry, we have decided to teach you the most necessary and appropriate cultivation method at present." In the end, the two elders finally recognized that Nie Chen was truly repentant and gave them the cultivation methods and secret scripts they had been hoping for.What Nie Chen got was a set of martial arts skills and a kind of magic power. This skill is called baquan, and the magic power is called Qi and blood FA Xiang!


    "The power of Tianzhen sect in those years was more than that of the array road. Whether it was Xiandao, Wudao, or spirits like us, they were strong enough. They established their own schools based on their own principles." When the old man taught Nie Chen these two skills, he said with some pride: "in those days, wudaozong and our beast clan were the most friendly. We were the proud disciples of the spirit beast sect, and we also got a lot of good things from wudaozong."


    "This baquan is an ancient martial art. It''s called the supreme fist. It''s just suitable for a physical and powerful monk like you." Another old man also said: "and this Qi and blood Dharma phase is a unique magic power of our demon clan. But if the human body is strong enough and its Qi and blood is strong enough, it can also display this magic power."


    After two old men''s careful explanation, Nie Chen finally understood why, after the nine lions'' huge golden claws were destroyed, their arms were almost directly destroyed, unlike Yucheng and Li''s parents.


    According to the magic power of "Qi and blood FA Xiang", the nine lions quoted some of the majestic Qi and blood in their bodies to construct and form the huge golden lion claw.


    Therefore, it is its claws that seem to be collapsing, but in fact, it is the Dharma claws formed by the condensation of part of its blood, which is not true; but its own claws are not injured.


    "This dharma is similar to the Buddhist dharma in heaven and earth. It is one of the most powerful magic arts in ancient times." The two elders introduced it carefully.


    Although the power of Qi and blood method is very powerful, the most demanding requirement is that the practitioner must have the power of great Qi and blood. In other words, for a practitioner, his spiritual power must be extremely abundant, so that he can exert his greatest power.


    The demon clan is born with powerful body and sufficient Qi and blood. Therefore, they can use such amazing magic arts easily.


    Nie Chen is full of evil Qi, and his body is very strong. His body is rich in powerful Qi and blood, which is the magic power of Qi and blood, which can be used by him.


    "As expected, I''m really an immortal. I''ve already seen my cultivation state clearly." Nie Chen was deeply shocked and felt that although some old gods were there and cynical, they were absolutely powerful.


    "I''m afraid Yucheng, in front of them, can only be regarded as a small role!"


    "When you reach the level of the little demon king, you can smash the mountain peaks with a wave of your hand. But if you can control this magic power, you don''t have to reach his level to achieve the same effect!" Before Nie Chen left and was ready to practice, the old man said, "with the same accomplishments, if you have more powerful skills, the combat effectiveness will naturally be stronger Go down and practice well


    ¡­¡­


    Baquan, as the name suggests, is a kind of extremely domineering boxing.


    Nie Chen went back to the waterfall and was on the top of the cliff opposite the waterfall. He crossed his knees on the smooth and cool stone slab, and quietly felt the fist meaning of the domineering fist.


    In fact, Nie Chen didn''t get any formula from the two immortals so that he could practice it What he got was just a kind of fist meaning. It was a kind of clear but vague impression on this domineering fist.


    In his mind, it seems to flash through a figure, these figures, fuzzy, but their one punch in one, are so clear and powerful, very shocking.


    Invincible, indomitable, absolutely crushing, seemingly crazy attack Each fist seems simple and unadorned, but it has its own cleverness; however, all kinds of cleverness are eventually integrated into the domineering of boxing.


    As the saying goes, epee has no edge, and it''s too skillful!


    "This kind of boxing is hard and strong, without the slightest sense of muddle and water. Anyone who can wield this kind of boxing must have a strong and unyielding iron bone!" Nie Chen was extremely excited.


    Just talking to himself, he closed his eyes and began to carefully feel and understand the essence of this baquan, to understand the meaning of it.


    Every punch is to do one''s best; to kill is to kill; to point to the key; to leave no room for one''s own in a dangerous situation; to leave no room for the enemy


    This is the artistic conception of baquan and the essence of baquan!


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the waterfall, there is a deep pool formed by the impact of the giant waterfall. The current is roaring and surging, very violent and constantly stirring back and forth; sometimes it is a torrent, while it may be a powerful vortex.


    Nie dust stood up, all over the body, suddenly condensed out a kind of heroic and pressing feeling, it seems, very capable and quick.


    His destination is under the deep pool, step out of the cliff, Nie Chen''s vigorous body, with a roar, plunges into the deep pool which is full of surging waves.


    He closed his eyes and stood at the bottom of the deep pool. In the violent shaking and agitation of the current, he gradually stood firm; in his mind, one after another, the shadow of boxing flashed one by one, imprinted on his heart and conveyed to his body.Nie Chen closed his eyes, but his hands moved, clenched into tight fists, and began to swing one punch after another at the bottom of the deep pool.


    His fists, which were impacted, pushed, rolled and disturbed by the current, were always unable to strike steadily in the given direction as he intended.


    But slowly, with the fist meaning of that bully boxing, imprinted in Nie Chen''s heart, his fist, gradually also had a strong sense of hegemony.


    Obviously, the impact of the surging water on his boxing has shrunk a little.


    This shows that Nie Chen has roughly understood the artistic conception of bully boxing!

 Chapter 111

    Because Nie Chen got only a fist, he didn''t need to practice step by step, a little bit and progress, just like Nirvana formula and so on.


    For a gifted person, a skill may be quickly understood, or it may take a long time.


    Seven days later, at the bottom of the huge waterfall, the scene at this moment is more turbulent and vast than ever before. The water is so heavy that it rolls over and over, making a huge noise that vibrates the whole valley. It is like a giant dragon roaring and rolling at the bottom of a deep pool and is about to be born.


    Even the falling waterfall seems to be unable to fall smoothly under the huge impact. Instead, it is scattered and scattered by an invisible force.


    Nie Chen stirred the waves at the bottom of the deep pool, and the direction of his punches would never be changed by the current. Each of his punches was forceful, clean and unswerving.


    Bursts of fists drive the water around him, forming tornadoes and whirlpools. A new punch will break the whirlpool, penetrate it and fall on the cliff wall in the distance. In a moment, it will leave heavy fist marks on the rock wall, and the rock wall will crack and crack layer by layer.


    "Ah Suddenly, a dragon like tiger''s body, very fast, suddenly jumped out of the deep pool, toward the waist of the huge waterfall.


    His right arm, bent into a very powerful range, hit the middle of the waterfall, towards the torrent and the hard and flat rock wall after the torrent.


    "Boom The earth seemed to be shaking for a time.


    The waterfall, in an instant, seemed to break off because of the force of the blow, and the water and the rocks burst open.


    The waterfall falling from the upper stream, because of the rolling force of this fist, actually forms a huge water mass without support


    With the rebound force of this fist, Nie Chen fell on the cliff opposite the waterfall in one jump, and the water spray and gravel flew down one after another, causing another downpour.


    "The domineering fist is really extraordinary!" Nie Chen looked at his fists and was excited. Above his fist, there was a little bit of golden light, which made him vigorous and powerful, but flexible.


    "This kind of boxing matches me very well indeed."


    In Nie Chen''s heart, he was extremely grateful to the two old men and admired them. He really hated his practice thoroughly and gave him the most appropriate martial arts training.


    "At that time, was the warrior really so powerful?" Nie Chen remembered the two old men''s descriptions of the strength of ancient warriors. Even Tianzhen sect, a sect of array Taoism, has established such a branch as Wudao sect.


    However, in today''s world, there are really not many martial artists, let alone martial arts become a sect It is just a joke to set up a sect dedicated to the cultivation of martial arts practitioners.


    "Ha ha ha, young man, the cultivation has achieved good results. How about I come to play with you?" On the opposite side of the cliff, the nine lions turned into a strong young man. He looked extraordinary and heroic.


    "Your accomplishments are far above me!" Nie Chen is in a great mood at the moment, and really wants to find a strong opponent to fight, so as to consolidate the achievements of boxing practice.


    But the nine lions, although they were submissive in front of the two, were not really able to compete with Nie Chen now.


    "No problem, how can I bully the younger generation?" Nine lions grinned and said, "I will limit my cultivation to the top of the submarine wheel. How about a fight with you?"


    "Is that true?" Nie Chen''s face was excited and excited, showing the color of desire for battle.


    "Why, are you afraid of my own words? Is this king such a cheeky man


    "Then there will be a war!" Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, and his spirit and body state reached the peak. But in his heart, he said in secret: you are not a shameless generation, so how to calculate?


    After that, Nie Chen leaped forward and rushed to the place where the nine lions were. His momentum was like a dragon, his right fist was very tight, and his strength was above ten thousand jin.


    "Ha ha, good!" Nine lions look up to the sky and laugh. On the momentum, they are not weaker than Nie Chen. They also leap forward and rush towards Nie dust.


    Dang, dang


    The fists of the two men suddenly bombarded each other, and then, one punch after another Looking from a distance, the shadow of the two fists one after another, sending out a very strong wave of strength, making the void shake.


    It is like the sound of metal impact, which reverberates out of the two people''s fists and feet, which is enough to make the eardrum ache and the mind disordered.


    "Boom Nine lions one punch, will Nie dust into the cliff in the rock layer, suddenly make the rock burst, riprap through the empty.


    "Hahaha, boy, you can''t do it yet!" Nine lions fell to Nie Chen, and with a flying kick on his right foot, he shot at Nie Chen''s chest.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen gave a cold hum, his hands suddenly inserted into the rocks on both sides, and the two boulders were directly taken out of the rock by him. At the moment when the foot of the nine lions came, Nie Chen suddenly closed the two boulders, directly from both sides, smashing each other''s life into it.Two boulders are broken, nine lions are a little confused, Nie Chen rises with the trend, his body spins in the air, his right foot is swept out, and one foot kicks at the other''s waist.


    However, the nine lions are not weak. Under the bombardment of Nie Chen''s two huge stones, they have never suffered any injuries. At the moment, they react and block Nie Chen''s right foot with a horizontal right hand.


    Roar, two people both retreat, in the scattered rocks, draw two long gullies


    "Come again!" Nie Chen''s face was full of excitement, and his heart was full of surging waves, such a battle.


    Only then can he really gain the experience of fighting, condense the achievements of cultivation, and at the same time, he is also tempering his body.


    "What a strong body, so strong muscles, I love it!" Nine lions are also a face crazy, the corner of the mouth evil smile, toward Nie dust to meet up.


    "I love What the hell? " Nie Chen listens to this, have a kind of very strange feeling.


    His fists are extremely hard. Each fist is strong and fast, and very fierce. It shows the domineering and true meaning of baquan.


    The nine lions are as powerful as the nine lions. Their fists and feet are also fierce and fast. When they are wielded, even the lion''s shadow appears. Their speed and strength are not under Nie''s dust. They meet in pairs, just like two steel blocks crashing against each other.


    Both of them have great power of Qi and blood. At this moment, you come and I go, and set off bursts of golden fist.


    Between the two, a vacuum was directly swung out, resulting in the sound of their fists and feet hitting each other into silence, leaving only the action so fast that it could hardly be seen clearly.


    However, this does not mean that their battle is silent. Outside the vacuum, the shock waves formed by the scattered forces spread out in all directions, setting off waves of smoke and dust. Foam, dust, rubble and crushed grass and trees mingle among them, turning into turbid waves.


    Soon, their figures were covered by the waves of chaos and smoke, leaving only a wave that made the air and the surrounding things resonate, slowly reverberating out.


    Both of them did not display their Taoist skills. Instead, they were fighting a seemingly indefatigable battle with pure physical strength.


    The two men, from the cliff to the waterfall, and from the waterfall to the woods not far away, the birds and animals were scattered, and the animals ran away A large area of woodland, directly destroyed by two people.


    Three days and three nights. It''s over


    "Hehe, it seems that this boy has a good understanding!"


    "It''s a pity that there''s a little bit of inborn aptitude, and there''s still a lot of gap with the children of the Central Plains aristocratic families..."


    "What''s wrong with that? His aptitude will continue to improve with his cultivation; those people, by virtue of their innate aptitude, are on the way to the strong. What he creates is not his own potential


    "Yes, I don''t want to be worse than that old friend today His qualifications are growing steadily and constantly... "


    In the distance, on a cliff at the top of the mountain, two old people playing chess, their figures, the stone table and the chessboard between them, fade away gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your flesh is extraordinary!" After the war, both of them did not fight to death and were not injured.


    In fact, the nine lions have limited their own accomplishments. In the pure physical confrontation between them, no one can do anything about it. If the battle reaches a certain level, it can be stopped. There is no need to fight for death!


    If we really want to go on fighting, we may not have to fight until the age of monkey At present, they have been fighting for three days and three nights. Around the waterfall, a large area of woodland has become ruins and countless rock layers are in disorder!


    The two men stood opposite each other on a nearly destroyed cliff, separated by a river from the waterfall, which had changed its course because of their fighting.


    "The lion king is so strong that I am very surprised!" Nie Chen smiles and hugs his fist.


    "If I release all my physical strength, you are not my opponent..." The nine lions showed appreciation and then said, "but in your realm, my body is not as good as you. Although I have suppressed the cultivation, the physical strength is different from the cultivation, which is difficult to limit. In the long run, your physical strength will surpass me. "


    A strong man like the nine lions, who said such praises to Nie Chen, must have come from his heart and truly recognized Nie''s strength and his great potential in the future.


    "Of course I understand that!" Nie Chen smiles and says, "thank you for your advice!"


    Nie Chen has long felt that this kind of strength can not be suppressed casually. It is just like Ji ziye and others in the chaotic mountains, their accomplishments will be limited and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, but Nie Chen''s strong physical strength will not be affected at all.


    It was because of this that he was able to deal with those aristocratic families and finally defeat them


    It can be said that at present, his cultivation on the road of physical training has surpassed the achievements in the fairyland Because he could feel that after stepping into the realm of refining meat, the combat effectiveness of pure flesh is basically equal to the realm of spiritual sea of the cultivation of immortals.The nine lions also affirmed Nie Chen''s conjecture, because he said: "even if you don''t rely on the power of the immortal way, your body and your martial arts skills can go to the outside world, and they can fight against those aristocratic families."


    "Thanks for the Lion King''s affirmation and guidance. I have basically understood the position of the power of martial arts."


    According to the nine lions, Nie Chen was really a master of martial arts at this moment. A martial artist is a perfect combination of his strong body and martial arts.


    Martial arts are to martial arts just as magic power is to friars


    Compared with the cultivation of immortality, the perfect warrior is like an indefatigable and living fighting machine fighting with flesh.


    Although there are countless supernatural powers in the cultivation of immortality, if you can''t inflict heavy damage on the warrior, the war of attrition is not as long as that of the warrior; or if you let the warrior get close to you, the result must be unthinkable.


    For example, Nie Chen''s bully Boxing at the moment can open the mountain and crack the stone just because of the wind of the fist. It is also like the square wood that day, with his martial arts skills, he leaped over the level to fight Qinglian, which made Nie Chen still remember and admire!


    However, perhaps for the cultivation of immortality, it is a difficult thing to keep a strong warrior away from him?


    "Now that you have come to this stage, I can rest assured that you will go to look for emperor Zun!" Nine lions look at Nie dust and slowly open their mouths.


    "Looking for? What do you mean, lion king Nie Chen was confused.


    "Alas, the spirit leopard has been cultivated into a human form, unable to be taught by the two fairies. With Huang Zun''s instigation, his family somehow convinced the spirit of Tianmu array and slipped out quietly!" The nine lions shook their heads, but looked envious.


    Nie Chen will understand, smile showing sympathy, he can naturally understand the lion king this envious and helpless expression.


    The nine lions are the managers of the resurrected Tianzhen sect, so they have to stay and deal with some important matters. They have to stay and continue to receive the careful "teaching" of the two fairies


    "Does the spirit of the array wake up?" Nie Chen controlled the opening and closing of the curtain before. At that time, the spirit of the array had not yet woken up. In other words, she did not show up after her farewell to those resentful spirits, which was like a deep sleep.


    "Yes, the emperor left a message telling them that they would wait for you in the boundary city The boundary city is at the junction of Dongling and Xiling. After you go out, you can find out the direction! "


    "Well, I''ll find them!"


    "Although the emperor is honored Well, it''s just a child''s temperament. It''s two old people who like it. After you find it, you should take good care of it. " Nine lions said, "the world is sophisticated, the world is complex, man''s intentions are sinister. Although the wind trace cultivation is strong, the ability to deal with this aspect is not as good as you, and you will inevitably suffer great losses."


    "I''ll take care of them." Wind trace, is the name of the spirit leopard, Nie Chen already knew.


    "The emperor''s name, after going out, still don''t call it that way, just call it Xiaoke!" The nine lions said that they were going to turn around and leave, "introduce you to the two fairies, one of the gifts I promised you. After you have dealt with all the complicated things, come to me and I will give you the remaining two gifts."


    When you go to see it again, the nine lions turn into a golden light and disappear in an instant


    "Deal with all kinds of things? What do I need to deal with? " Nie Chen said to himself, "those dilapidated palaces, there are spirit beasts have been exploring, so there is no need to add chaos. The last thing left is to study those arrays, the first and the second... "

 Chapter 112

    The location of Nie Chen is in the first floor of Luanzhen mountain.


    On the first floor, there are all kinds of killing arrays, large and small. Some of them are enough to easily trap and kill the spirit sea. If it is not damaged too much, it is estimated that the cultivation of Linghai is not worth mentioning in front of these killing formations.


    This layer is supposed to be the front edge of the battlefield at that time, and it is aimed at the invaders with lower accomplishments. In the second layer, the innumerable space and force in the array screen are the real main battlefield.


    Nie Chen had a profound study of these arrays. At that time, he found that although they were separated from each other, they all had some similar laws in construction and principle.


    Now, by comparing with the geomantic chapter in his mind, Nie Chen knows more clearly that these killing arrays are completely the existence of a system


    All spiritual arrays, summed up, have become a set of systematic runes. In addition, sword array and magic array, too, have formed a complete set of Rune systems with their own laws.


    In Nie dust''s eyes, the pupil has disappeared, flowing the Milky luster, completely opened his eyes.


    As far as he is completely open-minded, the first level of the array is in his grasp. It is enough to study the past bit by bit.


    Seven days later, Nie Chen had traveled most of the first floor. As long as there was a phalanx, he studied it carefully and wrote down various runes in it.


    Finally, with the accumulation of runes, he summed up three different and complete Runes: Spirit array, sword array and magic array.


    It''s amazing to be able to accumulate these runes in such a short period of time. It''s totally due to his eye opening state under the eye refining method. His ability is strange and somewhat against the heaven.


    These three sets of runes were basically summed up by Nie Chen after studying most of the array in the first layer.


    "It seems that these three sets of runes are the core of the first level!" Nie Chen stood in front of a valley and opened his mouth slowly, "the rest of the array is also built from these runes. What I have got is complete and there is no need to continue to study it. "


    Just as Nie Chen was about to turn around and return to the second floor, suddenly several huge sounds of bear howling sounded in the valley not far away.


    Nie Chen was surprised and jumped up a mountain. He saw two giant bears at the foot of the mountain. At the moment, he was besieged by three black bears.


    Nie Chen suddenly remembered what the bear had said before. In the first floor of Luanzhen mountain, there were his family members and the black bear family who were hostile to him.


    "These two giant bears are old. I think they are the parents of the big bear!" Nie dust eyes a cold, a vertical figure, ring that valley gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, you''re still old after all. If your son doesn''t elope with Cuihua, maybe I''m not your father and son''s joint opponent!" A huge black bear, human and said to the two old bears nestling at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yes, I dare to abduct our sister-in-law Cuihua. I''m really impatient to live!"


    "Sister Cuihua is gorgeous. She is a bear with strong fertility. How can she be worthy of our sister-in-law?"


    The two smaller black bears on both sides of the big black bear told about the two old bears at the foot of the mountain. They did not forget to flatter their eldest, the big black bear.


    "Cuihua and my family are big bears. They are in love with each other. If you invade our territory, why are you so unruly and oppressed?" Old mother bear face vicissitudes of life, its leg has been torn, said painfully and powerlessly.


    "My family Xiong DA has left with Cuihua, you will never find them, and Xiong Da will come back to avenge us!" The old bear is tall, but he is old and weak. In addition, after the battle, one arm was torn off by three black bears. When forced here, they can no longer escape.


    "Hey hey, you are wrong. It seems that Xiong DA has been captured by a monk of a human race with your own eyes. He hasn''t come back yet. I think he has already hung up!" A black bear said grimly.


    "If Cuihua follows me, instead of following you Xiong Da, you will not die in this Tianzhen turmoil. Since your son can''t come back, you can kill Cui Hua and make atonement for your son." The big black bear, growling at the two old bears, bared his teeth and walked towards them.


    "I take Cuihua because I am stronger; I oppress you because I am stronger; I am going to kill you now because I am stronger I am the king The big black bear walked slowly, the shadow was majestic and full of domineering spirit.


    "The king is powerful, the king is invincible, the king is domineering..." The two smaller black bears cheered and danced as if in circles.


    The big black bear was flattered and became more vicious. His huge claws and teeth tore at the two old bears.


    Boom!


    However, the two slightly smaller black bears suddenly stopped beating and stood in the same place, holding the poor dance posture. Their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were filled with unbelievable fear."Your king, stop cooking!" It was Nie Chen, who suddenly arrived at the critical moment and stepped on the head of the big black bear.


    Between the roar, the head of the big black bear was directly stepped into the ground by Nie dust, and his whole body was convulsed and shaking.


    Their powerful, invincible, domineering king, was Nie dust seconds!


    "Yes, it''s you. Are you the one who took Xiong Da?"


    "Please spare your life, immortal is powerful, immortal is invincible, immortal is domineering..." The two black bears forgot their king in an instant. They turned 180 degrees and began to worship Nie Chen.


    "You caught Xiong Da? I''ll fight with you That old mother bear looks sad, looking at Nie Chen''s back, regardless of leg injury, directly rushed out.


    "Fairies are the strongest, fairies Slip away Whoosh, at the moment when the old female bear attacked Nie Chen, the two black bears ran away and disappeared instantly.


    Nie dust moved away, stood far away, and said, "your bear is not dead, please calm down, I will take you to see it, OK?"


    "Immortal, is that true?" The old bear was calm and held the old one.


    "If it is false, why should I save you?"


    "Roar!"


    Two bears, hearing Nie Chen''s words, suddenly roared up to the sky. Suddenly, the whole valley was roaring and shaking, and the rocks were rolling down. The sound was stronger than the big male bear.


    Crash, blood and black hair flying, that invincible Bear King, instantly was full of hatred of the two old bears torn.


    "Not here!" Two old bears were constantly scratching the body of the black bear. They seemed to be looking for something. The situation looked bloody and cruel.


    "What are you looking for Nie Chen was a little surprised and asked.


    "The jade block is not here. It''s something that our bear family has been guarding for generations. It was taken away by the black bear not long ago."


    "You have lived in Luanzhen mountain for generations?" Nie Chen asked, thinking that maybe they were the descendants of the beast clan who survived in the Dan year of Tianzhen sect.


    "Yes, we have lived here for generations. Later, these black bears moved in and gradually destroyed our ethnic group." The old bear said, "unfortunately, I don''t know why, the strength of our ethnic group is getting weaker and weaker. The jade piece seldom gives us strength any more."


    "If you stay here, I''ll go and find it back and get rid of the black bears by the way!" Nie Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    At the end of the day, Nie Chen caught up with them and solved the two escaped black bears. Since they were foreign spirits, and they seemed to have a plot, it was all right to kill them.


    Taking advantage of the night, he dived into a cave. This cave, very tall, did not look over a boulder, Nie Chen saw more than a dozen black bears, sitting together.


    In the middle of the black bear circle, there was a figure. Nie Chen looked at it carefully and felt that it was an old man covered with black robes.


    The man sat there, holding a jade pendant in his hand. It seemed that he was excited to the extreme. The hand holding the jade pendant seemed to be shaking with excitement.


    "This is what the two old bears say is the treasure handed down from generation to generation?" Nie Chen thought silently, "it turns out that these black bears are manipulated by people It seems that all this is a conspiracy of the outside world. "


    "You''ve done a good job, and you''re right to use it. In this way, you can not only avoid the eyes of those aristocratic families, but also get this treasure!" The man in black looked at more than a dozen black bears who were respectful and said with a smile, "with this jade pendant, I have greatly improved my position in the League I can''t imagine it! "


    "Congratulations to the master for the treasure. I hope you can take good care of my black bear family in the future." A little old black bear, very respectful mouth. "You are a secret, we will keep it secret and never let out any information."


    "Well, very well!" The man in black nodded, but his eyes were very cold. "But I only believe in dead things, so I can keep secrets."


    "Master, you..." More than a dozen black bears trembled, but a cold light flashed, but saw a small sword, spit out from the black clothes population, very fast, shuttling around in a circle.


    All the black bears, originally showing the color of fear, feel wrong, subconscious is ready to run for their lives But at the moment, they just snorted for a short time, and then their huge bodies fell to the ground.


    Nie Chen was shocked. A dozen big black bears were killed instantly by this man As the owner of these black bears, after achieving their goals, they have such a vicious hand. It''s really cruel and heartless!


    "This jade is one of the most important treasures searched by the alliance. It is of great importance. There must be no mistakes Don''t blame me The man in black spoke faintly. Under the hood, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    The sword flew back and was swallowed by him.


    "Alliance?" According to his words, he is not a member of the Black family.


    What forces is this alliance? Nie Chen is temporarily unknown.


    Nie Chen held his breath and restrained his breath. He felt that the jade pendant seemed to be of great importance and it was absolutely necessary to seize it. However, the identity of this man was too mysterious, but since he had been in this chaotic array for a long time, he must have made great plans, so it is necessary to make clear.Nie Chen was a man of great blood and martial arts. He was not so good at concealment and concealment.


    However, because the body shaped by Nie chennie''s body formula is too soft and unreasonable, it is easy to catch the breath.


    Although Nie Chen''s body is strong, it is full of vitality, extremely spiritual, and easy to control. Therefore, he can even stop all the activities of his body in an instant, so that the breath and energy generated by the flow of blood in his body completely disappear.


    In addition, he was originally the cultivation of immortality, and he controlled his own evil Qi more from his heart. In this way, he could hide himself, and could hardly be found.


    At the moment, he is like a stone, looks lifeless, ordinary people can not feel his existence. This, at that time, the most powerful body of the dust, is absolutely impossible to do.


    The man in black took up his sword and walked towards the entrance of the cave!

 Chapter 113

    Nie Chen felt that this old man was also a monk who was good at hiding breath. Otherwise, he could not have sneaked in recently under the various patrols and surveillance of the spirit animals in Luanzhen mountain. Perhaps, he had been hidden in the first layer before the tianzhenzong turmoil.


    "Well, although I don''t know what the use of this jade pendant is and how it came from, it is similar to the important objects displayed in the alliance. If I had not come here unexpectedly to seek the chance, I would have missed such a great advantage! " Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, the old man was excited and couldn''t put it down. Finally, he put the jade pendant in his storage bag.


    "I don''t know if the black bear king has dealt with the local bear clan, or go to check it out in person, and he can''t leave a living one." The old man''s eyes were gloomy. He walked towards the cave entrance, and soon he would arrive at the corner of the cave wall where Nie Chen was.


    Nie Chen held his breath and concentrated. He didn''t give out a single breath. He was ready for everything. He waited for the old man to arrive, and then a sudden attack came.


    The old man obviously wanted to kill those two old bears, which Nie Chen would never allow. According to the situation of this person just now, his cultivation was in the early stage of Linghai. Therefore, Nie Chencai was sure to make a sneak attack.


    With his strong body and various means, Nie Chen is confident that he can fight against the old man even if the attack fails.


    Nie Chen''s breath was almost perfect. The old man didn''t find Nie Chen''s existence at all. At the moment when he was excited and turned the corner of the rock wall, Nie Chen''s left hand suddenly stretched out and grasped the other party''s right hand.


    The old man was shocked, but he couldn''t help thinking more, because Nie Chen''s right hand had already clenched into a fist, and with a violent blow, he attacked his head.


    This fist set off a golden fist style. Before the fist arrived, a heavy sense of oppression began to appear on his face. His flesh and bones were under very heavy pressure.


    Naturally, the old man in black knew the situation in front of him, and according to this fist, he saw the strong and powerful people in Nie Chen. At the first moment, he withdrew towards the back, but his right hand had been seized by Nie Chen and could not be moved at all.


    His left hand suddenly raised and crossed his small arm, trying to block Nie Chen''s fist with his elbow. However, what shocked him was that the power of the fist was so strong and powerful that his elbow did not stop it at all. On the contrary, the left wall of his left hand was smashed in an instant, and the blood was directly scattered and evaporated


    Coax!


    A violent collision occurred, Nie Chen retreated two steps, and the black robe of repair, also instantly back far.


    The old man''s face was pale and full of fear. The sleeves on both sides of his clothes seemed to be empty at this moment, drooping and splashing down a stream of blood on the ground.


    Nie Chen''s left hand, holding a broken arm, is also dripping blood This arm is the old man''s left hand which is tightly held by Nie dust.


    Nie dust raised his right hand, between the middle finger and index finger, a blood hole is flowing a little blood.


    It turned out that the old man decisively chose to give up his right hand at the critical moment, in order to break away from Nie Chen''s control, so as to avoid the killing and quick blow of Nie Chen.


    The flying sword from the old man''s mouth now curled around him, shuttling back and forth at a speed invisible to the naked eye, flashing a chilling light and a sense of killing.


    The wound on Nie Chen''s fist was caused by the old man''s flying sword. Although the flying sword was not the size of a palm, it posed a huge threat to Nie Chen.


    The old man with black robes drooped his sleeves and retreated to one side. His face was very cold. He said in a cold voice: "hum, warrior, it''s a pity that you failed to kill me. Then, you can die."


    Obviously, the old man knew something about the martial arts, and saw that Nie Chen was a martial monk. So after he got rid of Nie Chen''s inevitable death, he gnawed his teeth and became confident.


    "Kill!" With an exclamation from the old man, he saw the small sword whirling around him. It turned into a cold light with a breath and went straight to Nie Chen''s hole.


    After all, this is the life magic weapon of monk Linghai. Its power is really amazing, but it is impossible to pose a direct threat to Nie Chen''s life.


    "Hum, you''re dead. My hands are useless. All kinds of magic seals can''t be used. But my sword of life is enough to tear you apart!" The old man looked at Nie Chen with a grim smile on his lips.


    In Nie Chen''s opinion, his sword is really extraordinary. In Nie Chen''s opinion, at least it is integrated with spiritual blood, and its state, flexibility and power after a long time of refining are extraordinary.


    "Hum, the cultivation of Linghai is just like this!" Nie Chen sneered and waved his fists, one punch after another, flying the small sword that was constantly attacking him, sending out a series of Jingling sounds.


    "It''s arrogant. If it hadn''t been for my hands, you would have died many times!" The old man in black should concentrate on controlling the flying sword and attacking Nie Chen with his broken hands. He did not choose to heal or repair.


    In fact, it will take some time to recover, but he is confident that with the flying sword, he will be able to kill Nie Chen.But the old man looked at Nie Chen. Gradually, his face became more and more shocked, because he found that his flying sword could not do any harm to Nie Chen under repeated attacks.


    Even though he pricked out a small blood hole, the recovery speed of Nie Chen''s body was amazing. After two breaths, those small blood holes became inconceivable and recovered as before.


    "Such a body, no, it''s impossible; who are you, from what school and from which school?" The old man''s face was dull, and he began to step back. The strength of Nie Chen''s body shocked him deeply. "You are nothing but a mortal body. How can you have such a powerful body?"


    "Blood kill!"


    The old man in black drew back and drank a lot. He vomited some blood from his mouth. Then, his bloody flying sword and bloody light flashed. He attacked Nie Chen more quickly and fiercely.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the old man turned to leave. In his opinion, no matter how strong Nie Chen was, he could not break through his sword in a short time.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured, and Nie Chen''s body was too terrible, which made him afraid that he could not stay here for a long time. So he increased the power of the flying sword, in order to trap Nie Chen, and he could have enough time to escape here quickly.


    Sure enough, under the attack of the blood red flying sword, Nie Chen felt very hard.


    He could hardly spare a moment to stop the old man who was retreating and wanted to escape; his body was covered with thunderbolt armor, for the sword was strong enough to penetrate his body.


    "Ha ha, enjoy it. I''ll come back to you to avenge my broken arm in the future." The old man slowly retreated, looking at Nie dust, a bleak color.


    However, he kept waving his twinkling fists to resist the sword''s Nie dust. At the moment, he sneered and said, "you can''t escape!"


    "What, no!"


    The old man in black felt that he was not right, and there was a sharp edge in his back.


    He turned around and looked at it in an instant, and roared. But saw a dark red sword, suddenly hit, in his eyes of great fright, burst through his chest.


    "The physical test, it''s time to end!" Nie Chen''s eyes congealed and his heart thought moved. The flying sword that penetrated the black robed old man turned into a bloody light and flew into his hands in a flash.


    Sonorous!


    Nie Chen''s long sword was in his hand. He aimed at the small sword which was stabbed in the air. Suddenly, a clear and crisp sound suddenly rose. The sword, which broke into two pieces, fell on the ground.


    "Poof!" The black robed old man once again highlighted a mouthful of blood, but this time, it was not because he wanted to increase the power of the little sword, but because the sword, as a magic weapon of his own life, was destroyed, which directly caused him serious internal injury.


    "How could it be? When did you control the sword and put it behind me?"


    The old man in black was first pierced by Nie Chen''s sword, and then he was injured because his magic weapon was destroyed.


    The time interval between the two injuries was only a breath. In addition, with his arms broken, the black robed old man was now seriously injured and almost dead.


    The old man''s knees softened, his eyes dim, and he knelt on the ground


    But on his face, he was not reconciled. If his hands are still there, he is confident that he can defeat Nie Chen with his magic power However, the other side is very insidious and despicable, even two sneak attacks.


    When he was attacked the second time, he didn''t even know when the man in front of him manipulated the sword and cut off his retreat.


    For the first time, it was an opponent who was too covert to be aware of it; and the second time, it was basically because his own attention was too focused on Nie Chen and did not find out the ambush of the long sword behind him in time.


    In fact, as early as the first attack on the old man, the long sword that had been hidden in the meridian of Nie Chen''s right hand turned into a red light, and flew out silently, and it was not far behind the old man.


    It was a double attack that he had calculated from the beginning, and it succeeded in the end; it not only prevented the old man from fleeing, but also completely destroyed it.


    "The way out has been blocked for a long time. He had already imagined that I might escape..." Thinking of this, the old man''s heart trembled. It turned out that all this was calculated by the other party.


    This kind of calculation is quite incredible!


    "You come from what you call the alliance. What kind of power is that?" Nie dust light mouth, looking at kneeling on the ground black robed old man.


    "Hahaha, alliance is a force that you can never stir up, the most powerful force in the world." The old man said leisurely, "I was defeated in your hand, but someone will come to kill you and avenge me."


    Nie Chen was startled and saw that the old man drooped his head and said that he had been drooping his head and became silent.


    "You Nie Chen plucked the other side''s body with his sword, but made the old man fall to the ground directly. It seemed that he had no breath and was dead.


    "Suicide?" Nie Chen was very surprised. He killed himself in his surprise.He didn''t know how the old man killed himself, but Nie Chen was sure that the other side had died completely.


    "Swallow the spirit!" Nie Chen pressed his palm on the old man, but only drew out a piece of residual Qi and blood and spirit, and a few wisps of soul smoke after the soul dissipated.


    Nie Chen understood at the moment that the other side''s suicide was killing his own soul directly; this suicide method was fast and thorough The questions he wanted to ask could not be found in the soul of the other party.


    The soul of monk Linghai is conscious, just like Qinglian and Qingyun. Nie Chenben also thought that he could draw out the soul of the old man in time, and maybe he could interrogate him.


    "In short, this jade pendant has not been lost I don''t know what it is. It''s so valued by the old man, and it seems that the great power behind him regards it as a treasure? " Nie Chen took the old man''s storage bag and walked out of the cave.

 Chapter 114

    Nie Chen took the jade pendant and went to the line where the two old bears were. But a scene of surprise suddenly happened.


    On his right hand, the wound and residual blood caused by the black robed old man''s sword were absorbed by the jade pendant at the moment when he was stained with it.


    He felt the heat in his hand. When he looked down, he saw the jade pendant, which suddenly showed a faint red light. In the middle of the jade pendant, a strange pattern was depicted.


    This pattern, it looks very strange, only a small piece, and from the edge of the pattern, we can see that the figure is absolutely incomplete.


    In an instant, his mind, for a shock, the pattern, even as if it had been put into his brain, deeply engraved in his memory.


    "What''s going on?" Nie Chen was extremely surprised.


    This is really a strange thing. A person writes down something and takes the initiative to do it. But at the moment, the pattern in the jade pendant seems to be self drilling into his mind.


    However, the pattern was imprinted in his mind, but there was no change again. Nie Chen just felt that his memory of this pattern was extremely clear, and it seemed that he would never forget it.


    When you go to see the jade pendant, its red light has been converged and restored to its original appearance. There is nothing special about it. It is just like a common jade.


    "What does this pattern represent?" Why is it self absorbed into my memory? "Nie Chen was alert at first, but after a long time, there was no abnormal phenomenon. He was relieved.


    He was confused, but he couldn''t understand it. After thinking about it for a while, he simply stopped thinking about it. As the nine lions said, his cultivation was too low, and many things could not be understood by him now.


    "Many strange changes have taken place in me This blood stone, magic Qi, thunder body, Nirvana formula, and the design of jade Nie Chen talks to himself.


    Since he became a slave and began to resist, he felt that the strange changes in his practice were really one after another.


    "Forget it, luck or bad luck. In the end, there will be a result." Nie dust footstep moves, the speed is very fast, seeks to two old bears, "at least up to now, all these seem to be to my advantage."


    Nie Chen is confident. From his perspective, he can''t see many strange phenomena in his practice. However, one day, he can see through all his own things and the way he is going, just as the two fairies can see through their own cultivation.


    "Eugong, you''re back. Where is the jade pendant?" Seeing Nie Chen coming back, the two old bears asked anxiously, as if they were very concerned about the jade pendant.


    "The jade pendant comes naturally, but it can''t be returned to you." Nie Chen''s voice was quiet, "this jade pendant is really something handed down and guarded by your times?"


    "Yes, this jade pendant was handed down from a very long time ago. Our family protects and sacrifices the jade, and the jade pendant also gives us strength. " Two old bears opened their mouths, but they didn''t understand why Nie Chen didn''t return the jade pendant to them.


    "Eugong, this jade is the thing we have guarded for generations. I hope you can return it to my family. Without this jade, we can''t practice at all and can''t maintain our spiritual power and intelligence. In the end, we will become ordinary animals, living, aging and dying. " The old bear crawling on the ground, seems to be asking Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he had a guess in his heart that these giant bears were the descendants of the spirit beasts of the ancient Tianzhen sect, and the jade pendant was also a spiritual object of the ancient times, and had a peculiar power.


    These giant bears, protected by the times, have been practicing with this jade. In fact, they are only relying on the spirit of ancient times, which is the ancient way of heaven and earth. However, there is a big difference between the ancient world and today''s world, just as the two fairies can''t freely enter and leave the outside world.


    In fact, these giant bears, like the fairies, have cultivated the ancient way, so that if they lose the ancient spirit jade, they can''t exist in this land for a long time.


    "Are you a descendant of the beast sect of Tianzhen sect Nie Chen pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, the ancestors once said that they would protect the jade for generations, in a low-key way, which is not well known to the world..." The two old bears spoke solemnly.


    "In this case, you can go back to the heaven array sect with me, where you will not be reduced to ordinary animals because of the loss of this jade pendant." Nie Chen asked, "would you like to follow me into the second floor and return to Tianzhen sect?"


    "Tianqianzong, has it really come back?" The faces of the two giant bears were eager and worried. "However, Tianzhen sect has been destroyed for many years, and the spirit animals are no longer the people of the former beast clan. Perhaps, we will not be recognized at all, but will be wiped out directly. "


    The worries of the two elders are not unreasonable, for the spirit beasts who occasionally come to patrol the first floor recently will tear and kill them if they see any living creatures.


    "Don''t worry. Tianqianzong has really come back. You won''t have any worries in the future." In Nie Chen''s hand, the green light flashed, and the green bell from tianluzi was in his hand. "This jade is of great importance. It should be one of the treasures left behind when tianqianzong perished. It will be recycled by zongmen. The task of guarding this jade in your time is over. "Nie Chen thinks that this jade must have been handed over to these bears by the strong men of Tianzhen sect during the war. Who would have known that ordinary spirit beasts would have such a heavy treasure and hide people''s ears and eyes. This is a good move.


    And these giant bears are very dependent on this jade. I think it was done by those strong men in those years


    "This..." Two old bears are skeptical, but they can''t help it. If Nie Chen doesn''t return the jade pendant, what can they do?


    "But we can''t survive without this jade!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If you get into the second tier, everything will be better for you." Nie Chen felt that although these giant bears were in conflict with the way of heaven and earth, they were no more serious than the two immortals. After all, although they were protected and worshipped by the times, they were always born in the outside world.


    According to the different size of the rules, the middle boundary is completely ancient heaven and earth, and the world behind the scenes, close to ancient times, has some similarities with the outside world. In this case, the second layer of Luanzhen mountain is enough for them to survive.


    You can see that Xiong Da is living like a fish in water behind the scenes!


    Whoosh!


    In Nie Chen''s hand, the bell magnified and the green light flashed. Then he collected the two old bears and went to the second layer of Luanzhen mountain.


    He has mastered the first layer of the array, so he came to the second layer. However, Nie Chen did not think that we could see through and study the array curtain now; it was no longer a simple array.


    Although Nie Chen can control Youxin, he still can''t study the array curtain, because it''s too big, too complex, stacked and changeable.


    Nie Chen didn''t plan to spend time on this array, because he wanted to study it thoroughly, and he didn''t know it would be the year of the monkey. Therefore, his goal was actually a powerful array that spread over a large area after the curtain.


    Nie Chen once consulted the two old men about the differences between these arrays. The first layer was designed for ordinary monks; the curtain was designed for large groups of monks with medium combat strength; and the third layer after the curtain was designed for the absolute strong who got rid of the background of the array.


    The number of strong men standing on the top is not too many, while the number of monks with medium combat effectiveness is often the largest, but they are stopped by the battle screen and can hardly get here.


    Then, the array of the third level is designed for the most powerful people, and the power of these arrays is absolutely powerful.


    These strong and separate arrays are exactly what Nie Chen wants to study. They are not like the array curtain, which has gone beyond the scope of killing array. These arrays are pure and killing array with amazing killing power.


    It is not that they are slightly inferior to that of the battle curtain, but that their functions are somewhat different; the formation curtain is derived, and they are good at killing.


    Because they are pure killing array, they are much simpler than the array curtain. However, the energy consumed in the research is no less than that of the array curtain. Just because they are simple and simple, Nie Chen can study them step by step according to previous experience. However, if the array curtain changes too much, Nie Chen does not know how to start.


    Moreover, Nie Chen did not intend to study all of them. Instead, he wanted to pick out several relatively complete killing arrays, study them carefully and master them. Most of them were broken, and only a few were complete. Nie Chen had no choice but to do so.


    It''s not as simple as the array on the first layer. It''s very simple and has average power. It''s impossible to verify and make up for each other and get a complete array.


    "If you can get one or two powerful arrays, it''s enough to be my Assassin''s mace." Nie dust light mouth, eyes, pupil suddenly shrink, finally disappeared, leaving only a milky white eyes, flashing luster.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are not many places in a complete array!" Nie Chen is now in a green valley, surrounded by five towering peaks.


    These five peaks are different, flowing with different auras; this is the first time that Nie Chen felt such a big difference among them.


    "The original intention of this array is destroyed. However, these auras are constantly circulating and making up for each other. To a great extent, the array has been repaired." With one eye, Nie Chen removed the open eye state and restored the original nature. However, he saw that there were big characters engraved on the five peaks: gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    "This is the battle of the five elements?" Nie Chen was surprised. Naturally, he had heard about the five elements. He had introduced it in some classics of zongmen. Nie Chen had seen it carefully.


    "The five elements are the original force of the earth, or in other words, a form of expression of the force of the source. Only when the five elements rotate, can they continue to grow." Nie Chen remembered what he had read in the book and said, "no wonder this array can repair itself. The force of the five elements is really wonderful."


    "In this world, it is said that there are people who rely on the strength of the five elements. I don''t know what kind of cultivation it is?" As a former shaozong, Nie Chen would not be unfamiliar with these secrets.


    He felt that his Nirvana formula and lunhai cultivation method were two completely different ways of cultivation, and the cultivation of the force of the five elements might be a very unique cultivation method.Just thinking about it, Nie Chen felt extraordinary, because the power of the five elements gave people a feeling of vastness and mystery, just like the array in front of him that would automatically repair.


    "As long as it is complete, I can master you thoroughly." Nie''s eyes are confident. One eye is completely open, and the other remains the same. This is because he can not only see the white lines and energy of the array essence, but also can not ignore some signs and physical features, such as the five element characters on the five mountains.


    Nie Chen avoided one of the plants that might touch the array of Dharma, and walked cautiously toward one of the five surrounding mountains.


    In his opinion. If you master the five element array, there will be an extra Assassin''s mace in the future, and this Assassin''s mace, with its own repair skills, can repair the damaged place when killing enemies continuously. It''s absolutely going to be terrifying, in the eyes of those who''ve set it up.

 Chapter 115

    In a flash, a month has passed. Before the curtain of battle, a figure came out of the killing array. His face, showing relief and joy, obviously in this loss of a month, Nie dust and a lot of harvest.


    "I didn''t expect to find perfect array everywhere!" Nie dust opened his mouth slowly, and his face was excited.


    "It seems that these arrays belong to the chapter of killing array. According to the lion king, the secret code of Tianzhen sect is divided into: killing array chapter, Fengshui chapter, forbidden array chapter and inscription array chapter."


    "Geomantic omen, I have already got it, but I don''t know how many fragmentary pieces still exist in the chapter of killing array?" Nie Chen pondered, thinking that the forbidden array and Ming array articles had been lost in the years, and might have been acquired by those forces in the Central Plains.


    "If I don''t have a thorough study of runes in the first level, I think it''s possible for me to study the runes in a short period of time." Nie Chen said, in the heart to celebrate their original, down-to-earth choice is right.


    It can be said that many arrays in the third layer are the ingenious sublimation of the array in the first layer. They are not only perfect in concealment, but also have great power.


    "A blade of grass can form a unique sword array!" Nie Chen''s heart, up to now, is full of shock and exclamation, although he has completely put this array in his hand.


    It can be seen that the array in the third level has completely become a state of research, which takes over the nature of heaven and earth. To launch this array, there is no need for spirit stones and array stones.


    Because in this array, the ingenious combination of those runes exhausted the way of heaven and earth, evolved the power of heaven and earth, and thus produced a huge force of array Tao.


    "In the end, runes are the core of the array. The third level of array, for the use of runes, has reached its peak. No wonder it is used to deal with the most powerful people who have broken through the screen. " Nie dust''s eyes twinkled and put away the grass leaf. It will be one of his greatest weapons in the future.


    This time, Nie Chen studied and memorized four complete array, one for five elements, two for sword, three for extermination, and four for dragon spirit.


    The first two arrays are easy to understand, just as the name suggests; annihilation, the most special, is that in that array, two kinds of very strange gases are produced, which can directly transform everything in the array into invisible; while the dragon spirit, in fact, is an enhanced version of the spirit array, and the spirit in it is an ancient dragon with unparalleled power.


    Unfortunately, only the first two arrays can be used directly after Nie Chen clearly understands the intertwining and evolution of runes, while the latter two arrays need special opportunities to produce power.


    In order to provide great energy and open it, it needs a certain amount of life''s resentment or death. The Dragon Spirit array, different from the sword array, needs to be engraved on the Yellow array stone to provide huge energy, open it, and have the destructive power to kill the enemy.


    "Your son, in this world, with the mother bear named Cuihua, slowly look for it." Nie Chen released the two old bears, and their injuries have recovered under the nourishment of a large amount of spiritual power and a few pills of pills provided by Nie Chen.


    "It''s beautiful here!"


    The old bear looked at this fairyland like world, and his expression was uplifted. Because he was here, his weak feeling had disappeared.


    As soon as his old body appeared here, a burst of vitality suddenly appeared, and its appearance seemed to be much younger.


    "It seems that you are really suitable for living and practicing here, and you are indeed the descendants of tianqianzong. Don''t worry, you can live freely and no one will disturb you again! " Nie Chen has asked the lion king to let all the spirit animals not hurt these giant bears and let them live freely again.


    When he knew that these giant bears might be the descendants of tianzhenzong and ezhongde, the Lion King readily agreed.


    "I''ll take this jade away. You don''t need to rely on it to live and reproduce, and you don''t need to guard it any more." Nie Chen said, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Thank you for your great kindness. My family will always remember it in this life!" Two old bears crawling on the ground, toward the direction of Nie dust disappeared, constantly kowtow.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this jade?" Nie Chen and the lion king. Looking at the excited expressions of the two old men, I can see that this is absolutely not a mortal thing.


    "Do you mean that the picture in the jade is branded in your mind?" An old man looked at Nie dust, slightly surprised.


    "Yes, this jade melts my blood, and the design is engraved in my mind. It''s impossible to forget it!" Nie Chen spoke solemnly.


    The two elders looked at each other, lowered their heads and pondered for a moment. Then they opened their mouth to Nie Chen with a smile: "it seems that you also have ancient blood flowing on your body!"


    "Ancient blood?" Nie Chen was surprised and didn''t understand what the two old men were saying.


    "Ha ha, it''s no wonder that your body and talent look ordinary, but there are so many amazing performances..." An old man looked at Nie Chen and said, "your physique is omnipotent, and its compatibility is very strong. Such a constitution can be said to be against the heaven, but it can also be said that it is ordinary to the extreme!""What does the immortal mean?" Nine lions wonder, do not understand the two old man, God nagging, in what.


    "In other words, no matter which road you take, your physique may make some achievements..." An old man squinted at Nie Chen, "well, personal temperament and aptitude will have a great influence."


    "The simple old saying is that your physique has no restrictions, just like a newly unearthed jade embryo. If it is well polished, it may become a fine product; if it is not well polished, it will be a waste!"


    "Well, it''s not a jade embryo. At most, it''s a rotten stone, but if you use it correctly, you can also become a big one..."


    "What do you mean?" Nie Chen shows the color of self mockery, feel these two old goods, after a burst of exclamation and flattery, but he said he was worthless.


    "Can you explain the white point?" Nine lions shake their heads, showing helpless color.


    "To be clear, your constitution is very ordinary!" The two old men were serious and said.


    "What a fart The nine lions spoke in a sullen voice.


    "I can''t say that, boy. What we mean is that although your constitution has no characteristics, there are no defects. All kinds of physique, like a sword, will be in full swing for a while, but the road is thick and complete in the ordinary, so that it can stand tall and stand out among the heroes. "


    "Your blood is very similar to a certain family in ancient times, but we don''t know much about it. In short, there is nothing strange about the constitution of this family, but there are strong people born from generation to generation, which is very powerful."


    "Am I very much like the family?" Nie chenmu Lu pondered and thought of the letter that he had treasured.


    "Well, some resemblance!" The two old men nodded at the same time.


    "Well, your body is very ordinary, but it''s very malleable." Nine lions white two old man a word, looking at Nie dust, Mu Lu admiringly said.


    Nie Chen thought that maybe he would find the information about his own blood and uncover the mystery of his life experience in the letter that he had put in his swaddling clothes when he was found.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t want to touch the letter, it''s not yet time!


    "Originally, in my body, these changes are because I have such a strong plasticity of the body!" Nie Chen finally understood the reasons for the changes in his practice.


    "But the jade pendant melted my blood. Why?" Nie Chen spoke faintly.


    "Now that you''ve got a little bit of blood, it doesn''t matter!" An old man''s face suddenly became a little more serious. "This jade, of extraordinary origin, is the imprint of heaven engraved down when tianqianzong deduced the changes of heaven and earth."


    "The mark of heaven?" Nine lions, it seems, is the first time I''ve heard of them.


    "Yes, at that time, Tianzhen used the method of opposing the sky to deduce the changes of heaven and earth. Finally, it imprinted the carrier of Tiandao, that is, the brand of Tiandao." Another old man said, "it is said that the evolution of heaven and earth can be inferred from the imprint of heaven and earth, and the mystery of the origin of this world can be exhausted; the generation, change and development of the world can be understood."


    "It''s more than that. It''s said that if you understand the brand of heaven, you can even gain the power of the way of heaven and become the master of the world." The old man said here, his eyes showed a sigh.


    "Those practices of immortality were exhausted all their lives and could not get close to the way of heaven, but they were deduced and printed by the tianqianzong. Therefore, they all had to fight against them, so that the tianqianzong was destroyed!" The old man said, his eyes were deep and he sighed.


    "As for why the imprint of the heavenly way will be engraved in your mind, except that your blood is from ancient times, we have no idea about everything else!"


    "Yes, why does it merge into your ancient blood? I''m afraid no one knows it in the whole world."


    "I didn''t expect that when I lived there, I had already come to this stage and imprinted the way of heaven!" The eyes of the nine lions were full of shock.


    "But all this is far away from me..." Nie Chen stood there, very calm.


    All the things related to the way of heaven and ancient blood are not what he can imagine at this moment, and he is not willing to imagine; his road is right under his feet, and needs to be taken step by step.


    "Well, it''s good to have this indifferent heart!" "When you are strong enough, you will have the ability and qualification to find out all this!" the old man said with appreciation


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, you can''t. You see, the indifferent heart of my little brother is much better than that of you who are dumbfounded! "


    "Yes, Xiaojiu, in addition to patience, cultivation also needs a indifferent heart, indifferent to fame and wealth, indifferent to the world of mortals..."


    Nie Chen and the nine lions suddenly feel bad. They look at each other with a look of surprise. In the interwoven vision, they quickly reach a consensus.


    It''s time to run for your life, or you''ll hear the murmur again slowly!

 Chapter 116

    "Hey, wait, little brother!"


    Nie Chen followed the nine lions and walked towards the palace. In the distance, a big man waved to stop. Then he ran over with a lot of fruit.


    These fruit, send out intoxicating fragrance, and twinkle crystal clear, colorful light!


    "Big brother, are you?" Nie dust was suddenly filled with a lot of spiritual fruit, overjoyed, some do not know why.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry. Before you appeared, we were deeply harmed by Emperor Zun. Now that he''s gone, these are for you. Thank you. " The big man laughed and patted Nie Chen on the shoulder. With the nine lions nodding, he turned and left.


    "Little brother, come on, these things are not my intention. I''ll send them to you!" Along the way, many men and women came to give Nie Chen gifts.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s less than one tenth of what was spoiled by Emperor Zun!" Nie Chen was speechless.


    There are countless fruits, herbs and all kinds of delicacies, such as honey. In addition, there are many days of silk carefully made clothes, all of which are stuffed into Nie Chen''s hands.


    Even a middle-aged woman directly gave Nie Chen a set of red wedding dress that new men and brides should wear at the wedding banquet. While putting it into his hand, he told Nie Chen to bring his daughter-in-law back as soon as possible.


    "From now on, this is your home, granny. I hope you can bring a daughter-in-law back, young man!" An old woman gave Nie Chen a blue gem, which looked very beautiful.


    Nie Chen smiles and hugs this kind old man!


    "Brother, remember to take emperor Zun to play around the world. If you don''t play enough, don''t come back." A young man, patting Nie Chen on the shoulder, solemnly said: "anyway, this is home, whenever you can come back, it doesn''t matter if you come back later!"


    "I''ll try my best." Nie Chen touched his nose, but he didn''t expect that the snow-white beast had such a great influence, though it was negative It''s amazing.


    At the same time, he also felt a trace of warmth. Although these people were all transformed by animals, they were simple in nature and kind to others. In a short time, Nie Chen got a large amount of unprecedented wealth, which made Nie Chen very grateful.


    He doesn''t think that these people are ordinary people. These seemingly idyllic people are in fact highly cultivated people. Just because the battle curtain is isolated from the outside world, they are trapped in the mountains and have been living a peaceful life here.


    "It''s estimated that all of them are not inferior to the spirit leopard. Even if they are equal to nine lions, they must be quite a few!" Nie Chen thought while walking.


    When the mountains are open, they will gradually go to the world to walk!


    "Well, I''m a man of beast clan. I''m generous, right?" All the way, the nine lions were smiling. "You are the only core disciple in the world of the first pulse of the array Road, and the one of the beast clan can be very prosperous!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I will recruit more talented people and create a new line of battle and prosperity in the past." Nie Chen also laughed, he naturally understood that the nine lions were joking with him.


    "It seems that this time, you have got an extra gift." As they walked along, the nine lions said, "the good things you have harvested today are absolutely equivalent to the details and collections of a small sect."


    "Indeed."


    Nie Chen definitely nodded. There are so many precious fruits and grasses, which are absolutely amazing wealth. Even if the sect was still there, the collection was just as good as this.


    As a former little patriarch, Nie Chen was very clear about the details and collection of a small sect!


    "Do you know what are the two great gifts I am going to give you?" The nine lions walked slowly ahead with their hands on their backs.


    "Oh, what kind of gift do you want to give me as a client of Lion King and beast clan?" Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile, and he did not forget to pat the horse.


    The nine lions are most tired of being seen as a hairy boy, so that they can show people their middle-aged image. Moreover, the name of "Xiao Jiu", which is called in front of the two old men, is not allowed to be called like this.


    As a member of the family of beasts, he needs to be dignified, but in reality, he seldom has authority.


    Therefore, Nie Chen''s address as "the party concerned" really made nine lions happy


    "I want to give you a present, and two more. First, I will help you break into the realm of spiritual sea; second, I will send you some yellow array stones and three Xuan array stones. " The nine lions opened their mouths, and their hearts were obviously at ease.


    "Thank you very much, lion king." Nie Chen was excited when he heard that. Nine lions could help him break through the realm of spirit sea, which was beyond his expectation.


    "There''s no need to be so surprised. It''s really not enough to accompany emperor Zun to walk around the world and cultivate at the bottom of the sea." The nine lions opened their mouths and said slowly.


    Soon, they had come to the main hall of the palace. Nine lions handed over a storage bag made of Tian silk, which was taken in by Nie Chen.


    "There are so many Huangban stones, and even XuanZhen stones!" Nie dust opened a look, deeply surprised, "Lion King, array stone rare, this ceremony, whether too expensive. ""I know you have a good command of the battle. I hope that in the time of crisis, these things can help you, the little leopard and the emperor Zun from suffering!" The nine lions look serious. "You are the only core character of the array clan and the array road today. These things are used by you. When you grow up, you will inherit more. What''s more, your safety is the first priority. Any more stones are not valuable. "


    "Thank you very much for waking up Nie Chen suddenly realized that he was a heavyweight in tianzhenzong.


    In fact, the implication of the nine lions'' words is to tell Nie Chen that he should not regard himself as a person independent of tianqianzong any more, but should recognize from his heart how to accept his identity and status in tianqianzong.


    "You are in the same position as me. You are the leader of the whole line. Although there are few people in your line, you are the only one Don''t be too polite to me. " The nine lions looked at Nie Chen and said, "but as an elder on the road of practice, I will help you to condense the spirit mountain in the submarine wheel, break through the sea wheel and enter the realm of spiritual sea. Also, you don''t have to worry about breaking through, there will be flaws. You can break through long ago. I''m just helping you build a bridge. "


    The nine lions, as if seeing Nie Chen''s doubts, began to explain: "your cultivation has reached the heat. I will give you enough spiritual power to help you gather the spirit mountain. You can rest assured that this will not leave any mistakes; on the contrary, you will save a lot of energy and spiritual power, and greatly improve the probability of entering the realm of spiritual sea. I think if your master is still there, he will help you in the same way. "


    Indeed, with the help of the strong, we can spend less energy and aura to break through the cultivation. If we only attack ourselves, we will probably fail. We will not only waste a lot of spiritual power, but also attack our confidence and shake our heart. Even if this continues, we will not be able to reach the spiritual realm directly.


    No one can easily enter the realm of spiritual sea. There are a lot of modifications. All of them linger in Helen''s accomplishments until the end of her life.


    The reason why there are so many masters of these great forces is that there are strong ones to protect them and help them when necessary.


    Accumulated from generation to generation, the strength of those big forces is almost stronger and stronger. Therefore, the longer the family is inherited, the stronger the general strength is.


    However, this kind of help was based on a monk''s sea bottom cultivation, which completely reached the peak; otherwise, it would only be the growth of the seedlings, and the gain was not worth the loss; obviously, Nie Chen had already met this requirement.


    "Well, let''s go!" With the Lion King''s opening, Nie Chen sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Start to practice Dharma to gather the aura in your submarine wheel and generate a spirit mountain No, as far as you are concerned, it should be said that it is evil Qi and magic mountain! "


    "Very good, your evil spirit is extremely domineering. You can directly assimilate my aura, so it saves time to adapt." Nine lions were slightly surprised by the tyranny of Nie Chen''s evil spirit. "Suck it, just suck it. I''ll see how much you can absorb. The spiritual sea of your submarine ship is already vast. I don''t know how wide the spiritual sea can be It seems that you are very solid in practice. You can see from your way of cultivation that you have had a good master


    For Ziyang, the nine lions pay attention to educating their disciples and practice down-to-earth to pursue a solid foundation and broad spiritual sea. They appreciate this method of cultivation!


    The right paw of the nine lions is against Nie Chen''s back. Suddenly, the golden blood comes out and rushes into Nie Chen''s body.


    In fact, these spirits are also auras, which are almost the same for a person with a strong body. However, in the cultivation of Xiandao, the body is generally fragile, and its spiritual power is rarely used to temper the body, so there is no blood Qi.


    After entering Nie Chen''s body, the rolling golden aura rushed madly towards Nie Chen''s submarine wheel. In the process of impact, these golden auras had been gradually assimilated by Nie Chen''s magic Qi, and when they arrived at the submarine wheel, they were completely transformed into rolling magic Qi.


    Nie Chen intuitively felt that the submarine wheel was extremely inflated, which filled his whole body with a powerful feeling; inside his Submarine wheel, the evil spirit was surging and black clouds were all over the sky.


    Soon, those gases began to condense and settle, and finally liquefy, flowing into the sea level, causing it to rise.


    To Nie Chen''s surprise, the sea level of the sea level of the submarine wheel spirit sea rose rapidly, and finally directly submerged Nie Chen''s entire submarine ship.


    "Don''t be distracted, speed condenses your magic mountain!" The nine lions yelled, and the golden aura in his right hand was still pouring into Nie Chen''s body.


    Nie Chen concentrated himself and sank into practice. In His Undersea wheel, the magic mountain submerged by the spirit sea slowly condensed the surrounding and liquefied magic gas. It began to grow strong and then rose slowly.


    "Well, the speed at which you coagulate the magic mountain is not slow." The nine lions said, "but if that''s all, you can''t make a breakthrough this time. I''ll give you a hand! "


    "Give it to me!" A secret force suddenly came from the right hand of the nine lions. Suddenly, it poured into Nie dust''s submarine wheel and acted on the magic mountain.


    In an instant, the magic mountain, like a whirlpool, began to absorb the surrounding liquefied magic gas to condense into a solid; thus, the growth speed of the magic mountain was suddenly accelerated."This feeling?" Nie Chen was shocked.


    as like as two peas of Dan nirvana, he felt very familiar with the feeling of Nirvana after the Qing Dynasty. The principle of action, almost the same, is to form the absorption force of fusion nature at one point to intensify and enhance the probability of breakthrough.


    "She didn''t lie to me..." From this, Nie Chen also knew that Qing Lian did not cheat him at that time.


    At that time, he had some scruples and directly used the nirvana for the breakthrough of the flesh. Although there was no danger, he could not guarantee that there would be no change when he used it to break through the lunhai.


    Now Nie Chen knows that the role of Nirvana pill is just like Qinglian said!

 Chapter 117

    In a vast black sea, a black mountain peak continuously condenses the black sea water around the dark ocean, gradually thickens, and finally rises, growing towards the top of the Black Sea.


    The roar is reverberating, and the whole ocean is in turmoil; however, such violent turbulence only happens in a person''s body, although in terms of magnificence, compared with the surging waves of nature, it is not inferior.


    Nie Chen''s whole body trembled and felt as if he had inexhaustible strength. The nine lions pressed his right hand on his back, and they were still pouring into Nie Chen''s body.


    The black magic mountain, in its rapid growth, seems to have reached a peak, against the surface of a black barrier on this vast ocean.


    Nie Chen''s body suddenly trembled, and a strong shock hit him all over his body. A feeling of intense distension and pain spread from his abdomen. This is the feeling of the submarine wheel when it impacts the barrier of the spirit sea.


    "Don''t relax, keep condensing!" The nine lions opened their mouths and yelled.


    When Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, he kept running the cultivation methods handed down by his master to continue to condense the black water and solidify it. Finally, the magic mountain continued to grow at the moment when it reached its peak.


    A kind of severe pain spread out, some unbearable, but for Nie Chen, this pain is really not worth mentioning.


    Along the way, the pain he has experienced will not be more relaxed than the pain he is suffering at the moment Just this kind of pain is not enough to stop him.


    In his abdomen, a very empty feeling spread out, this feeling, very unbearable, as if to burst his abdomen in general.


    It''s like, obviously, knowing that one''s body is suffering from a kind of intense pain, but he can''t find out where the pain comes from; it''s a kind of illusion, a kind of torture beyond the simple body.


    The sense of tearing came quickly, just like a sharp dagger, which would break through his abdomen to his chest and abdomen. Therefore, Nie Chen was sweating a lot.


    "You feel that tear. Good. Bite your teeth. Come on!" Nine lions voice sonorous, wake up Nie dust, "do not indulge in that kind of pain, keep awake, continue to agglomerate magic mountain."


    In fact, for other people, in addition to the lack of aura and practice, this kind of pain is just the way to hinder them to enter the realm of spiritual sea.


    It is like burying a bomb in the abdomen, and then continue to make progress, the direct face will be the bomb exploded, and then the death of the same.


    This kind of pain makes it difficult to concentrate on breaking through and continuing to practice. If you add a little bit of spiritual power and insufficient cohesion of the skill, you will easily fail in this step.


    The most dangerous thing is not the above, but in the impact of this magic mountain, the navel wheel will be damaged to a certain extent. If the navel wheel is not broken at one time, it will not be able to pour into the aura to repair the damage.


    In this way, this kind of damage will remain in the body all the time, which is very difficult to repair, and it will be more painful and difficult to cross the next breakthrough. Moreover, once the damage level of the spirit sea is too high, there will be no chance to enter the realm of the spiritual sea.


    If the spirit sea is damaged too much, even if it breaks through, it will be difficult to repair it, and the ability of the spirit sea to integrate Reiki will be greatly damaged. If the spirit sea cannot be integrated, how can the spirit sea be cultivated?


    There is no need to talk about the higher realm.


    The pain Nie Chen felt was the pain of the navel wheel being oppressed and punctured In Nie Chen''s body, the magic mountain was like a sword. It seemed that he was going to pierce a hole in the dark chaos. In this hole, light would be seen.


    However, in the storm of suffering and life and death, how could Nie Chen, who had come to this stage, yield to these pains?


    "Ah Nie Chen looks ferocious and roars up to the sky. In his body, the magic mountain grows in a roar under his cohesion and the secret power of nine lions. He breaks through the dark chaos on the sea bottom wheel, just like a sharp sword.


    At the end of darkness and suffering, the star of light shed a light of hope to guide the direction


    Only the roar that Nie Chen could hear stopped abruptly. At the moment of the light, Nie Chen''s Magic Mountain growing from the submarine wheel pierced the chaos of darkness and penetrated into the sea of spirits.


    Pain, excitement, mental fatigue, mixed together, at this moment, turned into a happy smile, appeared on Nie dust''s pale face.


    However, as a third person, as the real God who dominates the trend of the world, as the originator of all the creation of this world, as the author, I want to say: This is like a wonderful love, pain and happiness, although I am still a famous virgin


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, good patience!" Nine lions naturally saw Nie Chen and had succeeded in breaking through the land of lunhai. He admired Nie Chen.


    As the magic mountain pierced into the navel wheel, a feeling of emptiness suddenly appeared in Nie Chen''s body, as if at the end of the fullness, his body was hollowed out in an instant As a real God, the author writes here, because of the yearning for this feeling, there is a sentence in his heart, I don''t know whether to say it or not!The magic mountain pierced the chaos of darkness, and in a vast world, a "hill tip" appeared


    Nie Chen continued to work and practice the Dharma. In an instant, the rolling evil gas began to gush out from the "hill tip" of the devil. This was the magic gas condensed into a solid. At the moment, it began to vaporize and slowly spread towards the open space of navel wheel.


    Of course, not the whole magic mountain is melting, but the interior of the magic mountain; with the gradual vaporization and dissolution of the solid magic gas in the magic mountain, a wide, deep and long pipeline is gradually formed inside the magic mountain.


    Until the end, the pipeline, has been to the submarine ship


    "Is this the realm of Linghai? This feeling, however, is very empty Nie Chen opened his eyes and opened his mouth slowly.


    He had thought that once he stepped into the sea of spirits, he would feel his strength increase with the progress of his cultivation as before. In fact, the opposite is true!


    It''s a bit surprising that we only feel a weak and empty meaning when we have a breakthrough!


    is like being in the imagination of the author of the true God, clearly filling the essence of this woman''s road. Why, her expression is even more empty, as if she has not been satisfied at all.


    (as the only true God, the author also wants to say: "I''m not a five second man!"


    "As soon as you have succeeded, I will give up." The nine lions looked calm and explained: "this feeling is very natural. A person''s spiritual sea is the place where the spiritual spirit of a monk can be integrated. If you open the spiritual sea, but you haven''t integrated the evil Qi, you can only feel the emptiness and emptiness."


    "I see!" Nie Chen''s eyes showed gratitude, "thanks for the Lion King''s help. Without the Lion King''s fusion secret power, I can''t really break through the spirit sea by myself!"


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. We should have helped you Don''t rush to integrate the spirit sea, first repair the edge of the spirit sea and the cracks caused by this breakthrough The nine lions solemnly said, "the amount of aura integrated by your submarine wheel would have been enough for you to open up the spiritual sea and make it active. However, if the spirit sea is opened and the submarine wheel remains full, it will only be Baili without harm!"


    "Thank you very much for waking up Nie Chen naturally knows that the lion king is telling himself not to rush too fast and not to activate the spirit sea at the cost of sacrificing the majestic aura of the submarine wheel!


    Nie Chen knew that only by integrating the spirit sea and activating it could he be regarded as a real sea bottom cultivation.


    Only in this way can the whole body, with the spirit sea as the center, and with the spirit sea''s massive aura, can the whole body and the spirit sea become a whole.


    When the whole body is formed, the whole body will be baptized once; from then on, it can be regarded as the true cultivation of the body of a fairy; thus, there is the saying "only when you enter the sea of spirit, can you be regarded as practice"!


    "Your road is very solid. I don''t need to say much. After repairing the damage of Linghai, you can go in. " The nine lions turned and raised their steps to enter the back hall. "My three gifts have been cashed. After going out, I hope you can take good care of the emperor."


    "Nie Chen will live up to the expectations of the lion king!" Nie dust in the lap, is very sincere mouth, voice landing, the Lion King''s figure, disappeared in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this Linghai?" Nie dust''s body, his soul, appeared in the spirit sea.


    As far as his soul is concerned, his soul is like a vast mountain, which is like a vast mountain.


    "The master said that the practice of spiritual sea is very long..."


    Nie Chen said to himself, "it seems that this is true. It will take a long time to integrate a vast spiritual sea and make the aura fill the world like a submarine wheel."


    "These are the wounds, are they the cause of the pain in the flesh?" Nie Chen looked at the magic mountain "crater" around, the wall of the spirit sea, cracks spread, and spilled a trace of magic gas.


    These cracks are the damage he caused to the navel wheel in this breakthrough Thinking of this, Nie Chen was glad that he had the lion king to help him. He succeeded in breaking through the Linghai without leaving these scars in vain.


    "If the breakthrough is not successful this time, these cracks will become hidden diseases and affect the next breakthrough And repeated failures will only directly make the spirit sea broken, again difficult to repair. Nie Chen understood the risk of breaking through the sea bottom cultivation in his heart, "no wonder there are so many monks in this world who stay in the bottom of the sea forever!"


    When he opened his eyes and stopped looking inside his soul, Nie Chen took out several golden spiritual fruits to replenish his magic spirit. These fruits are crystal clear, fragrant and full of aura, which are absolutely one of the rare miraculous medicines in the outside world.


    The reason why he took lingguo was that he didn''t want to consume the magic Qi of the submarine wheel to repair the cracks in the Linghai wall He wants to open up the navel wheel and integrate the vast sea of aura on the basis of keeping the magic spirit of the sea wheel full!


    Although there was a strong sense of emptiness in his body, Nie Chen clearly felt that his cultivation power had been greatly improved.After all, the magic gas in the submarine ship is nearly twice as much as that before the breakthrough, and the strength of the solidified magic gas is stronger than that of the liquefied state


    "The huge spirit sea stores a lot of magic Qi. It will bring more powerful power. However, the promotion of the essential power of evil Qi is to thoroughly activate the spirit sea and cultivate the body of fairies... " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and he spoke faintly.


    When practicing at the bottom of the sea, he can''t kill the spirit sea with his sword, but when he enters the realm of the spirit sea, the power of the same sword will be greatly improved


    Nie Chen is looking forward to the amazing performance of his own magic Qi after integrating the spirit sea and becoming a real spiritual sea practitioner A kind of light floating feeling hit, Nie dust''s body, slowly floating, left the ground, rose to the air!

 Chapter 118

    Nie Chen tried silently, but failed again and again. However, the void under his feet seemed to have no compressed state, and the distance he crossed did not change. But he won''t give up for this short failure.


    Although there is no killing power, such a technique has irreplaceable auxiliary effect on fighting. When he is chased and escaped, it can also show an amazing speed and go like wind.


    Nie Chen is very eager to learn such a magic, because he has been kept under chase. If he has such a spell, his speed can definitely surpass many of his strong people. It is the world, where he can go.


    After a deliberate attempt, Nie Chen simply did not practice the technique, but directly leaped forward and rushed forward, and subconsciously tried to use the "empty step".


    It is "flowers can not be planted with heart, and willows are planted without heart to grow into shade". In Nie Chen''s flying, in his subconscious, when he tried to perform the empty steps, it was the void under his feet, which seemed to be distorted in a moment.


    Nie Chen this time, step by step, and fall down, its figure, unexpectedly appeared in the front of a hundred Zhang outside.


    In Nie Chen''s view, that feeling, like displacement of the sky, suddenly the scene around the blur and distortion, when he recovered, he had appeared far away.


    This is not because Nie Chen''s speed has become faster, but because of the mysterious force of this empty step, Nie Chen has compressed a certain range of space, so that he can walk far away.


    When a grasshopper jumps to the ground on a draped curtain and pulls the fold of the curtain, it will be surprised to find that his jump is far beyond the distance it looks to cross.


    Nie Chen seized that moment of feeling, as if only to step out of the next step, will succeed generally, but in fact, it is not as he would like.


    But his face was a little pale


    "Is this the empty step?" Nie Chen set himself up, and opened slightly. "It seems that it takes constant flight and gallop to slowly understand this technique."


    "Unfortunately, as far as I am doing, it will cost a little bit to use this technique. However, it is not an emergency and it is not necessary to do so at all. " Nie Chen takes out a golden peach, swallows it, and has no core. This is to make up for the energy consumption caused by that empty step.


    According to the beast soul, it was a great deal of magic at first, but the more familiar it was, the less it would be consumed.


    "However, I have many spirits in my body, which can quickly add magic, but I can not use it for a long time." Nie Chen shows the color of confidence, and sighs the precious treasure of Lingshi and lingguo, which is used for cultivation and rich in spirit.


    Nie Chen thought about it, and he should collect more Lingshi later. After all, these spirits and grass are too precious and have special effects, and they cannot be wasted at will. They should be prepared for the need of time; and to cultivate for a long time, they are still the most reliable, most common and easy to obtain.


    Nie Chen, while flying at a very fast speed, tried the technique of empty steps constantly. With the first success, Nie Chen, with that feeling, was able to show up, but the frequency of success was much higher.


    The empty step is one of the two techniques that the beast soul gives Nie Chen; the second skill is a killing skill.


    This technique is a strange spell, and it is also evolved by using the force of the void to destroy the gun.


    This technique, called "virtual disability", is much bigger than the empty step in the difficulty of practice and performance.


    Empty steps, once practiced, within the scope permitted by Nie Chen magic, are a kind of walking skill that can be randomly displayed, which is equivalent to increasing the movement speed of Nie Chen.


    But this virtual residual skill, on the basis of the space distortion of the void step, directly causes the void to break at a certain point and break instantly.


    This technique is to be played by Nie Chen with both hands. With the help of the force of the void, the power of this technique is quickly determined at a certain point within a certain range, and then the void will be broken.


    The void is broken, and it will produce a terrible destructive force, which will disturb and devour anything existing at this point.


    This is similar to the "black eye" which was performed by nine wood once the gun was opened. However, the black eye technique can not heal without the power of the smashing gun; however, the virtual disability skill will heal itself after the instant explosion.


    "According to the beast soul, the two techniques are similar, but they are totally different in nature, because the space between them is different." Nie dust dew contemplates.


    "The space linked by black eye technique is a place of extinction and vitality, which is more dangerous than the space connected by the virtual and disabled arts. I think, only the ability to break down the gun can open the link to that extremely dangerous world. "

 Chapter 119

    "It''s impossible to reproduce, they can''t be resurrected, but we still have to live, because we carry their hope and their obsession with life." Nie Chen stood on the altar. His eyes looked at the distance. He looked sad, but more, he was firm.


    The array spirit is not far away, standing there quietly, still can not see the specific appearance, fuzzy.


    Nie Chen knew that for a long time, the spirit didn''t seem to get rid of the same family''s resentment and dissipated sadness, because during this period of time, even the last conflict and turmoil between tianzhenzong and the outside world, or even when Yucheng was erasing himself, the array spirit did not appear.


    Nie Chen naturally won''t blame her, because he knows that she has been disillusioned, heartbroken, and desperate for the world. He will ignore him more often than not.


    Thank you The array Spirit says, "at the beginning I wanted to help you, but I didn''t have any strength to pay attention to all that, and even fell into a fuzzy deep sleep."


    "It doesn''t matter, then Japan doesn''t need your help. You have helped me too much already Nie Chen replied, "just hope you can cheer up and live with their obsession. And they, living in your faith, did not die in vain


    Nie Chen''s words are not nonsense, nor that he fully understands the suffering of the other party. This is a summary of himself when he has come to this stage.


    Once upon a time, he wanted to give up himself and felt that there was no point in living in this world. However, whenever he recalled his happy time and those enemies were still at ease, he was not willing to die.


    Those who have lost still hope that he can live in this world!


    Nie Chen''s road is revenge, to kill those who have hurt themselves and their loved ones In fact, revenge is not complicated. It is the simplest thing that needs no reason.


    To understand it clearly, it is very difficult, it seems that it has no meaning, but it is easy to be understood and sympathized by people; it can give people great executive power and the most firm belief.


    Nie Chen didn''t see through everything consciously. He wanted to revenge sincerely. His road was different from that of the spirit. Everyone had his own way to go. He Nie Chen did not know what kind of road the array spirit would take in the future.


    "You are my benefactor this life, I also hope that you can live well, as my classmate, my friend!" Nie Chen looked at the spirit and spoke sincerely.


    "Yes, you are my classmate and my friend!" Array Spirit Light mouth, Nie dust did not see, his eyes after a blur, full of sadness after the move.


    "Yes, I want to live and keep them in my heart forever." When the array spirit talks to himself, Nie Chen has left here.


    Sometimes, too many words will only appear powerless and pale; and understanding of silence, is the most touching persuasion, is the most memorable, can also bring the greatest hope and comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, he left Xiaoling mountain and Xiaoling mountain in the East.


    Although both of them have extraordinary abilities, Nie Chen knows that people are dangerous in this world. Sometimes, power alone is far from enough to walk in this world. Shanji and Xiaoke have basically never traveled in the world, and their experience is still shallow, and they do not understand this point.


    Since Nie Chen promised the lion king and others to take good care of the snow-white beast, he would never break his promise. In fact, in Nie Chen''s heart, the little beast and the mountain mark, and even the chaotic array mountain, have occupied a very important position.


    "I don''t know where the cultivation of that night old ghost is. Although he was not equal to his master, he was at least above the realm of Linghai." Nie dust is not in a hurry, slowly flying, while thinking, "with my current cultivation, it is not enough to exterminate that qingjuezong."


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen''s eyes are cold and he clenches his fist. Revenge is something he can''t wait to do. However, his ability is limited now Without a complete grasp, Nie Chen would never act rashly.


    "It''s the key to improve your accomplishments." Nie Chen said in a cold voice, "clear night, when I go beyond the realm of the spirit sea, I will destroy your whole clan; let all your disciples wail in front of you, and finally let you see them and be tortured to death by me one by one."


    Whenever I think of this, Nie Chen seems to have completely changed a person in general, becoming sinister, fierce and cruel.


    In his heart, there is no compromise, no compromise, no sympathy The shadows of his dead classmates, those who died in battle, and his master flashed in front of him all the time.


    In fact, his nature is good and pure, but things are changeable and the world is desolate


    Sword across the sky do not know worry, dream of youth travel.


    Suddenly, blood stained Xianchen Road, blood deep hatred when to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "The jade lotus terrace has been recaptured by Qinglian, and the destruction and plunder have also been left in luanquan mountain. Now all I have left are the dark red sword, the immortal bell handed down from the ancestral clan, the fairy bell of tianluzi, the wind seeking bow and the ice blue sword." Nie dust as he walked forward, counting his magic weapon."There is also a small sword, which seems to be the sword of Qinglian''s life!" In Nie Chen''s hand, the cold light flashed, and a glittering sword was in his hand. That day, when he and Fang Mu and others fought Qinglian, they were captured by evil Qi.


    "If you can be cultivated by Qinglian as the sword of your own life, you must not be ordinary!" Nie Chen still has a fresh memory of the power of this little sword. If Qinglian was not too careless and didn''t know Nie Chen''s body and evil Qi, he would not have had the opportunity to snatch it.


    "This sword can be used by me after a little sacrifice." Nie Chen put away his sword.


    In addition to these things, there are many magic weapons on Nie Chen, but they are hard to get into Nie Chen''s eyes. They are like chicken ribs. They are tasteless, but they are a pity to abandon. Nie Chen simply put them all away and put them in a storage bag.


    Then, with a flash of black light, a black token appeared in Nie Chen''s hand.


    "Qingse said that he got this token together with the five flying swords, the predecessor of the dark red sword, in the black mountain forbidden area..." Nie dust looked at the token in his hand, Mu Lu thought, "half a year later? There are still five months to go. In addition, four people with the same token will wait for me in black mountain city. "


    Nie Chen naturally heard of Heishan, which is a very majestic mountain peak. It is said that it is the cemetery of an ancient strongman. This black mountain stands on the mountain range that separates the Central Plains and Nanling, which is called tianduan mountain range.


    The Heishan mountain is the most magnificent mountain in the tianduan mountain range. Its main peak is the highest peak on the tianduan mountain range and one of the most famous forbidden areas in the world.


    "The Heishan mountain is a forbidden area in the world, but throughout the ages, there are still countless explorers, some of whom died in the mountains, some came back alive, and dominated the side. Do crises and opportunities coexist? Is this flood going or not? " Nie Chen pondered for a moment and put away his token.


    "It''s still may. We''d better find Xiao Ke and them first." Unconsciously, Nie Chen has come to the edge of the first floor, soon, will go out of this chaotic array mountain.


    "Now that the magic weapons have been sorted out, I just want to sum up my own skills to see how to go on this path of practice in the future." Nie dust stopped, hanging in the air, light mouth.


    First of all, he has opened up the spirit sea and repaired the damaged wall of the spirit sea; next, he only needs to seek a large number of spirit stones or places with rich spirit, and strive to absorb and cultivate, so as to integrate a large amount of spiritual sea.


    In fact, the aura in Luanzhen mountain is very rich. However, Nie Chen must go to look for Lingbao and others, or he will choose to stay and practice in Luan mountain until he has the strength of revenge.


    On the way to immortality, his current magical powers include evil Qi and sword, two kinds of void arts, thunder armor, sacrifice and refining and eye refining. If the conditions are right, he can control the thunder and lightning with his own body of thunder. On the magic weapons, he has all kinds of magic weapons.


    The body of Lei Dao is special. It can''t be completely divided into Wu Dao and Xian Dao, because the cultivation of Lei includes not only physical training, but also Lei FA cultivation.


    Then, there is his way of body refining, that is, the road of martial arts. He has reached the first level of the ten fold heaven of refining meat, that is, refining the surface and shallow blood and flesh.


    Next, we just need to take in one by one according to Nirvana, and then we can go deep into it. But obviously, this is not a matter of a day and a long time.


    In martial arts, he has two ancient martial arts skills: baquan and Qi and blood!


    Finally, he has acquired the Fengshui chapter, which needs to be studied slowly. At the same time, he has mastered the magic array chapter, spirit array chapter and sword array chapter.


    Nie Chen knows that killing array is not perfect. He hopes that one day he can complete it. In addition, he hopes to find the lost forbidden array chapter and Ming array chapter.


    He hoped that one day, he would be able to make great achievements in the array Road, so as to find out those worlds that tianzhenzong had been sealed and lost in those years, so as to solve the astonishing secrets that even the ghost of Tianzhen didn''t know.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, I had already involved so much and embarked on these three roads I don''t know when I can complete these three roads one by one. " Nie''s eyes were full of expectation.


    He knew clearly how difficult it was to reach a certain height in his three paths. Even if he only practiced both immortal and martial arts, it was already a great challenge. After all, one''s energy was limited. What''s more, he had to consider the cultivation of the array.

 Chapter 120

    At this moment, Nie Chen has come to the edge of Luanzhen mountain. He is completely aware of his own path of practice, so he is less confused. In fact, Nie Chen has never been confused, because he has a very clear purpose in his heart: revenge.


    Nie Chen came all the way to the East. In the East, it was different from other places. Outside the luanzuan mountain in the East, there was still a wild mountain range. In this mountain range, there were many monsters lurking, and there were countless spiritual herbs growing.


    For the lower level monks, it is a forbidden area because of the existence of monsters, but it is a treasure land for the more powerful monks.


    Nie Chen walked out of Luanzhen mountain and went forward all the way. Whenever he met the places where there were spiritual herbs and precious herbs, he tried every means to get them. However, he chose a detour for those who he could not overcome and did not dare to provoke.


    He did not deliberately collect these miraculous herbs, because the excellent herbs were all waiting for the absolutely powerful monsters. In Nie Chen''s opinion, ordinary herbs were far inferior to those in luanzan mountain, so there was no need to collect them.


    Soon, he had come to the edge of this mountain range. When he was about to step out of the last mountain range, Nie Chen suddenly saw a rainbow coming from the distant sky.


    In the rainbow, it is indistinctly visible that she is a beautiful woman. She is losing her face and showing despair. She is speeding towards Nie Chen. And obviously, she has not found the existence of Nie dust.


    After the rainbow, there are three faster Changhong, which follow, as if in pursuit of the woman who escaped in front.


    There are three young people in the three rainbow. They look at the woman who is fleeing in front of them, and they look greedy. It seems that there is something in this woman that they are very eager for; and there is also a bit of banter in this greed. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with it.


    "My good sister, you don''t want to run away any more. You can hand over the baby like that and let our brother have a good time. Maybe we can take you as a concubine instead of killing you!" The three young men who followed him, the first one, opened their mouths and laughed viciously. Their voice came from afar, and Nie Chen heard it in his ears.


    "Even if I die, I won''t help you scum!" Before the mountain, the woman stopped, Muran turned around and looked at the three young people who came quickly from the inside of Changhong.


    Nie Chen hid in the trees behind the hill and secretly observed the scene before her. It was obvious that the woman was chased by three young people for some treasure, and soon she would be humiliated and died.


    In Nie Chen''s heart, although he still lamented the woman''s misfortune, he did not intend to intervene in this matter, because the woman did not know him, and the three men were also like this.


    At the time of the extinction of Ziyang, many people turned a blind eye to Nie Chen''s former clan?


    In that desperate situation, Nie Chen didn''t receive help and sympathy from others because he thought the world was indifferent from the heart Among them, there are their own misfortunes.


    Nie Chen has not yet reached charity to help this unknown woman and change the fate of others. Everyone needs to face his own life.


    How to say that? Nie Chen''s state of mind at the moment is very complicated. It seems that he has experienced many vicissitudes and has a feeling of fate and safety. However, in front of this rational coldness, he still wants to return to the past and still embraces those warm memories.


    This world is not good for me, so I don''t need to be nice to this world


    Therefore, Nie Chen did not intend to save the woman, and he kept a cautious, because things are often not as simple as the eyes seem.


    This woman''s cultivation is similar to Nie Chen, but not as good as the three people who came after her. She has opened up a spiritual sea, at least has integrated a certain amount of aura.


    From them, the breath of Qingyun was not weaker than that of Qingyun. Nie Chen knew that these three men were absolutely the strong men of the younger generation, and the young man who was still in charge was even more outstanding.


    At such an age, having such accomplishments shows that their status is not very low. Moreover, judging from their clothes, clothes and arrogance, Nie Chen concludes that these three people, who have been loved and cultivated since childhood, must have strong forces behind them.


    "I don''t know, what kind of thing is the baby they said?" Although Nie dust didn''t take the initiative to interfere with the idea of this matter, but for that to see the baby, really had a few silk of curiosity.


    "Hey, sister, why don''t you escape, or do you know that you can''t escape?" When the young man, looking at a desperate woman, showed the color of playful abuse.


    "Brother Leng Xiao, his power of Yuan Yin will be given to you, but the body, after you enjoy it, you still have to give it to me to taste!"


    "Yes, how can you let go of such a beautiful woman? It''s really unexpected that such a beautiful woman has emerged from a declining branch of our cold family. It''s developing well! "


    The two young men who followed him looked at the woman in front of them, squinting their eyes and looking at them carefully, revealing their undisguised evil intention."Don''t force me, or I will swallow the purple soul grass and die in front of you. You won''t get anything! " In the woman''s hand, the purple light flashed, and a purple soul grass with a little glittering color was held in her hand and made the action of swallowing.


    "Wait a minute!" When the first young man''s face coagulated, but at random he laughed again, "ha ha ha, my good sister, don''t scare me. I know that you have made great efforts to find the purple soul grass in the wild mountains in order to save your grandfather''s life. If you swallow her, you can''t save your grandfather. "


    "Yes, Miss Leng, I think you''ll let us go." Another young man also said, "after that, you can still go to save your grandfather, and in the future, you will be favored by us!"


    "I said," my little sister, among our cold family, the women of extraordinary blood will marry the contemporary young master. Although the little Lord has already appointed a beautiful woman, you should not appear in public again. "


    "Sister nishang, from me, gave me your Yuan Yin power. When I make great progress in my cultivation, not to mention that your grandfather will not die, it is not a problem to completely cure his disease. I can ask the elder of the family to help him live." Cold owl opened his mouth and said with a cool smile, "and if you are smart, you are only my wife for one night, and then you only need to wait on my two brothers. Otherwise, if you are sold as a slave, you will never turn back. "


    "You are really a group of despicable people. My uncle, who is in the Central Plains, will surely kill all of you after learning what you have done!" Leng nishang looked at the three young people and said in a cold voice, but there was no trace of confidence in her words.


    Nie Chen looked at the back of the woman who was talking, and saw her curvy and exquisite body. At the moment, he was constantly shaking.


    "Ha ha ha, your uncle, it''s really a problem, but the elders have their own way to deal with it." Cold owl said, suddenly face a cold, open a way: "younger martial sister, you have two choices now. Either, you and your grandfather can survive, or you and your grandfather will die, and you will still be raped by us after you cut your meridians Although you are dead, the power of Yuan Yin will not dissipate immediately, and it will not affect my absorption. "


    "Hey, Miss Leng, it seems that you have no choice."


    "Yes, such a beautiful woman has been hidden for many years; it also gives us a chance to try such a beautiful woman. You know, you are no worse than the four pearl of Nanling Two young people, looking at the cold neon clothes, as if looking at a woman''s body, almost shed greedy saliva.


    Sobbing


    "You animals, you are not human beings at all." Cold Ni clothes bit tight lips, dripping red blood, her pink lips, dyed a piece of red.


    "How beautiful, flaming red lips, young girls!"


    "Sneer at big brother, let''s do it, don''t care about his life and death!" Two young men, urging cold owl, some can''t wait.


    "No, I''ll wait for her to take the initiative to cater and play like that, then it will be fun!" Cold owl looks at the cold neon clothes, does not avoid this topic.


    In his eyes, Leng nishang is already a plaything; how to play it is all in his choice!


    "Purple soul grass, Yuan Yin body, never heard of Forget it, there are so many treasures in the world. It''s impossible to take them all. This time, don''t cause any trouble. " Nie Chen pondered for a moment, ready to turn around and leave here, and then change direction to leave.


    "No, help me get it..." It is just when Nie Chen is ready to turn around and leave, the sound of the remnant soul of blood stone spreads out in his body.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I''ll wait for you under Jiuquan first Children are unfilial In despair, she raises the purple soul grass and swallows it.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Cold owl a cold hum, then rushed up, its speed, has reached a very terrible degree.


    Almost in Leng nishang''s hand, zihuncao was in front of her before she was sent to the entrance. He held out his right hand and grasped the white and delicate lotus root arm of Leng nishang holding the purple soul grass and the purple yarn sleeve.


    Leng nishang''s eyes were wide open, and her heart and eyes were submerged in the darkness as the figure of Leng Xiao approached It''s like the end of despair.


    However, the final result was completely beyond her expectation. The darkness in front of her gradually dissipated, and the man who made his heart dark, the cold owl, whom she hated so much, appeared far away.


    No, or that is to say, she had been submerged by the darkness in front of her eyes, and then she left the place where she had just stood, so that at the moment, the darkness in front of her eyes faded, and the cold owl''s right hand, in place, still maintained the action that needed to be grasped.

 Chapter 121

    In Leng Xiao''s opinion, the cold dress was already his meal, and it was impossible for him to escape. Although he didn''t mind whether the cold dress was dead or alive, it was impossible to compare the fun of playing with a dead body with that of a living person.


    In addition, in purple soul grass, is also an excellent treasure medicine, if you can get it, it is a win-win thing.


    He laughed at her in his heart. She was so ignorant that she didn''t even know that she was a rare Yuanyin body. She always thought that they were chasing her because of the purple soul grass.


    Originally, in Leng family, people with constitution like Leng nishang were definitely trained as the key point, and they were definitely the first choice for the future spouse of Shao Zhu. However, the family of Leng nishang was just a remote offshoot, which was in decline.


    Leng Xiao, as the young master of the cold family, is one of the candidates chosen by the imperial court to run for the Pearl of Nanling, Li Yun Xue. He has received the invitation of the pear family. He is going to fight for one of the most famous pearls in the world, and strive to be the first person to become his Taoist partner.


    The appearance of a woman with such qualifications as Leng nishang will greatly interfere with his efforts to win the name of the Taoist priest. When the time comes, Leng nishang will definitely be established as the wife of the young master, and he will have no chance to fight for Li Yunxue.


    Li''s family has a great career, and it can be said that she is in a good match with Leng Xiao. What can she bring to Leng Xiao? Compared with Li Yunxue, it is not worth mentioning.


    "No, I can''t give up her. She will give me the wealth, honor, status and resources that can''t be given to me all my life." After his grandfather told him about the existence of cold clothes, it was his first reaction.


    "My child, perhaps, you can have both!" His grandfather, naturally dotes on him. After finding out the existence of Leng nishang, he thought about his grandson''s marriage at the first time, and first came to ask for the advice of Leng Xiao.


    In fact, if it were not for his grandfather''s investigation of the family''s veins, no one would even find that there would be such a talented generation as Leng nishang in the lonely branches.


    In order not to affect the cold owl''s plan to fight for Li Yunxue, so the cold clothes must be quietly wiped out.


    The constitution of Leng nishang is very special. Its Yuanyin body can bring great benefits to the monks who practice with him. Therefore, Leng Xiao decided to take the Yuanyin of Leng nishang first and then erase it.


    What''s more, he was surprised that she was a beautiful woman, a beauty that could be compared with Li Yunxue and others.


    This even made him excited, had the idea of cold clothes, secret as a slave!


    The injury of Leng nishang''s grandfather is the result of his sneak attack, which makes Leng nishang have to come to the wilderness to seek herbs to save his life. This gives Leng Xiao and others a chance to attack.


    In front of him, Leng nishang is already a prey. Leng Xiao''s body is very fast. When he grabs it, his heart is already shaking because of the beautiful woman in front of him; because of her innate Yuan Yin; because of the purple soul grass; because after dealing with this woman, her accomplishments have been greatly increased, so that he will have some more capital in the fight for Li Yun Xue Dao partner.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. At this moment, he felt that the world cared for him so much!


    However, his hands did not convey his expected feeling, but only felt that he had grasped the air lightly. What''s more, after he grasped the air, he was stunned for a moment, and saw that the delicate body in front of him had disappeared.


    In his trance blurred vision, it seems that there is a black shadow flash by!


    "Yes, I will."


    A cold and hoarse voice came. The cold owl turned his head and saw that not far ahead, a cloud of black fog rose and fell, and the fog gradually dispersed.


    Nie Chen''s figure emerged from the black fog. In front of him, a woman was held by his left hand around his waist. His right hand, the forerunner, caught Leng nishang''s right hand and prevented her from swallowing the purple soul grass.


    The assassin in Leng nishang is still in the state when she was just ready to commit suicide. Her eyes are full of tears. Her clear eyes twinkle with tears.


    she raises her white and delicate face and looks at the tall figure standing behind her. The whole person is stunned.


    "You are What a pain Leng nishang shivered and couldn''t believe all this in front of her, but a sense of pain instantly sobered her up.


    Nie Chen held her white arm on the hand, came a great pressure, so that her arm, as if to be crushed in general.


    But after she spoke, for a moment, she felt the strength on her arm softened; although she held the right hand of zihuncao, she was still under his control.


    "Who are you?" The cold owl was startled and looked at Nie Chen. His face was gloomy like water.


    The delicious food, which is about to be obtained soon, just disappears and is taken away by a stranger in an instant. This kind of feeling makes anyone angry and crazy!


    However, although the cold owl was very angry, he didn''t dare to fight directly because his prey was easily taken away at that moment, and he didn''t react at all.This shows that the visitor must have been very difficult. He did not dare to do it rashly. Indeed, after seeing the evil spirit around Nie Chen, his heart suddenly trembled, and he began to be glad that he did not act impulsively.


    "This woman, now it''s mine!" Nie Chen didn''t answer his question, but spoke hoarsely and coldly.


    Leng nishang looks at Nie Chen''s indifferent expression, and can''t believe it. Such a person, this stranger, has rescued himself from his despair. For a moment, there was a blank in her mind.


    "What do you say?"


    "Who do you think you are?" After the cold owl, the two young men also reacted and immediately went forward, but in an instant, they closed their mouths.


    Nie Chen stood there, surrounded by demons, produced a kind of extremely strange pressure; at this moment, they felt as if they were facing a demon who had killed countless people.


    Nie Chen''s strange spirit, which was sent out by the evil spirit, really made three people, in this moment, deeply surprised.


    Even so, the two young men still gnash their teeth when they look at the cold clothes. The greed in their eyes turns into anger and hatred


    Cold owl closed his eyes and remained quiet for a moment, as if he were sorting out his current extremely confused thoughts. After a long time, he changed his eyes and opened his eyes, and said faintly, "this girl, do you want to take away?"


    "Not bad!" Nie Chen''s answer is concise and clear.


    "Why? Why did you take her


    "Brother owl, you can''t let her take him away. He has a strange breath and a kind of sand anger. He is a monk of the devil road at first sight. But his cultivation is just the beginning of the sea of spirits!"


    "Well, your body method is very fast and very strange. Unfortunately, at that moment, you have a great consumption, and you even look pale. If you have only this strength... " Cold owl looked at Nie dust, especially at the cold neon clothes, and laughed, "I''m afraid, I can''t do as you wish."


    "I don''t know who you are, but thank you for saving me You go, I have already given up! " Leng nishang''s mind, that piece of blank, gradually by the eyes of everything and her memory filled.


    She was saved, but also as a newly opened spirit sea, she could naturally feel the weak feeling of Nie Chen''s pale face; she knew that this man consumed a large part of his strength at the moment of saving her.


    At present, the cold owl is a monk who has really integrated the spirit sea. Its combat effectiveness is not comparable to Nie Chen and her.


    "I''m a dying man. You don''t have to take your own life for me!" Leng nishang''s face coagulated, and her arm forced hard. Suddenly, she broke free from Nie Chen''s arms and stood in front of Nie Chen. "I''ll hold them for you. You can leave here quickly!"


    "You..." Nie dust stood there, immediately stunned, he did not think that this must look delicate woman, should say such words.


    On this jade face, the woman who had not dried her tears suddenly became so tough and powerful that she wanted to let herself go, but she didn''t want to let herself die in vain for her own sake!


    Thank you Cold Ni clothes turn back, can ran a smile.


    This smile, very complex, is a combination of despair and gratitude, which can only be shown by those who wander between life and life.


    "It is better to die in war than to live in disgrace..." Such a smile, Nie dust had seen, accompanied by such a sound, at that time, forever branded in Nie dust''s memory.


    This is the last words and the last smile of Nie Chen''s master when he was killed in the war when he looked at Nie Chen, who was still fighting with his feelings.


    Is free and easy, is the liberation, is does not give up, is solemn and stirring, is also absolutely!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to stop us from killing people?"


    "It''s up to us to solve this arrogant generation without big brother owl." Behind the cold owl, the two men looked at Nie dust, showing the color of ridicule, and took steps forward.


    "You stand back!" Leng nishang''s body trembled, because a hand, caught her shoulder, very powerful, forced her to pull back.


    Nie Chen pulled Leng Ni Shang behind her and stood in front of her. Then, she said in a cold voice, "you two are not my opponents. You''d better do it together while they are still alive, or you will die!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so arrogant!" When cold owl heard this, he even looked up to the sky and laughed, "look at you, you are also a monk with great strength. Unfortunately, if you come from some forces, I still have some fear; but you are a monk of evil way, and if you kill you, you will have no worries."


    ¡±Kill me, you have nothing to worry about, if you can kill me Nie dust light mouth, voice low and indifferent.


    "This person, is really too crazy, the devil generation, are all so arrogant?" One of the two monks, Muru said sarcastically.


    "A monk in the beginning of the spirit sea dare to speak out against the big brother Xiao who integrated the spirit sea and the early stage of the spirit sea. It''s really courageous!" Another practitioner also said, "even those Tianjiao in the Central Plains have never been so arrogant!""Why do you do this to me? You have no reason, and you don''t need to die for me Leng nishang said that she wanted to go forward, but she was blocked by Nie Chen''s right hand.


    "I will not die, nor will you You''re alive. To me, it''s useful. " Nie Chen''s voice is still cold, but make want to continue to persuade cold nishang, Shengsheng closed his mouth.


    Nie Chen''s voice was cold. He seemed to regard cold clothes as a cold owl. His attitude was the same, and there was no change.

 Chapter 122

    "Be careful!" Cold clothes are about to be done.


    "Looking for death!" Finally, when the cold que came to his eyes, Nie Chen gave a low voice of cold hum, and directly blew out with a fist.


    The speed of his hand is extremely fast, and the later one comes first. Before the spiral airflow in Lengque''s hand falls on his face, his fist and the earth bag burst out, full of domineering spirit, and one punch hits Lengque''s chin.


    At the same time, the fairy sword behind Nie Chen directly stabbed his back, but a clear "Ding" sound came out, and the flying sword was rebounded directly by Nie Chen''s body.


    "Bang!" Nie Chen blows out with a fist, which is extremely overbearing. He smashes Lengque''s head directly.


    "What?" Leng Diao''s body trembled. Looking at the incredible scene in front of him, his legs suddenly softened and stepped back towards the back.


    "No wonder you are so calm. It turns out to be a rare martial arts magic cultivation!" Cold owl this moment, put up a smile, slightly surprised, looking at Nie dust, Mu Lu contemplation.


    "You, your body..." Leng nishang stopped her rescue action, her eyes trembled and her face looked like a policeman. Her bright red lips, which were dyed red by blood donation, separated from each other and almost became a circle.


    She was not only surprised, but was completely shocked by the scene in front of her. The person he was trying to rescue unexpectedly killed Leng que with a direct blow.


    But then, on his face, he was excited. Because Nie Chen was so powerful, he felt gratified, because Nie Chen didn''t have to die because of her. What''s more, she seemed to see a glimmer of hope to live.


    The fairy sword turned back, probably because Lengque''s last will was still moving, but the sword clanged and was directly seized by Nie Chen.


    Then, the rustling sound came out, and the fragments of Xianjian and the headless corpse of Lengque fell one after the other toward the void.


    In the depths of Nie Chen''s submarine ship, a scream came out, and the soul of Lengque was directly engulfed by the remnant soul of blood stone, which absorbed the soul power. Lengque was not Nie Chen''s enemy and did not belong to the same vein of love, so he would not leave his soul and torture him slowly.


    Lengque doesn''t understand Nie Chen. He approaches Nie Chen directly with his body. Saving is doomed to his failure, and he is doomed to be killed by Nie Chen.


    "Leng Xiao big brother, he, he is a martial arts training!" Before the cold carving, the joking and rebellious face changed greatly, and became the appearance of panic and panic.


    Lengque was killed directly by the second, and the immortal sword, which was more powerful than his magic weapon, was directly crushed by the other party. When he went up, he hit the stone with an egg; it would only be the same result as Lengque.


    "Hum, rubbish!" The cold owl snorted coldly, looked at Nie Chen, and said, "I didn''t expect that I saw a martial arts demon monk today, eh!"


    Cold owl took a breath, then showed a sneer, "I will see, a little warrior, can have what skill!"


    "I''m good enough to kill you." Nie Chen was expressionless and said, "but I don''t want to kill you, because killing you will bring me trouble!"


    Nie Chen naturally saw the identity of the cold owl, which was extraordinary. Otherwise, he could not be at this age, and he was already the cultivation of Linghai. He had just opened the sea of spirits, and knew that it was very difficult for him to go to this stage by himself.


    "Hahaha, I really found treasure today. I don''t know whether to call you naive or arrogant Cold owl looked up and laughed, and did not put Nie dust in his eyes.


    The scene of Nie Chen''s killing the cold Que in seconds seems amazing, but Leng Xiao is as confident as he is. It''s just a matter of doing everything.


    "Well, you don''t know the power of big brother owl. Wait to die!" Lengdiao''s fright has been settled. There is a cold owl in front of him. He is confident that he can be upright and carefree.


    He knew that there were some warriors who were a bit different and had terrible fighting capacity. However, it was not worth mentioning if he met a more powerful monk.


    He was shocked by the strength of Nie dust, but he never wavered in his awe because of his strong cold owl. He believed that Leng Xiao''s absolute strength was enough to easily kill a warrior, let alone his cultivation, which was much lower than that of Leng Xiao.


    "I said, I don''t want to kill you, I hope you don''t mistake yourself!" Nie Chen really didn''t want to get into trouble, because after all, he had to go to find the mountain mark and Xiao Ke, and to walk around the world.


    Besides, he has already offended many big forces in the Central Plains. Although the forces behind the cold owl may not be as powerful as those of the Middle Earth families, it is always a good thing to have less trouble!


    "You are afraid!" The cold owl replied coldly, "bravado, no use!"


    Nie Chen listened and shook his head. He felt that the children of these families had always been condescending and were used to crushing others. His good advice was called bluff by the other party.


    "It''s you. It''s arrogant. You think everyone should be afraid of you, and think that they are weaker than you However, not everyone should be afraid of you, or the power behind you. " Nie Chen opened his mouth, "I am not afraid of you and the forces behind you, so there is no bravado, just simply do not want to write more trouble, do not want to kill you just!"


    Nie Chen and these family children, contact too much, for their heart, has understood enough clearly!"You..." The cold owl clenched his teeth, and his face showed a gloomy opportunity to kill.

 Chapter 123

    "If you hit me, you''ll die here today." Nie dust looked at the cold owl, without a trace of emotion revealed, just so light mouth, calm way.


    Cold owl gritted his teeth. Originally he didn''t believe what Nie Chen said, but Nie Chen''s words and his expression were so indifferent that he had to believe that there was an aura that he had to believe in, which made him irritable.


    Even Leng nishang has always suspected that Nie Chen''s strength is unlikely to be countered by Leng Xiao, especially the other one is a warrior.


    But Nie Chen, the existence of that kind of insipid, virtually produced a kind of dignity, but on the contrary, made her have a kind of trust in Nie dust.


    "Good, good!" Cold owl''s face was dark, and he looked very bent. He turned and swung his sleeves and yelled at the cold Eagle: "let''s go!"


    "Ah?" Leng Diao was obviously extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that the most powerful person in his eyes would choose to retreat from the battle. However, in front of them, he killed his companions.


    The cold owl glanced at Nie dust, and looked at his face. His hands were tightly clenched. Then he turned his head and prepared to leave.


    But suddenly, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart, a sense of tearing appeared in the cold owl''s chest.


    "What, this is?" Cold owl covered his chest, his face twisted, showing the color of extreme pain. His hate and panic eyes swept back Nie Chen, but he saw his face, with a cold killing machine, and a sinister smile on his mouth.


    "Ah, brother owl, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Diao looks at the cold owl with pale face and extreme pain. He doesn''t know why, and his face is shocked.


    "Ah The cold owl roared up to the sky, and then, with a bang, his chest suddenly burst, and blood and broken meat suddenly flew out.


    But the blood and meat that flew out were not scattered by seven inches, and then recovered in an instant, as if pulled back toward the scattered point by a pulling force.


    In the shock and horror of Leng Diao''s eyes, the cold owl looks up to the sky and roars. The chest covered with his hands, the void distorts and bursts in an instant. Together with the hands of the cold owl covering his chest, they are even completely and completely blown to pieces.


    After that, the scattered blood and meat were twisted out of the void like an opening and quickly absorbed. Even around the wound, many uninjured bodies were swallowed up by the wound.


    Whoosh!


    The mouth, swallowed up most of the cold owl''s chest area, instantly closed, and finally disappeared.


    "Ah The cold owl looked down at his chest. Almost the whole chest had been torn and swallowed up by the twisting and breaking force of the void just now.


    A huge, hollow round opening appeared in the chest of the cold owl.


    "Brother owl, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Diao looks at the cold owl with a confused look, and shouts anxiously and frightened.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Leng nishang was naturally shocked by the deep earthquake in front of her eyes. Through the transparent opening in front of Leng Xiao''s chest, she could see the cold tone of panic on her face. Her face was pale and shocked, and she was suddenly lost.


    "You wretch Leng Xiao''s eyes were at a loss. He recovered his consciousness. He quickly took out a handful of pills and swallowed them all into his mouth. "Let''s go


    Cold owl to Leng Diao a big drink, suddenly, into a streamer, toward the front of the gallop, speed is very fast, the moment will be the end of the eye.


    However, just in front of him, between the distortion of the void, a figure suddenly appeared and stood out. He was awe struck by the indifferent Nie dust, blocking his way.


    This time, Nie Chen did not use the empty step, but directly opened the one-time transmission array, and directly changed to appear in front of the cold owl.


    "You, what?" Cold owl stopped for a moment. He was seriously injured and had little fighting power left. Although the wound on his chest began to slow down as he consumed a lot of aura and elixir.


    However, the cultivation of immortality, after all, is weak in body, and it is impossible for him to recover from his injuries as soon as Nie Chen does; or, some injuries do not have such a great impact on his combat ability.


    "You die for me!" In the cold owl''s hand, a long sword appears, which turns into a piece of crystal smoke in an instant, and kills Nie Chen.


    His sword is a piece of smoke, which is composed of many small pieces. Each piece of smoke is full of strong Qi and killing intention.


    With the cold owl''s magic weapon, his face quickly paled to the extreme, and his chest wound, because of his consumption, suddenly stopped recovering.


    A kind of extreme weakness swept cold owl''s whole body. His consciousness was confused because of the immortal sword. Pain, trance, fear, mingled in his senses.


    "Well, leave your life!" Nie Chen snorted coldly. The cold light flashed in his hand, and a blue thin sword was in his hand.


    With a wave of Nie Chen''s long sword, a blue ice waterfall swept out in an instant, freezing the smoke of the cold owl fairy sword. Not only that, but also the ice waterfall continued to sweep, freezing the pale and frightened cold owl in the middle.It comes from Li Jiu''s ice blue sword. After breaking, Li Jiu''s brand has disappeared at the beginning. Now, although the blue ice sword is not fully healed, Nie Chen has been able to make do with it.


    Nie Chen checked and found that there was indeed a soul of a beast in the shape of a dragon, but there was no sense of self emerging. The soul of the beast had become a living puppet, and was at the mercy of others.


    "This is ice blue sword..." The cold owl''s head pulled back, as if to avoid the sweeping, freezing his cold blue ice, but finally in an instant, it was submerged by this ice waterfall.


    Shasha


    However, to Nie Chen''s surprise, those fairy sword clouds sealed by blue ice actually split and broke the blue ice, which swept Nie dust in an instant.


    "Not dead yet?" Nie Chen waved the blue sword in his hand, and his body was suddenly surrounded by thunder, forming a pair of armor of thunder.


    Ding Ding


    Although it blocked most of them, there were still some sand like fragments of fairy sword, which shot at Nie Chen. Some of them even directly penetrated the thunder armor outside his body, and finally shot into the flesh and blood on the surface of Nie Chen.


    Just in an instant, Nie Chen''s body, some parts, have already exuded drops of red blood.


    Nie Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the cold owl was so powerful. At the moment, he admitted that if he didn''t succeed in the sneak attack, he was afraid that there would be a bitter battle between himself and the cold owl.


    In particular, those pieces of fairy sword that had penetrated into Nie Chen''s body were still wriggling and tearing the flesh and blood of Nie dust.


    "Click!" And the cold owl, the blue ice, at this moment, there are signs of cracking.


    "It''s over!" Nie Chen roared. He didn''t pay attention to the tiny fairy swords that had penetrated into his body. The ice blue sword disappeared in a flash. Instead, it was a dark red broad sword.


    Nie Chen''s figure was almost a flash, and then he came to the frozen place. His sword was raised high in his hand, and his sword was chopped at the cold owl in the blue ice.


    Suddenly, the blue ice burst, but a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared, facing the huge sword that Nie Chen cut down.


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen felt as if he had cut into the mire, and the frightened cold owl suddenly retreated Nie Chen chopped off with a sword, and then broke the whirlpool of aura after a pause for a moment.


    "Ah The retreating cold owl screamed again. His body was not cut by Nie Chen''s sword, but only the sword Qi on the edge of the dark red sword directly cut off half of his right hand.


    Cold owl teeth, teeth through the lower lip, exudation of blood, his lower body, has been the blood of the chest red.


    "You are so mean The cold owl turned and ran away. Nie Chen''s figure, at this moment, suddenly became tall and terrible in his eyes, like a ruthless and bloodthirsty demon.


    "Hum!" With the cold owl''s extrication, Nie Chen felt the fragments of the immortal sword in his body, trembled violently, and went into his body again.


    Nie Chen looked at the cold owl who was going away at a high speed, but he didn''t rush to chase him, because he clearly saw the speed of the other party, which was much slower.


    Nie Chen''s whole body was boiling with blood, and he was shocked out of the body with countless pieces of immortal swords.


    "Go He took out a small spirit stone, wrapped in Obsidian powder, which was still a one-time transmission array.


    The screen of light flashed. Nie Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant The cold owl fleeing in a panic is confronted with Leng Diao who is running away at a high speed.


    Just now, Leng Xiao yelled at the cold tune and ran away. Naturally, the prosecution was faster than Leng Diao. At the moment, the road ahead was blocked by Nie Chen. When he ran back for his life, he just met Leng Diao who came up with him.


    "Brother Xiao, you..." Leng Diao''s face was desperate and shocked. He had been left by the cold owl. He felt the great threat brought by Nie dust. He shuddered when he remembered that Lengque was killed by a single blow.


    At the moment, seeing the cold owl turn back, he thought that the other party was going to save him, but he was completely shocked by the ugly image of Leng Xiao.


    At this moment, the cold owl looks pale like a dead man, and his life power seems to have been consumed to the end.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Cold owl yells at Leng Diao, but suddenly, he stops, because behind the cold owl, the void begins to twist, and the figure that makes him fear incomparably appears behind the Leng Diao.


    "No, help me, brother Owl..." Leng Diao looks back and sees Nie Chen carrying a sword outside the battle. Even if he shouts for help, he will go to Leng Xiao. However, Leng Xiao doesn''t look back. He just turns around and flies away.


    "Boom Leng Diao releases the pagoda in his hand, zooms in instantly and suppresses Nie Chen. However, Nie Chen''s sword, which rises vigorously, flies directly, and finally explodes in mid air.


    So far, even the magic weapon of the level of the destroying gun can''t even damage Nie Chen''s long sword. It''s natural that the pagoda is split into pieces by a sword."Whoosh!" Nie Chen looks at Leng Diao, who runs away with the cold owl. His speed, only in the air, is not much faster than the other party.


    However, Nie Chen was in a trance, and had a feeling that the empty step was displayed. He was a little absorbed. Nie Chen stepped out one step. In an instant, his figure had disappeared.


    "Poof!" In front of the cold sculpture, Nie Chen''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Nie Chen''s long sword is thick and powerful. It cuts down at the cold carving which has not even responded to it. In an instant, the body of the cold carving is directly split into two parts.


    And the split half of the body, in the moment of thinking about the two sides flying away, directly burst open, into a pile of large and small pieces of flesh and blood foam.


    A soul is absorbed into the blood stone by Nie Chen through his long sword. At the moment of killing the other party, he takes back his soul. It can be seen that his application of the art of devouring spirit has reached a perfect level.


    Nie Chen, pale and full of blood, didn''t recover quickly. One empty step was enough to consume one third of the evil Qi of his Submarine wheel But that feeling, still did not disappear.


    Nie dust once again, in that kind of feeling, once again, stepped out a step!


    "No..." Cold owl was already weak to the limit. Although he saw the figure of Nie Chen suddenly appeared and saw the sword sweeping in the wild, he had no ability to escape.


    In his hands, a whirlpool appeared, and situ tried to stop Nie Chen, but the whirlpool, his current state, could not even completely condense away.


    Nie Chen''s long sword swept away. In an instant, he defeated the half formed whirlpool of the cold owl.


    "You can''t kill..." Before the cold owl finished his words, he was already smashed by Nie Chen''s sword.


    "You can''t kill..." In Nie Chen''s blood stone, the same sentence sounded but stopped abruptly.


    Nie Chen knows that the other party is trying to say that he can''t kill him, otherwise the family will hunt him down, and there is no place to escape. "He''s tired of hearing these words.


    In fact, at the beginning, he did not intend to do this, but when Leng Xiao left, the hatred in his eyes made Nie Chen change his mind.


    At that time, he tried to use the technique of emptiness "virtual remnant". Unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    Want to cold owl such people, Nie Chen already offended, is, also offended the family behind them. In any case, Nie Chen could not escape the pursuit and oppression of these people.


    Since the other party will not let go of himself, Nie dust thousand think hundred turn, simply chose to kill them, otherwise it will be in a short time, will attract more trouble.


    At least for now, the other party''s family does not know that Nie Chen killed the cold owl, but it is much better than letting Leng Xiao go back and quickly bring back the strong to pursue and kill himself.


    He admitted that the weak country fought with all his might, and the cold owl was not weaker than himself. However, Nie Chen never pursued anything "aboveboard" in his work.


    It is the enemy originally, and it is doomed to face life and death. Then, to kill it is the ultimate goal. What is the relationship between what means to take?

 Chapter 124

    "The enemy of life and death is life and death. It''s naive to say more than that." Nie Chen felt that the children of these aristocratic families had always been spoiled. His idea was really ridiculous.


    Taking up his sword, Nie Chen''s chest is undulating and his face is very pale. The evil Qi in his body has been consumed excessively, and now there are only two layers left.


    The exertion of the empty skill directly consumed half of his evil Qi, which was under the premise that Nie Chen controlled half of his evil Qi. Otherwise, a virtual residual skill would be enough to clean up the evil Qi in his body. In addition, two empty steps lead to Nie Chen''s feeling of fatigue and fatigue at this moment.


    However, this feeling of fatigue, for Nie Chen''s strong body, in front of his strong body and infinite vitality, can be completely ignored.


    For example, at this moment, his whole body was full of blood, and the feeling of weakness disappeared completely. But the feeling of emptiness in the sea wheel and spirit sea still exists.


    If an immortal cultivation consumes his own aura to such a level, he must be weak. But Nie CHENXIAN''s martial arts double cultivation makes up for each other, and there is no such defect.


    Now, if Nie Chen is allowed to continue to fight, he can no longer use the immortal means, just like the art of void, the armor of thunder, and the sword. But if he fights with pure flesh and martial arts, his military combat effectiveness will not have any impact. At present, his martial arts strength is still in the peak state.


    What''s strange is that since the opening up of Linghai, the consumption of the magic Qi of the submarine wheel has become no longer limited. Nie Chen feels that even if the magic Qi of the submarine wheel is dried up, it will not have any impact on his cultivation.


    To a monk on the sea, the aura of the submarine wheel is fundamental. However, once the spirit sea is opened up, the cultivation and body of human beings have also evolved fundamentally; the submarine wheel has become a secondary one, and its influence on cultivation is no longer so obvious.


    This time, it can be regarded as a near miss, although the consumption is somewhat large.


    However, in terms of the result, the consumption was totally worthwhile. Basically, except for the skin injury caused by the fragments of the cold owl''s immortal sword, Nie Chen was not seriously damaged in this battle, and a bitter battle was avoided. The lost magic Qi, with the spirit of Nie Chen now, will soon be able to make up for it.


    Nie Chen opened his right hand, and a large amount of ashes in his hand floated down: "it seems that, with my current cultivation, this virtual and disabled skill can replace the smashing gun. Although it takes some time to prepare, it is more strange, invisible and invisible, and hard to be detected."


    These white ashes are a piece of dust left after the best products are absorbed by Nie dust. Now entering the realm of Linghai, Nie Chen was surprised to find that the speed of absorbing Reiki was much faster than before.


    In a short period of time, Nie Chen used up all four of the best spirit stones, which made his Submarine wheel recover to half of the level. If it had been put in the past, only one top spirit stone would have been enough for him to swallow for a long time.


    The technique of virtual disability can only be used within a certain range. Nie Chen estimated that at present, this technique is the farthest away, and it can have an impact beyond a hundred feet. If it is further away, it can''t do anything.


    However, there is also a possibility that Nie Chen left the mark of this technique at a certain point in the void ahead of time. When he is more than a hundred feet away, as long as he has a seal in his hand and opens this technique, the same effect can be produced.


    "Many of the skills of fairyland need to be sealed, but there are also some that do not need to make a mark and play the operation style." Nie Chen thought silently, "I think these skills that need to be sealed are complex and powerful; and these methods of affixing are basically the same with the power of the Tao, just like the combination of various wonderful runes, there will be unexpected power and change."


    "You, kill him?" Leng nishang comes from the sky and looks at Nie Chen, who is independent in the void. In his eyes, he is shocked and in a trance.


    Far away, she has been following Nie Chen, but Nie Chen in the void, chasing this cold owl, come and go, flash, so that she turned several directions.


    Far away, he saw Nie Chen break a man with his sword, but he couldn''t believe it was cold owl.


    "I need the purple soul grass in your hand!" Nie Chen didn''t pay attention to what she said, just stood there quietly.


    "I should have died. It was the young master who saved me. I should have offered the purple soul grass But since I''m still alive, I''m going to save my grandfather. I can''t give it to you. " Leng nishang said, silent for a moment, and then said again, "besides, you can do anything you want, even if you want me to give you the power of Yuanyin on me."


    Said here, Leng Ni Chang lowered her head, and her face was a little shy: "I have given up once to save my grandfather. Now, I can''t give up this opportunity again. What''s more, after I take it back to use, I will continue to steal this herb for you. I know where this herb grows, and there are quite a few of them. "


    "Are you sure there are many more of this herb growing somewhere?" Nie Chen, who had never opened his mouth, turned and looked at Leng nishang.


    Leng nishang lowered her head and held a purple herb in her hands. She was still concerned about her offer of Yuanyin, and he thought Nie Chen would not refuse. After all, every man who saw himself was salivating.However, when she looked up with fear and looked at Nie Chen secretly, what she saw was still a pair of cold and calm eyes and a expressionless face.


    At this moment, she almost mocked herself and her shyness The other side looked very different. It was not the greedy appearance that other friars saw themselves.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t cheat you!" Leng nishang saw that Nie Chen was just looking at herself quietly, without any lust for sex. She just seemed to be waiting for her answer. She said in a hurry: "I didn''t cheat the young master. Please let me go back and save my grandfather. I''ll get more of this herbal medicine for you."


    "Your grandfather was hurt? Is it heavy? " Nie dust opened his mouth, which seemed to be a kind of relief to Leng nishang.


    Nie dust is always looking at her in silence, let her have a kind of flustered feeling, do not know to the other party, whether will allow oneself, leave here, go to renew life for grandfather.


    "It''s very heavy. You have to use this herb to save it!" Cold nishang said here, suddenly, clear eyes, flashing tears, immediately, tears have been vertical and horizontal, sobbing.


    "Go, save your grandfather, and then take me to the place where the purple spirit grass grows." Nie dust light mouth, so that the cold clothes sad clouds disappeared, through the crystal tears, smile.


    "Childe, this side!" Cold nishang said, turned, turned into a rainbow, toward the northeast direction away, its figure, revealed a sense of anxiety.


    "Alas..." Nie dust sighed a sigh, looking at the back of the cold neon clothes, a feeling of pity in his heart.


    Although everyone has his own destiny, his glory and wealth, birth and death, his own prosperity and misfortune; but there are always some people who are so similar to themselves; inadvertently, they make their own frozen heart slowly beat up again.


    "But weakness is easy to suffer." Nie Chen pondered silently, "there is no strong man in the world who will protect the weak who are worthless; there is no benevolent person who has the feelings of protecting the poor people in the world and everyone is happy; no one will stretch out his hands in vain and pull out the passers-by who is trapped in the mire."


    "If you have good thoughts in your heart, you will eventually Miss yourself To the weak, kindness is but a lie; to the strong, it is a disguised charity to gain glory, or it does not exist at all. " Nie dust looked at the back of the cold neon clothes at the end of the sky, thought it over, and then ran after it.


    At the same time, Nie Chen takes out two excellent snacks to supplement the lost magic Qi. At present, in addition to these two bottles of spirit stone, Nie dust body, has only ten of the best spirit stone.


    Nie Chen followed Leng nishang and came to a valley. In the valley, there was a village in ruins. The village is very desolate, and there is no passer-by. It seems that it has been abandoned by people.


    Nie Chen looked at the anxious figure of Leng nishang and fell directly on a deserted courtyard. Finally, he pushed open the yellow and decayed wooden door and went into the house.


    After that, there was no rest until more than ten rest time passed, and a faint, subtle sobbing voice came out slowly from the gate.


    "Grandfather, don''t die!" This is like the cry of cold neon clothes, Nie dust already understood what happened inside.


    Obviously, she still came back too late, and her grandfather, unable to wait for her to bring back the life-saving herbs, had passed away.


    Nie Chen fell outside the courtyard and looked at the dilapidated village. After confirming that there was no one there, he pushed aside the fence of the courtyard and walked into the decaying earth house built by changing soil.


    Inside, the light is a little dim. In the side hall, on a straw mat spread out on the ground, sitting in cold clothes, holding an old man who has no life, he is gently, lingering and constantly crying, and he is very sad.


    This kind of crying is the real and heartbreaking cry. It is the most sorrowful lament that comes from the bottom of the heart when the pain reaches deep.


    "He is dead!" Nie dust came to Leng nishang and looked at Leng nishang and the dead in his arms without expression. "Crying can''t save his life."


    "I know, I know..." Leng nishang answers Nie Chen''s words intermittently, but her tears are still vertical and horizontal, wetting her white and beautiful face.


    In the dim light, only her sad face was shining a little bright.


    "It''s true!" Nie Chen slowly opened his mouth. He saw the scene of his master''s death in front of his eyes. His heart was pained.


    So far, in addition to the last time after the liberation from the mine, the real friendship has been established, and only luanjianshan has gained the trust of Nie Chen In fact, if it was not for the reminder of the blood stone remnant soul, he would not believe in the luanjianshan force.


    Now, he believed the woman in front of him, the filial daughter who showed her true feelings. Compared with those aristocratic children, compared with yuyueyan and Tian Luzi, Leng nishang gives Nie Chen a deep and real feeling. Although she did nothing, she just cried.It seems that there is always a kind of estrangement and gap when we get along with Yu Yueyan and others. But the woman in front of her is so real that she reminds Nie Chen of her deep memory and sadness.


    What''s more, this girl, unwilling to be harmed by Leng Xiao and others because of her, actually took the initiative to step forward to hold them back so that she could leave


    Maybe, if Nie Chenfang went back to the time when he met Leng nishang outside the mountains, he would not choose to turn a blind eye to him, but to save this kind-hearted and filial girl.


    Nie Chen stood quietly for a while, and suddenly went to Leng nishang and put his right hand on the chest of the old man in her arms.


    "What are you doing, you go away..." Leng nishang pushed Nie Chen''s right hand, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Swallow the spirit!" Nie Chen''s right hand is very powerful, and Leng nishang can''t push it at all. He uses the art of swallowing spirit to the corpse of the old man.


    A thin white light and shadow appeared in Nie Chen''s palm after he took back his right hand.


    "Your grandfather hasn''t been dead for a long time. His soul hasn''t dissipated. He hasn''t turned into a dead one." After the explanation of the blood stone remnant soul, Nie Chen already understood the difference between the living soul and the dead soul.


    A strong monk''s soul is immortal. Even if his body is destroyed, he is still a living soul, and he is still alive. However, once the body of a low-level monk or a mortal dies, his or her soul will become a dead soul and disappear slowly in a short time.


    Jun, the blood stone remnant soul said that the dead soul also has a destination, but as far as it is concerned, it has no memory and can''t remember it.


    However, if life and soul die, the resentment is too strong to charm. If the resentment is invaded by the sophomore, it may turn into the spirit of resentment that uncle will not disperse, just like those resentment spirits in Luanzhen mountain.


    But obviously, Leng nishang''s grandfather just died soon, did not turn into the dead soul to dissipate, also did not turn into the resentful soul.


    "It''s just that his soul, wounded, with a huge crack, has lost consciousness." Nie Chen looked at the surprised eyes of Leng nishang and slowly opened his mouth, "his flesh It''s still full of life Your grandfather may still be alive, but I don''t know if his memory can be recovered eventually


    Nie Chen now knows why Leng nishang needs purple soul grass to kill the old man. It turns out that his soul has been seriously injured and killed directly. It is because of this that his body still retains its extraordinary blood and vitality.


    What kind of attack will directly attack the soul?


    Nie Chen can''t help but think that at that time, Qinglian seems to be trying to wipe out her soul, leaving her body still alive and becoming her puppet to accompany him.

 Chapter 125

    "Your grandfather, for the moment, is not dead." Nie dust looks at a face to doubt, still have the cold neon dress of tears, open mouth to say.


    "But, grandfather, he..." Leng nishang doesn''t seem to understand the situation in front of her and what Nie Chen said.


    "You see, this is what your grandfather looks like?" In Nie Chen''s hands, a soul sat cross legged, his eyes just closed, and his head, a crack, has been extended to his chest.


    "This is what grandfather looks like." Leng nishang looked at the soul and the body in her arms, "you mean, this is the soul of grandfather, and the soul of grandfather is still alive, right?"


    "Yes, just nourish it well, and the soul will gradually recover, and then it should be able to revive in the body you hold. However, because his soul has been damaged, maybe his memory can not be completely restored. " Nie Chen''s theory is based on the state of the remnant soul of the blood stone.


    Leng nishang listened to Nie Chen''s words, half convinced, but eventually stopped crying, "then what should I do now?"


    "Put away your grandfather''s body and follow me to find the purple soul grass. With its special spiritual power, the character can slowly repair his soul." Nie Chen is very serious, two that purple soul grass, is also what he needs.


    On that day, it was precisely because this purple soul grass attracted the attention of the blood stone remnant soul in Nie Chen''s body. According to him, the purple soul grass has special spiritual power, which can strengthen his soul power, make him stronger, stay awake for a long time, and recover more memories.


    "Do you have a magic weapon for his body?" Nie Chen asked.


    "I didn''t..." Leng nishang looks depressed.


    "This is for you!" Nie dust took out a day silk woven storage bag, "his state, and death is no different, should be able to put into it."


    "This is woven by Tian silk..." Cold Ni clothes feel some valuable, but still did not refuse, fall in the hands.


    Thank you Her eyes, there are still some tears, so that her eyes, more bright, very sincere, full of gratitude.


    "His soul, I temporarily put away, will only slowly become a dead soul!" Nie Chen extracted a lot of souls. Finally, he found that only by placing these souls in the space of the blood stone, could they maintain their living and soul state.


    "Grandfather, I will certainly revive you!" Leng nishang carefully put the old man''s body in the storage bag.


    "I''ll take you to look for zihuncao..." When Leng nishang turned around, she saw a big hand covering her mouth.


    "Well..." Leng nishang was caught by Nie Chen, covered her mouth and looked up. She saw Nie Chen''s cold twilight and frowned, as if she were worried about something.


    "Shh!" Nie dust made a quiet movement, the room, suddenly became very quiet.


    Outside the house, there were several voices of breaking through the air. Someone fell into the courtyard outside the door, and there was more than one person.


    "Mr. Wang, are you sure that the old man and her granddaughter have escaped here?" A man''s rough voice, careless, sounded in the courtyard.


    "Absolutely can''t be wrong. I saw the old man kill the two old guys of Leng family and run away here." "I followed him all the way and saw him hiding here," replied another, a lower voice


    "Are you sure he''s seriously injured?" It''s obviously the voice of a young man.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t let us go for nothing!" And a woman. " This girl is an excellent furnace tripod. It is sold to those old monsters and big powers. We can''t bear the reports we get in our lives.


    "Don''t worry, our days of cowering in the land of evil will come to an end. After we get the reward, we leave here, practice for hundreds of years, and then we are born again, and we will establish a sect! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Several people''s laughter, sounded outside the house.


    Nie Chen held his breath and listened carefully. It seemed that there were four people outside the house.


    "Is there anyone alive in it? Come out by yourself, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" The rough voice, very loud, called out to the house.


    Leng nishang''s eyes were wide open, and some of her fear was controlled by Nie Chen, who was so close to her that she felt at ease.


    "Are these people the monks of Moyuan?"


    ¡±Yes, yes! "The cold neon clothes covered by Nie dust nodded repeatedly and approved Nie Chen''s idea.


    "Cooperate with me, I''ll take you out of here!" Nie Chen whispered: "believe me!"


    "Well!" Leng Ni Shang nodded and snorted.


    Nie Chen''s elbow in the right hand, a flash of blood light, then disappeared, and then, Nie dust stood behind the cold Ni clothes, holding one hand over her mouth, and moved toward the door.


    "People are already in my hands. What do you want to exchange? "Nie Chen''s voice came out from behind the gate, and then he came out of the house with Leng nishang.


    "You..." Seeing this, they were surprised, "who are you?""It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that what you desire is now in my hands." Nie Chen''s mouth showed a meaningful smile. "You need to give me valuable chips, and I will give this girl, both hands."


    "Young man, do you want to eat from the mouth of a tiger?" The old man, looking at Nie Chen, opened his mouth very gloomy.


    "No, it''s you who rob food now!" Nie dust shook his head.


    "It seems that you don''t know the consequences of upsetting us." The big man looked at Nie Chen, his face was full of anger, and a meteor hammer in his hand waved around, raising the sound of the wind.


    "Young man, I think you are pretty, and I can''t bear to kill you." It was a middle-aged woman. She was no longer like a girl, but she was still charming. Her red fingernails touched her red lower lip, and her deep tongue licked it. Looking at Nie Chen, she revealed her full, curvilinear side.


    "Why don''t you hand over this woman and have a double cultivation with me?" This woman''s voice is delicate enough to make the bones numb. On the whole, it is enough to call it amorous.


    "Hey, I''m very old, and I''m not ashamed to play with fresh meat?" The young man, looking at Nie Chen, folded the fan in his hand and fanned it leisurely.


    "Bah, if I don''t give you a day''s enjoyment, you will disturb me. Boy, don''t be so jealous


    "Hum!" The young man hummed and turned his head to one side.


    "This young man belongs to me. Don''t use too much force when there will be a fight." That rough man, looking at Nie Chen, has a very strange color of hunger and thirst, as if looking at a woman who is tempting him.


    Nie dust forehead, out of the Han Zhu, thinking about these people, what are some wonderful flowers!


    "Well, what are you going to exchange for?" Nie Chen spoke aloud, "according to what you just said, the value of this girl is very high."


    "I''ve told you to talk a lot!" The young man yelled at the middle-aged woman, but he acted like a coquettish woman.


    The first time I saw this kind of scene, Nie Chen raised his bones to be numb, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps!


    "The chip we give you is your life!" The only normal one was the old man, who was gloomy and cold.


    "You are not our opponent. You should be captured with your bare hands, young man. My mother will hurt you and cover you. They dare not hurt you!" The woman opened her mouth and swayed her body toward Nie Chen.


    "If you do it by force, I will kill this girl." Nie Chen Dan Dan said, "but this is not a good thing for me and you."


    "Dare you The old man gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t think of any way.


    It is impossible for them to take out their chips. Otherwise, they will not go to great pains and risk being chased down by the right path to pursue the woman and get rich rewards.


    "Well, a proposal of my good friend is that I''m afraid to join you, and then divide your income into what I deserve!" Nie Chen smiles, looks at four people, puts forward this unprecedented proposal.


    "Are you serious?" The old man closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them again, and calmly asked Nie Chen.


    Obviously, this old man is the middle-aged person who has the most right to speak and decide. The rest of them look at him at this moment, as if waiting for his decision.


    "That''s true!" Nie Chen opened his mouth and replied sincerely.


    "Well, we have another handsome boy in our group of four The middle-aged woman, looking at Nie Chen, opened her mouth in all kinds of ways.


    "Well, but I have another suggestion!" Nie Chen''s words immediately made the four people concentrate and listen.


    "I don''t think it''s a little less if the five of us are to share the rewards." When Nie Chen said this, he glanced at the old man''s eyes and gazed for a moment.


    Nie dust''s words, make those three face color a change, the face shows Sen ran to kill a machine!


    "Oh, young man, you''re trying to stir up trouble and alienate our relationship. Ha ha, it seems that if you cultivate your wolf''s heart, you will be a disaster." That woman looks at Nie dust, show disdain color, "really think, old mother won''t kill you?"


    "Ha ha, I really met the same kind today." The young man with the folding fan came to the middle-aged woman and put his arm around her soft waist and half covered the jade face with the folding fan.


    "No matter what, kill is, the woman died, although the value of discount, but still can exchange for seven pay." The big Han dancer, meteor hammer, walked toward Nie Chen. "Laozi''s original book is good for you. Unfortunately, today you will be smashed into meat mud by me, not inserted into meat mud."


    Nie Chen listens to this words, think carefully, produce a kind of disgusting feeling suddenly.


    "Well!" When Leng nishang saw the big man, the dancer''s huge meteor hammer came and began to twist his body. But Nie Chen''s arm was so powerful that he could not get rid of it in any case.


    All the time, he was listening to the conversation between Nie Chen and the four people. Nie Chen''s words surprised her. Finally, she had to suspect that Nie dust really meant to sell himself out.


    "You can die, boy!" When the big man walked around, the ground was shaking. He lifted the hammer in his hand, raised it high and moved quickly. Then he rushed to Nie Chen and Leng Ni Shang.Ren Leng nishang constantly twists her body, Nie dust controls her, still standing there, motionless, looking at the fierce rush of the big man, Nie dust mouth showed a trace of sneer.


    "After killing this man, we will leave as soon as possible. After all, this is the activity area of the cultivation of immortals. Staying here for a long time is not good for us." The middle-aged woman looked at the big man who was walking toward Nie Chen and said, "it''s a pity that such a handsome young man is!"


    "Ha ha, yes, we always threaten others." The half masked youth opened his mouth with a laugh: "this man, it''s time to kill him!"

 Chapter 126

    The tall and powerful man came over with a huge meteor hammer. The hammer in his hand, which was lifted high, was about to hit Nie Chen. His goal is Nie Chen, but he doesn''t care about the life and death of Leng nishang.


    "Well, what are you laughing at? Soon, you won''t be able to laugh!" The big man looked at Nie Chen, his face bloodthirsty and wild. At first glance, he is a strong man who kills people without blinking an eye and is not soft hearted.


    However, in his hands, muscles bulging, ready to force a hammer down, the shock occurred.


    A green light suddenly flashed in front of his chest, and then with a puff, a green arrow pierced through his chest, bringing up a bunch of blood.


    "Poof!" At the same time, there was a cry of horror in a woman''s eyes.


    Looking back, he saw that the head of the middle-aged woman who was walking with them was carried in his hand by the young man with a folding fan. Her headless body, lying aside, was bleeding from her broken neck.


    The young man with the evil smile in his hand is now unfolding. The edge of the fan is dripping with red blood.


    "Boss, third brother, you..." This big man''s hand, the meteor hammer fell to the ground, I can''t believe that the two people who went together with each other and shared weal and woe, would actually attack their own people at the moment.


    His heart, pierced by the immortal arrow, had been hurt a lot. With the shock of this moment, he had already fallen into an incredible despair and became numb.


    In the old man''s hand, a breath taking bow and arrow, and a green arrow, swish, once again bow out the arrow.


    "Boss!" The big man roared, raised the meteor hammer, swung it, and with a Ding sound, he shot the flying arrow, "why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m sorry, three brothers, if five people divide, it''s really too few!" The old man looked at the big man with a cold face. "Thank you for your care and support all the time. Many times, without you, we have all passed away!"


    "Yes, second brother, you are the strongest. Thank you very much for your care and protection in recent years. But today, you can go safely, we will live a good life, you and four younger sister, in mind The young man closed the folding fan in his hand, then lifted up the head, looked at it affectionately, and finally kissed her still red lips.


    with a smile, the young man threw the head to the big man. The big man''s tearful eyes were dim, and he took the head and held it in his arms. He said in a cold voice, "the fourth sister followed me first, then he met and made friends with you How long did you kill her? "


    "Shuangxiu, I''m just playing with her. To tell you the truth, it''s really boring!" That clear lotus smiles, say to that old man: "father, can solve this guy?"


    "What, you are father and son?" The big man gritted his teeth and roared angrily, "so, you''ve been lying to us?"


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, you are a good man, but I told you in this Moyuan, don''t trust anyone." The old man started to build the arrow again, and the folding fan in the young man''s hand also unfolded.


    It can be seen that his fan is his weapon. The pillar of his fan is actually a row of thin and sharp swords.


    "Brother, you go, I will not embarrass you." The big man said to Nie Chen, "here, there will be a battle. If you don''t want to be involved, take this woman and leave quickly. I hope you don''t embarrass her any more... " The big man took a look at the cold clothes controlled by Nie dust.


    "Originally, I thought it was to break into a world with the three of you. However, everything is just a deception. " The big man turned and gazed at the old and the young, and said in a cold voice, "you killed the fourth sister. Today, I will avenge her. You don''t want to leave here."


    "Well, it''s a pity you''ve been hurt." The young man hid behind the folding fan, half of his face was exposed, and he said: "if you don''t hit my father with an arrow, maybe we are not your opponents."


    "Second, you can go now. Don''t worry, I will remember you and my fourth sister. It is you who have been walking with us and helping each other. You have made our father and son a success The old man looked at the big man and said, his serious expression began to change, and finally he laughed.


    Leng nishang struggles in Nie Chen''s arms and constantly makes a dull hum. Nie Chen knows that Leng nishang''s meaning is to ask Nie Chen to stop the scene and fight against the father and son.


    Nie Chen had been listening to their conversation in silence, and his heart was shaking. Although the big man was not good at the beginning, after some understanding, he was still a good man in essence.


    Nie Chen couldn''t go to save him now, because he was an enemy after all. Although he was forced into a desperate situation, the other side said that he would leave.


    At this moment, the big man, with his back to Nie Chen, stood not far ahead. In his hand, the meteor hammer was raised and confronted with the father and son. It seems that there will be a battle soon."You betrayed To blame, I can only blame my naivety. In this land of demon land, I should not have chosen to believe in anyone! " The big man raised the hammer, "fourth sister, I''m sorry for you. If you solve these two problems, I''ll come down to accompany you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve been hurt, and you''re still shameless. I''ll give you a ride first!" The young man opened his mouth. Inside the folding fan in his hand, five thick fan ridges flashed with green light. Then, with a whoosh, he broke away from the folding fan and flew into the sky.


    "Canglang sword rain!" The young man burst out and five flying swords trembled together. Suddenly, countless similar swords appeared, like the rainstorm of swords, falling and attacking the big man.


    All of a sudden, smoke and dust rose in the courtyard, where the big man was, and was drowned by the smoke. Inside the smoke, there was a constant jingling sound. Obviously, the big man was waving a meteor hammer to resist the shadow of these flying swords.


    A wave of sword rain passed, and a thick figure rushed out of the dust, covered with long and thin vertical wounds, which was caused by those sword rain; but at the moment when he rushed out of the dust, three arrows came in succession,


    one arrow aimed at his head, one aimed at his heart, the other aimed at his abdomen. Three arrows came together, which surprised the big man.


    Kuang Dang, he swept with a sledgehammer, and blocked two flying arrows with extremely fast speed. However, he was hit by another arrow above his abdomen The lower abdomen is the most obvious part of the human body. This arrow directly made the big man half kneel on the ground.


    "You two scumbags!" The big man knelt on one knee, drank loudly, bit his teeth, and stood up again.


    Whoosh, the next arrow, when he didn''t respond, had already hit one side of his knee, making his huge body standing up, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Even if I die, I will hold you Ah, poof The big man had a firm face and bit his teeth. But he had not finished what he wanted to say. A black sword came from behind and penetrated his chest directly.


    "It''s over!" Nie Chen controls the cold neon clothes with one hand, and shoots out a long sword awn with the other hand, which directly penetrates the back heart of the big man.


    Nie Chen frowned. It turned out that Leng nishang didn''t accept Nie Chen''s actions, and was biting her hand that covered her mouth


    The big man knelt down on the ground completely. At last, his eyes were lost, and his voice broke down.


    "I''ll let you die!" Nie dust lowered his head and looked at the big man''s huge body and said.


    The father and son, seeing this scene, were deeply shocked. They didn''t expect Nie Chen to suddenly attack and kill, instead of just watching.


    Thank you, brother The young man clasped his fist at Nie Chen, but there was a trace of sneer at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, in the sky, several small swords flying out of his folding fan became a three foot sword with a frightening breath, and suddenly fell to Nie Chen.


    This is a sneak attack. Suddenly and quickly, in the blink of an eye, the sword with a sudden killing opportunity has arrived at Nie Chen''s spirit. Obviously, this sword is aimed at Nie Chen and has been premeditated for a long time.


    I don''t know that. The old man shot three arrows in a row, and Xianguang was even more successful. He didn''t take Nie Chen directly, but went around Nie Chen''s back and attacked him from behind. He aimed at the back of his head and the heart of his back.


    These two people are extremely ruthless, and they are decisive and quick, insidious and vicious at an unexpected time point!


    Leng nishang struggled desperately, as if to warn Nie Chen, but Nie Chen''s hand was so powerful that he couldn''t get out of his control.


    "Go to hell, cooperate with you, think too much!" The young man''s face was ferocious, but he was a little excited and arrogant, "a man who has just opened up a spiritual sea, dare to talk with us about conditions!"


    At this moment, the old man looked at Nie Chen''s place, and his mouth was full of sarcasm and sinister color.


    In their opinion, Nie Chen was just a practice of spiritual sea, and his strength was not strong. At this moment, he was unprepared. Under their sneak attack, he could not survive.


    However, just when they thought that their way of attacking and killing was going to have an effect; when they thought that the person who talked with them about the conditions was going to die under their attack and that the woman would become their booty, an unexpected thing happened.


    They only felt that there was a tumult over their heads, and then a great breath suddenly came down from the sky and suppressed it.


    In their surprise, they looked up, and their faces suddenly turned white, full of panic and incredible looks.


    A big sword suddenly fell from the sky and fell down. The thick body of the sword was half a Zhang thick and three Zhang wide, and it was inserted directly towards them.


    The fall of such a sword was enough to destroy the cottage in the courtyard. At this moment, the huge sword gave them a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    The time when the sword fell coincided with the time when they attacked and killed Nie ChenThere is no place to escape, no way to escape, no place to hide, nothing to contend with Just when they think of urging magic weapons to resist, they suddenly find that their magic weapons are attacking Nie Chen, and they have consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    It can be said that the Epee has no front. With a roar, the sword plunges down and directly submerges the old, the young, the father and the son like mole ants. The dark red sword is now huge, with grooves all over the body. It looks like a blood trough. After crushing the two men and submerging them, it once again goes deep into the ground two feet deep.


    Most of the yard was occupied by the sword, and the smoke and dust were spreading out to the outside of the yard, as if the ground was sunken.


    Nie Chen''s location was also covered by smoke and dust, and it was hard to see the specific appearance. However, the attack and killing of those two people could not have killed Nie Chen, a powerful warrior.


    The long sword that fell on his head was broken inch by inch under Nie Chen''s aggressive and domineering blow. Although Nie Chen''s back of the hand was still cut by the sword, it would hurt him a lot.


    But Nie Chen didn''t avoid the third watch arrows, because they hit Nie Chen as if they were on a steel plate. In the sound of Ding, they were ejected from Nie Chen''s body. Although the impact of these three arrows made Nie Chen feel a kind of pain, and also shed three bloody holes, but there was no big obstacle.


    "The martial arts of Nirvana are strong enough to be compared with the magic weapon of the body." Nie Chen''s body, under the attack of those two people, just shook gently.


    Leng nishang naturally saw this scene. She turned her head back and looked at Nie dust, who covered her mouth. She was deeply surprised by his deep meditation expression.


    Originally, he thought that Nie Chen would be seriously injured, not to mention being killed directly. After all, such an attack was very terrible for a monk.


    However, Nie Chen easily dealt with the situation in front of him only with his body, which made him deeply impressed with Nie Chen''s strength.


    At this time, she found that she was biting the other party''s hand, so she slowly let it go, and Nie Chen noticed that she also loosened her hand and gave her freedom.


    "Are you a warrior? However, you are also the cultivation of fairyland I don''t understand, but you are strong Leng nishang shocked to see Nie dust, eyes show the color of admiration.


    Then, she said with regret, "but you shouldn''t have killed this big man; you shouldn''t have killed anyone by holding your own strength and being bloodthirsty..."


    "You, you don''t look at me like that!" Leng nishang said, suddenly found Nie dust is focused, staring at himself, lowered his head, face slightly red, some embarrassed. "I''m sorry, you saved me. I said that to you. It''s wrong of me!"


    Leng Ni Shang repeatedly salutes, bows his head, and constantly apologizes Nie dust shook his head.


    When she did not know how many times she raised her head, she found that the person in front of her had disappeared. Instead, she stood beside the ruins in the yard and walked to the dark red sword which was 20 feet high.


    "What a big sword, what a spectacle!" Leng Ni Shang raised her head and pursed her mouth, revealing the color of endless exclamation. "By the way, I don''t know. What''s the status quo of the two men?"

 Chapter 127

    In fact, at the beginning, Nie Chen didn''t want to mingle with these people. When he pretended to hold cold Ni Shang, the red light flashed on his right hand. In fact, it was because he released the dark red sword.


    "If I hadn''t acted like this, I might not have won if I had started with the four of you." Nie Chen looked at the body of the big man buried in the mud and dust, slightly surprised.


    What the father and son did also gave Nie Chen such an opportunity to act.


    Among the four, this man was the most powerful and threatened Nie Chen the most. However, he was attacked by the father and his son and turned against him.


    To Nie Chen''s surprise, his body is very strong and powerful, which is far from that of ordinary people. Nie Chen can feel the massive blood and powerful power that he sends out from his actions. "Unfortunately, although you are born with divine power, the hardness of your body is still much worse. If you can practice it well..."


    Nie dust hands, a white light and shadow, cross knee sitting, cold Ni clothes came over, was surprised, suddenly, she suddenly realized.


    "Originally, your sword did not kill him, but took his soul!" Leng nishang has some surprise color on her face, her big eyes are wandering, and she looks at Nie Chen with adoration.


    At first, she even thought that Nie Chen was going to sell her out, which made her feel a little frightened. Later, Nie Chen killed the man with a sword, but he felt that Nie Chen had no distinction between right and wrong.


    But now, his feeling for Nie Chen is getting better. Although he is still so indifferent, she can feel something special from Nie Chen.


    "You are also a poor man. I will not kill you because of your kindness to persuade me to leave. Although you are strong, you are seriously injured. I will send you back to your body. Whether you can survive depends on your own nature. " Nie dust looked at the light and shadow in his hand, and did not wait for him to answer, Nie dust then hit it into the body of the big man lying down.


    "Cough!"


    The big man instantly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of blood, and came to life. Then, he was very difficult to get up, some confused color in his eyes, and then the expression of pain appeared on his face.


    "Shane help me!" The big man felt his body, and then he soberly attacked him. He immediately knelt on his knees and gave Nie Chen a fist. "In this life, I would like to be a benefactor''s slave."


    During the activities of the great man, his wounds suddenly shed more blood, but he didn''t care at all. He still held his fist and said: "my life is saved by my benefactor; my enemy is killed by the benefactor. I hope that the benefactor can forgive the disrespect before the despicable slave!"


    "You''re still bleeding. You''d better lie down and have a good rest." Leng nishang went to Nie Chen''s side, facing the big man, Mu Lu said sympathetically.


    "You have been honest and repentant, and you have paid the price for your own behavior. We are even. You go Nie dust light mouth, "you have nothing to forgive me."


    Indeed, the great man was betrayed, and the woman he made friends with was betrayed and killed by his companions, and he himself had already died once. In fact, this is also related to Nie Chen, although his fault is not Nie Chen.


    However, Nie Chen knew what it was like to be betrayed by his companions and kill those who cared about him. In addition, the great man who had blocked the two men and told him to leave, and now he is sincerely repentant, is really earnestly asking for his forgiveness; sympathy and his repentance lead to the change of Nie Chen''s attitude towards him.


    "In fact, you are a good-natured person, and you are not suitable for the company of these demons. You go, whether you can survive or not depends on yourself Nie Chen looked at the big man, regardless of his injuries, kneeling on the ground sincerely, and his face softened.


    In fact, although Nie Chen''s character became somber and cautious, he was still a man with distinct love and hatred.


    "The despicable slave was forced to be abandoned by the family, and then fell into the situation of keeping company with the evil way." "My real name is Zhang Wanshan. I''m a member of a clan in 100000 mountains. My father and mortal women gave birth to me. Therefore, my body is not as strong as that of the people. I was driven out of the clan and exiled to the nearby demons."


    A prodigal son of the clan?


    Nie Chen was surprised when he heard this, but he felt that the origin of this guy was not small, and his strong body was nothing. Then, was the clan in his mouth born to be a race with incomparable physical strength?


    The 100000 mountains are famous mountains that divide the eastern and Western lands. There are many powerful tribes, monsters and creatures among them. Even the great forces of the Middle Earth dare not break into the wilderness of the 100000 mountains.


    Nie Chen estimated the territory of the mainland. In the southwest of Nanling Mountains, it was bordered by 100000 mountains. It was because of this that the demons such as the honey badger moved frequently in this area.


    "Are your people strong and tall?" Leng nishang opened a pair of water smart, curious big eyes and asked.


    "I also went out of the clan, only to know that my family is far stronger than the outside world, too much and too much!" Zhang Wanshan replied solemnly. "However, your cultivation is so strange, colorful and powerful that it is more ingenious and profound than us.""Then, you should have been the minor leader of the clan, but you were rejected and excluded by the clan, and finally you were pursued and killed?" Nie Chen touched his chin and looked at Zhang Wanshan. He asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, my father left the clan and didn''t come back for a long time. The Presbyterian Council of the clan decided to expel me from the clan territory..." Speaking of this, Zhang Wanshan''s fists trembled.


    Nie Chen pondered for a moment and sighed that everyone actually had his own story; all those who were down and out had their own bitterness and suffering, and they could not tell their hearts and minds.


    "Don''t you think it''s a conspiracy of your clan to expel you, the little Lord, and then set up another one to inherit the position of Lord of your clan?" Nie Chen said lightly.


    "It is my fault that my blood has not been preserved and the clan has been defiled; and the Presbyterian Council has always been fair and has never made mistakes in its decisions; this is what my father told me." Zhang Wanshan has a solemn face.


    "Oh, it''s so simple!" Leng nishang sighed and then said to Nie Chen, "he''s still waiting for your forgiveness and reply. Please forgive him, he''s bleeding to death."


    "Well, I forgive you!" Nie Chen had to say this, because it seemed that if he didn''t answer, the other party would not get up again until he knelt down and die, "but I don''t need you to be my slave. You are free. If we can, we can make friends. However, to be my friend, we must not do the things that are good enough for us; we should also get rid of a lot of bad habits... "


    Nie Chen felt that although he was simple in heart, he had been with the devil for a long time. He could not tell right from wrong in his actions, and had no common sense of good and bad.


    "If you act according to your benefactor''s words, you seem to be captivated by their evil cultivation method. You will not do those dirty things in the future However, according to the rules of my family, I am the most suitable slave to the master... " Zhang Wanshan once listened to Nie Chen''s forgiveness, his face suddenly showed the color of excitement, but he still insisted on kneeling there, so opening his mouth.


    "Well, it''s not in your clan now. You don''t have to follow the rules of your clan." Leng nishang pursed her mouth and turned to Nie Chen. She was quite domineering. "Do you think that''s the case, facial paralysis..."


    Leng nishang said here, suddenly closed his mouth, lowered his head, did not go to see Nie dust''s eyes, faltered and stammered: "a little sunshine, smile casually, isn''t it good?"


    Nie Chen Leng for a while, also did not go to dispute with her, ready to expose this embarrassing scene He admitted that he was indeed a little cold, and he was not willing to show his due smile when it was time to smile and in front of the people who should smile; sometimes, even intentionally, he did not know why.


    "Girl, you can''t talk like that. It''s impolite to your benefactor!" But Zhang Wanshan spoke with a serious look.


    "I know!" Leng nishang seems to be facing the honest and honest man, yelling and yelling.


    Zhang Wanshan lowered his head and did not answer. His face was sincere and solemn.


    Nie Chen touched his chin and then said, "OK, since you have to read my kindness, I will show you a clear way. I wonder if you are willing to go?"


    "Benefactor, please tell me!" Zhang Wanshan looks excited.


    For him, he has always been with the four people before him. He wants to practice in seclusion after finishing this business, and then establish a sect.


    But now, it has become an impossible dream, and he has only been confused; after he came out, the world was so big that he wanted to find his father, but there was no news, which made him sad and helpless.


    From this point of view, it is reasonable to end up as a devil.


    When Nie ran pointed out the way to save his life, he was more happy to accept it.


    "With your inborn physical advantages, you should cultivate your physique and take the road of martial arts seriously. There is an aristocratic family in the Central Plains, especially martial arts. With your physique, you can definitely join this family!" Nie Chen in the heart thousand think white turn, finally pointed out such a road.


    In fact, Nazhang is Nie Chen''s enemy, because he once killed his family''s son Zhang Yue in the Luan mountains. There are two reasons why Nie Chen guided Zhang Wanshan to this road.


    , first of all, is based on the condition of Wan Shan, which will be able to make a difference in Zhangjia''s work, and perhaps be embarrassed by the Zhang family in the future.


    Second, he took this piece of Wanshan''s guidance to the Central Plains, which was also a chess piece for him to go to the Central Plains in advance.


    He felt that in the future, he would probably go to the prosperous place to walk, but there were no relatives and friends there, and he made many enemies. If at that time this piece of Wan Shan still thinks of his gratitude, then there will be care.


    Zhangjia is very suitable for the development of Zhang Wanshan, which is good for Nie Chen and himself!


    "Central Plains Zhangjia? Far away Zhang Wanshan hesitated a little.


    "Husband, mind the world. What is this distance?" Nie Chen said with a sonorous voice, "it''s very suitable for people with such physique as you, and you will certainly have great achievements. Without this courage, how can you return to the clan and take back the position of the minor leader of the clan? I think that''s your father''s wish, and it''s your deep desire. "


    "This...""You are too simple to understand the calculations and conspiracies that may exist in the undercurrent of your clan. More likely, the disappearance of your father has a lot to do with the black hearted people in your clan." Nie Chen looked at Zhang Wanshan and said seriously, "you are not strong. How can you find out all this and find your father? What''s more, you are in the Central Plains and have a foundation. I may need your help when I come here in the future


    "Since my benefactor has taught me so, I will follow my advice. Thank you for pointing out the way forward." Zhang Wanshan held his fist and paid a salute to Nie dust.


    "Take these pills and take them to help you recover quickly." Nie Chen throws out several boxes, and then presses his right hand on the sword. The sword suddenly shrinks and finally disappears between the sleeves of his right hand. Then he turns and leaves.


    "We''ll see you in the Central Plains!" Long sound, far away. And the two people crushed by the big sword, even their blood, were submerged by these chaotic dust and gravel.


    "Benefactor, you should also..." Just as Zhang Wanshan was raising his head, Nie Chen had risen to the sky and turned into a rainbow to leave. "Benefactor, I will not fail you!"


    Zhang Wanshan looked at the direction of Nie Chen''s departure, and his face was very firm.


    "This guy is really cool. He''s young, but he''s a bit of an old weirdo But it''s really amazing Leng nishang looks at Nie Chen''s departure, and sighs with her mouth; she is naturally happy, and when she learns that her grandfather may be revived, she becomes happy.


    "This girl, you can''t..." Before Zhang Wanshan finished speaking, the cold neon clothes had turned into a rainbow and gone away.


    "How do you heal yourself, big fool!" The lingering sound of cold clothes curled back, like a clear bell, she walked as if anxious.

 Chapter 128

    In the distance, there is only half a face left in the setting sun, showing languid weariness. Not far ahead, a small town is located behind a hill, revealing half the eaves and corridor of a restaurant.


    "There is a town ahead. Let''s have a rest there. There will be seven days before the grotto where the purple soul grass is located will be opened." Leng nishang looked at Nie dust, some tired color, they all the way north, flying in the sky for several days.


    Nie Chen looked at the restaurant with half of the eaves terrace exposed, and he smelled a smell of wine from afar. He had been isolated from the world for many years, and had never tasted this earthy taste.


    When Nie Yunxiang came to the world, he didn''t like it when he came to the world. At that time, he didn''t know why the master liked the wine with such strong taste.


    Nie Chen stopped, closed his eyes, and smelled a kind of wine flavor floating in the wind. It was refreshing and fragrant. It was not strong and light, but it was everywhere.


    "Nie''Er, since entering the road of cultivation, it''s impossible to get drunk on this mortal drink." Nie Chen recalled the scene when the master was pouring wine and talking to him. "You may understand later that this wine is a good thing. In wine, there is a life and a way When you''re drunk, you can always see your heart, your hope, your way... "


    "This town is very famous. The wine here can even be drunk by immortals." Leng nishang said, "even if it''s the magic mountain city and the boundary City, those two famous restaurants that stop are just originated and developed here."


    "Oh, is it?" Nie dust light said, a little surprised, this does not look very impressive Town, unexpectedly will have such extraordinary place.


    "Turn around the mountain and you''ll see that the town is quite big. It''s the biggest city on the edge of the wilderness. " Leng nishang introduced it carefully, revealing the color of longing. "This is a city with a bit of legendary color, which is only developed from this single wine tube. The northern mountain is surrounded by the southern mausoleum in the South and the vast wilderness in the West. Its geographical location is very important, and people from all walks of life often gather here. "


    Nie Chen listened and nodded. Indeed, such a geographical location is very good. Whether it''s the monks who go to the wilderness to look for herbs and opportunities, or the monks of the evil way, or the practitioners of Nanling, they can gather here in all directions.


    After Leng nishang''s introduction, from here to the East, there is a long official road leading to the boundary city. It was built by many monks and mortals, and it was a large scale.


    Some are for the sake of feelings, for the birthplace of the famous restaurant; some are to better link up with the wild land of Xiling, so as to develop it; some are for the sake of smooth communication; some are for the benefit of the common people; some are for the sake of ruling, or even gathering people''s popularity, to suppress the arrogant and prosperous momentum of the demon cultivation.


    No matter what, the pipeline already exists, which gives Nie Chen the guidance to go to the boundary city to look for Xiaoke and shanxun.


    "There are many kinds of delicious food in this town, and we can also ask for information from all over the world..." Leng nishang looks at Nie dust, as if some request color.


    Nie Chenzi wanted to have a rest. After all, it had been a dusty road for several days, and it was at least seven days before the purple soul grass was opened. Nie Chen pondered for a moment and simply took a rest here for a few days.


    "Can you drink?" Suddenly, she opened her mouth when she asked.


    "Ah, you can drink Nie Chen walked all the way, rarely spoke. Leng nishang felt very depressed, but he didn''t think he could directly ask her if she could drink, "I haven''t drunk wine!"


    Leng nishang said and lowered his head. He seemed to think that Nie Chen was inviting her to drink with her.


    "Forget it..."


    "No, I can accompany you. I''ll learn soon..." Leng nishang suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Nie Chen. There was a sense of shyness on her face, "I know, you seem to remember something. You are very sad, although you did not open your mouth. When my grandfather was upset, I drank with him, but I was only responsible for pouring wine. I I''d love to pour you wine. "


    Nie dust looked at the cold neon clothes with low head, and then said faintly, "OK, then you pour wine for me."


    After that, Nie Chen flew slowly towards the town. He knew that Leng nishang wanted to thank him wholeheartedly, and he didn''t want to ruin the other party''s sincerity. At the moment, he had no mind to pay attention to the other party, because he just wanted to have a hangover.


    After that hill, I couldn''t see it before. Now I turn around and I feel my vision is wide. A city stretches into the distance, and it''s gradually hazy in the dusk.


    In addition to the side where Nie Chen turned out, there were mountains. On the north, East and southwest sides of the city, there were vast plains and fertile fields. The official road was white and flawless, and it went to the East. Although it was not broad, it was domineering to divide the world into two parts.The city is not grand, but it is exquisite and beautiful. The houses are not tall, but they have their own characteristics. The restaurant named zuixianlou is located in the southwest, built on the mountain, which is the tallest row of buildings.


    A total of seven restaurants, most of which are more than ten feet high. Between the fourth and fifth restaurants, waterfalls fall and are guided by various channels to the rest of the restaurants, forming a sparse rain curtain that will never disappear, dropping down. These rain curtains are not quick and slow, not dense and thick, just when you can enjoy the scenery, add quiet and lasting appeal.


    Among the seven restaurants, you can see that each floor is connected by a wooden bridge.


    The restaurant is located on the highest terrain. The world is vast and boundless. Surrounded by mountains and rivers, the restaurant is very beautiful. You can have a panoramic view.


    Surrounded by clouds and shining in the sunlight, Hongqiao is formed. With the green mountains and trees and various kinds of flowers and plants, it looks very quiet and really pleasing to the eyes.


    Leng nishang follows up. Seeing that Nie Chen doesn''t fly directly into the restaurant, she goes around the entrance of a town on the southwest side. Then she breathes a sigh of relief and says that although Nie Chen is indifferent, he is intelligent and intelligent.


    Indeed, in Nie Chen''s opinion, this place is like a fairyland, with strict and elegant planning and peaceful layout. It is obviously not a chaotic place. There must be forces to maintain order.


    It''s rude to break in. Nie Chen turns to the nearest entrance and falls under a tall gate like a memorial archway.


    The city gate was just standing there alone. There was no wall around. It was open. But Nie Chen still chose to walk slowly under the gate.


    "Here, there are two floors. The outer layer is mostly the mortal bazaar, and the inner layer is the trading place for practitioners. Hey, compared with the inner layer, the outer layer is much more prosperous." Leng nishang chased Nie Chen''s side, "you see, from this street to the inside, all kinds of special food, even ice sugar gourd, are different from those in Dongling."


    When Nie Chen walked all the way, he could see that there were many shops around him, and there were lots of ordinary people around him, but there were also many monks, just like ordinary people, walking leisurely.


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s attention was attracted by two drawings on an empty wall. When he came closer, he saw that there were two wanted notices. The paintings were vivid, and they were the appearance of Lingbao mountain trace and Xiaoke, a small snow-white beast.


    "This one man and one beast make me drunk. We should be punished. We hope that the heroes in the world can capture it. The Zuixian building will be rewarded heavily." Nie Chen touched his chin. It turned out that mountain trace and Xiao Ke went to the boundary city from here. It was really an accident.


    However, these two goods are not fuel-efficient lamps. As expected, they have already made a big accident in Zuixian town and are wanted.


    "I don''t know what evil things these two guys have done here?" Nie Chen smiles and tells them that after they go all the way to the boundary City, they don''t know where they will be and what things are not allowed to do. When he thought about the mountain trace, it was still the noble and beautiful Xiuzhen women of the human race. Nie Chen felt that he would find a lot of interesting things along the way.


    "Well, it''s these two guys who have come to Zuixian town again. How dare you!" Leng nishang came over and held out a bunch of ice sugar gourd in her hand, "here you are. I''ll treat you!"


    Nie Chen felt his chin and didn''t know what to say. But looking at the sugar gourd in front of me, I can''t help but recall that there was once a girl who stretched out her hand like this and gave a string of similar ones. She couldn''t bear to be humiliated in the mine and died in front of Zifeng.


    "Drive, scatter!" All of a sudden, just waiting for Nie Chen to pick him up, a pair of flattery came from afar, and the speed was extremely fast. All the way, a lot of shops were robbed and people were turned upside down.


    "Be careful!" Nie Chen pulled the cold clothes and avoided the colliding horses.


    These horses are not ordinary. They are dragon blood spirit horses covered with green scales. On their heads, there are a pair of dragon horns, which can only be owned by large and medium-sized sects.


    "Oh, it''s these guys who have become the division of Tianhan sect. They are so unscrupulous. You know, this is Zuixian town. Private fighting is forbidden!" Leng nishang didn''t have a good breath to cry out: "look, please eat sugar gourd has become like this."


    "No private fighting here?" Nie Chen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a special place. No matter the right way or the evil way, you can come here. But if you want to fight and be wild, you have to go out of the town." Leng nishang looks at the sugar strings in her hand, showing her heartache. However, her beautiful posture and appearance always attract many passers-by.


    At this time, Nie Chen found that the amazing beauty of Leng nishang attracted many people''s eyes of wonder and admiration. It turned out that he was followed by a peerless beauty!


    "Let''s go!" Nie Chen''s face was calm and did not stop. He walked quickly to Zuixian building at the end of the town.


    Along the way, Nie Chen has been observing carefully and paying special attention to some shops. At present, he has two needs to solve. One is to find a more detailed map of the eastern land, which needs to be marked with various cities and sectarian forces; the other is to find an alchemy furnace, which is in response to the requirements of the blood stone remnant.There are several places that he has remembered in his heart. When he leaves, he will go to exchange for what he needs.


    In this inner street, the place where many friars gather for trading is much colder, and occasionally friars come and go; some of them go to Zuixian building.


    There are more monks in and out of Zuixian building. To Nie Chen''s surprise, as soon as he was near the door, a monk came out drunk with the help of a companion.


    "Drink, I want to drink..."


    "OK, OK, I told you that the wine here can even make the immortal drunk. Don''t you believe it?" They staggered away.


    "Objective, what level do you want to order?" After entering the vermilion door, a young boy with a piece of white cloth on his shoulder came over.


    "I need to be able to drink and sleep, and I need your best wine." Nie Chen spoke faintly.


    "Haole, the top floor is the most clean place, and there is a good rest room, but..." The waiter looked at Nie dust and spoke faintly.


    "Is this enough?" Nie Chen''s hand, a golden fruit, fragrance overflowing, immediately made the little two surprised, and repeatedly applauded. Leng nishang then followed in. A Nie Chen took out such a spiritual fruit and was surprised.


    "My Lord, would you like a woman to pour you wine?"


    "I''m enough. I won''t bother you." Leng nishang said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­ The bartender looked at the cold neon clothes. In a moment, a beautiful woman stood in front of her eyes. She was fascinated. She was stunned for a moment and said, "good


    "My guest, please..." Strangely, Nie Chen and his wife were led to a small transmission array. When the light flashed, they were led to the top floor and entered an elegant Pavilion. The elegant room is divided into two floors. The outer layer is surrounded by large windows, and the magnificent view is reflected through the rain curtain; the inner layer is the rest room with several independent and exquisite rest rooms.


    There are no stairs in the Zuixian building. It''s all up and down by this array. Each floor is independent, but it also avoids mutual interference.


    "All the good wine is here, and you can enjoy it objectively and casually. If you have any other needs, you can draw the red line by the window and greet the waiter." The child indicated a row of wine jars on a carved jade car, and then politely withdrew from the elegant Pavilion.


    These wine jars look old and old, and have the flavor of years; and on that wine jar, all are marked with the words "zuixianniang".


    "Little girl, pour wine for you!" She looks at Nie Chen with a smile. She leans slightly and picks up the delicate jade pot that has already been filled on the table. She fills the glass in front of Nie Chen''s lap.


    A delicate fragrance of wine slowly spreads out


    "Is this wine really intoxicating?" Nie dust held up his glass, surrounded by the fragrance of the Qing people''s mind. The rain curtain outside the window was sparse. He felt a sense of tranquility and lightness, although he said it lightly.


    "Hehe, you may as well have a try." Leng nishang showed a grateful and sincere smile, and her actions and attitudes were like a standard maid in purple, standing on one side. However, she was like this elegant place, beautiful, fresh and elegant, completely unlike a maid''s appearance.

 Chapter 129

    This elegant Pavilion is one of the four rooms on this floor. Because it is inward waterfall, it has no window in it; cold nishang stands on the window in purple, and the cool soft wind blows her black silk, which is very flexible and beautiful.


    "This wine is indeed stronger than the wine of all kinds!" Nie dust carries the wine cup, tasted a bite, seems to fall into the memory.


    Once, he also sat down with the master and drank. Ziyang, the master of his master, was a bold and unrestrained person. But at that time, they were only drinking wine in all places, without the intensity and mellow taste of the wine.


    "My master said that he hoped to bring me here one day to drink this wine, but now I am alone." Nie dust carrying the wine cup, said light.


    "What have you ever experienced?" Cold nishang poured him again with a glass of wine, and asked softly.


    Nie Chen drinks wine, does not open an answer, just said a more gentle: "thank you, accompany me to drink, pour my cup."


    "This is what a little girl should do for the good." Cold nishang face calm, looking at Nie Chen, there were a lot of words to say, but did not say the exit.


    She did not know Nie Chen, but she could feel that under his cold expression, she had a tired and vicissitudes heart full of loneliness and pain; his face was actually his best disguise.


    Outside the window, after the rain curtain, the residual sun disappeared, the scenery was hazy, with a cool aesthetic feeling.


    Nie Chen did not open up again, but drank wine, thinking about his own things; lengnishang did not speak again, but silently accompanied, for Nie Chen slowly poured into empty wine cup.


    Peace, harmony, as if this world, has been quiet down!


    Unconsciously, Nie Chen in his mind, a dizzy feeling, gradually produced; this wine, he also drink more and more feel delicious.


    However, a sudden sound of air breaking, suddenly spread, suddenly will be this kind of peaceful thoroughly broken. A rose, from the opposite restaurant, suddenly hit, and put it on the lintel behind the shoulder of the cold nishang.


    The rose was not there with a thump, and then its bud, which was still in bloom, was slowly blooming, and a magnetic voice sounded slowly with the blooming of the rose.


    "I want this wine prostitute." This voice, obviously, comes from a young man, magnetic and pleasant; it can remind people of the person who sent roses, and must be a beautiful man with elegant demeanor and jade.


    "Ah!" Cold nishang was surprised, then leaning on the window and looking at the seventh attic, but saw a handsome man standing in the window smiling, looking at the cold nishang, showing his admiration.


    "What do you do?" Cold nishang looks at Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen did not open his mouth, but his left finger tip, a black breath slowly floated out, and finally covered the rose. In a moment, the rose, which was very full and plump, withered, finally turned into a piece of ashes, and floated out of the window and dissipated in the light of the light just lit by the lantern.


    Cold nishang showed a smile, and then to manage the young man with frown eyebrows in the window, he continued to pour Nie Chen full of just filled wine cup.


    But soon, outside the elegant Pavilion, on the corridor, the sound bed of footsteps came, and the door of the pavilion was pushed directly. A young man in a gorgeous green dress walked in straight around the screen.


    The young man, obviously, was not the one who stood in the window and looked at the cold nishang and smiled, but he was as elegant and handsome as he was; but his face was arrogant and gloomy.


    "Dare you destroy the rose from our son?" The man, scolding Nie Chen, but Nie Chen just sat there, back to him, looking out of the window, did not rise.


    "Hum, you, follow me and serve our son!" The man points to the cold nishang, and then the cultivation of the early Linghai came out, which immediately made the cold nishang tremble and could not move freely.


    Her cultivation, just just opened the Linghai, and this completely integrated spirit sea youth, in fact, far from the distance.


    Nie Chen did not get up, but on his body, a blood gas was scattered, and the roar spread out. In this breath, there was a strong sense of bullying, which immediately disturbed the youth atmosphere and quickly converged, while cold nishang also moved freely.


    "You should go back, son. I will not serve your son!" Lengnishang knew these people, dare to be so rude in this drunken immortal building. She never wanted to bring trouble to Nie Chen.


    "The maid that our son wants is not yet available. Even in Zuixian tower, she is also the most distinguished guest; all the maidens here are free to choose!" The young man said, "I see, you are new. No wonder you have not seen such a beautiful maid of wine before."


    Originally, this person is a cold nishang, is the maid of this drunken immortal building.


    "I''m not..." Cold nishang hurriedly opened up to explain.


    "Enough, give you three breaths, get out!" Suddenly, Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    Cold nishang is the person he niechen brought. It is a disgraceful thing that the other party should regard as the maid of the drunken immortal building. The maid has rich meaning, even in this drunken immortal building.Nie Chen sighs in his heart that although Zuixian town is a special place where private fighting is forbidden, it is still no different from other places. The superior guests are those who come from powerful forces.


    "Are you going to fight against our childe?" The young man''s face was cold, "just martial monk, he is full of blood, but you are far from enough to see. In front of our young master, he is just a chicken and a dog. I advise you to... "


    The young man looked very arrogant and looked down at Nie Chen. But before he finished his words, he saw Nie Chen sitting on his knees with a big hand sticking out.


    "You Ah The big hand came too fast and was full of power. He grabbed the young man directly and threw it out of the window without giving him time to react.


    The young man who had been thrown out flew away in a flash, disappeared in the light covered area, and disappeared in the dark world outside. In fact, he had been thrown out of Zuixian town far away by Nie Chen.


    Soon, outside the pavilion, there were footsteps coming in one after another. Obviously, there was more than one person coming this time.


    "Do you dare to disobey our childe''s orders?" A total of three people, standing behind Nie dust, coldly looking at Nie dust''s back, revealed the hidden murder.


    It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for the Zuixian Town, especially the Zuixian building, private fighting was forbidden. I''m afraid the four people would have to fight Nie Chen directly.


    "I don''t know who you are!" Nie Chen calmly drank a glass of wine, and Leng nishang was not surprised by the scene in front of her, and continued to add to it for him; she believed in Nie Chen.


    "You Don''t you know that among the seven floors, the seventh is the highest, and the top is the highest. All the resources in this Zuixian building are freely selected by the most noble people. " One of the three said in a cold voice, "it''s you who broke the rules!"


    "Now, not only this maid is going to serve our childe, but also you. If you want to admit your mistake in serving our childe''s wine, we will make amends to our companions who have been taken out by you." The other man then spoke.


    "Hum, are all these barbarians and insolent people in the cultivation of Nanling?" The third person also scolded coldly. Then he went to the cold clothes and said, "Miss, please don''t let our childe wait for a long time."


    "You, I''m not the maid of zuixianlou. I just came with him..." Leng nishang looks at Nie Chen and asks for help.


    "This time, I''ll forgive your rudeness and give you three rest time to leave here." Nie dust put down the glass, still did not turn around, very calm said.


    "No, why are you sitting at the maid''s job?" The three young men were slightly surprised, but they still refused, "even if it is not, this is the end of the matter, you must go to make amends for the young master; and you, to serve our childe, is your blessing. If you can be looked upon by our childe, you will have a high status, honor, wealth and cultivation resources, and enjoy it forever!"


    "I don''t want it all, I just want to Accompany my companion and pour wine for him quietly... " Cold Ni dress says, express to refuse, look to Nie dust, low head says.


    "Miss, this way, please!" The voice of the three men was sonorous and they spoke in unison.


    "Now, but you''ve broken the rules!" Nie dust cold voice suddenly sounded, followed by a, a very strange breath, suddenly appeared.


    The three men suddenly felt the emptiness and distortion in front of them. All the scenery in front of them disappeared, and they were in a world of ice and snow.


    However, in the eyes of Nie Chen and Leng nishang, the three of them just suddenly become apathetic and dementia At their feet, a rune formed a circle and trapped them. And these runes all spread out from Nie Chen.


    It turned out that Nie Chen, after throwing out the man, knew that those people would not give up and would certainly come to harass him. Just now, he prepared a magic array and waited for them to enter the urn.


    This time, Nie Chen is still a big hand evolved from the Qi and blood method. He grabs all the three people who are stuck in stagnation and throws them out of the window.


    "Ha ha, I blame these people for being rude and ignorant of Taishan, and this is a misunderstanding in itself." Outside the pavilion, one after the other, two young people entered again.


    The latter one is obviously his servant, but his body exudes a breath of cultivation far beyond the strength of Linghai in the middle period, which is heart-catching and makes Leng nishang''s heart startled. His chest heaves and his heart beats.


    "Yufei, don''t be rude!" At present, this young master, dressed in a golden and luxurious robe, is magnificent and elegant. However, his face is handsome and capable. It can not be overstated to describe his lofty head.


    In this person, that kind of bearing is by no means his attendants can possess.


    "Yes, sir!" After him, the attendants clasped their fists, and the spirit of cultivation was stopped. The cold Ni clothes suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "I hope you don''t get me wrong. I just came here to apologize to you. I didn''t know the situation before. It was my subordinates who were reckless." The young man said, and sat down by himself and crossed his knees in front of Nie Chen. "I''ll do it first for the wine that is hidden in my mind."


    With that, the young man got a glass of wine himself, picked up the glass, drank it out, and then said, "brother Dao is excellent in cultivation and bearing, and this girl is even more beautiful and beautiful.""We have nothing to do with each other again!" Nie Chen looked up and took a look at the young man. Then he was indifferent. He directly put the wine jar on top of the wine driver and put all the money into the storage bag. Then he opened his mouth to Leng nishang and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Leng nishang show was surprised, then embarrassed to smile at the two people, then followed Nie dust out of the pavilion.


    "Brother Miss... " The young man clasped his fist and wanted to keep him, but Nie Chen and them had already left. Then, his face became cold.


    "Young master, this man is too arrogant, so I don''t want to kill him?" The young servant on the side of the waiter suggested respectfully to the young man in the golden robe.


    "Hum, this cultivation of Nanling is shallow and doesn''t know how to make friends with others But this person is extremely arrogant and indifferent. " The cross legged youth said, "he seems to have some skills. I think he came here for the treasure of this grotto. If you can''t join our camp, you can kill it. But don''t do it in this drunken town. "


    "Yes The young man bowed his fist politely.


    Nie Chen and Leng nishang go on their way, thinking about the outer layer of Zuixian Town, the place where all the people gather, where they will destroy and make a lot of noise.


    "Childe, we seem to have angered some very powerful people." Leng nishang followed Nie Chen and said with some worry. "In fact, making friends is also very good!"


    "If there''s nothing worth making friends with, he won''t take a fancy to If there is, it''s just being used by him. " Nie dust light mouth, "I don''t need to make friends, I know my purpose, know how to go my way, also have the ability to go down."


    "Oh Leng nishang looks at Nie dust, Du wears a mouth, but shows the color of admiration.


    In fact, it''s a good thing to make friends with some people, but this young man gives Nie Chen a sense of disgust. He is very well-dressed and looks elegant, but his conduct can be seen from her men.


    This is the same reason as what kind of owner and what kind of dog to raise!


    Nie Chen only wanted to get the alchemy furnace and purple soul grass as soon as possible, and then left here peacefully to find the mountain trace and Xiao Ke. After that, he practiced quietly and knew that the cultivation was enough and went back to revenge.


    With these people involved too much, it is inevitable that extraneous twists and turns. Nie Chen chose to give up this friendship and go straight away.


    The young man''s apology should have been deserved by Nie Chen, because his elegant drinking pleasure was completely erased by these people. It was not his arrogance, but the people who were too proud and unreasonable.


    In fact, in the eyes of some people who are born high above, some people are very normal to ignore it, or do not always flatter, courteous, then these people are unreasonable and presumptuous.

 Chapter 130

    Nie Chen and Leng nishang come to a pub. It''s late at night. The night market is full of lights. People are coming and going, but they are still very busy.


    Choosing a table by the window, Nie Chen waved his right hand, took out two jars of drunken immortal wine and drank it himself. Leng nishang wanted to pour wine for her, but he refused.


    "If you want to play, go!" Nie Chen looked at Leng Ni Shang, and saw that she kept looking out of the window. She was eager for the scene of the thousand lamp night market. He said so with his mouth.


    "But..." Leng nishang looks at Nie dust, her eyes twinkle, the water is Lingling, and she wants to stop talking.


    "But what?"


    "But I have no money." Cold Ni clothes rubbing hands, very embarrassed, lowered his head, some blush to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Chen has nothing to say and gives her a storage bag with some spirit stones in it.


    Among friars, the most commonly used currency is spirit stone. The outer layer of Zuixian town is also a mortal market, because there are often fairies, so it is.


    "Then you should be happy. Don''t get too drunk. I''ll bring you a lot of delicious food." Leng nishang happily left the door of the pub.


    At this moment, there were not many people left in the tavern. The bartender and a few guests from far and near, who saw the beauty of Leng nishang, were envious of Nie Chen.


    What an enviable thing it is to have such a beautiful girl around and still look obedient!


    "What a beautiful woman, even among those who practice Taoism, is absolutely incomparable!"


    "I like her character more than her beauty. You see, how sunny and happy she is!"


    "It was that man, dead and lifeless, who was quite out of place with this girl."


    "His wine is drunk immortal wine, so don''t talk about it. It seems that this man is not a mortal..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s more comfortable to drink like this!" Nie dust took up the large porcelain bowl full of wine in front of him, and sighed in his heart that it was not enough to drink the small cup in the drunken immortal building. Naturally, he heard the comments of those people, but he ignored them.


    When he was in the middle of the bar, he was a handsome young man, but he was a little bit handsome.


    This man was originally a handsome man, but standing there always gave people a feeling of ruffian. His body swayed from left to right, his shoulders and head swayed rhythmically, scanning everything in the tavern from left to right.


    His appearance is just like those "shaoyanmao" patrolling the streets. The old God is there. He thinks that he is a bit rebellious. In fact, he is a second-class goods. His Taoist robe is a bit shabby, but he still feels a little cool under his swing.


    "Who''s this guy, pulling so hard?"


    "Yes, it looks like a poor one, and it''s like 250000!"


    "Others are poor and unrestrained. Why, they all say that the downcast immortal is the most comfortable!" Those ordinary people, however, are not surprised by those who practice Taoism. They have seen all kinds of monks in Zuixian Town, and they are not surprised.


    The bartender didn''t come to pay attention to this person for a while, and called the others to go.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man glanced around, and then his nose twitched and kept twitching, as if searching for something.


    "Ha ha, it''s you!" At the sight of Nie Chen, the only son drinking in a remote corner, carelessly came over.


    "Brother, why are you so depressed, drinking alone for the first time, sullen?" The man sat in front of Nie Chen, opened a porcelain bowl, grabbed a plate of wine jar, and poured a large bowl of wine.


    "Oh, ah, drunken immortal wine is really a good thing. Once drunk, it can relieve a thousand worries." The man gazed at the wine in the porcelain bowl, sniffed and licked, and drank the last sip.


    Nie Chen''s brow slightly frowned, not because this person drank his wine, but because he was alone, disturbed by this person again.


    "I''ll give you this jar of wine. You can drink it elsewhere. Don''t disturb me!" Nie Chen spoke faintly, smelling the fragrance of drunken immortal wine, and did not look up to see the young man.


    "Hey, hey, how could that be fun?" The young man looked embarrassed, but he stretched out his hand and drew most of the jar of wine to the front of him. He held it in one hand, and then said, "Oh, brother, don''t be so cold. I know you look handsome, steady and deep than me now."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m really tired all the way. First, he was robbed by two animals, and then he was chased by his enemies. He was penniless and thirsty. He wanted to beg for water. " The young man said, "Madai, the little snow-white beast and the dead leopard ambushed Lao Tzu on the pipe, and when Lao Tzu''s accomplishments were achieved, even if they came from the chaotic mountains, they would have to skin them."


    Nie dust hears here, eyebrow a Shu, but the corner of the mouth shows a little smile, way: "have you seen those two spirit beasts?"


    "Madame, not only have you seen that man-shaped leopard passed by and turned into a giant leopard, which nearly scared me to death, but the little beast robbed me and even attacked people. Oh, thanks to the fact that I brought so many treasures when I went out The man clenched his teeth and said, "eh, is it that your brother also has a grudge against them? It is said that many people who came to Dongling this time have been harassed by them. ""Where are they now?" Nie Chen felt funny in his heart that the two guys actually did something about bandits, and this man seemed to have suffered from them.


    "When we went to the boundary City, we plundered countless people all the way, but the ordinary people did not care about them. They chose beautiful men like us to attack those who were well-dressed." "I heard that the two beasts also robbed a woman from a big family in Dongling. It seems that the woman is one of the four pearls in Nanling, which makes me want to join the gang. However, they are a big trouble!"


    "Cough!" Nie Chen drank wine, almost coughed and vomited wine, but he finally resisted. I didn''t expect that Shan scar and Xiao Ke just came out. It didn''t take such a short time to do such a heinous "big event".


    "Don''t mention it. Now, those two beasts are already two malignant tumors in the Xiuzhen world, and everyone will kill them!" The man took a gulp of wine and pressed the porcelain bowl on the wooden table.


    "You can have a drink with me." Nie Chen also felt that the man in front of him was quite a bit of fun. In addition, he was beaten by the two animals in the mountain mark, which may be said to be cruel, so as to leave the other party to drink a few bowls.


    "Good brother, frank and frank, I like it. Come on, do it That person is also very forthright, and Nie dust touch wine. "I''m Wu Pang Wang. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Let''s go, Nie Chen!" Nie Chen smiles and thinks the name is strange, but I don''t know where it is.


    When Nie Chen and Nie Chen were drunk and familiar with each other, they came in, and they were the same as Wu Pao Wang. However, when he saw such a group of people, his face changed slightly.


    "Hum!" A big man with a long knife put the knife on the table and glanced coldly at Nie Chen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what would you like to drink Well, you don''t just look at people. I have to do business here! " Seeing these five or six people, the bartender coldly looked at Nie Chen and said impatiently.


    "Give us five jars of wine!" The several people gathered around a table, poured wine, and looked coldly at Nie Chen''s side from time to time.


    But gradually, their faces, first some anger, and then some surprise, finally became a trace of surprise that can not be concealed.


    "How could it die?" Nie Chen frowned and looked at Wu Pang Wang.


    "Hey, hey, this..." Wu Pang Wang touched his head and said with a smile, "these people are a bit unlucky. First they angered me and were forced to ask for an apology. Then they met the two spirits."


    "Oh, by force?" Nie Chen''s face was calm, but his voice was a little cold. He didn''t want to be trapped by the people in front of him.


    "They were stolen in the middle of the night, but they were all robbed by the two spirit beasts!" Wu''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, some people came into the tavern one after another. All of them showed their hatred towards Wu Pao Wang. But when they looked at Nie Chen, they were surprised. They even showed the surprise of hiding carefully.


    "What''s going on?" Nie Chen was surprised. Although the people were hiding very deep and seemed to come at Wu, their attention seemed to be all focused on themselves.


    "Brother, there''s one more thing I want to tell you!" With a smile on his face, Wu took out a bamboo slip and said, "look at it!"


    Nie Chen took over the bamboo slips, checked it and stuck it on the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, his heart was shocked and his face was cold.


    "Now I remind you that it is not too late to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be surrounded by time, unless you are trapped in Zuixian town and never leave." Wu Pei Wang rarely was so serious. "Since you are the real one, I know that the two spirit beasts have something to do with you, and you have something to do with luanzan mountain."


    "Why did you help me?" Nie Chen asked in a cold voice, and quietly looked at the tavern. More and more people, almost all monks, were crowded out.


    These people, all are quietly looking at themselves.


    "I just want to express my good intentions. I hope you and Luan array mountain will not be enemies with me and the forces behind me in the future. We are in the spirit of making friends with each other. I hope you can ask me to join the gang of bandits!" Wu said in a serious manner.


    "Thank you very much, whatever you want." Nie Chen suddenly got up, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the tavern was in a commotion and went out of the door one after another. It seemed that they were all looking for Nie Chen. They all ignored Wu Pei Wang, who was sitting there sipping wine.


    "Haha, I can''t be chased by these people. Thank you brother Nie for helping me out. Now that they are chasing you, I''m relaxed; but don''t worry about it!" Wu Pang stretched himself and said, "waiter, let''s have two fried kidneys."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" Nie Chen pondered as he walked through the crowd in the bazaar. Wu Pei Wang borrowed his mind to get rid of this idea. Nie Chen had already seen through it. But to be honest, this time, it was up to that person to remind himself, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    "I even made this order to attract the world''s practitioners to pursue and kill me!" Nie dust in the heart cold voice mouth, face cold, "clear night, you can really, good big handwriting!""Let''s get out of here!" Nie Chen grabs Zheng leisurely and leisurely, carrying a large bag of cold clothes of all kinds and colors. With a whoosh, he jumps into the sky and flies to Zuixian town.


    "Who dares to fly in Zuixian town?" The crowd on the street, very surprised.


    But more people, silent, quickly out of Zuixian town gate, toward the place where Nie Chen Yukong disappeared, rose into the sky one after another, turning into a rainbow.

 Chapter 131

    Nie Chen and Leng nishang fled at full speed without stopping for a moment. Leng nishang was already exhausted. Fortunately, Nie Chen had enough blood. While replenishing the consumption of evil Qi, he pulled Leng nishang and made rapid progress.


    "This is the man who is wanted by qingjuezong, the old ghost of Qingye. But it gives an opportunity to break through the realm of Linghai. If you catch this son..."


    "If the five brothers can capture and kill him, not to mention transcending the realm of the soul, and easily step into the middle and later stages of the spiritual sea, I''m afraid it will be no problem."


    "Haha, that woman seems to have extraordinary appearance. I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in Nanling besides the four pearl."


    ¡­¡­ In the rear of Nie Chen and Leng nishang, there are about 100 people who are chasing closely. They are all for the huge reward that qingjuezong should get after he captured and killed Nie Chen.


    "If we go on like this, we can''t escape!" Nie Chen pulled some panting cold clothes and opened his mouth coldly.


    "The front is the Moyuan, and the terrain inside is complicated. Why don''t we go there and hide?" Leng nishang one hand is tightly grasped by Nie dust, the other hand is pressed on the chest of towering, up and down do not catch breath.


    "Those who are behind are chasing us in turn, intending to exhaust our strength!" Nie Chen''s eyes were very cold. He looked back and looked at the hundreds of people.


    In fact, there are about 200 people who have come after us, but the other 100 people have basically stopped for a rest. In their opinion, as long as they don''t follow Nie Chen, they will be able to take him down sooner or later.


    "All monks in the realm of spiritual sea are really terrible!" Leng nishang was frightened and said with a pale face, "it seems that we can''t escape this time. I don''t know who you have provoked, and you will be sent out to kill you. You know, the order of death is a reward for all the power or character has. "


    "Well, can''t escape?" Nie dust exposed a trace of sneer, "these all chase me person, I want to kill all."


    Leng nishang looked at her cold and confident face. She wanted to say something, but at last she closed her mouth. In fact, she could only choose to believe in Nie Chen, because at present everything in her life is closely connected with Nie Chen. From the heart, he is also full of trust in Nie Chen.


    "Ready at last!" Nie Chen opened his mouth. In his right hand, his palm opened, and a spirit stone wrapped in black powder appeared.


    At this time, he was on the run. He had been preparing a one-time transmission array for two people to transmit. However, for the moment, he could not use it. He had to find a quiet place to unfold the rune before he could open the teleportation array and leave.


    There will be a certain time gap between opening the transmission array and leaving. At the speed of those people behind, even if Nie dust stops a little, they will catch up with him instantly.


    Once the runes are disrupted at the moment of departure, they will fail to transmit. It is also possible that they will be seriously injured and killed under their stormy attack.


    After Nie Chen, even some strong men gradually realized that the man he was chasing was Nie Chen, and they joined in. These strong men were the practitioners of the middle and late Linghai period.


    The speed of these people, faster than Nie dust, quickly narrowed the distance between them.


    "You''re ready. Next, it may be a little uncomfortable." Nie Chen tugs at Leng nishang''s white lotus root arm, and Leng nishang is pulled to his chest and reaches out his hands. Nie Chen embraces Leng nishang tightly in front of his chest.


    "Ah Leng nishang exclaimed, but she was pulled so close in an instant, and then a feeling of fumigation and dizziness appeared in her mind.


    Nie Chen''s figure, in the eyes of a monk in the later period of Linghai who came very quickly behind, suddenly disappeared and appeared at the end of his sight.


    As a monk in the later period of Linghai, the resource and opportunity guarantee given by qingjuezong to directly break through the realm of Linghai was absolutely attractive. Just now, he felt that Nie Chen''s cultivation was the beginning of the spiritual sea. Some people could not believe that qingjuezong would spend such a price to kill such a weak cultivator.


    However, he finally confirmed that Nie Chen was the one who was referred to in the recent crazy killing order, and was catching up with him with a sudden acceleration. With the speed of Linghai''s later cultivation, he was confident that Nie Chen was already in the bag.


    "Why However, at the moment when Nie Chen suddenly left, he let out a light sigh. He didn''t expect Nie Chen to have this ability. "Ha ha, some skills, but this way, I can''t escape from my palm!"


    The man said that, suddenly full of fairy light, speed increased, toward the direction of Nie dust, flash away.


    Nie Chen just used the empty step and consumed some evil Qi, but it was much better than before. After many times of exertion, Nie Chen has basically mastered that feeling and consumed less and less evil Qi.


    At the moment, seeing the man behind him, he quickly drew closer. With a sneer, Nie Chen directly fell down to the ground. He stepped on a stone mountain and his figure popped out at a faster speed than his flying.


    Nie Chen''s physical strength has made him jump at a speed far beyond the speed of flying with the power of fairyland.One mountain after another, Nie Chen''s feet cracked, and the roaring sound kept ringing. Nie Chen''s speed at the moment was equal to that of the late monk of Linghai.


    The rest of those who came after him had been far behind by the later cultivation of Linghai and Nie Chen.


    "Dizzy Leng nishang hugged Nie Chen''s chest tightly, and his head pressed against Nie Chen''s shoulder. He felt that her grip was weak. Nie Chen simply held her as a princess and held her in front of her chest.


    In this way, his feet space, more flexible, speed can not help, but also faster on a few points.


    "You are so good!" Leng nishang opened her eyes and looked at the serious Nie dust. She reached out her right hand and touched his cheek. "You are a good man. Why do so many people pursue you?"


    After that, Leng nishang fainted. Before she fled, her consumption was not small. In addition, Nie Chen''s empty steps brought her a kind of vertigo, but now Nie Chen is constantly bumping, she is a little tired.


    "Why, it''s strange!" The later stage of Linghai, who was chasing after him, was still a warrior? It''s amazing to practice both immortal and martial arts. Hum, but you still can''t escape! "


    The man said that his whole body was full of fairy light, and suddenly he wanted to burn up. His speed suddenly increased, and he approached Nie Chen and Leng Ni Shang again.


    "Well, one more time!" Nie Chen gave a sneer. In his rapid progress, he had been accumulating the feeling of using the empty step, and it really reached the peak at this moment.


    "Poof!" And more than that, Nie dust spits out a mouthful of blood, which turns into a piece of smoke, covering Nie dust''s whole body.


    Blood escape method!


    Looking from the back, Nie Chen''s figure suddenly turned red and disappeared. Almost at the same time, he appeared at the end of the heaven and earth. At the moment of his appearance, he smashed a mountain peak and turned into a blood light, and suddenly disappeared from the world.


    "I x @ ?" The monk in the middle of Linghai stopped and swore. His face was extremely depressed. "I Qin lie, can''t catch up with a monk who has just opened the spirit sea?"


    Qin lie spent a lot of energy to chase Nie Chen. His face was pale and full of shock and incredible look. But then, he looked cold: "hum, but this little monk really attracted my interest. This is his misfortune. His skills, I think, are really good


    "He went in the direction of Moyuan, and his accomplishments were mostly hidden in the periphery, and on the periphery, if you are careful, you can have no scruples." Qin lie said with a sneer: "if you can break through the Linghai realm on your own, you will shock the family and even get the qualification to practice in the Middle Earth aristocratic family."


    Qin lie, in fact, is also a young man. He is only two or three years older than Nie Chen. However, he is only two or three years older. His cultivation is already a monk in the later period of Linghai. This is a bit too terrifying.


    "Go No one came after him, but the appearance of those people might be something sooner or later. Nie Chen finally got the chance to use the transmission array. He was holding his cold clothes and disappeared in the twinkling light.


    Moyuan is a relatively strange region; generally speaking, it is a plateau slightly higher than the sea level. Although it becomes the "original", it does not mean that the surface of the earth is endless and flat. There are still various complex terrain in it, but on the whole, it does not affect the overall view of the plateau.


    Moyuan is the place where the monks of the evil way gather. Those who are not recognized by the forces in the world, or those who are wanted to kill, often go to this place to avoid disasters, because those righteous forces do not dare to act arbitrarily here.


    Moyuan is very extensive, occupying most of the northwest of Nanling. It is said that there are even powerful people and forces in the deepest part of the Nanling Mountain that even those aristocratic families in the Central Plains dare not easily provoke.


    Here, is a gloomy place, the sky is lightning and thunder, dark clouds, and the ground is a piece of grass and trees rarely seen in the Gobi, the bare mountains rise and fall, the ground is composed of fine sand and rubble.


    The black wind is sweeping and the sand and stone are flying. It seems that they are going to put out all living creatures here.


    In an open and stony Valley, the void is twisted, and Nie Chen appears here with cold neon clothes in his arms. When Nie Chen was transported, he came roughly to the northwest, because according to what he said before Leng nishang, the devil was in a position closest to the grotto to to be opened in the next seven days.


    "Well, it''s so much more expensive than I''ve used all kinds of means." Nie dust cold voice mouth, "don''t think you are the spirit sea later period, I can''t kill you!"


    Nie Chen''s face was pale, and the consumption was really a little big. Regardless of the spirit sea for the time being, the feeling of emptiness that exists in the submarine ship has not been fully compensated for, but is now more intense.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Chen''s strong body, I''m afraid that even the strength of holding cold neon clothes would be gone.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Nie Chen remembers the words that Leng nishang said when she was just in a coma and gently stroked her cheek. Her face became complicated."I owe too much You are beautiful, kind and pure I''m not for you at all, and I''m not worthy of you. You''ll meet a lot of better people than me Nie Chen talks to himself and walks toward the cliff on one side of the valley.


    At present, he doesn''t want to have any disputes with Leng nishang. He doesn''t want to add a heavy burden and shackles on himself, and he doesn''t want to miss her life because of himself.


    Nie Chen took a spirit fruit and opened a ten foot high cave on the hard stone wall with his sword.


    Nie Chen went all the way in until he was three feet deep. Finally, he dug out two inner chambers, one left and one right. In one chamber, he deliberately carved a flat stone bed.


    He spread the soft silk clothes on the flat stone bed. Nie Chen finally put his still unconscious cold clothes on the stone bed.


    "You should rest here first. These miraculous medicines are enough for you to recover your spiritual power and even practice for a few days." Nie dust put down a storage bag, turned to leave, out of the hole, he left the sky.


    After a while, he held up a huge stone, like a hill, flew back and blocked it in the hole he had dug out.


    "There is still a lot to be done to avoid accidents. You can rest assured that I will be back in six days." Nie Chen also needs Leng nishang to take him to the devil''s cave to look for purple soul grass, and for Nie Chen now, even if the cold nishang has nothing to do with his son and has no use value for him, he will not ignore it.

 Chapter 132

    If you take Leng nishang with you, it will certainly affect Nie Chen''s actions. However, at present, he himself is in trouble. If those people in Leng family find Leng nishang with him, he will only bring more inconvenience.


    "There is the last array engraved with yellow array stone. In addition to the triple array of spirit array, magic array and sword array in front of it, it is impossible to break them all in seven days unless someone who studies the array Tao well." He took out a huge stone, but he didn''t have a killing force.


    To ensure the safety of the cold clothes, Nie Chen took out a black cloak, put it on his body, turned into a black streamer, and left here.


    "Here, it''s good for me. The aura becomes thin, but it''s evil. It''s very rich." Nie Chen felt the breath between the heaven and the earth, and could not help feeling lucky.


    For the perception of evil spirit, Nie dust is much more sensitive than aura, and if those who practice Taoism pursue here, they can be perceived by Nie dust from a long distance.


    Nie Chen knows his position, and he is in the Moyuan in the northwest of Zuixian town. This is the periphery of Moyuan, but it goes deep into the western hinterland. If you go straight ahead, you can directly reach the 100000 mountains in the wanshankou. However, Nie Chen does not know how far it is.


    According to Leng nishang''s words, to the southwest of here, out of the devil''s land, is that piece of wild mountains. Leng nishang got the purple soul grass in a magic cave.


    In terms of direction, the wild mountains where the grottoes are located are in the northwest of Luanzhen mountain.


    It can be seen that Luanzhen mountain, Magic Cave, wild mountain range and Moyuan are linked together, forming a land of right and wrong in terms of decoration; therefore, there are few monks in this area; if there are, most of them are monastic monks and fugitive monks.


    Nie Chen is now a monk on the run.


    "The more you go to the west, the more powerful they will be. Luanzhen mountain is the most unique. In this area of evil spirit, a region has been drawn, forming a unique place with extremely rich aura. " Nie Chen was flying, observing the scenery around him, thinking, "I think it''s the great power of the array in Luanzhen mountain."


    Nie Chen has already known that the power of Luan array mountain array road can be engraved down, and it can capture the nature of heaven and earth. It is indeed a very possible thing to create a land full of aura in a vast wilderness demon domain.


    "Evil spirit, aura, or even my evil spirit are just different forms of the earth''s Qi But friars and monsters can only cultivate one of them, and I can transform all aura and demonic spirit into evil Qi. " Nie dust light mouth, now, he just for his body breath variation, surprised.


    This is a very incredible thing, actually happened to their own body.


    "As the two fairies of Luanzhen mountain said, is my system highly malleable?" Nie Chen said to himself, "I don''t know what kind of situation will be reached in the end?"


    "Hum, but there''s a lot of evil spirit here. Unless a monk has a spiritual object, he can''t swallow it at all. If you let the evil spirit invade his body, it will be chaos, uncontrollable and even disappear." Nie Chen felt very lucky. It seems that those monks who came to chase after him must have some worries. If there is any change in this, they can only choose to consume, but it is difficult to get supplement.


    Nie Chen sneered: "the terrain here is very beneficial to me. If they dare to chase after them, I will bury them all here. Hum, what about the later Linghai period? "


    The reason why he said these words was not because Nie Chen was arrogant, but because he had a powerful killer mace in him. In addition, he was physically strong, had many spiritual things and was in a favorable place. He was really confident to do this.


    Nie Chen was heading for Zuixian Town, and he had to get an alchemy stove to refine purple soul grass before going to the grottoes. He hoped to see some towns and cities along the way, but he did not find any sign of human activities.


    On the vast Gobi, there are black hurricanes sweeping across the vast Gobi. The sky is flashing and thundering, as if it is going to rain at any time.


    Nie Chen looked at the lightning in the sky and thought: "my body of thunder and Taoism was formed in the world in luanzan mountain, but those worlds are not perfect compared with this big world, but my body of thunder and Taoism has evolved with thunder factors..."


    When Nie Chen''s mind moved, a purple electric light flashed on his body. Outside the light layer, the electric arc puffed and tore, flickering and disappearing, returning to the purple electric curtain layer.


    At the moment when Nie Chen released the purple thunder and lightning hidden in his body, the thunder in the sky suddenly roared. It seemed that in an instant, it became violent and even more powerful, sending out the rolling thunder that shook the whole sky.


    However, in this kind of fury, there was no destructive Qi. The thunder, rolling in the black clouds, seemed not because of anger, but it seemed that Nie Chen felt a kind of closeness and joy.


    Like a group of children, met adults, showing a very happy cheering and excited color."It doesn''t seem to have much impact..." Nie dust seemed to feel a kind of affinity will from those thunder and lightning. Then he raised his right hand, opened his mouth and said, "thunder, fall!"


    In Nie Chen''s mind, the sky, suddenly wind and clouds, black clouds, a lightning winding, like a dragon under the huge head, winding toward Nie Chen.


    "Cacha, breeding..." The Thunder Dragon, flickering down directly, has been connected to Nie Chen''s right hand in an instant.


    From a distance, Nie Chen stood alone under the dark sky, his right hand held high, holding a huge thunder in his hand, which was connected to the thundering clouds.


    "Hum, it seems that these thunder and lightning are really under my purple thunder and lightning However, these thunder and lightning are not different from those in Luan mountain in essence, but they are far more powerful than the thunder and lightning at that time. Their point factor is bigger and they are rich in more thunder and lightning. " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, "just this thunderbolt, the power of thunder and lightning and the lightning factors contained in it are even greater and more dense than the ten thunder and lightning in the chaotic array mountain!"


    Nie Chen sighs in his heart that he is indeed the thunder of the great heaven and earth, and it has more texture. According to his current ability of purple thunder body, Nie Chen conservatively estimates that he can only attract three thunder and lightning and melt into his body, otherwise his body will burst because of the excessive force of the thunder.


    "But when it comes to manipulation, these thunders will work according to my will." It can be seen that the place of thunder is Nie Chen''s best battlefield.


    "Move Once again, Nie Chen''s heart was moved, but he saw that among the dark clouds, the wandering thunder and lightning ran one by one and operated regularly, one, two, three


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were seven thunder and lightning, which fell from the nine sky dark clouds. They were very thick and directly connected to the ground. First, several mountains were blown up, then several large pits were directly hit on the ground. Finally, they went deep into the ground and caused a sensation to the earth.


    "Move again!" Nie dust did not stop, continued to control the thunder and lightning in the clouds, rolling down.


    Looking from afar, Nie Chen''s figure is standing on the bank between the seven or eight big thunders that connect the sky and the earth. The figure is flickering with tears. In the roaring sound, it seems that Nie Chen is great and dignified.


    However, when he controlled the tenth thunder and lightning and tried to continue to control the eleventh thunder and lightning, he saw a flash of purple light on the sky and behind the rolling clouds and thunder and lightning, which covered all the thunder sounds and reverberated between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, all the thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly shook and seemed to show fear. Even the ten thunderbolts that Nie Chen had controlled and dropped began to tremble, and they returned to the rolling clouds again.


    "This is the purple thunder?" Nie Chen was deeply shocked. After the rolling clouds, there was the power of purple thunder.


    Nie Chen felt a sense of origin at that moment when the purple thunder appeared. It seemed that the purple thunder on the nine days had the same origin as himself.


    However, it also felt a sense of conflict. It seemed that the purple thunder light did not recognize the existence of Nie Chen. Obviously, it was more powerful than Nie dust. In a flash, it took back the ten heavy ordinary thunder and lightning.


    "Is it really the power of the natural rules of heaven and earth?"


    For the existence of purple thunder, Nie Chen was not very surprised. He was able to evolve this kind of purple and more advanced thunder and lightning. This shows that there must be such a rule in the nature of heaven and earth. It is logical that purple thunder will appear in the big world.


    "However, I clearly feel a sense of resistance..." Nie Chen said silently, "is this really the rule of this piece of heaven and earth at work?" This surprised him most.


    The reason why Nie Chen was so suspicious was that the will he felt was just like that released by a man.


    "Is it possible that the world has its own will..." Nie Chen was puzzled, but from another point of view, he felt that all this was in line with common sense.


    Because if he could control all the thunder and lightning in heaven and earth with his present body of thunder, it would be too terrible and inconceivable.


    "The body of my thunder way may still evolve, and maybe eventually the purple thunder will submit to me." In Nie Chen''s eyes, there is an unprecedented color of hope. "Relying solely on the thunder and lightning in the Luan Zhan mountain, my body of thunder and Taoism can no longer evolve. However, although the thunder of the great heaven and earth is the same as the ordinary thunder, it has more texture, and the thunder power contained in the more dense lightning factors seems to be more powerful. Maybe, I can evolve with this, at least more perfectly. "


    Although he guessed so, Nie Chen felt that it was not possible, because if he wanted to completely surpass the power of the purple thunder and lightning, he had to train his body and soul with this purple lightning, until finally, stepping on the purple thunder, surmounting it and making it submit to him. Only in this way can there be logic and law.


    "The purple thunder and lightning of these nine days is not under the control of my will. Where can I find the purple thunder that can temper the body of thunder?" Nie Chen pondered silently, but it was impossible to come up with an answer. "Maybe there will be opportunities in the future, but at present, the ten thunder of heaven and earth is the limit of the number I can control. If I exceed the ten, the purple thunder will be triggered, which will make my control power useless.""And it must be a place where there is thunder, so I can borrow thunder and lightning to fight In addition to its own purple thunder body, a small amount of pure and purple lightning power can only store three sky thunder on the body Nie dust can be used anytime and anywhere, only the current power of thunder and lightning.


    On a sunny day, he was unable to attract thunder and lightning, so he could only use the stored three sky thunder and the purple thunder power of his purple thunder body This purple thunder force is very strong, but it is very rare. Every time it is used up, it needs to wait for the lightning factor to slowly recover its vitality before it can be used again.


    Nie Chen had never used the purple thunder and lightning, because he was not clear about it at that time, and he was worried that excessive use would damage the body of the newly formed thunder way. However, after several attempts, he was convinced of this.


    The purple lightning factor has been integrated with Nie Chen, forming the body of thunder path. Then, the purple lightning power is just like Nie dust''s strength. When it is exhausted, wait slowly, and the power will recover slowly; but if the power of thunder and lightning is supplemented, it can recover faster. This is just like the food and drink of human beings. It plays a key role in the recovery of strength.


    "Ah Nie dust once again, summoned three nine days of thunder, finally toward Nie dust''s body one by one.


    Gradually, the three thunder and lightning became weak and finally disappeared, all absorbed by Nie Chen''s purple body; on his right hand, except for the big and small thumbs, the other three fingers had a thunder mark around them.


    Nie Chen stored these three thunder powers in his three fingers. This is to make it more convenient to use them in battle and to surprise them as a powerful killing move.

 Chapter 133

    After collecting three thunder and lightning, Nie Chen no longer stayed, and continued to fly forward, leaving rapidly. When crossing a hill, a different scene appears in front of Nie Chen.


    Standing on the top of the hill, overlooking, you can see a large lake, stretching far, to the opposite side of the hidden, almost invisible stretch of mountains.


    Above the lake, there were thick clouds, which made Nie Chen unable to see the specific things.


    "Is that wave coming from the lake?" Nie Chen felt this direction from a long distance, and there was a strong evil spirit lurking in it. Now, following the breath, he saw the huge lake in the Gobi.


    Nie Chen naturally did not dare to move on, because the strong breath was far from what Nie Chen could contend with. Suddenly, on the top of Nie Chen''s head, a very strange creature swept across the sky, casting a large shadow, and setting off a black storm.


    This is a huge pengbird with a width of more than 10 Zhang. It has arrived at the lake. The pengbird is constantly hovering over the lake and seems to be looking for prey.


    The pengbird''s blood was not in the lake at all. Under the extremely strong breath, under the hovering of the pengbird, the breath seemed to be hidden in the deep.


    A Jingming came. In Nie Chen''s shocked eyes, the huge pengbird dived down, with a pair of huge claws flashing sharp cold light.


    "Oh For a moment, the pengbird fluttered its huge gray wings and rushed to the sky again. In its huge grasp, a dragon, five or six feet long, twisted and screamed, but could not get rid of the huge claws of pengniao, which was like steel.


    The pengbird fluttered its gray wings away, but when it swooped down, its huge wings flapped, blowing open the gray clouds and fog that pervaded the lake, Nie Chen saw a scene of great shock.


    In this lake, there are many corpses of monsters, and even many huge and towering skeletons with their backs stretching to the sky It''s like a graveyard for monsters.


    At this time, in the gradually closed clouds, Nie Chen clearly saw a dragon full of green scales, and climbed out of the marsh.


    Half of its body, it looks like it is twenty feet long. Its head is ferocious and powerful, full of a sense of hegemony. Above his head, a sharp dragon horn, flashing purple thunder, crackling, purple lightning around.


    "This is the purple thunder?" Nie Chen was deeply surprised, "is it that this dragon has the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Oh The Dragon roared up to the sky and pulled their whole body out of the dark mud. This was the last sight Nie saw and the most shocking scene he felt.


    The giant dragon, the huge dragon body, disappeared in the second half. It looked as if it had been torn away.


    The sound of the Jiaolong''s scream was heard continuously through the smoke of the lake. It seemed weak or even painful.


    "What the hell is this place?" Nie Chen felt the strong evil spirit emanating from the lake. He was shocked and said, "how did the Dragon get hurt? Isn''t it the master here?"


    At the beginning, Nie Chen felt the fierce evil spirit from the dragon. He thought that the lake belonged to the dragon, but he thought that the dragon was seriously injured.


    "It seems that this dragon is going to die. If I can get it, maybe I can use the power of purple thunder to make my body of thunder Tao evolve."


    "Someone!" Nie dust suddenly congealed, and then jumped down the hill, hiding in the middle of a pile of rocks, convergence of all its own breath.


    It can be seen that at the bottom of the hill, in a valley, there are two monks with strange breath, one in front of the other, and the other behind, slowly coming towards the direction of Nie Chen.


    "This is, demon Xiu?" Nie Chen was surprised and met this situation for the first time.


    From the two monks, he actually felt the breath of a demon beast. From this, it seems that the two men, at the beginning of their practice, did not practice with aura, but directly with the spirit.


    Nie Chen thought about it for a moment, and he was relieved. Since there is a special existence in animal cultivation, that is, the spirit beast that has been cultivated with aura at the beginning, so can human beings.


    "Hey, master, you can complete your disciples!" The man at the back, a young man with a sinister face, floated in the low air, followed the man in front of him and gave out an evil smile. His eyes showed the color of desire.


    In front of the young man, an old man was staggering, his face full of pain and fatigue, and his mouth was bleeding black blood.


    "You are a rebellious son and traitor. You have been brought up by my teacher, but you have cheated and destroyed your ancestors. I am naive, and I still want to bring you to find two animal pills to help you break through Cough The old man, who was walking in front of him without flying, said and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of fear and panic."Hey, master, you raised me up to be a cauldron. I''m afraid that after this breakthrough, you will take me away. Fortunately, I have discovered it for a long time, but it''s better to start first! " The young man slowly followed the old man who was jealous and weak, and the desire in his eyes became stronger.


    "Your elder martial brother, I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, he will also become my cauldron. When I eat you and gain your accomplishments, I will devour the elder martial brother." The young man licked his lips and said with a smile, "you''ve got the demon blood dust skill you passed on to me. Hey, what''s the consequence? You know it yourself!"


    The old man went to the edge of the valley, and his body even gave out a hazy rainbow light, and his face was red with blood, as if there was going to be blood on his skin.


    "You''re so rebellious..." The old man said that, no longer able to step out of the first step of climbing the hill, the whole body exposed the meaning of hematoma, as if it was about to burst.


    In Nie Chen''s shocked eyes, the old man''s eyes were numb, so he fell down, and his flesh and blood burst out in an instant, and his blood was sprayed. But the young man who was following him, in this moment, his figure flashed, and he came to the old man.


    But when the young man opened his mouth and inhaled, the body of the hematoma burst open by the old man was all sucked into the mouth by the young man and cooed down.


    Then, the young man''s body, a hazy red light overflowed, his flesh and blood wriggled, as if after being broken, remodeling in general, after a while, the blood light convergence, the young man stood up, the road out of a few comfortable enjoyment.


    Boom!


    His body, a spirit of the mid-term breath, suddenly spread out, "ha ha, Linghai mid-term, as expected, not the same, so full of evil spirit ah!"


    The young man stood there, looking up at the sky, laughing wildly, and obviously very satisfied with his state.


    "From the beginning of Linghai, he became a monk in the middle of Linghai?" Nie Chen was deeply shocked in his heart and his eyes were shaking. It was quite incredible. "The art of furnace cauldron?"


    Nie Chen once heard from his master that he used others as furnace cauldron to practice such magic magic. He didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today. It was really shocking.


    It''s one of the most evil skills in the world.


    There is no side effect in this method of cultivation, because to practice someone as a furnace cauldron is like having one more self to practice. If you let the other self merge, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "But obviously, this young man, who was originally a cauldron, devoured his master..." What Nie Chen said is the skill of this cauldron. The biggest risk is that if you can''t control your own cauldron, you may become the opponent''s furnace cauldron, and you can help others with yourself.


    "This kind of skill is even more strange than my soul swallowing skill All I get is blood and spiritual power. This skill, even the accomplishments, can be taken from the tripod. " Nie Chen has some heart movements. Although this kind of technique does not conform to Nie Chen''s temperament, it is a very wonderful thing to study it.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, wait for me!" After that, the young man''s body began to wriggle again. When he stood still, his face turned into the image of the old man he had killed.


    "Master, I have to say that you have gained some good skills in this monster graveyard for many years. Cauldron skill, blood change skill, demon blood dust Even a demon blood dust, all want me to steal to learn Now, I''ve got it all The young man opened his mouth and closed his eyes as if he were comprehending the subtlety of his own magic.


    "Although we are cultivating demons, we are looking for an excellent system of two Terrans. We will take them as apprentices and cauldrons like you. In the future, sooner or later, you and I will come to the world and walk out of the demon land In this way, you should be proud The young man said faintly, but there was some sadness on his face. "But, thank you for helping me grow up!"


    "Ha ha ha, master, I''m crying for you!" The young man, with two lines of tears in his eyes, looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "This man is not only a demon cultivator but also a demon cultivator. His mind is already like a demon!" Nie Chen sighed in silence that everyone, no matter where in the world, always seems to meet such cruel things.


    Since ancient times, in the eyes of human beings, "demons" are evil. Nie Chen said that this person was like a "demon", which was not inappropriate. In fact, he was also lamenting that he was similar to this young man.


    However, strictly speaking, he Nie Chen is not a demon repair, but a demon repair!


    "Magic repair, just like rain city? The spirit of his cultivation is similar to mine. " Nie Chen thought to himself, "but he has the skills I need..."


    "Who is it?" At the moment of Nie dust''s breath of cultivation, the youth in the valley suddenly shot cold and gloomy eyes.


    But then, when the young man saw Nie Chen''s figure, his mouth showed a sneer.

 Chapter 134

    "Don''t be surprised, sir. I just want to make a deal with you." Nie dust standing in the mountains, body floating, slowly toward the valley that demon repair floating.


    "Well, you''ve been peeping for a long time?" The demon Xiu youth''s face is cold, looking at Nie dust, eyebrows gradually wrinkled. "Do you think that you, a monk who has just opened up a spiritual sea, will be qualified to discuss a deal with me?"


    Nie Chen approached the young man and said with a faint smile: "qualification is just the most reckless and rash arrogance of those who think they are inferior to themselves."


    The green brow suddenly wrinkled, and the evil spirit swept over his body, and he tried to kill him. But in the end, he said faintly, "what conditions do you want to discuss with me?"


    This demon cultivation grew up in the demon land of the weak and the strong. I think I was a careful and cautious person who won the throne. Mu Ran''s cultivation was promoted to the middle of Linghai, and he really forgot himself. But then he calmed down again.


    "Although he is a spiritual sea practitioner, since he dares to appear here and is so calm, he must have some means..." "I want to see what he has in the end, otherwise, hum..."


    Nie Chen showed a calm smile. In fact, for Nie Chen, the struggle of others was just a matter of no importance; he did not want to kill and seize things for no reason, and whether he could kill this person was still unknown.


    "But if he has a bad heart, he must do it first." Nie Chen was close to the young man, and his steps fell gently. We were on the ground, calm and confident.


    The position he is fighting at the moment is very ingenious, which is only half a Zhang away from the young man. In this position, with his strong cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, the weak youth have evil thoughts, which are enough to make trouble in an instant. Even if he is a cultivation of Xiandao, he will be attacked by Nie Chen without complete preparation.


    On the other hand, Nie Chen did not stand far away from the young man, but came directly to him, which was also disguised as giving the young man a word.


    "I have stood in front of you. Do you think my teacher is qualified to talk to you?" Nie Chen didn''t say this, but he stood in this position, which was a kind of self-confidence. It was also the best rejection of that demon Xiu''s idea that he was not qualified to talk about conditions.


    Indeed, the young man was surprised. Unexpectedly, a monk in the early days of Linghai would dare to come directly to him and see that his expression was calm and calm. In his subconscious mind, he recognized Nie Chen as a monk who was definitely qualified to negotiate with himself.


    "What conditions do you want to discuss with me?" The young man said coldly, "I don''t want to make trouble out of nothing. You and I don''t know each other. In fact, if you go your way, I won''t have any difficulties for you."


    In the youth''s words, there is still a look of trial for Nie Chen. He thinks that Nie Chen may be deliberately artificial and has a plot But he was not qualified to plot himself.


    "Well, if I leave quietly, but you know it, I think you will kill directly without mercy?" Nie Chen kept smiling, but said that in that case, the demon cultivation youth must do something.


    It is also because Nie Chen took the initiative to show the young monk that he was shocked and worried. Up to now, he has never made a move.


    In fact, among the demons, the weak are the strong. Nie Chen could have killed this man directly and forced him out of what he wanted. But Nie Chen didn''t know that. In this case, killing and taking things is not his style.


    At will, he chose to negotiate!


    "Well, this man is not simple!" The demon Xiu looked at Nie Chen, who was indifferent to the wind and clouds, and thought silently. Then he said, "well, what do you want from me, brother?"


    This young man, who is also a man of intelligent mind, is no longer wordy at the moment, but is directly on the topic.


    "I want all kinds of magic that you have, such as cauldron skill, blood change skill, demon blood dust..." Nie Chen heard that the young man said before, and he had seen the skill of cauldron and the power of demon blood dust.


    The strange and strange death of the old man, Nie Chen already knew from their conversation at the beginning that it was because the young man performed the art of demon blood dust.


    In fact, the real reason why Nie Chen was interested in the skills of the young man was not only that the skills of the cauldron were too weird and mysterious, which attracted him, but also because the young man seemed to have said that all these magic arts were practiced by the demon cultivator all the year round in the Lake and got such magic from the lake.


    This lake, it seems, is not simple. It is a graveyard of monsters But is that really the case? Nie Chen felt that it was not so, because the dragon, which was still giving out a faint and dull roar, did not seem to have come here because he was going to die.


    The good thing about the dragon is that it is looking for something under the lake, but it can''t get out of the strange lake.


    "I think the skills that can be obtained from this lake are not ordinary skills. Unfortunately, your master has been swallowed up by you. Otherwise, I can ask many secret questions." Nie Chen smiles and looks at the young demon Xiu with a shocked face."Well, your terms are a little too big." The Qing Nian stopped his surprise and immediately said, "however, as long as you can get enough sincerity, I can also consider exchanging with you. I don''t know. Are you just lying? "


    The reason why the young man was surprised was that he didn''t expect that Nie Chen lion would exchange his whole set of magic arts. For a monk, his magic was very precious, and no one would think of such a exchange.


    "Ha ha ha ha, since I want to exchange your skills, I will naturally show enough sincerity. However, I will not exchange them with skills, but with heaven and earth spirits." Nie Chen carried his hands and walked back and forth. He said firmly.


    "You know, I''m not interested in the spirit stone. Do you have a large number of demon crystals, or enough spirit fruit and fairy medicine?" Asked the young man indifferently.


    "Naturally, how can I exchange magic with a spirit stone? What I want to give you is a sufficient amount of elixir and fairy fruit that you have never had before." In Nie Chen''s hand, a storage bag floated slowly in front of him, and the opening of the bag was wide open. Inside was a pile of spiritual fruits and herbs that gave out a rolling aura.


    What''s strange is that lingguo herbal medicine, born in heaven and earth, comes from the natural and natural Qi. It can be swallowed up by the cultivation of demons and fairies.


    "Here, this is a storage bag made of jipintian silk So many fruits and herbs What is your identity? From what force? " The young man was startled, his face changed slightly, and finally showed a trace of panic.


    This is indeed the first time in his life that he has seen so many natural materials and treasures and such excellent storage bags. A little disciple of Moyuan, in the place where there is a great shortage of material and earth treasures, imagine how many spiritual things can be seen? Even if you see it, you can''t get it.


    Indeed, the amount of fruit and medicine given by Nie Chen is not small enough, which accounts for one-third of his spirit, which shows his sincerity.


    The change in his face is due to your identity, because only the bottom of the world''s big powers can have such a storage bag and this huge amount of fruit fairy medicine.


    His last look of panic was that he thought of the children of these great forces who often went into the devil''s land in the company of powerful family members to seek and fight against these evil cults. The result was the death of the cult monks.


    Nie Chen is just a monk who has just opened up a spiritual sea. He can still be so calm in the face of his middle spiritual cultivation. This virtually confirms the young man''s sudden idea. In fact, it is not.


    This is the reason why the so-called cleverness is wronged by cleverness!


    "What I am has little to do with what we are talking about. "Nie Chen has a bright mind. Naturally, he speculates why the young demon Xiu''s face has changed greatly. Fortunately, through his misunderstanding, he puts pressure on him and says," I''m just talking about the conditions with you fairly. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it! "


    Nie Chen said here will not force this sentence, although it seems that the purpose is to make the other party calm, but in fact, the effect is just the opposite. In the eyes of the demon Xiu who was already frightened, Nie Chen''s words seemed light and light, but actually they were a threat.


    If you don''t exchange with me, you''ll end up with the end of life and death Listening to the young man''s ears, Nie Chen''s words clearly became this meaning.


    "You Of course I do. I don''t need any more of these magic arts, childe, your spirit fruit fairy medicine... " The young man''s face showed panic. He quickly took out a bamboo slip and pressed it on the center of his eyebrow. In the twinkling light, he branded three techniques: furnace cauldron technique, demon blood dust forehead easy blood skill.


    "Goodbye!" After that, the young man threw the bamboo slips at Nie Chen, and then turned away, turning into a long rainbow and flying into the sky.


    Nie Chen is stunned there I didn''t expect that the effect would be so surprising


    "Only three tricks?" Nie Chen examined the bamboo slips of one side, and found that his wounds were only branded with three skills, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile. "It seems that there are still magic arts on him that he is not willing to give even when his life is in danger. Hehe, this time, it seems that there will be a lot of gains." Nie dust slowly steps forward, ascends the sky, toward that youth far away direction, pursues.


    "Well, it''s a gift for nothing, but it''s as precious as life. It''s absolutely extraordinary!" Nie Chen looked at the evil Xiu who disappeared at the end of the sky, and his mouth showed a smile. This time, he took out a one-time transmission array and disappeared in the rising light curtain.


    "Don''t hurry, sir. Our deal has been completed yet." In front of the eager young man, Nie Chen smiles and emerges from the distorted void.


    "Why are you so pestering? I have given you the skill you want!" The young Xie Xiu was shocked, then depressed.


    He was shocked that Nie Chen came so quickly and strangely that a monk who had just opened up a spiritual sea could not do it. He was depressed that Nie Chen seemed to have bitten him down and would not let go easily.

 Chapter 135

    "I have only one skill left. Whether you believe it or not, please don''t chase me again!" The young man''s face was dark, and he had a kind of subdued look. Nie Chen did not dare to move, but the other side seemed to bite him.


    "The method of demon Nirvana?" Nie Chen took over the bamboo slips. When he looked at it, he was really shocked. The skills he got were very strange, but their effects were very powerful and useful.


    "Well, you wait, why are you in such a hurry..." Just as Nie Chen raised his head and went to see it, the young man turned into a red streamer again and went away. He had a smile on his face. He touched his chin and said, "Hey, his face is so scared. It must not be his last skill In that case, it''s better to squeeze one side directly! "


    Once again, Nie dust appeared in front of that demon Xiu, the other side''s face was swarthy, and opened his mouth in an angry voice, "what do you want to do?"


    In fact, what the young man was afraid of was that Nie Chen took him as the object of trial, or that the strong guards behind Nie Chen could not help but kill himself.


    "I said that I want to exchange all the skills of my brother. I can''t break my word because my brother didn''t even take the exchange I gave you!" Nie Chen''s face was calm, showing a faint smile.


    "You Don''t push people too hard The young man looked at Nie Chen, but he didn''t dare to show his anger and murder in his heart. Even the voice of yelling became soft and powerless.


    "I''ll give you twice as much as the elixir. You can think about it yourself. Otherwise, I''ll get what I want by my means." Nie Chen suddenly put up his smile and became indifferent. "I came here not to try, but to seek opportunities. Brother, we all have our own opportunities."


    "The method of demon nirvana is my last skill. I didn''t cheat you!" The young man''s heart trembled slightly. He felt a chill from Nie Chen''s body.


    "In his own way to get Before that, he was under the orders of the one behind him who was acting and wanted to trade with me? " Thinking of this, the young demon Xiu''s heart exploded like a thunder in his mind, "I, even against the will of the strong behind him?"


    At this time, he looked at Nie Chen, whose face became indifferent. He did not want to disobey the people behind Nie Chen again and again. Fortunately, those powerful people were magnanimous and did not want to fight against him. However, if he was really angry, he would be killed.


    The fear of death occupied his heart. The fear of the strong made him dare not hide his valuable things again, but offered them with both hands.


    "I really don''t have any skills But what I haven''t given is a map. The young man''s face is sincere. "Whether you believe it or not, I can only give this map if I have and only this last valuable thing."


    After that, he took out a bamboo slip and put it on the center of his brow. Finally, he threw it at Nie Chen and was caught by Nie Chen.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Nie Chen gazed at the young man, his voice was very quiet and he spoke faintly.


    "How dare I deceive you, brother. This map is the distribution map of Heishan tomb. It can directly lead to the black area. There are four entrances in total. This monster cemetery is one of the entrances." The young man looked sincere and said to Nie Chen: if you don''t believe me, you can check it out yourself! "


    Nie Chen''s face was frozen, and he pressed the bamboo slip on the center of his eyebrow. Sure enough, a map appeared in his mind, which was indeed a map of Heishan.


    From this map, we can see that under the curtain, there are four extremely tortuous routes extending in four directions. One of them extends to the Moyuan, and finally reaches the lower level of the lake.


    "How did you get this picture?" Nie Chen looks cold and asks.


    "This is what I got from my master''s memory after I won the throne My master used to be a hero. His cultivation was comparable to that of Yucheng in the demon world. However, he has been exploring the secret of Heishan. When he broke into the lake several times, he failed to return. His cultivation was reduced and he was seriously injured. Finally, he had to accept me as a disciple to seize the tripod in order to recover his injury faster I''m just one of my master''s several cauldrons. " The young man said, with a trance on his face, as if he were surprised by what he said.


    "The art of cauldron can even plunder memory?" Nie Chen looks at that demon Xiu, complexion is still some cold.


    "I couldn''t, but maybe I did it in the opposite direction, which made the technique of cauldron changed." The young man''s face was respectful, and he never let go of his fists.


    "Take it Nie dust will hold her two-thirds of the spirit of the bag, thrown to the demon repair, "I do not want to get everything you give, just put it away!"


    The young man''s face was respectful. He wanted to refuse Nie Chen, but at last, he listened to his words, saluted him, and put away his storage bag.


    "This map is very important. I hope you don''t spread it out. The black mountain is not a place you can set foot in. It''s better to stay away from here." Nie Chen looked at the young man and said in a cold voice that his figure melted into the void and disappeared.He just used the empty step to leave here, but his way of leaving, in the eyes of the demon Xiu, made him extremely shocked, "it''s really not a mortal!" This is his sigh for Nie Chen.


    At the moment, his whole body has been soaked with sweat, Nie dust has been following him, making him always feel that there is a knife. It''s on the neck.


    "Such a good storage bag, so many fruit fairy medicines..." Although he was palpitating, he was still very excited when he looked at the harvest of his exchange. "It''s really a big deal. It''s worthy of being the son of a big force. We evil spirits are scattered. It can''t be compared at all. With these reserves, together with the master''s storage, I''m enough to cultivate the spiritual sea of Taoism. "


    "In fact, although this exchange seems passive, it is still me who makes money!" The young man''s face returned to the bland and said happily, "it''s OK to give him these skills when he successfully raided and won the throne. Because I didn''t have these skills, and in the past, these skills have also gained me; moreover, I have also gained a lot of cultivation resources, ha ha ha!"


    With that, the man couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, "thank you, brother!" Then he turned and turned into a red light and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    After several consecutive teleportation and empty steps, Nie Chen showed his figure. There was a thin sweat on his forehead, but it was soon dried by the wind and sand.


    "If I started to work with this man, I might not be cheap. If he had not been clever but was misled, my acting would not have been so successful. Those miraculous medicinal fruits are nothing to do with the four skills and maps I have obtained." While flying, Nie Chen devoured the spirit fruit to replenish the evil Qi lost by the two empty steps, while he meditated silently.


    This time, Nie Chen was able to exchange successfully and get these things that he was extremely surprised by. He skillfully used the other party''s psychology; in this spiritual contest, Nie Chen was able to win the thorough.


    "The skill of seizing the cauldron seems to be against the heaven, but it is seldom used. Unless people with special systems and people stronger than me are good for the cultivation of the furnace cauldron, it will have no effect in the end. But there are few people with special systems, but how can the strong become my stove Nie Chen looked at his four skills one by one and analyzed them carefully in his heart.


    "What''s more, it''s not my style to treat people as stoves, but it''s not the same if you''re against me!" Nie Chen felt that although the technique of cauldron was hard to achieve, it was impossible to achieve it. However, everything was not absolute. Sometimes things would be unexpected.


    "Blood changing skill is to take a drop of other people''s blood, and then change your appearance The appearance after the change is the same as that of the one who was taken blood. Even the breath and cultivation can be completely imitated! " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was shocked. There was such a powerful camouflage skill in the world.


    This is the skill he needs most at present. It''s too useful for Nie Chen Because he is being hunted down, his voice and face have been clearly remembered by those who want to get a reward.


    "Demon blood dust is a kind of evil and poisonous skill, which needs to be launched with demon blood. For demon cultivation, this skill will make its evil spirit boil and evaporate. No wonder the young master''s death looks so miserable But for the cultivation of fairyland, it is a direct corrosion. " Nie Chen also felt that this technique was very useful. It was necessary to practice it as soon as possible and master it.


    And the biggest feature of this technique is that it can attack in a large range, assimilate the evil spirit with a drop of demon blood, so that the evil spirit diffuses, and finally within a certain range, it explodes and transpiration together.


    "But the art of demon nirvana is extraordinary. It is not an attack skill, but a kind of escape skill..." Nie Chen felt that the most difficult thing was the magic of nirvana.


    For a moment and a half, Nie Chen felt that it was impossible for him to master this technique, even if he just understood the principle of it and saw through it.


    "This is the map of Heishan. If you have a chance, you can visit the black mountain city in five months. I don''t know how the token holders will exist? " Nie Chen raised his eyes and looked to the north, that direction. Far away, there stands a great city.


    In a word, Nie Chen''s gains in this transaction should not be underestimated. "Hey hey, with the spirit of the demon cultivation, I must be able to think clearly after the event. I was teasing him, and I don''t know what his reaction would be?"


    Nie Chen touched his chin and showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 136

    Among the demons, a young man with evil spirit was walking forward in a long rainbow. However, as he moved forward, his complexion became more and more complicated, and his brows were more and more wrinkled.


    This man, who exchanged magic and maps with Nie Chen, calmed down after a quick escape. At this time, he began to seriously think about the deal he had just made, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    "This black mountain map is of great importance. If there is a strong man behind him, in order not to reveal the secret, he will certainly kill me." This demon Xiu said here, suddenly stopped his body, a cold face, as if in an instant covered with frost, "dare to count on me, the spirit of the beginning of the monk, really tired of living."


    After that, he immediately turned around, thinking about the direction of his coming, and went away quickly, "I''m already a strong man in the middle of the spirit sea. I can''t keep the mental state when the spirit sea was first opened. I''ll kill this person."


    The man, with a fierce anger in his heart, followed the direction of his coming and pursued him.


    ¡­¡­


    "The dragon is still roaring. It seems that it has no strength to leave here." Nie dust stood on the outside of the vast lake, thinking, "this should be a Thunder Dragon with the power of thunder and lightning. Look at the corner of the top of the head, there is a purple electric light like me."


    Nie dust in the eyes, showing the color of desire, before he was still thinking about how to make his body of thunder road have evolution, but did not expect that at this moment, he met with a rare opportunity.


    The dragon clan is a branch of the dragon clan, which is extremely powerful. The dragon clan can be described as the totem and divine beast in the legend of heaven and earth. There are even legends that human beings and real dragons evolved from the same blood.


    The Jiaolong clan is powerful and uncommon, but it is much better than the real dragon. No one knows that the real dragon has not shown any trace in this world for many years.


    "It seems that the strength of the dragon clan is against the heaven and earth!" Nie Chen''s face was surprised. "The dragon in the blue ice sword, with the power of ice, has made a magic weapon of heaven level. But this dragon, with more terrible thunder and lightning power, is still purple thunder."


    Although he longed for it, Nie Chen didn''t dare to step into the lake. As the site of the monster graveyard, it was full of many dangers.


    Although at the beginning, Nie Chen was terrified by the ferocity of the dragon, in fact, there were countless powerful demons lurking in the cemetery. However, compared with the dragon, those monsters were much inferior.


    But for Nie Chen, those dormant existence is absolutely impossible for him to provoke.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that another powerful monster came here, and it was still seriously injured and died in the end." In the distance, Nie Chen heard the noise of the crowd. More than ten people appeared in the valley and flew one by one toward the hills around the lake.


    "Yes, but the dragon is so powerful that it must have attracted a strong presence and secretly coveted it. I''m afraid it''s not something that we can touch!"


    "It''s estimated that the ROC will come back soon. We''d better be careful. But before the ROC comes, it is estimated that there will be a lot of dormant monsters who will attack, fight and fight."


    "Fortunately, it''s good to get half a dragon skin Those monsters who make up their minds to the dragon will die again, and we will have a big harvest. "


    "This is always the case. We must get what we want before the ROC comes to capture the dragon. Otherwise, those monsters still alive will point to me and wait." A demon monk explained to a group of celestial friars.


    "Our cooperation will make us win-win, ha ha!" The crowd got together and talked and seemed very excited. "Once a monster begins to attack the dragon, we will set out!"


    Nie Chen was surprised that these people could be divided into two categories: one was from the cultivation of fairyland outside the demon yuan, and the other was the demon cultivator of the demon yuan.


    "It seems that they often cooperate and come here to seek opportunities This fiend cemetery always attracts some powerful monsters to come here, but eventually they become the victims of the lake and become the targets for these friars to seek opportunities. " Nie Chen knew in his heart, "I don''t know what exists in this black mountain, which will attract these monsters and ignore the life and death crisis."


    It is really because those powerful monsters died here one by one, and gradually formed this land full of evil spirits; while those Terrans and some monsters were collected here, or visited regularly, for the dead powerful monsters'' bodies.


    The powerful monster, despicable slave, this dragon is full of treasures, full of evil blood and flesh, dragon skin, dragon Sutra, dragon blood, dragon horn


    If there is contention, there will be conflict; if there is conflict, there will be death Over the years, they formed this monster cemetery.


    "It''s all the attraction of Heishan tomb. It''s a long time ago!"


    Nie Chen is excited. He already has the map of the black mountain in his hand. In addition, he has opened his eyes. If we study the description of Heishan tomb in Fengshui chapter carefully, Nie Chen believes that he can enter it safely, and even gain a lot."But such a treasure land must be coveted by those big forces secretly. It''s always a good thing to be careful." Through his experience in Luanzhen mountain, Nie Chen knew about those big forces. In this world, it is likely that some unknown big events were going on. Only those big forces knew about the key tasks of China and Germany, and only the most powerful in the world would have the qualification and possibility to know.


    "Their plan, based on their strong foundation and strength, is not something that these monks who pick up corpses and seek opportunities can imagine." Nie Chen sighed in his heart, "in this black mountain, there must also be plans and actions of those great forces. However, there are not many people in the world who know it."


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen can''t help but sigh that there is a huge gap between himself and those aristocratic families. It is not only the gap between his cultivation and background, but also his vision and world outlook. It is one heaven and one earth.


    However, she is even more glad that she has made a breakthrough in her world outlook and has a macroscopic understanding. At least in the realm of thought, she is not behind those children of aristocratic families.


    Sometimes, it is the case that the horizon determines the height; where one''s eyes can see, one may eventually be able to go there; but if one does not see, he will never be able to go there.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a roar of a dragon in the lake, followed by the scream of a monster. Nie Chen looked up and saw that behind the thick gray cloud, a purple lightning flashed, followed by a black animal shadow, and then burst into pieces.


    This scream is a signal, and the roar of numerous monsters will ring out. In Nie Chen''s shocked eyes, the lake seems to start wriggling.


    The monsters were afraid to come out of the lake and yelled at each other, but they didn''t invade each other, as if they had reached a tacit agreement; finally, those monsters who had drilled out of the lake and headed for the dragon in the center.


    Some monsters are not as powerful as the dragon, but their body size is 40-50 Zhang. It seems that they are more powerful and terrifying than the dragon''s body.


    "The bloody siege has begun. Any monster wants to tear a piece of meat from the dragon, but it never occurs to me that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are in the back. This dragon is our target, and the remains of these monsters are also our target!" On the distant hill, those groups of people were all excited.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Before the roar of the Dragon draws the ROC, remember to come out..." One by one, those people jumped into the lake, their figure, disappeared in the long gray clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that it''s not just these people who are here to take a chance." Nie Chen opened his eyes, the pupil disappeared, and a milky light flowed in his eyes.


    Since the naked eye could not see clearly the scene after the long gray clouds, Nie Chen had to open his eyes to see the essence of all the scenes.


    He saw that, on the other side, a human shape of light and shadow also jumped into the lake one by one; the lake was dark, but on this dark, there were many light clusters, some red, some luminous and transparent.


    Nie Chen knew that those red shadows were demons and some demon monks, and those luminous shadows were monks outside the demon yuan.


    "This man, is it?" Nie Chen''s eyes suddenly trembled. On the hill opposite the slope, he clearly saw a light and shadow. Standing there, he died looking down on everything in the lake, China and Germany.


    He was familiar with the light and shadow, "it''s him!" It turned out that this man was the middle cultivation of Linghai who started from Zuixian town that day.


    "There are still a few figures who just look at it like this. In the face of such a feast, why don''t you go down into the lake?" Nie Chen''s milky white eyes, one by one, saw five such figures, all standing on the hills around the lake, and did not rush into the lake, as if waiting for something.


    "Is this figure familiar?" Nie dust once again, saw a light and shadow, deeply surprised in his heart, carefully recalled where he had seen the shadow.


    "Tianjiao of Li family in Central Plains, Li Hanbing?" Nie Chen was shocked in his heart and determined that this man was the Li family''s influential person who was surrounded by Luan array mountain that day, and he was also a person sitting in a row of high positions with the elder of the Li family.


    Think of here, this person, Nie Chen is very familiar with. That day. There is also a Tianjiao, who seems to be Zhang Zhen of Wudao Zhangjiakou. Both of them have extraordinary bearing, far more than their peers around them. Naturally, they have a proud but calm temperament that only the strong and the arrogant generation have.


    "I didn''t expect that this person would also come here. I wonder if there is an elder level task guard behind him?" Nie Chen frowned. If these people don''t go down to the lake, it seems that there are other plans, which may bring a lot of trouble to his planned actions.


    Sure enough, these people can be seen everywhere, as long as it is a place of great opportunity.

 Chapter 137

    "Their goal must be this dragon. The age of this dragon is probably no different from that of my blue ice sword." Nie Chen opened his mouth faintly, and then sneered, "hum, in any case, this dragon''s horn, I must get it in my hand."


    He had already planned in his mind to capture the dragon''s horn. If possible, he would carry the Dragon away directly, which was also his hope.


    At this moment, in the lake, the sound of animal roar, resounding through the sky. The dragon in the middle of the lake roared and shocked the whole lake.


    In the roar, there were anger, reluctance, and scream because of the fierce pain. The tiger was bullied by the dog when it was down. Now it was seriously injured and dying, but it was attacked by small monsters that it would not care about on weekdays.


    With his eyes open, Nie Chen could still see those red and dense figures, constantly attacking the dragon in the middle of the lake, or even sending out some powerful magic arts, attacking the dragon from all angles.


    In fact, as early as the moment they entered the lake, those powerful monsters had already held the mentality that they would eventually face all these things. In their hearts, they had already done a good job in facing death, despising their own weak many and being consumed by the existence of death.


    However, even if they are in a desperate situation, as long as they are still alive, no living creature will choose to be captured by plain hands. Therefore, the purple horn on the top of the Dragon Jiao, which is only half of its body, is still emitting terrible thunder and lightning.


    Where the dragon''s purple thunder and lightning went, those monsters must be destroyed in an instant. Some of them split into pieces, and some even turned into a piece of smoke, and soon disappeared.


    What''s more, there are still two huge front claws left in the front half of the dragon. Those monsters who attack its neck and chest, then die under its giant claw. The power of the giant claw is very terrible, and there is a layer of electric light on it.


    The actual range of its dragon claw is only one third of the power of its giant claw.


    Therefore, although the dragon was under the attack of the storm, it was still killing. Around it, countless corpses of monsters lay on the floor.


    The screams of those monsters who were killed and injured by Jiaolong kept coming and going, even overshadowing the original roar of Jiaolong This is a very spectacular scene, blood donation, Red Lake Center, a large area.


    And those demon monks and fairyland friars, at the moment, are staying outside, constantly collecting the corpses of demons killed by Jiaolong, and packing them one by one into the prepared storage bags.


    Of course, there are also some monks who have been affected by the monster of Jiaolong. Some of them have been killed and injured seriously, and some have died without leaving any trace.


    Not far below Nie Chen, a demon Xiu, who had only half of his body, slowly climbed out of the lake. The man was swept by the aftershocks of the dragon''s grasp, and directly cut off the lower part of his body and flew out.


    The demon Xiu crawled slowly and painstakingly out of the swamp. Looking up, he saw Nie Chen. He held out his right hand trembling and said, "help, help me..."


    But in an instant, his eyes were lost, his right hand dropped, and he was obviously dead. His whole body, the faint light, was gradually weak and disappeared in the vision of Nie Chen''s milky eyes.


    Before he died, he wanted to call for help from Nie Chen, but Nie Chen had not responded, and he had already died. Its whole body is broken, the lower half of the body completely disappeared, and also surrounded by a strong purple arc.


    Until it completely died, the arc was gradually weak, and finally completely disappeared.


    "Even the soul has been broken by the arc, almost broken?" Nie dust came to the half of the body in front of him, collected his almost completely broken soul, "you have not saved, the soul is also the same, I took it."


    Nie Chen won''t waste any chance to collect souls, because their soul power will make the blood stone spirit in Nie Chen''s body more powerful.


    "The greater the harvest, the greater the risk. Since you have chosen to take risks, you should think that there may be a way to die." Even if this man could survive, Nie Chen would not save him, not to say that he was indifferent to him and was a cultivation of the devil''s original. He also had no mind and warm heart to save these people who were in daily calculation of life and death.


    Maybe another time, this person is still alive. I''m afraid it will be direct to Nie Chen.


    After collecting the soul, Nie dust went to a drop of blood, and the blood was suspended in his palm. Finally, it floated up slowly and merged into the heart of his eyebrows.


    "Sparse and sparse..." A kind of creeping sound came. Nie Chen''s body and face began to twist and deform. It seemed that after all the bones and flesh were broken, they were reshaping.


    in a moment as like as two peas and a new man, he was seen by the Nei dust. He looked at the same figure as the dead man on the ground, but his chin still hung long.


    "This skill is not difficult, and the magic Qi it takes is not too much." Nie Chen raised his right hand, pushed the drooping chin to his chin and joined them together to create a complete face, perfect.And at this time, Nie dust''s body, a faint evil spirit revealed, Nie dust completely changed into the appearance of the dead demon Xiu.


    "My face has been remembered by many enemies and pursuers, so I can''t show up at will. If you act in secret, you can also transfer hatred for me in the future, and you won''t have a lot of trouble. " Nie dust activity a few chin, light says.


    This skill is too important for Nie Chen; as far as his current behavior is concerned, it is really very helpful to Nie Chen.


    Among the lakes and lakes, the wave of screams has become much smaller. The battle between the dying dragon and the trapped beast is too terrible. It makes the center of the Lake become a regional scene of a sea of blood and Shura.


    Those monsters who are still in good health are afraid in their hearts. They dare not go forward for a moment. They linger outside the range of the dragon''s attack and observe them slowly.


    In fact, some of the more powerful monsters have already got what they want. The flesh and blood or leather armor full of vitality play a great role in the cultivation of those monsters.


    The dragon''s head of joy, cold eyes scan those around the monster beast, finally powerless down the high head, low lying on the lake.


    Its breath became weaker and weaker, and its internal organs and blood were broken to pieces. Under the attack and tear of those monsters just now, it was even more miserable. There, it was the farthest place to attack and suffered the most attacks.


    The dragon was unyielding, but the light in his eyes was indifferent, and there was no regret.


    Seeing that the dragon was getting weaker and weaker, the second wave of attack began. This time, those monsters became smart and organized to harass Jiaolong in all directions, and then concentrated their efforts to attack the weak abdominal fracture of Jiaolong.


    In this way, finally saw the effect, the Jiaolong was unable to cope with, constantly suffered heavy damage, more and more serious.


    "Oh At last, the Dragon roared up to the sky, and the earth roared. It can be seen that the sound of its roar spread far and far.


    Just after the roar of the dragon was heard far away, it came in response to the sound, and the extremely sharp and mellow Yingming spread from the distant sky.


    "Is it coming?" Nie followed his reputation, but he saw that on the West sky, gray clouds were surging, gray wings were spreading, and thick cotton clouds were spreading. The ROC bird went back and forth, thinking about the direction of the lake.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the ROC bird has already passed over Nie Chen''s head, came to the top of the lake center, slowly circling.


    The monsters in the lake, when they saw another living monster strong man, came, and their target was obviously the half dragon on the verge of death. In fear, the monsters stopped attacking and slowly dispersed and let out a large red Shura field in the middle.


    "Oh..." Jiaolong has been depressed. At this moment, seeing the arrival of the ROC, he looks up to the sky and roars. In his eyes, he shows a complicated look.


    The ROC bird also issued a corresponding shrill call, died in response to the general, and then, the ROC bird a pounce, toward the dragon in the lake.


    Boom!


    Its two claws, grasping at the head and neck of the dragon, suddenly pressed the Dragon into the lake.


    "Roar..." The dragon was held in the lake, and his voice gradually became proud In his eyes, the twinkling light gradually disappeared. Finally, he closed his eyes completely and highlighted a breath of dragon breath. After that, he did not inhale air again.


    The ROC bird stepped on the head of the dragon, and made a piercing and sharp hiss to the surrounding demons, such as contempt and warning. Finally, it grabbed the half of the huge dragon body, fanned the huge gray wings, and slowly flew up to the gray sky.


    "To die, to die in the hands of a respectable opponent?" Li Hanbing stood on the hill. Before a group of monks who quickly pushed out the lake and climbed up the hill, he instantly turned into a cold light and went away. "Follow the ROC''s nest. Goodbye to the opportunity. I must get this half of the dragon. In the later period of Linghai, it''s not far away. "


    "You are a respectable dragon!" Nie Chen looked at the ROC, grabbed the huge Jiao body and flew over his head. His eyes showed reverence. "It''s better to die in the hands of those greedy followers than under the paws of respectable opponents."


    A group of people also anxiously climbed up the hill from under Nie dust. Before these people arrived, Nie dust rose to the sky and turned into a red light, chasing the Dapeng bird carrying the Jiaolong corpse.


    In addition, there are three figures, also followed up, they are a total of five people, are in the dragon body idea.


    "I have already explored the location of the ROC''s nest, so I have sat down and made full preparations. No one can snatch the corpse of the dragon from my hands." Qin lie was also one of the five. He slowly followed the ROC bird. His eyes were excited. He spoke confidently.


    "This dragon body, I am determined to get it!" Nie Chen looked up to the sky and looked up at the flying ROC bird. Looking up at the sky, not far from the front, the big roc bird just flew out of the dark cloud.


    This ROC bird is full of flying because it grasps the huge body of Jiaolong!In that dark cloud, the sound of thunder and lightning came out. There, for Nie Chen, it was the most perfect battlefield.


    "Follow me, here, in the middle of Linghai, or if you four join hands, you will not be my opponent!" Nie Chen sneers at the corner of his mouth. He also wants to kill two people, that is, Li Hanbing and Qin lie.


    One of these two men had long been an enemy to him, while Qin lie had been pursuing and killing him that day. At that time, Nie Chen had been ordered to kill him.

 Chapter 138

    The ROC bird, flapping its huge gray and blue wings, slowly thought of the thunder rolling clouds flying slowly. In fact, its speed is not slow. It''s just a lot slower than the previous speed.


    Nine days above, thunder rolling, flashing in the dark clouds shuttle, Nie dust while flying, while observing the position of the ROC bird in the sky.


    Only in the place where thunder exists, can Nie dust control the thunder and lightning, and accept it as used; and the distance can''t be too far. Basically, he needs to be under the clouds, so that he can control his heart.


    "Well, what can you do?" Nie dust clearly felt the four people and had noticed their existence, but they all just showed a sneer.


    Nie Chen''s blood copied the image and temperament of the man just now. At the moment, the breath of cultivation displayed on him was just at the beginning of the spiritual sea, but all the four were in the middle of the spiritual sea.


    In the eyes of the four, Nie Chen was not qualified to fight for the dragon''s body. Not only was his breath in the early days of the spirit sea, but he was also a demon monk, which showed that he was a monk of the demon yuan.


    A monk of Moyuan, who was left alone, also dared to compete with foreign practitioners for the dragon''s body. He was either too stupid or bold to fight for the dragon''s body. However, the four men did not put Nie dust in their eyes at all, just as a joke.


    "Well, what a wonderful flower Qin lie looks at Nie Chen from a distance, showing the color of drama.


    Looking at Nie Chen, he looked at the sky from time to time, as if expecting a piece of meat from the corpse of the Jiaolong. Indeed, for a low-level demon monk, the existence of Jiaolong, even if only a piece of meat, was a big supplement.


    The dragon was originally a monster. The cultivation of immortality was not taken to absorb the evil spirit, but was often used to make powerful magic weapons. Or, it was used to refine pills. After refining, the evil spirit of the obtained pills would be dispelled, so that the cultivation of Xiandao could use it. In addition, after refining the whole body of Jiaolong, it was completely used as a kind of meal Eat.


    For example, the Qi of the earth can be expressed in two different natures: the spirit and the evil spirit. After refining, the flesh and blood of Jiaolong often return to the original source like those spirit herbs. Both the demon cultivation and the immortal cultivation can be eaten.


    This kind of refining is an extraordinary means, which is generally completed by the alchemy cultivation of the imperial family among all the forces.


    It is for this reason that those practitioners who are highly skilled in alchemy are often the target of various forces; even in this world, there are sects specialized in refining pills, and their status is even equal to those inherited by aristocratic families.


    "Ha ha, this demon Xiu, but in retrospect, maybe, it will fall a piece or two of flesh and blood!" Li Hanbing looks at Nie Chen and smiles.


    This man, just like his name, has a cold meaning. Although his appearance is beautiful and he can be called a rich God like a jade man, his whole person always exudes a chill, so does his voice and his eyes.


    Such a man gives people a sense of distance that is hard to reach. For those women, it is charming because distance produces beauty and worship


    "What a fool!"


    "Well, what a wonderful flower!" The two men looked at Nie Chen with the same sarcasm. In their respective directions, they followed the rocs in the sky, while they used Nie dust to kill the boredom and boredom in the pursuit.


    The four men, in the four directions of Nie Chen, surrounded him in the middle, as if they had reached a tacit understanding with each other, complementing each other and invading their own way forward.


    "Here it is." Nie dust suddenly stopped and looked up to the sky. Under the nine days, the place with the most dense dark clouds filled the sky.


    Here is the center of the dark cloud, the thickest part of the cloud, and the most dense and dense place of lightning in the cloud. Here, Nie Chen can mobilize ten thick lightning to prevent the ROC bird from moving forward. Yes, it gives up the dragon body that it grasps under its feet.


    "Oh, what does he want to do?" Qin lie found that Nie Chen suddenly stopped, did not move forward, but chose to face the sky, inclined up and down, slowly flying away, constantly approaching the position under the feet of the ROC bird.


    "Ha ha, I really thought that a piece of meat would fall down?" Li Hanbing smiles, but gives people a cold color.


    "Almost! "Nie Chen said to himself, looking at the direction of the four men, he was far below him. The reason why he came here was to take away the dragon as soon as it fell down. In addition, those people were surprised that they would certainly attack themselves and summon thunder and lightning to protect themselves.


    Although he still had three thunder and lightning in his hand, he didn''t want to use them at the moment, because after taking away the Jiaolong, he would encounter some troubles. In the dark, there might still be some people in the rear. Nie Chen had to be prepared for any possible accidents.


    In his arms, even the sword array from the third layer of Luanzhen mountain was ready. It was just a green grass leaf. Long before he began to trace the ROC bird, he had already released the dark red sword in his right hand, which was turned into a light mark and hidden in the dark clouds in the sky."Thunder!" Everything is ready, Nie dust complexion a coagulation, in the mouth whisper.


    With his opening, nine days above, within the dark clouds, he suddenly became angry. Suddenly, six to the thunder flashed, he even got out of the dark cloud, and with a loud bang, they were facing the ROC birds that were flying forward.


    "Howl!" The ROC bird made a sharp hiss and found something wrong at the first time. However, the speed of the four thunder and lightning was so fast that it had already reached the top of its head in the blink of an eye.


    "What, this is?"


    "It can''t be him!"


    "Thunderclap, this is, is that Thunder Dragon still alive?"


    "It''s changed!" The four men, at this time, looked different, but their hearts were shocked. Then their eyes looked at Nie Chen floating under the ROC bird.


    "Grab!" The four people, of course, did not think that the change of the sky thunder was caused by Nie Chen, but that someone must have been ambushed and had been known by Nie Chen.


    Because a monk in the early days of the spiritual sea would never be able to induce such a vision.


    When the lightning just reached the top of the ROC bird, the four people sprang out and turned into four streamers from four directions. In your air, all the targets are Nie Chen, the position under the ROC bird.


    Feeling the threat, the ROC suddenly burst its feathers and stood up like sharp swords. It suddenly turned into a dense net of feathers around it.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant ROC egg wrapped in feathers. The ROC bird is protected in the center.


    The four thunder and lightning, whining, came back and forth, hitting the feather layer around the ROC bird. Suddenly, there were broken feathers all over the sky, and the smoke and dust were everywhere. A burning smell filled the sky.


    That layer of cotton thick feathers, actually enough to block the three lightning attacks, burning broken feathers all over the sky, have scattered.


    However, there was another thunder and lightning, which was a little slow under the control of Nie dust. When the feather layer was burned and a big hole was blown by the thunder, the fourth thunder came in.


    Boom!


    The thunder seemed to be hindered. It exploded because of the collision, but the explosion was confined to the center by the feather layer which had not yet completely dispersed.


    The mires in the feather layer ate the explosion, and in the end, the endless broken feathers and ashes became a burning gray rain.


    Nie Chen looked through the flames and ashes, and the huge half of the dragon was like a hill falling down.


    In fact, Nie Chen started to control the three thunder and lightning, attacking the feather layer, he deliberately concentrated on attacking a point, broke a hole, and finally introduced the fourth lightning. Since the feather layer is used to resist the sky thunder, it must be destroyed by men.


    Therefore, in this way, not only opened the feather layer, but also limited the destructive power of explosion to the feather layer, which would bring the greatest impact and damage to the ROC.


    In this way, the dragon can finally fall from the powerful giant grasp of pengniao and fall down.


    A sharp and angry hissing came from the smoke and dust above the sky. It was obvious that the pengbird was angry.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Qin lie watched Nie Chen fly towards the fallen dragon corpse. He was still very close. His face was a little anxious. His right hand flashed with green light, and a dagger flashed with cold light. He quickly penetrated Nie Chen.


    "Hum, just mole ants, also want to pick up cheap?" Li Hanbing''s face was cold. With a swing of a slender sword in his right hand, a waterfall of ice swept out of his right hand and left towards Nie dust.


    There are also two people, also each sacrifice a magic weapon of amazing power, there is a very strange and powerful magic, all are to attack and kill Nie Chen.


    When the four men were all fighting against Nie Chen from below, a huge eagle claw penetrated through the dark clouds above and grabbed the fallen dragon body. On top of the huge grab, there was an extremely strong breath, sweeping with the force of destruction. When the Giant Claw seized the body of Jiaolong, I was afraid that Nie Chen would also die in the destructive power of the giant grab.


    At the moment, it seems that even if Nie Chen took away the Jiaolong corpse, he was already besieged and had no way to go back. Soon, he would be killed and gone in smoke!


    However, Nie Chen had been prepared for a long time, and how could he act like this in the crisis of encirclement?


    The attack of the four, as well as the huge grasp that came down, he had already thought of a way to deal with it!

 Chapter 139

    A total of four people, all launched a must kill means, from below, toward Nie Chen, did not leave him a way out, but more surprised is that the ROC bird out of the explosion in the sky, now through the heavy smoke, a huge eagle claw.


    "Hum, this man is not high in cultivation, but courageous, and dare to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger!" Qin lie''s eyebrows are cold. His original plan has been broken. If he and the other people and the ROC bird rob the corpse of the dragon, he can''t get the upper hand.


    "What a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Those who don''t know the depth, just demon repair, dare to rob the Dragon corpse with us!"


    "Damn it!" Li Hanbing looks cold and frowns. He has no idea why thunder will explode at this time that day, and Nie Chen dares to rob the corpse of Jiaolong with this cultivation


    Nie Chen''s face was calm. The huge dragon''s body was not far above it. He was about to get it.


    Although there was no way to go back, he had already thought about these situations one by one when he robbed the body of Jiaolong. The present predicament is still within its expectation.


    At present, what gives him the greatest crisis is the huge claws of the pengniao falling from the world; however, he has only used four channels of thunder and lightning just now.


    At this moment, in his mind move, the sky, the thunder began to roll again, this time, a more terrible scene appeared, a total of six lightning, from the sky, all torn and entangled, like a thick Thunder Dragon, suddenly attacked the back of the ROC bird.


    The explosion of the thunder made the ROC tremble. Most of the thunder and lightning in the past four years were blocked, and it was full of feathers. If the thunder and lightning directly hit it, it would be seriously injured.


    "Howl!" As the sound of a scream came down, Nie Chen looked up. The huge claw with a destructive smell that fell from the heavy smoke suddenly rose and disappeared behind the smoke screen. Then, on the sky, after the rapidly approaching dragon corpse, the sound of explosion reverberated.


    "It''s safer to use all the six ways!" Nie Chen wanted to turn his mind. Originally, he only wanted to use four thunder and lightning to defend and repel the ROC bird. However, after thinking about it, the strength of the other party was not revealed. I''m afraid that if it were only four thunder and lightning, it would be the same as before, and it would not do any harm to the ROC bird.


    This happened in the blink of an eye. When the Giant Claw of the ROC bird stopped falling, and the corpse of the dragon was already three feet above his head, the attack of the four men was close to the battle of Nie Chen.


    "Ice waterfall!" In Nie Chen''s hand, the blue light flashed. Suddenly, a blue ice waterfall, even more than twice as big as Li Hanbing''s ice waterfall, directly covered the sky and earth, sweeping down, and instantly devouring Li Hanbing''s ice waterfall.


    Li Hanbing''s face changed, and he was shocked. He never thought that the friars in the early days of the little Linghai could also use the ice method. It seems that his power is far stronger than his own. An ice waterfall came obliquely and pierced Li Hanbing, forcing him to retreat quickly.


    However, the ice waterfall came too suddenly and was too big. No matter where he tried to avoid, he did not avoid the fate of frozen ice waterfall.


    "Go!" Nie Chen started to drink again. Suddenly, two thunder and lightning came out of his hands, like two thunder and lightning dragons flying out of his hands.


    The attack of the two strangers, who had been close to him, was immediately disintegrated by Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning. The magic arts collapsed and the magic weapons were broken. They could not get close to Nie dust''s body any more. After the two thunder and lightning easily resolved the attacks of the two men, they still did not stop or weaken, and quickly attacked the two monks.


    "No, what''s going on?"


    "This, how can it be, no!" The two friars were shocked and faced with two heavy thunders, which was a terrible thing. After all, they were not ROC birds. They had profound cultivation, which was enough to resist the erosion of thunder and lightning.


    If these two people are hit by the thunder released by Nie Chen, they will either die or die. In a hurry, they can only choose to run for their lives. They are eager to eat milk, and turn into streamers to escape from the thunder and lightning behind them.


    Nie Chen released the thunder and lightning. In an instant, he saw a flash of blood light in front of his eyes and pierced through his chest. He used his whole body''s strength, clenched his right hand, and hit the bloody light with a fist.


    This blood light is the dagger released by Qin lie. It carries the powerful lethality of Linghai''s middle cultivation, which is unstoppable.


    "Poof!" Nie Chen blows out with a fist, and a bloody light rises. Nie Chen''s right hand stretched forward is actually directly broken from his fists by this small sword, and penetrates out. Once again, it penetrates into Nie Chen''s chest.


    "Well!" Nie dust a dull hum, between its chest, is also a flash of blood, the dagger broke his chest.


    But that''s all. Because Nie Chen''s fist and the power of the dagger have been weakened a lot. At the moment, under Nie''s extremely powerful body, it only penetrates the skin of Nie Chen''s surface layer, inserted between the superficial flesh and the skin flesh."Hum!" Qin lie goes against the sky with a sneer on his mouth. Of the four, he is the only one left to attack and kill Nie Chen. With another breath, he will be able to get close to Nie Chen and kill him easily.


    However, in his sneer, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his face turned pale, and then, his mouth, directly spit out a mouthful of blood, "ah poo!" His body suddenly stopped.


    The purple thunder in Nie Chen''s hand twinkles, and the black magic air surrounds it, eroding the sword that he pulled out. After a while, the brand of Qin lie''s soul is directly erased by Nie Chen.


    He was shocked that Nie Chen could smash his life flying sword in an instant.


    In fact, the speed of the erosion of Nie dust and evil Qi will not be so fast, but the purple thunder and lightning in Nie''s body aggravates this process.


    "You, damn it..." Qin lie took a deep breath. His face was cold, but he didn''t finish his words. A strong sense of tearing suddenly appeared. In an instant, in his chest, in the distortion of the void, it broke directly.


    "Sou!" However, in the blink of an eye, Qin lie''s body trembled and looked at his chest strangely. Unexpectedly, a large piece of blood and flesh was directly swallowed up by the broken void, and even his heart was completely sucked away.


    But in an instant, the broken void healed at random, as if his chest and internal organs disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah..." Qin lie suddenly highlights a few big mouthfuls of blood. He raises his eyes and looks at them. Nie Chen''s cold eyes look at him, and his mouth is covered with a grim smile, "no, it can''t be you..."


    "Boom Once again, before Qin lie finished his words, a huge sword suddenly appeared and came across the sky. There was an overwhelming sense of invincibility on it.


    "No..." Qin lie was immediately frightened and roared. However, the sword came too fast. From his figure, it swept past. In an instant, a shower of blood, mixed with smoke and fire, floated down.


    A total of three attacks were used by Nie Chen on Qin lie. One is to destroy his own life dagger, but it is the art of emptiness. The third is the dark red sword he has already released One wave after another, Qin lie could not resist, and even had no strength to fight back.


    If he had not been so careless and knew enough about Nie Chen, he would not have been killed by Nie Chen. If he had not been damaged by his original name and then injured continuously, Nie Chen''s void skill and long sword might not have hurt him.


    However, he still died under Nie Chen''s calculation; the reason why Nie Chen didn''t stop him from coming forward was to kill him to avenge his pursuit that day.


    "Are you here?" Nie Chen looked up and saw a huge dragon corpse, which fell down. Nie Chen raised his hands to pick it up. The huge dragon body was put on Nie Chen''s shoulder, and Shengsheng was resisted by him.


    With a whoosh, the dark red sword flashed, and flew back in an instant, and brought back the two treasures of Qin lie and his confused soul.


    "Boom Li Hanbing where, the ice waterfall burst open, he looked at Nie dust, face color hanging like that thousand years of cold, mouth way: "originally, it is you!"


    Under nine days, there were still broken feathers and ashes falling. The ROC bird withstood the attack of the six thunder and lightning, and his whole body was burning with fine flames and emitting wisps of smoke.


    "Roar", it was extremely angry, raised to the sky with a sharp hiss, spread the huge gray and blue wings, and it would dive down from the sky.


    Nie Chen takes a look at Li Hanbing. His eyes are very calm, but there is also a faint chill. If there is a chance, Li Hanbing will be killed by Nie Chen.


    In Li Hanbing''s shocked eyes, the void around Nie Chen and the huge dragon corpse he was carrying suddenly twisted up. Then, Nie Chen and the body of the Jiaolong disappeared in the hazy emptiness.


    "It''s him. He has killed Qin lie..." Li Hanbing chest ups and downs, a face of incredible color, but random, he changed color, showing a sense of panic.


    I saw the huge pengbird diving down from the sky. When it fell on Nie dust, it actually threw itself into the air. After a few angry shrieks, the ROC bird directly flew to Li Hanbing, who was standing in the void.


    The other two people have already fled. They are chased by the two thunder and lightning. They don''t know where they are. Qin lie is dead, Nie Chen is gone The ROC must be angry, and can only take him as the object of his anger.

 Chapter 140

    The use of empty step is more and more handy for Nie Chen. With the increase of proficiency, not only the consumption of magic is less and less, but also a one-time cross domain distance, also greatly increased.


    When he got the dragon''s body, Nie Chen originally wanted to put the half of the dragon''s body into the storage bag. To Nie Chen''s surprise, he couldn''t do it. Therefore, he was forced to bear the corpse of Jiaolong on his shoulder.


    If Nie Chen was alone and used empty step without any load, he would not have consumed much magic power. But carrying this dragon, it is a world of difference.


    Only twice. His face was already very pale. The evil spirit in the submarine wheel had dropped by more than half in an instant. If he did it again, his whole body would be in danger of exhaustion.


    "Fortunately, Li Hanbing attracted the attention of the ROC. Otherwise, at the speed of the ROC bird, it will not be long before it catches up." Nie Chen carries the huge dragon corpse and moves forward slowly. A feeling of exhaustion appears on him.


    If he does not land on the ground and moves forward in the way of physical jump, he will soon lose the power to continue to move forward.


    When Nie Chen understood it, it was some friars who were scattered in the demon land. They looked up and saw Nie Chen carrying the corpse of Jiaolong in the sky. These people are shocked because those who can get the body of Jiaolong must not be a weak cultivation.


    However, when these people found that Nie Chen was just a monk in the early days of Linghai, they were excited and overjoyed. They flew into the sky and followed Nie Chen.


    It''s raining on the fifth floor It''s impossible to fight. But gradually, more than ten monks, already following Nie Chen, covetously.


    "If you are wise, leave this dragon corpse, we can still live!"


    "We don''t ask you to leave the body. If we divide it equally, it''s good for you and us!"


    "Well, this little brother, don''t toast or eat or drink. If we have to rob, you can''t have or possibly."


    ¡­¡­ Those people began to speak in order that Nie Chen could stop and hand over the Dragon corpse. However, Nie Chen did show a sneer. How could he give up the body of the dragon that he had seized with all his efforts?


    Even if they were evenly distributed with those people, he couldn''t accept it. What''s more, he didn''t believe what the monks of Moyuan said!


    "Soon, just ahead of us!" Nie Chen gnaws his teeth, swallowing seven or eight spirit fruits and refining a top spirit stone. All these spiritual powers turn into evil Qi. In an instant, Nie Chen feels that his power has recovered a lot.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Suddenly, in the back of Nie Chen, a friar started, and a flying sword was offered to attack Nie Chen''s back heart.


    When someone opened his head, those people began to work one after another. All kinds of magic weapons flew out and killed Nie Chen. At least, it was the cultivation breath of the early Linghai, condensed on those magic weapons.


    Nie Chen''s face was indifferent. The evil Qi that he got from swallowing the spirit fruit and the best spirit stone was used by him before he entered the sea of his wheels. Between the distortion of the void, Nie Chen once again made an empty step and left here.


    But this time, the distance he reached with one step was not much space, but he showed his figure on a group of people who were bare by the wind in front of him.


    The temporary supplement of these evil Qi can''t be compared with the accumulated evil spirit accumulated by Nie Chen, and the empty steps made by nature can not go far.


    "Well, this man''s body method is not simple!"


    "Well, don''t make him afraid. Chase him!"


    "He''s running, I can''t see, he''s exhausted to the end!"


    The monks who followed him were surprised to see that their magic weapon was empty. They put away the magic weapon. In the hustle and bustle, they ran after Nie Chen on the distant mountains.


    These people are excited. The whole body of the dragon is full of treasures. They can get a piece of skin and a piece of meat at will. For them, it''s all a creation!


    "Here it is!" Nie Chen came to the mountains, looked at a dam in the middle of the mountains, and fell toward that place.


    The reason why he came here was that Nie Chen had already made preparations for the dam; he would return to the land of the lake and go for the corpse of the dragon. He had thought of all possible situations.


    At first, he was surprised that the body of the Dragon couldn''t get into the storage bag, not because he was afraid that he could not take it away, but because he was afraid that the dragon was still alive.


    Because a living creature could not be put into the storage bag, but he put the dragon on his shoulder and did not feel any breath at all. Therefore, he ruled out the possibility that the Dragon might eat himself back.


    After all, the dragon was huge. Nie Chen knew that even if the dragon was dead, he might not be able to hold it in a small storage bag. So he had already set up a large teleportation array in this valley.


    Because the array is large, he did not use Obsidian to build it. Instead, he established it with three yellow spars.Moreover, he had planned to be here, not only a transmission array, but also a killing array and a double magic array. Because he had known for a long time that those monks who had been chasing for the dragon must be very powerful, and he did not want to be bombarded by people at the moment when he left.


    Even if he didn''t destroy the array built with Huanglashi, Nie Chen might be seriously injured at that moment Although he was strong in body, he did not dare to directly regret the attack of a monk in the middle of the spirit sea, let alone more than one or two. Didn''t Qin lie''s dagger in the middle of Linghai also killed his body in the refining state?


    "Go With Nie Chen''s exclamation, at the moment he landed on the dam, the transmission array had already started; at this time, those monks who came very fast had already stood in the mountains a hundred Zhang away. At the moment, there are more than 20.


    "No, he''s going to send it away!"


    "Speed up, organize him and smash the array under his feet!"


    ¡­¡­ Those people thought that Nie Chen had already started the transmission array. They were surprised. They didn''t stop at all. Instead, they were speeding up and diving down toward the dam where Nie Chen was.


    However, at the moment when those people swooped down and prepared to sacrifice their magic weapons, the first magic array started; the world in front of them completely changed.


    Nie Chen''s place, the light of the transmission array, can rise, has reached the extreme, is about to transmit.


    However, the man who was trapped in the first magic array still had a good hand in dealing with the magic array. Soon, a few friars came out, almost without stopping, thinking of Nie Chenchong coming.


    However, when they were less than fifty feet away, the second magic array rose again, which once again blocked their steps. In addition, there was a spirit array in this magic array, and an illusory tripod shadow condensed to attack and suppress them constantly.


    Nie Chen and the huge dragon''s body still twisted and disappeared in a light curtain. In the later stage of Linghai, a friar broke through the second illusion array and rushed to the place of the transmission array. Nie Chen carried the corpse of the dragon and disappeared.


    This late monk of Linghai was an old man and a demon cultivator of Moyuan. With a turn in his hand, he sent out a very strong wave, which suddenly hit Nie Chen''s battle altar, but he did not touch the shadow that Nie Chen sent away half a breath ahead of time.


    "Lying trough, he escaped!"


    "It''s a pity. Who is this man? There are some good methods!"


    "He''s a demon monk. I think he''s still in the devil''s land. Let''s go and find him slowly." The demon monk in the later period of Linghai spoke coldly to more and more monks who were out of trouble. "If you know something about the array, please study with me the transmission array, the direction and distance of transmission."


    The monk who was able to practice Linghai in the later period was not a man of shallow knowledge. He naturally knew that he could calculate the general direction and distance of Nie Chen''s transmission through the residual array.


    As the man raised his hand, his whirling wheel fluttered out of the array left by Nie Chen and from the huge pit it had smashed. But at this moment, the mountains around, the small dam in the mountains, were shaking and shaking violently. It was like an earthquake.


    At the moment when the wheel left the ground, a green grass leaf suddenly turned into a small piece of green smoke. A bunch of sword shaped light column suddenly shot straight into the sky, and then turned into thousands of sword shadows. It unfolded to a large umbrella composed of sword shadows, and then spread out in an instant, covering the place.


    At this time, more than 30 friars, from the early stage of Linghai to the later stage of Linghai, had stepped into the area covered by the sword array.


    "Here, there is a sword array?" The monk at the later stage of Linghai looked up at the bright sky curtain of sword array which was covered by countless sword shadows.


    "Ah..." The sound of screams, one after another, has some weak friars, that shuttling down the sword shadow, together with its powerful magic weapon, in an instant smashed.


    "No, be careful!"


    "The sword will be left in the pit."


    ¡­¡­ The clank and roar of the sword array came back in the mountains, accompanied by the voice of monks'' shouts and screams.


    "Well, although it''s just a copied sword array, it''s about one tenth of its power." Outside the valley where Leng nishang is not far away, Nie Chen shows up carrying the huge dragon.


    In his hand, there is a grass leaf collected from Luanzhen mountain. This grass leaf is the original form of the array for killing more than 30 monks. Of course, Nie Chen couldn''t bear to use this sword array. He copied a sword array which was many times less powerful and stayed between the mountains and the dam.


    "Close to a level of power, I don''t know how many people can be killed. If you want to take my things, you have to pay a price!" Nie Chen''s mouth, showing a sneer.


    Nie Chen knew that at the moment of his transmission, those people who wanted to keep him would launch an attack, which would inevitably touch the sword array that he left at the edge of the transmission array, that is, the green grass leaves.

 Chapter 141

    Nie Chen drags the Dragon corpse and moves forward slowly. Exhausted, he drags the huge dragon corpse. It''s very hard. Fortunately, for the use of the transmission array, he has been perfect, and basically there is no deviation in the direction and distance of the transmission.


    "This dragon corpse can''t be put into the storage bag?" Nie Chen was a little surprised. He looked at the ferocious dragon head on one side of his shoulder and hung down from the bottom. He thought in his heart.


    However, just as he was thinking about it, a sound of soul came suddenly, which made Nie dust tremble all over, and Shengsheng stopped the pace of moving forward.


    "The monk of the devil''s road has appeared again On your body, there is the breath of my dragon nationality, the familiar breath This voice, out of thin air echo in Nie dust''s mind, hesitated for a moment, Nie dust looked at that ferocious weak dragon head.


    "You, you''re not dead yet?" Nie dust complexion originally is pale, look at the moment, quite a bit frightened color, "is it you, talking?"


    It is impossible for Nie Chen not to be frightened. How can the dragon exist? He is afraid that nine lions may not be the opponent of this dragon. As long as he has one breath, it is not impossible to kill Nie Chen.


    "You don''t have to panic, but I''m dead and there''s no threat to you. My body is dead, but my soul is still alive In other words, the disabled knowledge is still there Calm stiff, echo in Nie Chen''s mind.


    The calm of the voice, unexpectedly strange spirit, Nie dust inner panic, swept away, also become calm down.


    "Incomplete knowledge?" Nie Chen looks puzzled. He knows what the soul is, but he doesn''t know what residual knowledge is.


    "Soul, I think you should know!" The consciousness of consciousness, is the soul still, is not the sound of stillness? The division of the soul is for the division of consciousness, and after the death of the soul, the division is the residual knowledge. "


    Nie Chen listened silently, this is the first time that he came into contact with the concept of disabled knowledge, "so, senior, is it still alive?"


    "I am dead, and a remnant of knowledge will soon disappear. But... "


    "But what?" Nie Chen listened attentively and asked, "what does the elder mean?"


    "You have a good mind. I am dead, and there is no need to revive. However, you give me hope On you, I can smell the breath of my dragon spirit The voice was so weak that it seemed to be going out at any time. "Blend me with the Dragon Spirit in you; I can feel its vitality, but I can''t feel its consciousness."


    "What good am I to do, then?" Nie Chen''s face suddenly congealed, shook his head, instantly sober up, "master, since you want me to help you, why do these means?"


    Nie Chen just now seems to be in a trance. In that state, it seems that the voice of the dragon soul is the general will in his heart.


    "What a firm will, worthy of the cultivation of the devil''s way, can carry the meaning that I say what I say I don''t mean anything, I just want you to help me In the weak voice of the dragon soul, praise was revealed: "I was dead, my body, for you, but if I can offer my blood and cultivation, you can quickly integrate into the spirit sea, and directly become a monk in the middle and later period of the spirit sea. This is what I want to do with you."


    "Sacrifice cultivation and blood gas?" Nie Chen is a little excited, but he doesn''t believe what the dragon soul said.


    "As for the cultivation of your body like this, if you take all my blood and accomplishments to shape the foundation for you, it is not to cultivate the seedlings, but to make the roots of the seedlings stronger and deeper!" The dragon soul said, "this is a special method for our demon clan elders to wash pith and build foundation for younger generation, but my cultivation blood is too strong for you, which will inevitably improve your cultivation."


    "But how can I believe you?" Nie Chen is really excited, and the words of the dragon soul sound reasonable, not impossible.


    "With such a low level of cultivation, you have already known the soul. Can you draw out my residual knowledge?" The dragon soul opens his mouth and pulls it out. You will know how weak I am now. If I cheat you, you can kill me at any time.


    "Swallow the spirit!" Nie Chen is a little excited and displays the art of swallowing spirit to the Dragon corpse on his shoulder.


    But to his dismay, the huge and bloody dragon soul was empty, and he could not find the breath of soul at all. Finally, at the tip of the Dragon horn surrounded by lightning, Nie Chen drew out a time like an earthworm.


    The shape of the light and shadow is the same as the appearance of the dragon''s body, but it is very weak. It seems that it is going to disappear at any time. The breath of soul on it is very weak.


    "This is my disability. I just ask you to help me. Since I am interested in life, I have already given up my heart..." The light and shadow dragon body whirled around Nie Chen''s palm, sending out a weak voice. "If I lose my soul, I will die within three days. After I help you build the foundation and improve your accomplishments, it is not too late for you to agree to my conditions."


    "But you just tried to control me." Nie Chen looked at the weak little dragon shadow, and his voice was a little cold.


    "That''s just borrowing from your fear that I''m still alive. As long as you cultivate enough, you can do the same for people with weak will, but your strong will is rare in the world..." The dragon soul spoke faintly.Nie Chen was silent and looked at the swirling dragon soul, revealing the color of meditation; indeed, with his understanding of the soul, the state of the dragon soul has reached the verge of dying.


    "If what you say is true and helps me achieve what you say, I will send you into the sword." In Nie Chen''s left hand, the blue light flashed, and the blue ice sword was in his hands.


    "This is the soul of tus?" The soul shadow opinion maker and blue sword, the whole body is shaking.


    "Why, do you know the spirit of ice dragon? He has completely become the yuan of this sword, and he has no consciousness Nie Chen spoke faintly and carefully observed the state of the Dragon shadow. For this dragon, he could also observe his words and expressions.


    "This dragon, named Tusi, is one of the best generation in the ice family of our dragon family. Hundreds of years ago, he fought with me Unexpectedly, it has also died, has been trained into FA yuan. Is heaven going to die my dragon clan The dragon soul sighed sadly, and then some pleaded: "our dragon family is born to be strong. All of us are treasure. The real dragon is extinct. The Jiaolong people are hunted and killed by the world I can''t die. I beg you, brother, a chance to live


    The voice of the dragon soul was full of entreaty. The sincerity of several of them made Nie Chen feel sympathy and resonate with him.


    "I think you''ve fallen into the devil''s way, and you''ve had an experience that ordinary people can''t imagine You can understand my pain, right? I must live for my family The dragon soul begged Nie Chen.


    "As an elder, you don''t have to ask me However, I will not trust you with one side''s words. After helping me build the foundation and break through successfully, I will release you and melt into the ice dragon spirit. " Nie Chen said, the thick magic gas on his right hand was surrounded, forming a liquefied cage.


    "If I deceive you, your magic gas will kill me in an instant; even if you lose consciousness, the strong liquefied magic gas will not leave me a space for escape." The dragon soul opened his mouth and said what Nie Chen thought.


    Indeed, Nie Chen liquefies the magic gas to imprison the dragon soul, in order to prevent the last accident; last time, when Nie Chen lost consciousness, he got a space to escape from the collapse of the cage of the evil gas.


    "More than that, there are stronger people watching you..." Nie Chen said, and directly put the dragon soul wrapped in the liquefied cage into the space where the bloody stone remains.


    "This, this is, separation of souls?" The dragon soul, after seeing the huge blood stone remnant soul, trembled all over his body, and even his breath was weak. "Originally, you have strong people to guide you, although you can not always get help."


    The dragon soul was shocked and surprised by the strength of the remnant soul of the blood stone. Nie Chen slowly opened his mouth: "if you have a different mind, he will swallow you up. Although he is sleeping, he can understand my wish..."


    Although she was in a deep sleep, she could understand Nie Chen''s wishes, just as she understood the wishes of a man in a dream, because they had already become one. The last time she was clean and honest, it was also because Nie Chen, the little ghost of the blood stone, deliberately let her go, so she did not stop her.


    With Nie Chen''s words, a red line spread out over the blood soul, and formed a net of red lines around the evil Qi of Nie Chen. If the dragon soul played tricks, even if he avoided the cage of Nie Chen''s evil spirit, he would never escape from the red line net of blood soul.


    "To find a place that won''t be disturbed, it''s best to arrange an absolute defensive array with your array in your hand My ceremony, from the beginning to the end, will take two days. " The voice of the dragon soul, echoed in Nie Chen''s mind, slowly disappeared.


    Nie Chen, carrying a huge dragon corpse, flies to the cave where Leng nishang has prepared. He can feel faintly that not far away, a few breath disappears and appears again, bringing more people. After all, many people have witnessed Nie Chen snatching away the Dragon corpse, and he is now pursuing around in the devil''s land.


    "In the middle and later period, however, if I can get to the sea, I will be the best Nie Chen''s face was cold. "He first set up a big array here and try the method that the dragon soul said. It seems that it didn''t cheat me, nor did it dare to cheat me."


    Now, even if he wants to go, it''s impossible. Countless friars are chasing Nie Chen. They can''t run away with the dead dragon.


    Nie Chen originally planned to bring back the Dragon corpse, quickly devour it and refine it, so as to quickly integrate the spirit sea and improve the cultivation of Xiandao. After that, he quickly left here and went to the magic cave.


    Since he was all trained by the Dragon corpse, he decided that according to the dragon soul residual knowledge, he might gain more. His heart was deeply longing for what the dragon soul said, everything was true

 Chapter 142

    The sound of rumbling came from the outside. She woke up the cold clothes in meditation and opened her eyes. Her face was happy at first, and then she showed a look of vigilance.


    When she woke up, she had already found herself in the stone chamber. Seeing the spirit fruit on one side, she felt warm in her heart and knew that Nie Chen had left it here specially for her to recover her aura.


    At the moment, outside came the huge sound of moving boulders. Leng nishang subconsciously thought it was Nie Chen''s return, but then she changed her color. Maybe it was not Nie Chen''s return, or maybe it was.


    After all, there are many people who are hunting for them. It is not impossible that their hiding places are discovered.


    "This is the breath of the demon yuan and the demon cultivation?" Leng nishang''s heart was startled, and felt a strong breath in the early days of the spirit sea. From the tiny stone crevice, a stream of evil spirit slowly poured into the stone chamber.


    The purple light flashed. In her hand, a purple fairy sword was lifted upside down. She crept to the edge of the cave, praying in her heart that she could successfully attack the intruder.


    Otherwise, she would not have any hope of winning, her heart pounding, very nervous; but in her heart, she was amazed that her courage had become so big.


    Although a little nervous, but no timid color, "is it because of him? Yeah, he looks like he''s always fearless... "


    As the tide of light came, it was obvious that the huge stone blocking the entrance of the cave had been removed by life. With a huge sound of its impact on the distance, the earth was shocked.


    The figure of a black robe appeared above the entrance of the cave. Under the black robe, it was a strange and indifferent face.


    "Sonorous!" Nie Chen stepped into the cave, intuitively, a purple light came on his face, and his right hand caught the delicate arm holding the fairy sword. In an instant, Nie Chen''s face was cold.


    "Ah On Leng nishang''s right hand, a sharp pain comes. Nie Chen grabs her right hand, as if she were squeezed by a heavy force. She screams with pain and looks very ugly.


    At the same time, tears twinkled in her eyes, and then she said, "good bye, Grandpa Nie."


    Nie Chen''s heart jumped, and he quickly put away his cold expression. His whole face began to change and twist. Nie Chen grabbed Leng Ni Shang''s body and shook her violently: "what are you doing? It''s me!"


    Leng nishang''s tears were dim. Just now, she was ready to die by cutting her meridians. Once she fell into the hands of the demon cultivation, she would be humiliated. It was better to choose death.


    However, in her hazy eyes, the strange face gradually began to change, and finally became the person he was familiar with. At the moment when she was ready to commit suicide, Nie Chen stopped her.


    "It''s you It''s really you... " Leng nishang smiles through tears, embraces Nie dust and sobs gently.


    Nie Chen had only left for two days, but she felt lonely and afraid when she stayed here alone. The sound of wind and sand and rolling rocks from outside would make her afraid and alert.


    Nie Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side would have such a big reaction. At the moment, he was like a child, crying in his arms. His arms were tightly encircled, and he didn''t mean to let go.


    "I''m back. You''ll be fine." Nie dust light mouth, "you are OK, time is pressing, I need you to help me."


    "Well!" Leng nishang whispered, let go of Nie dust, raised purple yarn sleeve, wiped tears, and said, "what do you need to help?"


    "I have arranged triple array on the periphery of this cave, but it''s not the strongest. I want you to help me with the array and add new arrays where they break through the array." Nie Chen''s right hand opens, among which there are five yellow stones, not concealing the golden yellow veins.


    Just now, Nie Chen has carefully arranged one side, but he still doesn''t use the grass leaf. One is because he doesn''t give up, but because the killing array is too strong. If he and Leng nishang are in it, he may be involved in its attack.


    After all, Nie Chen understood the array, but he had never used it. If he wanted to use this powerful killing array, he should never be in the array. It''s not that he can''t, it''s because Nie Chen is still very strange in using it.


    Outside the cave gate, there are three arrays, which are sword array, spirit array and magic array. These arrays were rearranged by Nie Chen on the basis of protecting the cold clothes.


    The triple array is intertwined with each other, which will certainly make those who break the array in a hurry. The reason why Nie Chen gives the array of the five yellow stones to Leng nishang is to be a backup. If the triple array is broken, Leng nishang can open a new array again, block those people and hold time for him.


    He couldn''t put all these arrays together, because maybe after the first group of people died and the array was cut down, there would be no barrier for later people. In this way, it is not only waste, but also does not play the maximum effect.


    "Well, I remember it!" Leng nishang nodded with determination after listening to the method of Huang Lashi who opened Nie dust.It''s not difficult to open the array. Just remember a few simple points. It''s rare to make a fa array, but Nie Chen has done it for a long time, which does not affect the use of Leng nishang.


    Walking out of the cave, Leng nishang Sheng is shocked. She is deeply shocked by the huge dragon corpse lying on the ground in front of her eyes.


    "This is Jiaolong?" Leng nishang, as a monk, naturally knows how powerful and unusual Jiaolong is among the demon Clan Dragon Clan. However, Nie Chen has brought back half the body of Jiaolong.


    And this dragon looks like an adult dragon, and it looks like it just died. "Did you kill this dragon?"


    "I don''t have the ability. It''s a long story..." Nie dust indifferent smile, "next, rely on you to protect me, I will sleep for two days."


    "I''ll protect you Well Leng nishang looked at Nie dust and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t let any one come to disturb you."


    "They have come." Nie Chen slowly floated up and flew into the air. He looked at the countless monks who came slowly. Half of them were demon practitioners and half of them were immortal practitioners. It seems that Nie Chen''s snatching of Jiaolong has been exposed, and many people have already known where he is now.


    "Be careful yourself Nie Chen looked at Leng nishang and said solemnly, "when I wake up, I will take you to the devil''s cave and save your grandfather!"


    "I will!" Leng nishang''s resolute face at the moment, quite a sense of samsara, it seems that it is absolutely impossible to imagine her appearance of pear blossom and rain when Nie Chen came back.


    "Let''s get started!" The voice of Nie Chen''s soul reverberates in the space where the residual soul of the blood stone is located. In the cage of liquefied magic gas bound by the red thread of the remnant soul, the weak dragon soul slowly raises his head.


    "You have to bear the pain of being reborn!" The dragon soul opens his mouth and wakes Nie Chen. Next, he must face it with a strong will. "If he can''t bear it, he may fail."


    "I think, this time, there is no pain I can no longer bear." Nie dust calm voice, made an answer.


    "I think so. Let''s start!" The dragon soul opened his mouth. In an instant, Nie Chen''s whole body flashed a light of thunder and lightning. These lightning lights, flashing and hissing, were quite some of the prototype of the Thunder Dragon. "This is my last remaining soul power. Two days later, I will lose consciousness and be on the verge of extinction. I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    "I will!" Nie Chen''s reply was full of sincerity and gratitude. However, this kind of gratitude was only a little bit. Because he had not achieved the final goal, he had no reason to appreciate Jiaolong Canzhi.


    "This is..." Nie Chen was surprised. At this moment, he felt the half of the dragon''s body on the ground. It seemed that it was his own body.


    "I will put the soul into you, you are my dragon body false soul, my dragon body, is your body, can also be fully absorbed by you." The dragon soul slowly opened his mouth and explained for Nie Chen.


    In Nie Chen''s consciousness, there is a will. At this time, the dragon''s soul breath can only be generated in his mind after it is integrated into his body.


    "Up Along with this will, Nie Chen drank with a loud voice. The corpse of the dragon lying on the ground was still alive, and slowly raised his head.


    This scene was seen by Leng nishang. Her whole body trembled and stood there, for the resurrected dragon''s body exuded strong blood and prestige, which made her whole body soft. But in an instant, that feeling disappeared.


    "Be careful!" Nie dust looked at her, put up for the cold Ni Shang''s pressure, "two days later, we leave here."


    "I''ll wait for you to wake up!" Leng nishang smiles and looks at Nie Chen.


    "Roar!" The body of the dragon, with a loud roar, suddenly turned his head and swallowed Nie Chen with his last bite.


    "You will be all right, I believe you. I will protect you Leng nishang''s eyes were firm, looking at the Jiaolong''s body, which was covered with thunder light after swallowing and kneading. He knew that it was now Nie Chen.


    "I am the dragon?" Nie Chen''s eyes are dark, the whole is swallowed up, and the place where he finally appears is the heart position of Jiaolong.


    Strangely enough, the half body of the Dragon seemed to come alive in the moment when Nie Chen came wearing his soul breath, and gradually jumped up.


    "At the beginning of the sacrifice, you are the soul of my body. Try to control my body and compress all energy in your body." The voice of the dragon soul guided Nie Chen, "the soul power and dragon breath that I am willing to give is the key to this sacrifice. However, if my body energy is too strong, it will forcibly change your physique and promote your cultivation and Lei Dao''s body. In this way, it will cause severe pain."


    "It''s not the same as I imagined, not so solemn and mysterious!" Nie Chen replied, his face full of surprise.


    "The sacrifice of the demon clan is the same in essence, just like the usurpation of your Terran practice. But it''s not easy. After that, you''ll know what pain is. " The voice of the dragon soul is serious. Please don''t be careless."Naturally, then, let''s go!" Nie Chen frowned and silently felt the huge vitality of the dragon.

 Chapter 143

    "What, the Dragon didn''t die and ate the man?"


    "What''s going on? The dragon is dead."


    "It seems that the man was really swallowed up, but the Dragon did not show any malice. It didn''t look like he was going to kill or eat that man!"


    The hundreds of monks who gathered together were shocked. They had planned to attack just now, but the moment when Julong raised his head, they gave up the idea of attacking.


    After all, the Japanese Dragon exists like this, as long as there is a trace of strength, it is enough to easily erase them.


    "No, we were all wrong. The man, in fact, has begun to practice with the corpse of the dragon."


    "Yes, it''s similar to our Terran''s art of seizing the house. At this time, the sacrificial skill of demon clan Let''s get to work quickly. There''s no time left. " The two monks at the later stage of Linghai, their eyes twinkled, and looked at the dragon who had swallowed Nie dust and was lying on the ground in a secluded way.


    "What, this man must not be allowed to enjoy the meal alone!"


    "It''s true that the pit killed me as a companion in some mountain dam. Today, I''m going to kill this son."


    "If I hadn''t arrived a little late, I would have died in that sword killing array. Since we wanted to persuade him to share with us and be good to the fighters, he didn''t listen. No wonder I waited."


    "This level of Tiancai Dibao is not something he can enjoy alone as a monk in the beginning of a small spiritual sea." Those people have a lot of discussion, and all of a sudden, they formed a flame rich in murder.


    "Let''s go. The dragon is dead. We can''t get rid of this boy." In an instant, under the cry of some people, a group of people immediately went to the valley where Nie dust was.


    Now that they have confirmed that the dragon is indeed dead, they are not afraid.


    "Ha ha, this girl is really beautiful. Since she is also with that person, brothers, we can have a good time when we get it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, it''s really a lucky thing to meet such a woman who is one of the four bright pearls in the southern desert in this magic land."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks, as if possessed by demons, jumped down the hill one after another and rushed towards the valley and plain. When they arrived, they also gave out a cry of greed and laughter.


    "I will guard you!" Leng nishang clenched the five yellow stones in her hand, biting her lips, and looking at the hundreds of personal figures rushing to her.


    "Girl, I''m coming!" A wretched young demon Xiu looked at the cold clothes, his eyes were shining with gold, and his mouth was full of thirst.


    However, in his lust and lust, the moment when he first stepped into the plain, the world in front of him suddenly changed dramatically.


    He was not alone. Around him, there were more than 30 monks who appeared together in a strange space.


    The figure of Leng nishang is gone, and the huge corpse of Jiaolong is also missing. There are endless volcanoes, out of which volcano, the fire Unicorn crawling out of various speech mouths in the roar of doctors.


    These fire unicorns, covered with scarlet scales and surrounded by extremely intense flames, roared and rushed at the people trapped in this space. Their sharp claws and fangs flashed bloodthirsty cold light, and their speed was also extremely fast.


    "What, what is this place?"


    "This is a magic array. We are trapped in the magic array. The boy doesn''t leave the array and is ambushing us!"


    "Be careful, everyone. If we die here, we in the outside world will also die." The faces of these men were very grave.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, there are more than 30 monks, but they are in a sword array. In this sword array, only one sword exists, which is a big dark red sword across the sky.


    "This is a sword array?"


    "This big sword is extraordinary!" One looked at the big sword across the sky, his eyes shaking.


    "It seems that the man has been prepared. We should work together to break the sword array Two thirds of the people are fighting against the sky sword together. The rest of them are looking for the array altar and the array stone. " Obviously, these people also have some understanding of the formation.


    At the moment when these people arrived, the dark red field was humming and shaking. In an instant, it turned into a rainbow, like a rainbow harvesting life, rolling towards those people.


    ¡­¡­


    In another direction, more than 30 people fell into the spirit array arranged by Nie Chen, which was the Dragon Spirit array obtained by Nie Chen when he studied the third layer array of Luanzhen mountain.


    Although the power of the Yellow array stone can not be compared with that of the array arranged by the sky array stone in Luan array mountain, it does cause great pressure on these spiritual sea monks.


    In this space, a giant dragon hovers in the sky. It is not a dragon, but a real dragon. Its body is as hard and powerful as the great wall of steel. It is encircled back and forth. It is enough to kill the monks in the early days of Linghai just by rolling.


    "We''ve been tricked. It looks like it''s a spirit array!""I didn''t expect that the boy would have such a means that he could not set up such a powerful array if he was not a person who studied the array."


    "The dragon spirit is too strong. We can''t fight the enemy. We can hide when we can. Wait for the array to be consumed by itself. This kind of array has a strong consumption capacity and will not last too long."


    "Or, you can find the location of the stone array. The tiger has a little knowledge of the spirit array and may be able to close it." An old man looked serious and looked at the dragon in the sky and spoke solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are still more than ten people on the hill in this valley. Instead of rushing into the valley with the hundred people, they still stand there and carefully observe everything in the valley.


    The two of them, who started to talk at the beginning, were standing in the group of more than ten. Looking at those people, they were all shrouded in the array, and the corners of their mouths showed a grim smile.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was also they who saw the mystery of Nie Chen''s sacrifice, and they were shouting and encouraging those people to rush to stop Nie Chen, but they did not move themselves.


    Because of their profound cultivation or extensive knowledge, they saw that Nie Chen had been prepared for a long time, and set up an ambush waiting for their charge. In the eyes of more than ten people, these people in front of them were just cannon fodder for them to explore the way.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this boy is still a friar of the array road. It''s rare!"


    "However, with more than a hundred people to consume, his array, I''m afraid, will not be able to support for long."


    "When these arrays are weakened, it''s the time for us to start. Haha!"


    Although some people had never known each other, they had reached an invisible consensus, but one of them was standing in a lonely spot and looking at the dull monks who were trapped in the magic array.


    In the eyes of outsiders, those who fall into the magic array just keep the appearance of being trapped in the array for a moment, and their bodies will not have any movement, just like losing their soul in an instant.


    "Who on earth is he who still has the power of fighting?" This man is the young demon Xiu who calculated that day when he pinched the car. His original name is Lifeng.


    Li Feng came here in order to kill Nie Chen, but he was attracted by the scene of Nie Chen turning into a demon and carrying the corpse of a dragon. When he arrived here, he found that he was Nie Chen, carrying the Dragon corpse.


    At the same time, he didn''t let the friars be too cautious, because he didn''t dare to be cautious.


    "If you are a member of the array road family, I still have some worries. But if you are a demon cultivation, even if you have some skills, your cultivation is still not enough, I will kill you!" Li Feng looks indifferent. He wants to find an opportunity to avenge his abuse that day. Even the interests of the Dragon corpse are nothing in front of his determination to revenge.


    His eyes were more and more shocking, because in his field of vision, where the magic array was, the monks whose bodies were stagnant even fell into the sky. Their eyes were suddenly unconscious and fell directly to the ground. They had no breath and were obviously dead.


    This is too strange, but the magic array is like this. In the eyes of outsiders, this man died strangely, but in the magic array where the dead person is, he has experienced a life and death battle.


    In the magic array, Huo Qilin jumps wildly, and there is more than one head, which has torn up many monks'' bodies.


    In the three directions, there is only this magic array. The death of some friars is very quiet. However, in the sword array and spirit array, there are all kinds of roars and magic weapons hitting the sky, accompanied by some monks'' and soul stirring cries.


    "This..." Li Feng raised his eyes and looked to those farther away. He saw the monks falling in the array.


    At the beginning of Linghai, the strength of the friars was the weakest, and there were many gods, and they soon died under the power of the array. Most of the other friars, mostly in the middle of the spirit sea, were still struggling and could not die in a short time. However, a small number of monks in the later stage of Linghai were constantly looking for the direction to break the array in the eyes of hatred towards those people on the hills.


    "Some of the monks in the middle of Linghai also fell." Li Feng''s face was ugly and his body was shaking. He had come back to kill a monk who had just opened up a small spirit sea. But what he didn''t expect was that at the moment, the opponent not only got the most precious dragon corpse, but also set up an array to kill him here.


    He could not believe that this was the work of Nie Chen and a monk who had not integrated the spirit sea. In the middle of Linghai, the monk died in Nie Chen''s hands, which seemed to be an alarm bell and reminder for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yu, how are you observing?" In the other direction, two monks at the later stage of Linghai, guarding two youths, stood on the hill.


    One of the young men exuded the atmosphere of spiritual cultivation in the middle of the spiritual sea, but it felt that his dignity was inferior to that of the two old men. Another young man, Fengshen Ruyu, was dressed as a modest young man. He looked gentle and elegant, with a charming smile on his mouth.


    These two young people, at first glance, are extraordinary people, while the two old people in the later period of Linghai are just the servants of the guard."Brother Yu, how is the situation?" The dignified monk called the people standing beside him. He seemed to be asking about the situation of the array in the valley. The modest young master was named Yu thunder.


    "Brother Xia Sheng, don''t worry. He has extraordinary skills. He will have a surprise later. Be patient. You can break the array easily." Yu Lei Ting smiles, looks at Xia Sheng and opens his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 144

    The dragon''s body is deep in Nie Chen''s heart. At the moment, he was surrounded by the soul of the dragon, which gave him a very wonderful feeling.


    Really, he felt that he was in the same tree and had already incarnated into this dragon. The whole body of the Dragon seemed to be under his control.


    "This is our way of offering sacrifices to the demon clan. Your body will have stronger potential and stronger body. Your spirit sea will be much wider than before. Your future road will be smoother and full of surprises..." The dragon soul said, "your training road is quite extraordinary. If you can go to the extreme at every step, you will be amazing in the world in the future."


    "I see!" Nie Chen felt the whole body of Jiaolong, and seemed to be completely integrated with himself.


    The dragon soul cast a spell and cut off its connection with the corpse of the dragon. Thus, the body of the dragon was completely controlled by Nie Chen.


    In his heart, a magic formula came from the soul of the dragon. It was running slowly and sending out mysterious power. Suddenly, the whole body of the Dragon seemed to tremble, and several monstrous spirits poured into Nie Chen''s body and penetrated into his body.


    "If you were not powerful enough, or you were a immortal, you would not have accepted my sacrifice Keep sober, operate the Dharma formula, temper yourself, and lay the foundation for your lower body. " The dragon soul said, "I''m exhausted, and I''m going to fall into a deep sleep. Next, you''re on your own. After success, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never break my promise." Nie Chen was very sincere, but he never got an answer. In the blood stone space, the shadow of the soul of the dragon has fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Well!" Nie Chen took a deep breath. Just for a moment, he felt a sense of fullness in his whole body. The Demon power contained in the body of the dragon was too huge.


    In his already exhausted submarine ship, the evil spirit rolled into the sea, mixed with Nie dust''s, and gradually produced more evil Qi. With the increase of the evil gas, the speed of transformation of those evil spirits was faster and faster.


    In the submarine ship, the sea level dropped to one-third of the sea level, and slowly began to rise, and the newly condensed liquefied magic gas was denser and denser than ever before.


    "After several times of drying up and several times of backfilling, the liquefied magic gas in the submarine ship became more and more dense, and the amount of magic gas that could be contained became more and more." Nie Chen opened his mouth in a blazing heat.


    At the moment, the rolling evil spirit attacked him like a storm, making Nie Chen''s whole body full of energy. Gradually, a kind of blazing hot feeling enveloped his whole body.


    At the moment, what works on him is mainly the sacrifice power of the dragon soul, which is a mysterious power owned by the unit demon clan. This power comes from Nie Chen''s heart and is constantly running from the mysterious formula of the dragon soul.


    In fact, each demon clan has its own special mark. Whenever it wants to limit its own power, that mark will turn into a formula for receiving sacrifices.


    Therefore, the Dharma formula in Nie Chen''s mind can only work when he accepts the Jiaolong sacrifice.


    In addition to the sacrificial power of this formula, Nie Chen is still breathing in and out at a high speed. The rolling evil spirit obtained from the sacrifice will be transformed by his evil Qi, but that is only passive. Nie Chen''s active exhaling will accelerate the process of demonization.


    As time went by, Nie Chen did not relax. The temperature of his whole body was getting higher and higher. It seemed that he was turning into a furnace to melt him.


    "This is a magic formula In Nie Chen''s heart, he kept running the sacrificial formula, and the evil spirit of the dragon''s body rolled in.


    However, Nie Chen is very clear that the amount of evil spirit that has poured in during this half day has been very amazing, but it has not yet filled his Submarine wheel; it is not because the submarine wheel has a stronger capacity or the lack of evil spirit; the second is that a small part of the evil spirit that has been poured in has been used to expand the submarine wheel, and most of it has disappeared.


    Nie Chen could clearly feel that they had entered his own body, but he did not know where they were flowing. However, his body was more and more transparent and bright, which was very light.


    "The art of sacrifice is to cultivate potential In this way, it is normal, but the temperature is a little high. " Nie Chen thought silently and felt the temperature around him. With the operation of the Dharma formula in his heart and the wild increase of the amount of evil spirit gathering, the temperature became higher and higher.


    "Since the amount of evil spirit is so abundant, while cultivating my potential, I will inevitably improve my cultivation. Then Xiandao and Wudao will come together!" At the same time, Nie Chen operated the art of breathing and absorbing in the cultivation of immortality and the art of body refining of Nirvana formula.


    At this time, the evil spirit, which was surging wildly, was integrated into Nie Chen''s body in three directions. One part of the evil spirit entered into the sea of wheels and turned into evil Qi; the other part, which was also absolutely huge, was deeply squeezed into his body, just like the Nu River rushing into the wild, but disappeared in the vast and endless plain."This kind of sacrifice is really only suitable for the demon clan. If I were not strong enough to lose the demon clan, I''m afraid I would not be able to bear no more than three rest time under this high temperature." Nie dust was shocked and felt the extreme sublimation of the temperature around him. He really became a furnace to temper him.


    "And the cultivation of immortals can''t accept the limit of demon clan. It''s my magic Qi that brings me such an opportunity..." Nie Chen sighed silently, if it was not for the blood stone fusion of his own submarine wheel, and evolved out of the devil gas, he estimated that he would never have come to this day.


    However, these seemingly impossible things, after all, happened to Nie Chen. He also had some explanations, but it was not satisfactory.


    ¡­¡­


    "The vitality of the soul of the dragon is decreasing?" Leng nishang stood in the heavy array, while watching those who broke the array outside, while observing the changes of the Dragon hiding in Nie Chen.


    The half of the dragon, its thick blue scales, gradually lost its blue and gorgeous luster before, and gradually became dark. "Is it the young master, absorbing the dragon''s evil spirit and blood?"


    Leng nishang is surprised that Nie Chen, as a monk of human beings, can absorb the evil spirit. So far, Nie Chen gave her too much shock, too much inconceivable; those things that had violated the common sense would happen to Nie Chen.


    But at the same time, she was also very surprised. In her previous understanding, such friars as Nie Chen could only have these means after falling into the devil''s generation, which was the existence that she sniffed at and didn''t want to associate with. But now, he is actually guarding a monk of the devil way.


    "I am, what''s the matter?" Leng nishang couldn''t help asking herself, but then she felt a deep shame in her heart, "it''s always the childe who is saving me. How can you be the cultivation of the evil way? Is it true that the fairyland and the devil way are so different from each other in the worldly concept? Xiandao did not uphold justice, nor did he destroy humanity... "


    It seems that in Leng nishang''s heart, the world has changed because of Nie Chen. In her consistent understanding from small to large, the real and dark side of the world gradually shows up.


    However, in this real and dark side, she saw a beautiful light that she had never seen in the beautiful world she had ever seen before


    "Boom!" At last, the idea of the protector, who was shocked, began to think.


    "Rush, the array will break, and the boy''s end is coming." Some new monks who didn''t step into the array, seeing that the array was about to break, rushed into the array one after another, and began to help split the array together.


    "Little sister, I miss you so much..." Some demon monks, looking at the cold clothes, showed a lustful look, "I don''t know, what kind of experience would it be to go with the fairy daughter to do the cloud and rain?"


    "This is where the battle altar is. Come on, let''s destroy it together." In a relatively small single spirit array, a middle-aged demon Xiu found the altar buried in the ground.


    All of a sudden, several people trapped in the array rose to attack with a roar. They took out the battle altar and destroyed it. A tripod shadow, which was constantly coagulated and dissipated in the sky, suddenly disappeared and came out again.


    I don''t know this place. Among the surrounding array, many scattered small arrays were broken. Even the three strongest spirit, magic and sword arrays began to shake.


    These three arrays are the biggest killing array arranged by Nie Chen. Once these three arrays are broken, those small arrays will not be able to stop the red eyed monks for too long.


    Moreover, there are more and more monks who are gathering towards the valley. It is only a matter of time before they break the array.


    A whole day has passed since Nie Chen was devoured by the dragon


    Leng nishang holds the five yellow battle stones in her hand, looks firm and carefully observes everything that happens in the array. What she wants to do is not to repair the three powerful killing formations, but to stop some people and prevent another situation from happening.


    "Brother Yu, all the arrays are showing signs of collapse. Are we going to start and break a path first to win the first chance?" Sheng Xia frowns slightly and looks at the layers of array that are about to collapse in the valley under the attack of fifty monks.


    Yu Lei Ting pondered for a moment, revealing a playful smile. In a very soft voice, he said in a calm voice: "brother Xia, don''t worry. The good play has just begun. Anyway, your target is not the half dragon corpse. Why worry? As for this woman, what a pity... "


    "You and I can''t touch this woman, but catching her will also bring us great benefits." Xia Sheng''s indifferent face shows a smile full of hope.

 Chapter 145

    "The change of array way has its own mystery. Don''t worry, brother Xia. I will help you break the array." Jade thunder looks at the valley, where the spirit array is located. The consumption of Huanglashi has reached the limit. Under the attack of two monks in the later stage of the spirit sea, the spirit dragon is winding around, and its figure gradually becomes empty.


    At that place, the magic array and the sword array are also due to the consumption of the Yellow array stone, which is coming to an end, and its power begins to weaken. Several friars have already extricated themselves from the array.


    The two arrays were also on the verge of collapse. No matter how small arrays overlapped each other, the positions of the array altar were discovered by the practitioners of the array, and they were broken one by one.


    "The way of array is brother Yu''s specialty. You should act according to elder brother Yu''s words." Xia Sheng seems to believe Yu Lei Ting very much. "However, I didn''t expect that this man''s tactics were so strong that more than 100 people had been buried in the battle."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that these friars are so greedy that they don''t know the essence of the array." Jade thunder thunder smiles, light floats to open a mouth, "otherwise, they will not be so blindly, go to force to rush some kill array."


    "What do you say, brother Yu?"


    "Brother Xia, please enjoy it slowly. The good play will start soon." Jade thunderbolt''s eyes twinkled and looked at the array below the valley, almost completely flattened.


    "It''s time to end it!" A middle-aged monk, holding a huge sword, chopped towards a piece of soil, between the roar, Obsidian Stone, mixed with Susu dust, rushed to the sky.


    A small spirit array broke down under his chopping attack. In front of him, the array had been destroyed. The cold neon clothes trembled slightly, and the huge dragon corpse appeared in his sight.


    This middle-aged monk was not the only one to step down the array. At almost the same time, all the arrays arranged by Nie Chen around the valley collapsed and destroyed one by one.


    More than 200 people rushed into the valley to break the array. At the moment, only about 40 monks were left standing on the ruins of the array.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are the right laborer. We will share the corpse of Jiaolong fairly." Many of the monks standing on the hill, the more powerful, with thick skin, rushed down the valley and said.


    Soon, more than 30 people confronted each other with more than 40 people who had broken the array before. After all, those people risked their lives and fortunately broke the array, but were shared by these shameless people, everyone would feel resentful.


    However, the monks in the later period did not dare to share their achievements, and they did not have any way to do so. Those friars who broke the array knew this very well in the demon land of the jungle. They just hoped that their share would not be taken away.


    "Not yet, not yet..." Leng nishang tries to calm down. The array is broken. These people can come back directly. It seems that she and Nie Chen have no chance to struggle.


    However, Nie Chen told her when to use the array stones in her hand. She resisted throwing the array stones out of her hands. She believed that Nie Chen had not yet reached the critical time to use these yellow stones.


    "Look, the Dragon corpse..." All of a sudden, someone screamed, and the people looked up, and their eyes were shocked.


    It turned out that the corpse of the dragon that had swallowed Nie dust had shrunk by more than half at the moment, and it looked a little shriveled. Before that, it was full of blood and evil spirit. The dragon head became old and lifeless, and its scales became dim and dull.


    "Brother Xia, the speed of this man''s absorbing evil spirit is so fast. I''m afraid that those powerful demons in the Central Plains can''t do it!" Jade thunderbolt spoke slowly.


    "It is said that this man''s Qi is quite different from that of those sorcerers, so people can combine the evil spirit with the evil spirit..." Xia Sheng frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Quick, he is absorbing the dragon''s blood and Demon power. Speed will stop him!"


    "This absorption rate Go on, when he succeeds, we are afraid that we will not get anything, and we will not leave him and this woman "


    Those people, for a moment, understood what had happened. They knew that if Nie Chen was allowed to absorb all the evil spirit and drain the dragon, when he came out, he was afraid of the power of cultivation. They might not be rivals.


    However, when these people suddenly mobilized their spiritual power or evil spirit and rushed forward, the earth was shocked. The five stone pillars suddenly broke through the soil layer and grew to more than ten Zhang high.


    The rootless stone pillars are linked with each other by light curtains, which send out the destructive force of the array. The steps of those people are born and stopped in front of the five pillars.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    On top of the five pillars, five beams of light of different colors shot into the sky, and finally interweaved together, covering the whole valley, including those who sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and about ten monks left behind.


    On the five pillars of different colors, there are five big characters: gold, wood, water, fire and soil. Each column has different attributes, different colors, and different attribute forces. However, these forces circulate with each other, giving people a feeling that they will not be exhausted.With the emergence of the rootless pillar, a wave of power suddenly spread out, sweeping the land under the feet of the friars, and the previously disappeared air of killing array appeared again and suddenly dispersed.


    "What, what''s going on?" The friars who had escaped from the lava magic array once again appeared in the magic array, and more than a dozen monks around him also fell into it.


    The other two directions, the place where the sword array and the magic array are located, and the two Dharma arrays have also come out again, enveloping all those who have not been able to extricate themselves from difficulties and new comers.


    In addition to the three large killing arrays, many small arrays are also revealed, and some are overlapped in the three arrays.


    "Where is the weakness? Let''s break this small array first." A monk, with a hill in his hand, smashed a soil layer on the ground, but there were no broken battle altar and yellow stone as before, showing traces, and the array did not disappear.


    This monk and the others changed their faces in a moment, because this was not the only one who tried the method of breaking the array last time, but none of them succeeded.


    "The array has changed. Be careful An old man, frowning very tight, through the screen, looking at Leng nishang and the dragon, can only see the vague outline, showing the look of hatred.


    "The boy has some skills!"


    "He''s trying to kill me completely, wait!"


    "It''s not easy for me to get out of here..." Once again, hundreds of people were trapped in the battle. Some showed anxiety, some appeared panic, some regretted, and some were covered with cold hatred.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?" Xia Sheng stood on the hill, looking at the light curtain above his head, looking at the many Dharma formations that had been rebuilt again, besieging those people, he was shocked.


    "Yes, this man has already buried the five element array, which is compatible with these killing arrays. On the surface, those people have broken the killing array, but the five element rotation is endless. What they have broken is just the surface killing array." "Even the five element array can be used so skillfully. This man''s array has reached a very high level."


    "So, are you sure you can break the five element array? "Xia Sheng opens his mouth," he can''t be reborn completely from nirvana. If he can absorb the Dragon Demon power, it will be very difficult to capture it. "


    "It''s not good for us to kill more of his opponents first?" Jade thunder shows consistent, light floating smile.


    "Well, that''s good; even if it''s just the theater, they don''t know us." Xia Sheng nodded, his eyes icy, and glanced at the nine forces that were still standing on the hill, observing the changes and the nine forces beyond them. These forces were either alone or in groups.


    They were all carefully examining the changes of the array in the valley and the changes of the dragon after the array. Their faces were cloudy and clear, and the changes were complicated.


    "This man, unexpectedly, has understood the power of array hearing and the change of array way. It is not matter at all, but the original Rune and the mystery of seizing heaven and earth This array is hard to break


    "I have absorbed half of the dragon''s blood, and I think the harvest is not small. No matter what the cultivation of this person is, these onlookers are also eyeing at him!"


    "Others will come one after another, give up or break the battle To break the battle first is just to get rid of these people. " A single old man, looking at more than ten people such as jade thunder.


    These people are all cautious and have some research on the array, otherwise they will not stay here and observe silently without any impulse.


    A day and a half has passed, cold nishang heart tension, looking forward to the time quickly passed, looking forward to the moment Nie dust wake up.


    In the western sky, the sun is setting, the black wind is sweeping, and the dust is flying. After the scenes of wind and sand, there are scattered figures of friars, breaking the rainbow and converging towards this valley.


    "When the day breaks, it is the time when the young master leaves the pass..." The color of cold clothes is firm and resolute, showing the color of expectation.


    Behind her, a sense of high temperature came from her. The location of the high temperature was just in the heart of the dragon. Leng nishang looked back and knew that was where Nie Chen was at the moment.


    Although Leng nishang watched the Dragon change one by one, she was still very surprised at the speed at which Nie Chen absorbed the dragon''s blood. Basically, the dragon was already very shriveled at the moment; hungry, it looked like skin and bones.


    The flesh and blood in the wound, without blood, turned into dry wood; the whole head became ferocious, like a zombie dragon head; only the tarnished scales did not deform This dragon has become a corpse, and no longer has the dignity and domineering power of a dragon.


    "Young master, you must come out alive..." The cold neon clothes felt the intense heat from the heart, and slowly opened his mouth; only the body around the heart of the dragon still had the image of the vitality of the dragon''s blood.

 Chapter 146

    The blazing temperature roasted every inch of Nie Chen''s body. In a kind of extreme pain, he was shocked to find that his body was melting a little bit.


    Under this high temperature, his flesh and blood on the surface, at this moment, like molten lava, began to trickle down his body. However, some loss led to rebirth. He melted the flesh and blood, and continued to breed new tissues.


    He is in the heart of the dragon. The whole body of the dragon can be completely dried up at the moment. Only the heart is left in this position, and there is still some vitality, but before long, this kind of anger will gradually disappear and be absorbed by Nie dust.


    In Nie Chen''s constant operation, the sacrificial formula, combined with the breath of his dragon spirit, exudes a mysterious power; under this power, a miracle has appeared.


    When the corpse of the dragon was almost completely melted in Nie Chen''s body, mysterious runes still appeared on his body.


    "Every time I try a new training, it is a pain to the peak of torture, but, without pain, how can progress?" Nie Chen, as like as two peas in a furnace, is even more strangely wrapped up in his huge heart, even under the influence of mysterious force, though it has lost its vitality, it has just flashed out the identical Rune with Nie dust.


    These runes, dense and hot, were covered with Nie dust''s body, limbs and face; and in the twinkling of these runes, his heart was wrapped in withered and shriveled, which turned into an existence similar to half a cocoon.


    From the outside, it seems that the heart of the dragon, its final vitality, has been integrated into those flashing runes, constantly flashing a blazing light.


    The shriveled heart began to compress and close, and finally it turned into a huge red cocoon with extremely high temperature. Inside the cocoon, Nie dust, who was offered sacrifices to the dragon, was wrapped in the cocoon.


    At the moment, Nie Chen, after surviving the extreme high temperature melting, his whole body''s flesh and blood are constantly melting and rebirth. Within his wheel sea, the evil spirit whirls around, rising rapidly at an incredible speed.


    "Is this?" Nie dust in an instant, suddenly found that the pain on the body, has completely disappeared, and another kind of pain, from his eyebrows.


    "Ah


    Nie Chen''s face was ferocious and made a terrible roar. This was the first time that he felt such torture. It was like putting a piece of hot red iron stone directly into your viscera and chest.


    This pain, not from the body, but from the soul


    "Even the soul must be tempered..."


    Yes, in Nie Chen''s body, a blue flame was born out of thin air, which reduced Nie Chen''s soul to the extreme. Finally, it seemed that he was constantly refining his soul. He was on the blue sea of fire and slowly roasted.


    In fact, it''s not that Nie Chen''s physical pain disappears, but Nie Chen''s soul becomes more painful under the baking and tempering of this blue flame, and his perception of the flesh becomes numb.


    The whole body of the Jiaolong has been completely dried up, and there is no trace of vitality. The heart of the Dragon turns into a huge cocoon, which envelops Nie dust, refining and shaping his soul and body.


    Time is running out slowly. Midnight has passed. The more the last moment, Leng nishang feels more anxious. Although the mysterious power of the five element array makes those killing formations reappear, it seems that those monks who can''t survive with dog''s eyes are extremely powerful, and now they seem to have found a breakthrough.


    "It''s already two shifts. There are still two or three hours to go. When the sun rises, it''s the time when you go out. I''ll fight for your success." Leng nishang floated up and flew into the air to see the more than ten people standing on the mountain and the many monks who came after them outside the light curtain of the five element array.


    Her eyes were fixed on the more than ten people, showing dignified and resolute colors. These people are the existence she wants to target; these people may be those who finally break Nie Chen''s deep sleep and give them a fatal blow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, these arrays can''t be broken It seems that it is the problem of rootless pillars. It is said that the five elements circulate and continue to grow! "


    "Then we must rush out of these arrays with strong force to destroy the five element pillars."


    "No, I choose to give up. I want to go out. If we work together, we may break a hole in the end and get out of these killing formations."


    "Nearly 200 people have died, but we have only become cannon fodder for those people. What can we do if we withdraw temporarily and have a look at the dozen people?"


    "Yes, they want to take advantage of the profits. Why don''t we wait for them to break the battle? Let''s tear a hole and rush out of these killing formations..." Those monks trapped in the array, at the moment, all began to retreat, and understood the pitiful fact that they had become cannon fodder.


    After losing six or seven people, they finally managed to tear open a hole and burst out of those killing formations.After the crowd withdrew, all kinds of killing array finally began to converge and recover their calm appearance. Only the rootless pillar was still flowing with the brilliance of the search. They echoed and made up for each other.


    The retreating monks were deeply shocked at the exposed land after the array converged in front of them. At the moment, the place where they escaped from the array was full of corpses and blood donation.


    The whole valley has become a site of Shura. The wind blows, and the air is filled with blood.


    "It''s so terrible!" A monk in the middle of the spiritual sea was lucky enough to get out of it. When he looked back at the scarlet monasteries, he realized how lucky he was that he had just passed away with death.


    "Two hundred people, even the monks in the later period of Linghai, have already fallen!" All of these people were shocked. They didn''t realize that the array set by the young man at the beginning of the spirit sea had killed so many people.


    "Well, the corpse of the dragon has been absorbed by him, but it''s a dry corpse. Although the Dragon skin is precious, it''s dispensable to me." An old man in the later stage of Linghai can only see that the dragon''s body has no vitality at the moment and has become an empty shell.


    "Who on earth is this man? But in less than two days, he has devoured and refined half of the dragon. This speed is too fast."


    "It''s incredible, incredible Even if we break the array at the risk of death, I''m afraid we will get nothing valuable. It''s a pity that my life magic weapon has been destroyed in the array. I knew Oh, forget it


    "This is still a land of right and wrong. I''ll see you later, ladies and gentlemen." Some people, just out of the array, are still in fear and don''t want to stay here for a long time.


    More than a dozen people left here one after another. To their surprise, the five pillars covered the light curtain of the valley could go out easily. It seemed that they had to sacrifice a powerful magic weapon to get in.


    This is what Nie Chen deliberately did, because the number of people in the valley will not increase rapidly, which will naturally reduce a lot of pressure on himself and Leng nishang. In particular, Leng nishang is much more relaxed, which is enough to accommodate everything that comes down.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Li Feng stood on the hill, his whole body was shaking. At the moment, he was really lucky that he did not rush into the array with the friars in the first collapse of the array.


    Faced with the current Shura field and some later monks of the spiritual sea, he died in the array of Dharma. His soul was terrified and his arrogant heart suffered a heavy blow. He came with the confidence to destroy Nie Chen, but the people who were stronger than him had already died in the hands of the man he despised.


    "So many friars have been attracted. The dragon was snatched from the lake. Anyway, he should withdraw from here first." Li Feng also turned around, except for the five element screen. With his prudence, he was not like standing in this conspicuous position, standing on the crest of the storm, becoming a thorn in the eye of those who constantly came to watch.


    Moyuan is originally a place where the weak and the strong eat. He will not leave directly. Maybe soon, a few people will follow and kill and rob.


    This also explains that Nie Chen''s action has attracted so many people''s covetous eyes. As long as there is a place where one can get a share, there will be countless friars gathering in this place.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our competitors are much less." Yu Lei Ting opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes twinkled, and he looked up at the rootless five element column, which was towering into the sky.


    "Jiaolong is no longer here. Many people have given up. But we must catch him before he succeeds in Nirvana. At this time, it''s time to break the battle, brother Yu!" When Xia Sheng looked up, he saw that jade thunder had turned around and walked outside the curtain of the five elements array.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you would break the five element battle? " Xia Sheng''s face changed slightly.


    "Everyone thinks that this array should be broken from this array, but they don''t know that the key to breaking the array is beyond this array!" Jade thunder cloud light breeze light, step out of the five element array curtain, and then slowly rose to the sky, floating to the top of the rootless column.


    "That''s why, brother Yu is really an array. He is proud of himself. He knows what people don''t know, and he doesn''t do it!" In the later period of the reign of the emperor, the three spirits of the emperor''s name came out of the sky, and the one with the name of the sea came out.


    The rest of them still didn''t give up. Seeing what Yu Lei Ting had done, they seemed to be shining in front of their eyes, but they also withdrew from the five element array one after another. There was no one left in the array.

 Chapter 147

    "The five element array, which circulates continuously, has not yet generated its original Qi. Otherwise, even I will not be able to break this array. " Yu Lei Ting smiles at the corners of his mouth and ponders silently in his heart, "although you also have a good array of attainments, what you have learned is incomplete and miscellaneous after all!"


    "It seems that there are people who have a clear understanding of the array. Hum, at the moment he opens the array, we attack and capture the demon cultivation in advance."


    "This man has a high price and can bring us huge profits. Unfortunately, many people here are ignorant and shortsighted. They just see the reward offered by the little qingjuezong." Some friars, whispering, are ready to catch Nie Chen when the five element array breaks open.


    Because Jiaolong was almost completely absorbed, many people felt that it would be meaningless to keep it, let alone the land of right and wrong, and could not stay for a long time, so they left here one after another.


    Too many friars have died here, even some powerful people. If they stay for a long time, they may have many life-threatening changes!


    However, there are still some people who still stay outside the valley, and they have the idea of Nie Chen. It is strange that most of these friars are immortal practitioners, and these people are obviously from outside the Moyuan.


    In fact, although these friars still care about the Dragon at first, they are more concerned about the reward and reward that can be obtained in exchange for Nie Chen''s identity.


    Among them, Qing Jue Zong Qingye gave an opportunity to directly surpass the realm of Linghai, which was one of the rewards for killing Nie Chen.


    Besides, there are friars of Nanling, even most of the monks in Central Plains, who still don''t know about it. Several great families in Central Plains have jointly issued various rewards for inheriting and revealing the array road families.


    First, if you capture Nie Chen alive and offer it, you will get the protection of the aristocratic family and enjoy the treatment of being an elder of these aristocratic families. You will be rewarded with ten thousand Dan of the best spirit stone and one hundred thousand Dan of the best spirit stone This is undoubtedly very tempting. A foreign elder inherited from an aristocratic family is enough to establish a sect in Nanling, and at least it is a medium-sized sect or above.


    Second, the corpse of Nie Chen was sent to him. He had no elder status, but there was not less than one of the top-grade spirit stones and the best spirit stones. He would also be protected by the aristocratic family.


    Thirdly, the person who provides the whereabouts or information of Nie Chen is confirmed to be true, and he will be rewarded with thousand Dan of the best spirit stone and ten thousand Dan of the best spirit stone; he will also be protected by the aristocratic family.


    These wanted rewards were jointly issued by several major forces in the Central Plains. However, at present, notices have only been pasted in several places in Beiyuan. The news has not yet spread to Beiyuan, let alone Nanling, and the whole world.


    However, many of the people who got the news had already gone straight to Nanling. Most of them were those inside the forces that offered rewards. After all, if they killed Nie Chen, the astonishing reward would fall on them.


    First of all, with the protection of the cultivation resources, there will be no need to worry about any more; and with the protection of the aristocratic family, their status will rise both in the family and in the practice world; and Nie Chen''s name is destined to stir up the whole world because of the reward offered, and the capture and killing of Nie Chen is also the chance for these aristocratic families'' children to get ahead.


    Xia Sheng is one of the favorite sons of Xia family in the Central Plains, and the jade thunder comes from the elite of a certain array Taoist family. They come to kill Nie Chen and the mountain treasures in the magic cave.


    There are rumors that there are mountain treasures in the grottoes, but these news are often made out of nothing, and Xia Sheng only comes to verify the news. This is one of the tasks assigned to him by his family.


    "It''s right to choose to form a team with brother Yu. Dad said it''s right. The way of array often makes the practitioners of Xiandao have no strategy. Although the cultivation of the friars is very low, they can always kill people who are much stronger than them. " Jade thunder has begun to break, Xia Sheng looks at Yu thunder with a confident color on his face and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Whether it''s him or this woman, I have to get it. No one can take it." Xia Sheng''s voice was low, and he said solemnly, "at that time, you will act according to circumstances."


    "Yes Behind Xia Sheng, three old men with deep breath clasped their fists in unison, showing a respectful look. These three were monks in the later period of Linghai, but at first glance, they were the old men who had stayed in the later period of Linghai for a long time, and their accumulation was very deep, which was far more powerful than ordinary monks in the later period of Linghai.


    "Well, what do you want to do when you look at me?" Yu Lei Ting looked at her cold clothes. Although she was smiling, she was on guard carefully.


    "Brother Xia, please protect my Dharma!" Yu Lei Ting pondered for a moment, and finally asked Xia Sheng to protect himself in order to dissolve the five element array without any risk.


    "With pleasure!" Xia Sheng laughs and jumps up to the side of Yu thunder. The three old men follow Xia Sheng like a shadow and come to the top of the five element array.


    "This five element array pays attention to the mutual generation of the five elements, seizing the nature of heaven and earth, and the inexhaustible power However, the elements of the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Since he has made use of them to make up for this feature, I will reverse the array and break the array with the attribute of mutual restraint of the five elements! " In the hands of jade thunder, there are no stones of different colors, engraved with peculiar runes.These five stones are the stones of the five elements. They are one of the most peculiar spirit stones in the heaven and earth. They contain the power of the five elements. Besides obsidian and array stones, they are the only spirit stones that can engrave the array.


    As a spirit stone, the five element stone is very precious, but as an array stone, it is only of great benefit to the establishment of the five element array. To engrave other arrays, it can not be compared with the array stone.


    "I didn''t want to use the five element precious stone to break your array, but time is tight, so I can''t give you time to nirvana. Otherwise, I''d like to crack it slowly, so as to compete with you." Yu Lei Ting opened his mouth with a smile and was very gentle. His right hand raised and said, "jinlingshi, go!"


    A golden light came out, and suddenly it shot down. With a bang, it broke through the stone pillar of Nie dust wood property directly. The brown light covered was stable and fell on the top of the stone pillar.


    "Hum, next, flint, move!" The jade thunder did not stop, and once again a piece of fire red stone of five elements broke through the light of Nie dust''s metal pillar.


    "Shuilingshi, go Tuling stone, go to... " Yu Lei Ting hit four spirit stones on his face, all of them smoothly fell into the top of the corresponding stone pillars.


    "He used the power of the five elements to generate and suppress each other, but he cracked the array of five elements arranged by the young master..." Leng nishang looked at everything in the sky and knew it in her heart, so she clenched a yellow spar in her hand.


    As a matter of fact, when the first five element stone was filled in, the five element array was roaring and trembling. It seemed that the operation of the five element array was greatly hindered. The killing formations on the periphery also appeared and flickered.


    As the five element stones were filled in one after another, the trembling voice of the five element array became smaller and smaller. It seemed that after struggling, it was finally defeated and dying, and it was difficult to struggle. Those outside of the killing array, have also dissipated, no more sound.


    "Ha ha ha, there are five element stones in hand. It''s very easy to break this array!" Yu Lei Ting showed some crazy smile. He seemed to like and enjoy what he had done. "Mu Lingshi, go to..."


    However, just as he was excited, when he knocked down the fifth stone of five elements, a flash of yellow light came with a devastating breath.


    In the yellow light, there is obviously a yellow sparrow stone, which collides with the wooden stone knocked down by the jade thunder. At the moment when it bounces off, the Yellow sparrow erupts with a destructive force.


    "No, wooden stone..." The voice of jade thunder was drowned by the roar of the array.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and it directly smashed the nako stone. Then, there was a clank sword shadow, like a wave, sweeping towards the jade thunder.


    "Two young masters, be careful!" The three old men frowned, but the first step, three people together, hands pinched Jue, a green light curtain was propped up, instantly blocked in front of jade thunder and Xia Sheng.


    The array in the Yellow sparrow stone is extremely lethal and explosive. It instantly destroys the light curtain held up by the three elders, but that''s all. After breaking through the light curtain, there is only a vigorous wind left, and the jade thunder and Xia Sheng''s gorgeous clothes come out.


    "I won''t let you do it!" The figure of Leng nishang, standing on the top of the rootless stone pillar, confronts Xia Sheng and others. "If the five elements are incomplete, why do you break the battle?"


    At the moment, the array of the five elements is still there. Leng nishang doesn''t worry that they can break in. Moreover, even if they break in, she still has four yellow stones given by Nie Chen.


    "Girl, your five elements are very good." Jade thunderbolt''s face was a little gloomy, but with the recovery of the bright color, "however, you know too little about the array road!"


    "What do you say?" Leng nishang was startled. In a moment, she looked down and saw a stone pillar among the five elements. Cracks began to appear and spread rapidly. "Well, how can it be that you don''t have wooden stones?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, indeed, it takes almost no quarter of an hour to break the five element array. But you are wrong. Since the wooden stone is destroyed by you, it is impossible to break the five elements with the help of mutual generation and mutual restraint. But, four stones, I can do the same. "


    "Pardon!" The jade thunder thundered, and four of them were filled into the stone pillars of the five elements stone. Suddenly, there was a violent conflict. It seemed that the circulation of spiritual power was forced to change. "Well, there are five lines of stone."


    "Although it will take more time, the five element array will soon be destroyed." Yu Lei Ting''s eyes showed self-confidence and seemed to enjoy the process of breaking the array. It can be seen that he is a crazy person.


    "My five elements are the inscribed Dharma array, which will block the energy flow between the five elements stone pillars, and eventually make all the energy converge on the earth attribute stone pillars that can''t be filled with wooden stones." Jade thunder looked down at the cold clothes. "When the energy converges to a certain extent, when the earth stone pillar can''t bear it, it will burst; before dawn, the five element array will collapse!"


    "No, how could that be possible?" Leng nishang panicked and hated that he didn''t take action as soon as possible to stop the jade thunder.But in fact, she didn''t know how to stop it, because she knew nothing about the array. It was wrong to speculate on the method of breaking the array of jade thunder and thunder, and to stop it. After all, if you are not a person who studies the array, you can''t see the mystery of it.


    "Nothing is impossible If you take the initiative to surrender, we will not hurt you, but will protect you, so we will take you out of here. " Xia Sheng showed a cold and evil smile, "if you still want to resist, when the battle is broken, we don''t mind only taking away your corpse after thousands of times of playing. After all, we must take away Nannie dust, and the rest of us must get satisfaction from you. "


    "No, I want to advance and retreat with you!"


    As soon as Leng nishang gritted her teeth, she immediately retreated and fell into the void. She stood before the withered corpse of Jiaolong. Her face was firm and resolute, and she was expecting Nie Chen to recover as soon as possible. "I''ll wait for you until it''s morning!"


    "Girl, you have to think it over." Jade thunder, God like jade, smile as bright as the sun, said, he turned to Xiasheng quietly, "ha ha, brother Xia is too serious, frighten people, more terrible than the real."


    "I can only try to avoid her falling into someone else''s hands!" Xia Sheng frowns, light mouth, meet cold Ni Shang, for him, is a surprise accident.

 Chapter 148

    On the hill, the crowd of onlookers has gradually left; and those who came for the sake of Jiaolong, after seeing the huge corpse of the dragon, has turned into a lifeless skin, plus there are many strong people here, most of them have given up the idea of continuing to encircle Nie Chen.


    Some people were scared away by Nie Chen''s actions. More than 200 people were all buried in Nie Chen''s array. For a long time, there was no such large-scale massacre in the Moyuan. In the eyes of those people, this matter will set off a storm.


    At present, the vast majority of the remaining friars are from the fairyland outside the Moyuan; they come to offer a reward, or, very few, come specifically for cold clothes.


    In the valley, one of the five stone pillars was blocked by the spiritual power flow of the other four pillars, but it was unable to bear it. Cracks broke out on it, and it was spreading and expanding gradually.


    If this trend goes on, the pillar will soon be destroyed under this trend of collapse.


    Nie Chen is now completely transformed into a cocoon. The surface of this cocoon is shining with dense and strange runes. There is a very mysterious power running slowly.


    The cocoon was formed by the dragon''s heart and accumulated the blood and Demon power of the dragon. At the moment, it turned into a "melting pot" with extremely high temperature, in which Nie dust was wrapped.


    In this cocoon, Nie Chen''s state at the moment is very special and does not have a complete human form. Like an egg with egg white and yolk completely washed, Nie Chen''s whole body was completely melted into liquid, and even his bones had been completely melted.


    The whole cocoon is a kind of collection of Demon power, which is the existence of a huge energy body. Under the mysterious power of the flashing runes on the cocoon shell, this energy collection finally began to reshape Nie Chen''s body.


    First of all, the bones that have been melted and disappeared are agglomerated and grown gradually; these newly grown bones are as crystal clear as jade, with a transparent luster; the new bones are not only glossy, but also highly dense; in terms of hardness, they are far more than Nie Chen''s original bones.


    Gradually, after the growth of the skeleton, it was Nie Chen''s blood and flesh. First, red meridians shuttled and interweaved among Nie Chen''s bones. After the meridians of his whole body had been completely recovered, the muscle tissue and organ tissue gradually grew out.


    What''s strange is that, among the veins that are much tougher than before, the meridians are particularly dense around Nie Chen''s eyes. Obviously, the achievements of Nie Chen''s eye refining method still exist on the remolded body of Nie Chen.


    Between Nie Chen''s bones, the flesh and blood began to spread, and gradually gave birth to red muscles. At the same time, the organs of Nie Chen''s whole body gathered and grew up again.


    With Nie Chen''s body gradually remodeled successfully, all the energy contained in the cocoon was also decreasing, and the temperature was also gradually decreasing; besides the cocoon, the surface of the constantly flashing runes only had luster, which was no longer as bright as before.


    It''s a long and painful process to melt and reshape the body. Maybe two days, for a monk, can''t even count as a flick of one''s finger, but if you spend it in this kind of suffering, it will be like a year.


    However, this kind of pain on the body is not worth mentioning in terms of the pain that Nie Chen is bearing at the moment.


    His soul, at the moment, is constantly being roasted by the blue flame, giving out a heartrending pain roar; it is impossible for the soul to fall into paralysis like the body, and he has to bear as much pain as he can.


    Those blue flames, strange is not simply baking Nie dust, but in the process, turned into a trace of blue lightning breath, into Nie dust''s soul, seems to be changing the soul of Nie dust.


    These blue flames, in essence, are not a kind of flame, but the pure power of thunder and lightning. Their essence is thunder and lightning.


    "Is it the breath of the dragon soul that makes these thunder and lightning turn into flame state and melt me?" Nie Chen clearly felt that under the burning of these flames, the breath of the Dragon Spirit twining on his soul was slowly integrated into his soul with those thunder and lightning.


    With the gradual increase of the integration of the Dragon Spirit breath, both the remaining Dragon Spirit breath and the thunder and lightning power gushing out of the blue flame, even faster and faster into his soul.


    It seems that everything is difficult at the beginning. It seems that Nie Chen''s soul has been slowly changed under the roasting, and obviously gradually adapted to the blue flame and the breath of the dragon spirit, which are transformed by the thunder and lightning. Therefore, the speed of their integration into Nie''s soul has also accelerated.


    Gradually, Nie Chen''s soul, from the transparent appearance of light quality, became a blue light shadow. Around the blue light and shadow, there was even a hissing thunder and lightning power.


    "This is the power of the dragon soul which is limited to my thunder and lightning. It was originally a Thunder Dragon. It was not as powerful as its horn, but its soul, which was the soul of thunder." Nie Chen at the moment, understand the change of his soul, this is to think that the soul of the Thunder Dragon broken soul close.It is said that the Thunder Dragon is powerful to a certain extent, but it can be integrated into the thunder of time, which represents the heaven and earth to bring down the punishment of heaven. The Thunder Dragon is another form of expression of the thunder of the heavenly way, but it is expressed in the form of life.


    "It turns out that the soul is the source of its lightning power..." Nie Chen opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes were excited. His body has become the body of Lei Dao. If his soul turns into the soul of Lei Dao, the latter''s practice of Lei Dao will not be too difficult.


    Nie Chen achieved the soul of Lei Dao. When he was integrated with his body, he was like a Thunder Dragon. He had several special talents of his race. As long as he continued to practice and grow naturally, he would surely be able to thunder the world and become a strong man in the world.


    The pain that Nie Chen''s soul suffered at the moment is gradually weakening. This is because his soul is more and more inclined to the soul of thunder and Taoism, and then the integration of the dragon soul and the absorption of blue lightning flame are no longer repelled as they were at the beginning.


    This time, for Nie Chen, the last nirvana, from the body to the soul, Nie Chen had a qualitative change This change is coming to an end.


    "The five element array is about to break open. I will be able to succeed in a short time..." Finally, Nie dust adapted to the fire of baking and fusion, leisure three soul breath, observe the situation outside.


    "I will never let them come near you!" At the moment of feeling the breath of Nie dust, the voice of cold neon clothes surprise came.


    Nie Chen''s body has been remodeled. The cocoon, at the moment when his body was complete, lost all its luster and turned into something like a dead thing.


    At this moment, the blue flames that burned Nie Chen''s soul rose and turned into thunder dragons. Nie Chen has absorbed all the dragon breath given by the soul of the dragon, and his soul has been qualitatively changed. There is no rejection for the flame of thunder and lightning.


    Whoosh, the big cocoon where Nie Chen was lost its vitality and motionlessness. At this moment, the blue lightning brilliance suddenly shrouded, and the thunder and lightning brilliance, even gradually concentrated, merged with each other and turned into purple light.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning from Nie Chen''s soul, under the integration and integration of those blue flames, gradually, just like the thunder and lightning of his body of thunder, was thinking about the purple thunder, evolving slowly.


    This is the last step of Nie Chen''s nirvana this time. At this time, the eastern sky presents the color of fish belly white. Obviously, at an unexpected moment that will suddenly come, the first ray of morning light will fall on the dark earth.


    Today, there is no wind, and there is no black dust storm in the land of the magic land. Under the gradually clear sky, a bloody Shura field is more and more clear and full of blood smell, which is shocking.


    It was also in this ancient time that one of the five five elements stone pillars was finally unable to bear the accumulated strength. In the crack, the crack broke open, and then the roar of the collapse of the stone pillar rolled over.


    The array of five elements, in this roaring and shining scene, completely collapsed, and the remaining four standing stone pillars, because they did not have the complementary power to make up for the secret, also lost the luster of their attributes and the power of their execution.


    The five color light curtain in the sky broke up, and all the arrays were destroyed with the collapse of the five element array, and they could no longer stop those people from rushing into the valley. In this moment, more people than expected to capture rushed to Nie Chen and Leng nishang.


    More than 40 people wanted to rush into the valley as soon as possible to capture Nie Chen and Leng nishang, or to get what they had planned and wanted.


    Although the blood and Demon power of the corpse of Jiaolong disappeared, its extremely hard skin and bones are indeed excellent materials for making armor and weapons, and they are also of great value. Moreover, the horn of Jiaolong is extraordinary. It can refine a powerful weapon with absolute tenacity.


    Those who did not leave a few demon practitioners and some fairyland practices coveted the rest of Jiaolong, but nearly half of them were in order to capture Nie Chen and Leng nishang in exchange for a huge reward in exchange for their value.


    "Speed, before he succeeds in Nirvana, kill him!"


    "It''s more valuable to capture alive, and it doesn''t matter if the corpse is dead. In short, it can''t fall into the hands of other people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng nishang looks dignified. It seems that she has forcibly suppressed a flurry of color in her heart. For the sake of her grandfather or Nie Chen, she will keep her watch.


    Naturally, she is not the opponent of these people. Nie Chen gave her Huanglashi, and there are four left, which is her biggest dependence at the moment!


    The enemy in the dark has come, the sky has not yet broken

 Chapter 149

    "Hum, there is still a magic array?" Those friars rushed in madly, and saw that the fat of their hands was already in front of them, but they couldn''t eat them in a certain period of time. Leng nishang unfolded the triple array in his hands and surrounded them around, and there was still a yellow stone in his hands.


    The three yellow stones placed around are different from the cold nishang one. After being touched or opened, the three are used to surround and kill the friars in the array; and this one, like the Yellow spear stone which destroyed the jade thunder five element stone by cold neon clothes, is engraved with a killing array with instant destructive power.


    These are two different ways in which Nie Chen uses the array. The first one is to defend himself or to fight positional warfare with himself as the center; the latter one is to make an array that will unfold and explode in an instant based on Huang Shishi. The latter can be thrown out from a long distance, just like throwing a bomb that is about to explode, or playing a magic trick.


    The former is conservative but stable, but if the enemy does not step into the range of the array, he has no choice but to lose the initiative; while the latter is like the magic weapon of the cultivation of immortality, regardless of the distance of the enemy, it can be used freely, turning the active into the passive.


    Nie Chen gave Leng nishang these two kinds of arrays, which ensured that she could defend herself at the critical moment, and at the same time, she could attack the enemy, or avoid the enemy, and break the array he set.


    Originally, Nie Chen had a good plan. In terms of the cultivation of these people outside, it was impossible for them to break through the array obstacles set by Nie Chen in such a short time. However, it was not expected by Nie Chen because of the existence of the proud son of the array family like thunder.


    Fortunately, the array he arranged was strong enough, while Yu Lei ting and others wanted to use Nie Chen''s means to consume competitors with different ideas; otherwise, the array arranged by Nie Chen had already been broken by Yu thunder.


    Xia Sheng and Yu Lei Ting didn''t come for the Jiaolong corpse at all. Naturally, they wouldn''t be eager to break through the battle just like those demons. If Nie Chen''s speed of absorbing Jiaolong''s blood completely shocked Xia Sheng and others, Yu Lei Ting would not even have planned to attack.


    After all, if Nie Chen is allowed to Nirvana successfully, it may not be so easy to capture him; although they believe that even if he Nirvana with the sacrifice of the demon clan, Nie Chen''s accomplishments can not be as high as they can''t capture.


    "Brother Yu, as soon as possible, there will be accidents. After all, he is not very human!" Xia Sheng recalled the rumor in his family that all Tianjiao''s children who came back from Luanzhen mountain were defeated by an unknown monk. Although he was laughing in his heart and looked down on Nie Chen, he did not want to have any unexpected situation beyond his control.


    "Hum, there is no five element array. These Dharma arrays are not worth worrying about!" Jade thunder is always light clouds, clear wind, and confident eyes. They directly choose a direction and stride into the array of Yellow Stones rising.


    Many people rushed into the array and constantly resisted the attack power of the array. Although the array set up by Huang Shishi is very strong, it is impossible to erase everyone in a moment.


    The consumption of the array is huge, not to mention the people who rush into the array. There are still some things that are proficient in the existence of the array. Although it is not as good as jade thunder, they are very familiar with some weaknesses of the array, and they also know how to avoid them or even break them.


    "Ha ha, as long as it''s an array, you can break it!" In which array is jade thunder thunder leading Xia Sheng''s four men? It seems that they are walking around some strange steps, but because of this, the power of the array that erupts from the yellow stone can''t reach them.


    "Brother Xia, I''ll give you a surprise!" When the jade thunder came to the Yellow sparrow stone, he made an air blade in his hand. In an instant, when the jade thunderbolt lay on the ground, the array converged in an instant, just like the extinguished fireworks.


    With a smile, Yu Lei Ting picked up the yellow stone and said with a smile, "it''s really a very clever way to use the array. I admire him a little bit." After that, he wiped on the Yellow array stone again, and in an instant he threw the array towards the next array.


    Between the roars, the yellow stone burst out and fell towards the nearby array. Finally, it collided with each other, producing a more terrifying destructive force.


    "Mean Ah In that array, some monks, who were tired of coping with it, saw this scene and were furious in their hearts, but they could not help it. Their figures and voices were swept by the collision force of the two arrays and disappeared in the dust rising from the ground.


    There were more than ten people in the array. At this moment, they were afraid that all of them would die again under the devastating force of terror.


    "Brother Xia is really good." Xia Sheng''s mouth shows a gloomy smile. Those people are those who compete with him for Nie Chen and Leng nishang. It''s always good to kill more.


    With a determined face, she watched intently. The Three Dharma arrays that he put down stirred up the dust on the ground, which made her unable to see the specific situation inside. However, the scream from the audience showed that the three arrays still played a very effective role.


    However, to her heart''s surprise, in one direction, the array she placed just broke out for a moment, and there was no more movement. However, the array in the middle erupted with more incredible power.She looked anxiously towards the direction where the changes of the array disappeared suddenly. Among the smoke and dust, five figures came out. The clouds were light and the wind was clear. There was no confusion or panic.


    Among the five, two young people were in the front and three old people were in the rear. All of them exuded a spirit of cultivation more powerful than her. They were Xia Sheng''s party.


    They first broke the array and came to the front of the withered body of Jiaolong. Leng nishang held a yellow stone in her hand, and instantly stood in front of the heart of the Jiaolong corpse, blocking Nie dust behind her.


    "Ha ha, girl, what''s the relationship between this person and you, so protect her?" Jade thunder with a faint smile, and Xiasheng together, forced to go.


    "Come with me, I won''t hurt you!" Xia Sheng even with sincerity, "this man, not worth your help, you can not stop, today we will capture him."


    Leng nishang shivered all over her body. Under the pressure of the five of them, she couldn''t move at all. Especially the three old people who followed Xia Sheng gave her a sense of oppression that the sky was falling down.


    The monks in the later period of Linghai had no resistance to a monk at the beginning of the spiritual sea. These low-level monks could not resist at all. The lower the level of cultivation, the more obvious it was because of the huge gap of aura.


    In the middle and later period of the spiritual sea and even later, when each monk integrated the spiritual sea and accumulated enough aura, they were basically able to withstand the pressure of the strong who were not far away from each other.


    The integrated spiritual sea is equivalent to a foundation and a strong backing of a monk. Even if a person who practices beyond the realm of the spiritual sea has a gap of more than one realm, the monk facing the integrated spiritual sea can not only rely on coercion


    Leng nishang can''t resist, but in her heart, there is a persistent attachment to her grandfather and Nie Chen. Under this kind of persistence, her right hand is shaking and even lifted up, which makes Xia Sheng and others show their appreciation.


    "Don''t come here!" Leng nishang yelled loudly, in an instant, he threw the Yellow sparrow stone out of his hand, a destructive force, in this moment, from the Yellow sparrow stone swing away.


    However, when a figure flashed, the jade thunderbolt thought directly about the Yellow sparrow that was about to break out. In an instant, he grasped the Yellow sparrow stone, and the light flashed in his hand. The array that was about to break out suddenly converged soundlessly, and the breath of destruction disappeared.


    "If it was me, I would never leave or close the mistakes of the array stone to others!" Jade thunder Ting looked at the cold neon clothes, after a shock, became incomparably pale expression, "this can be Huanglashi, I take it!"


    The speed of jade thunder thunder clearly shows that he is not only a friar of array Road, but also a powerful immortal.


    "Brother Yu is indeed a double resting immortal and an array. Although he has not yet entered the middle stage of the spiritual sea, he will be able to fight in the next battle. If it is not restrained by the array, his accomplishments will still be above me." Xia Sheng exports praise jade thunder, but suddenly roars: "girl, be careful!"


    Xia Sheng''s voice did not fall, his figure then a vertical, rushed up.


    In his hand, a long sword was blocked in front of his cold clothes. On the sword, he drove a shining iron claw from a monk with iron armor and a mask.


    In the middle of Linghai''s cultivation, this man obviously wanted to seize Leng nishang by virtue of his speed advantage. Although his cultivation was not as good as the three old men behind Xia Sheng, once he caught Leng nishang and retreated, his teammates would give support at the first time.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Xia Sheng blocked the iron claw. With a sneer, he swung out his sword. However, seeing the green and sharp light of the sword, the man flew backward and was cut into two in the air, and the blood was sprinkled. "This woman is not the one you can covet."


    At this time, all the arrays were broken, and more than a dozen people were ready to attack, but the fastest one was killed by Xia Sheng with one sword. The strength of that sword showed Xia Sheng''s fighting power, which was a kind of shock. Not to mention the three old people in the later period of Linghai behind Xia Sheng. Those people, forced to stop, temporarily surrounded Xiasheng and others in the center.


    Seeing that Leng nishang no longer has any means to resist, and there is no other killing array around her, some of those who were originally looking out of the valley have joined in, hoping to fish in troubled waters, and may have some harvest.


    "Ah, you, why..." Leng nishang is surprised. She doesn''t understand why Xia Sheng would take a hand to protect herself.


    "Well, just because you want to rob me?" Xia Sheng was domineering and cold-blooded, "today, you will all be buried here!"


    "But let''s solve this one behind me first. I feel a strong breath!" Yu Lei Ting looks at the heart of Jiaolong''s withered body.


    "Uncle Wang!" Xia Sheng spoke coldly.


    "Yes, sir!" When an old man reported his fist, he lifted a long sword with green light in his hand and walked towards Nie Chen. While walking, he said hoarsely: "this sword will not kill you!"


    "No!" Leng nishang body a flash, toward the old man, she naturally understand that old man, at this moment, to Nie dust.You''ll be all right, girl However, Leng nishang was caught by Xia Sheng, and she could only watch the sword in the old man''s hand. The immortal light was twinkling around the old man''s hand and stabbed at the dragon''s heart like a big cocoon] towards Nie Chen.


    At this time, on the cocoon, the last flash, a purple arc, quietly disappeared


    "Ah Leng nishang struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of Xia Sheng''s hand. She almost screamed with tears of despair in her eyes.


    However, in her mournful hiss, the eastern sky, the white rupture of the fish belly, as if shooting out a bright red blood; the first ray of morning light scattered on the earth, dawn time, has come.

 Chapter 150

    In the red light of dawn crossing the mountain top, the old man''s long sword stabbed Nie Chen''s cocoon. On this sword, the immortal light was swirling around it, sending out a strong atmosphere of cultivation in the later stage of Linghai.


    In Xia Sheng''s smiling eyes and Yu Lei Ting''s regret for losing the opportunity to compete, when everyone''s eyes are focused on Nie Chen''s cocoon, in the cold neon''s despair and sad tears, the cocoon actually broke open before the old man''s fairy sword arrived.


    A big hand opened the hard skin of the big cocoon in an instant and stretched out. With a clang sound, a magic sword that caught the old man was caught. Everyone''s faces were slightly surprised, and they knew that Nie Chen was awake But that''s all.


    Although Nie Chen has woken up, but under the attack of an old man in the later stage of Linghai, how long can he persist?


    Many of the people who dare to stay to fight for the interests are people who have a lot of insight. Naturally, they have some knowledge about the sacrificial skills of the demon clan, and have been discussing with each other. Although Nie Chen absorbed the corpse of the Dragon so quickly, he can only say that he has obtained a great creation, which will greatly change his cultivation qualification.


    For a monk who has just opened up the spiritual sea, the end of the sacrifice is at most just the later stage of the spiritual sea, and it is impossible to improve more. Otherwise, the sacrifice will do more harm than good.


    However, this old man is a monk who has been staying in the later period of Linghai for a long time. He is far more powerful than other monks in the later period of Linghai. In other words, this old man is a monk with a perfect spiritual realm.


    Each realm of lunhai does not have a theory of great perfection, or in other words, it is very vague. After meeting the conditions for breakthrough, some monks in the spiritual sea state still choose to continue to consolidate their accomplishments or fail to break through, which is the state of great perfection.


    It can be said that the monk with great and complete spiritual sea realm is in the state between the later spiritual sea monk and the next great realm, which is higher than the general later spiritual sea monks.


    But Nie Chen, perhaps even the later cultivation of Linghai, didn''t achieve it. In the eyes of those people, although Nie Chen suddenly woke up and grasped the old man''s long sword at the first time, he still could not change the result of being severely damaged by this sword.


    "Well, it''s just a dying struggle!" In the heart of Xia Sheng and Yu Lei Ting, at this moment, such a thought flashed over,


    "well, after all, it''s impossible to stir up any storm. I''d better think about how to steal some Jiaolong skin..." Many people, at this moment, gave birth to such an idea. Xia Sheng and his party were too powerful. Once Nie Chen fell into their control, it was doomed to end.


    "Young master, I''m sorry..." After the pure tears of Leng nishang, her eyes trembled, and a sigh of despair appeared in her heart; she turned her head to the past, and did not want to see the cruel scene of Nie Chen stabbed with a sword on her back.


    The old man''s sword was intended to let Nie Chen, who was in Nirvana, die in the womb However, let those who look at the light, the thoughts in their hearts flash one by one. The scene that the old man''s sword is held by the hand stretched out from the cocoon seems to stagnate.


    In all the faces of those people. In the process of their slight shock, the hand that held out the big cocoon and grasped the old man''s long sword suddenly clenched it. With a clang sound, it broke the immortal sword which gave out the full breath of the spirit sea.


    The old man who stabbed the long sword was also deeply shocked. A pain came from his eyebrow. Although the immortal sword was not his own sword, it was still tempered by his heart. The damage of the immortal sword made his eyebrow twitch like a needle.


    At that moment, however, a terrible thing happened. When he saw the black sword, he suddenly pierced the cocoon and stabbed himself. At such a short distance, it came so suddenly that there was no time to escape.


    An invisible green light curtain congealed on his chest, which was the quickest way for him to resist the sword. However, the sharp edge of the sword was so sharp that it only stopped for a moment and pierced it like melting the light curtain.


    "Oh The old man snorted, and his right shoulder was directly pierced by the black sword. But suddenly, a very painful feeling came. The black sword was actually opened in his wound and began to erode his body''s aura. The occupied body tissue lost consciousness in this moment.


    "Ah The old man was in a hurry. With a roar, a force was released, and the black breath was immediately shaken out of the body. He did not use aura to disperse it, but used a wave of energy to disperse Nie Chen''s evil Qi.


    However, when the old man was doing all these things, he had no time to attend to it. When the cocoon broke, a figure suddenly stood up and hit him in front of his unprepared body.


    That blow to a fist, extremely domineering and fierce, has a kind of invincible implication, is really Nie Chen''s ancient martial arts - baquan!


    "No!" The old man felt the strength of Nie Chen''s fist and the strength of his blood and blood in his body. At this moment, he realized that he was also a powerful warrior. At this moment, he realized clearly that he could not escape the robbery, and he felt remorse in his heart.If he had the magic weapon of his own life, he might be able to block the fatal blow for him. However, he was about to break through the realm of Linghai. He always wanted a better quality material and magic weapon to sacrifice and refine. He wanted to gain stronger combat effectiveness after his cultivation breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. Nie Chen''s fist is just like hitting a paper figure. Under one blow, the old man''s body turns into a blood dance.


    From Nie Chen grabs the sword to now he kills the old man in the later stage of Linghai. It''s a good time. After a breath, it''s really fast.


    "Uncle Wang!" Xia Sheng forcibly restrained his shocked look and showed several gloomy and cold expressions. The cold Ni clothes that he had seized, took this opportunity to break free, still with tears and surprise, flashed to Nie Chen''s side.


    "What, how could this be possible?"


    "One blow will kill the old man with a perfect spiritual realm. Am I wrong?"


    "He is actually a practitioner of martial arts and Taoism. No, he is a man of both immortal and martial arts..."


    The crowd watching from far and near, one after another, looked shocked and sighed unconsciously. All of a sudden, they talked and talked like a pot burst out. Jade thunderbolt showed an inexplicable smile, and the remaining two old men, who were full of spirit, saw their companions killed. In shock, they showed their murdering opportunity.


    However, let them be in this situation, Nie Chen grabbed Leng Ni Shang and held her in his arms directly. He opened the river: "the art of demon blood dust!"


    When Nie Chen hits the ground, he immediately unfolds the evil magic from the fierce wind. A red fog suddenly spreads out to cover the sky and the sun, and directly assimilates the evil spirit here into the blood red color. In an instant, the blood red evil spirit has covered the valley.


    "Be careful Some people are alert, but nothing happens. It turns out that for most of the fairyland practices here, the evil spirit diffuses and cuts off their real sight and all perception.


    "I''ll take you out of here!" Embracing the cold clothes, the figure twisted between the direct use of the empty step, disappeared from the valley.


    "He''s gone, he''s gone, it doesn''t seem to be here anymore!" A few demon monks, in this strange and strange strong spirit, in addition to vision, they can also perceive the existence of Nie dust, but at the moment of Nie Chen''s departure, they cry out in panic.


    "Well, he can''t run away!" Xia Sheng''s four men, with their faces on their faces, swore to kill Nie Chen.


    Thank you Nie dust holding cold clothes, appeared in the mountains far away, in here, Nie dust under the careful perception, there is no one.


    "Are you going back?" Because of Nie Chen''s empty steps, Leng nishang is a little dizzy. Her eyes twinkle. She seems unwilling to leave Nie Chen. She grabs Nie Chen''s sleeve.


    "I''m going back to revenge!" Nie dust light mouth, "wait for me here, no one exists in a hundred miles, you are careful to hide, I will come back soon."


    Nie Chen takes back his right hand and gives Leng nishang a yellow stone. Then he turns around and disappears.


    "Be careful..." Leng nishang is very worried to speak, but Nie dust man is no longer there, thousands of words, but now there is no place to say; but in her heart, because Nie Chen is still alive, she has never felt the excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley covered by the evil spirit, Nie Chen once again appeared out of the void. At this moment, several other demon monks began to speak with more panic: "he appears again, over there!"


    From Nie Chen left to come back, only five rest, those people, but still in search of Nie dust''s existence.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen gave a cold hum, and in the process of shifting his form and position, he flashed to a demon Xiu who was about to open his mouth, "he is..." The demon Xiu did not finish his words, but saw a strong golden fist thinking directly of his forehead.


    Bang, Nie Chen directly changed to smash the demon That demon cultivates the blood gas, sends out to originally dissatisfied with the red evil spirit air, causes the fog around, more red.


    "Ah..." One after another, several demon monks died under Nie Chen''s fist; in their perception, Nie Chen appeared in front of them almost directly, and simply punched out.


    Nie Chen is a martial artist, and his strength is far from what he used to be. With the help of empty steps and strong physique, even the monks in the later period of Linghai can hardly escape his inevitable blow.


    "Damn it!" Xia Sheng frowns. He can''t feel the existence of Nie Chen, but he has a strong feeling.


    "He''s erasing the demons, because they can sense his presence..." An old man at the later stage of Linghai said, "protect, protect the remaining demon repair!"


    "I''m demon Xiu, I''m demon Xiu..."


    "And me..." A few still alive of the cultivation of the evil way, one after another, but they were killed by Nie dust more quickly.


    "To be stupid, to expose one''s position is to commit suicide." The old man growled coldly.


    "Where is he?" Xia Sheng opened his mouth in a cold voice. The four of them seized a demon Xiu and asked him to perceive the location of Nie dust for them. The demon, shivering, obviously frightened, was still pale at the moment.With the increase of dead demon Xiu, the concentration of evil spirit in the valley becomes more and more intense


    "Hum, two demon monks in the later period of Linghai are running away, and seven middle Linghai monks are being protected..." Nie Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "but, it''s enough Demon blood dust, blood boils


    As Nie Chen''s voice finished, the whole valley, filled with red demons, suddenly vibrated, and then, as if boiling in general, exploded.


    "Ah..."


    Continuous screams sounded in the valley, and the demon''s blood sedimentation skill exploded, which was a large-scale blood killing skill. What''s more, Nie dust was also mixed with a highly toxic thing for the friars: the spirit devouring powder.


    This is a part of the spirit swallowing powder that he absorbed after he saved the purple wind that day. The demon blood dust technique will make those friars hurt and force them to defend themselves, and this spirit swallowing powder will follow the trend and poison them to death.


    Nie Chen had already calculated all these things. The reason why he killed those evil monks was not that he wanted to organize them to feel themselves, but to replenish the blood and evil spirit in the valley, so that he could achieve the perfect conditions for applying the skill of demon blood sedimentation.


    The reason why he was able to release this huge amount of evil spirit at the beginning was that he absorbed the last remaining dragon blood from the cocoon of the heart, but it was not enough for him to use the demon blood dust technique in a large scale. It was he who did this.


    The screams echoed in the valley. Under the blood red fog, it was originally a Shura field. At present, the blood red color of this Shura field has become more and more intense.


    "Terrible!" On the hill, some monks trembled and showed an incredible look. They had no idea that Nie Chen could attack so easily and unexpectedly.


    "This is his killing field, the Shura field dominated by him..."


    "The demon master in the later period of Linghai died..." In the shocked eyes of several friars, one who tried to rush out of the valley and a later cultivation of the evil way in the spirit sea actually softened in the red fog 50 meters away from the valley. In an instant, it was like melting and dissolving, turning into a beach and falling to the ground.


    "Why, maybe?" Along with the rest of the friars, Li Feng retreated quickly, afraid of being swept by the blood red gas overflowing from the valley.


    His body trembled slightly, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes flashed, showing the color of sigh and shock; Nie Chen had already done this step, directly rooted in his heart with a deep sense of fear.

 Chapter 151

    The whole valley was covered by the blood red evil spirit, and there was a strong blood smell in the wind blowing out. When they fled to the edge of the hill, they died in a pool of pus blood on the way.


    "Help An old man in the later period of Linghai made great efforts to climb up the hill. However, his whole body was red and swollen, and his skin was still covered with blood, which was about to drip out. What''s more, among the swelling, there was a terrible color of black and purple emerging quickly, which quickly attacked his whole body.


    "Be careful, everyone. He has been poisoned by Yiling powder." Some people have sharp eyes and naturally know how terrible the extremely rare poison powder is. Those onlookers retreat one after another for fear of being infected.


    "No Ah The old man''s whole body was dark, as if full of purulent black blood. After struggling for a long time, he burst to death in the pain and unwilling roar.


    The black blood rain and broken meat scattered everywhere. A monk in the later period of Linghai died in front of the public and ended his cultivation career. He was a strong man who could stand up to countless people, but still could not avoid the fate of destruction.


    The higher the cultivation, the more poisonous he will be. Nie Chen knows that the composition of the powder is similar to his evil Qi. However, because of his cultivation, his evil Qi may be scattered out of the body just as the old man did before. However, it can not be dispelled, but it is more strange and domineering than his evil Qi Many.


    "Well, it''s a good tonic." In the beast clan of Nie Chen, one by one, the souls of light quality appeared one by one, and they were collected into the residual soul of the blood stone to provide spiritual power for the soul to nourish. While the blood of those dead friars was absorbed by Nie Chen into the evil Qi, the poison of soul swallowing powder was no threat to Nie Chen.


    Soon, an explosion had passed. Before the rising sun, the red clouds in the valley were still like the surging sea of blood. The morning light from the sun, originally clear, turned red and colorful like blood.


    The rising sun soon led to the fusion of temperature, especially in the sand. After the demon blood dust started the blood boiling, the evil spirit had been much thinner. Slowly, the blood red evil spirit in the valley gradually became thinner.


    "Those who survive are only ten fingers." Nie Chen smiles at the corner of his mouth. With the skill of demon blood dust, he diffuses the spirit swallowing powder and carries out a wide range of double attacks. Even those monks in the later stage of Linghai are hard to escape.


    Taking advantage of these evil spirit has not completely dissipated, Nie dust face lust evil in, again hand.


    This time, he directly took out the wind chasing bow and arrow. In an instant, across the red curtain of evil spirit, he shot three arrows on his face. After the three arrows, his face became a little pale.


    However, due to the vast spiritual sea in the territorial sea, the sense of vacancy caused by the consumption of evil Qi in the body was quickly erased. The three arrows, only one arrow, were fired by Nie Chen with the evil Qi in the wheel sea. The other two arrows benefited from the evil Qi transformed by so much Qi and blood just absorbed.


    At the same time, he was also very surprised. This time, it was much easier to open the wind chasing bow. In his mind, he had a conjecture. The shooting of three arrows in a row was actually a kind of trial, in order to verify the conjecture in his mind.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the amount of magic absorbed by the wind chasing bow and arrow is determined by the accomplishments of the target to be killed. Whenever the opponent''s accomplishments exceed Nie Chen''s, the absorption power will increase; while the opponent''s accomplishments are equivalent to Nie Chen''s, almost only Nie Chen consumes more normal evil Qi, and he can kill people with his bow.


    The people killed by Nie Chen just now were a monk in the middle of the soul and two in the later period. The monk in the middle of Linghai didn''t consume too much magic Qi, but the two monks in the later period of Linghai consumed him a little more.


    "It turns out that when I killed qingjiao, it was not that the conditions of using this bow were harsh, but that my cultivation was too low compared with qingjiao." Nie Chen understood the reason of the bow and arrow, and said, "this is it. If you want to kill someone who is far stronger than yourself, you have to pay a lot of money!"


    With the three Jian''s rapid shooting, three screams in response to think that it is almost impossible to avoid the attack of the wind chasing bow and arrow. It is just like the Qing Jiao on that day, which made every effort, and finally died under Nie Chen''s bow.


    The scorching sun soon rose to the sky, because of geological problems, the air flow quickly floated up, and the thin demon red gas in this valley was dissipated and faded!


    Nie Chen didn''t need to feel it any more. Instead, he looked up and saw three shrouded array, protecting the isolation within the array. Among them, there were three people in the line of jade thunder. In addition, there were two young people who set up the array to protect the people of the same profession.


    There are still three forces, and among these three forces, only three people died under Nie Chen''s wind seeking bow. One of them was an old man in the later period of Linghai. It was rare for them to survive, but they were killed with one arrow, which once again shocked everyone.


    "Surround me and you will pay for it!" Nie Chen looked at the three sides, his face cold. Among the three forces, one is jade thunder three people, one is two young people, and the other is one old but few. "But you, I don''t want to kill you!"As soon as Nie Chen''s right hand was unfolded, the red light flashed. The big sword that Nie Chen had placed in the sword array hit him. He grabbed it in his hand and pointed to Xia Sheng and Yu Lei ting. Beside them, there was a dry corpse, as if absorbed all the blood and aura.


    The man was one of the three old men, two of the three strong ones, who were all dead in the hands of Nie Chen.


    Xia Sheng had a gloomy face, gnawed his teeth and trembled, but he had nothing to say, or he did not dare to speak. Nie Chenli was there, which caused him great pressure. If Nie Chen tried to kill him just now, he would have become a corpse.


    "Why?" Xiasheng town settled down, in the end is the proud son of the aristocratic family, the mentality adjustment is very fast, indifferently open his mouth to ask Nie Chen.


    "Because you saved Leng nishang''s life, you go!" Nie Chen opened his mouth lightly. His sword was dark red, and his cultivation fluctuated greatly.


    "Thank you for your high hand. If you have the opportunity, we will have a discussion on the array road some other day." Yu Lei Ting''s face was indifferent, and he clasped his fist at Nie Chen. Meanwhile, he was whispering to Xia Sheng, "this man is not afraid of the evil spirit. The evil spirit is full here, and the aura is scarce. If we start here, we have no chance to win."


    "You are very strong. I hope we can have a fair fight in the future." Xia Sheng naturally understands this truth. The other party is like a fish in the water here, but for them, it is not suitable to fight for life and death.


    In his mind, there is no absolute assurance that he can defeat Nie Chen. Even if he has, it will be a bloody battle, because his accomplishments and strength are clear at a glance. He Xiasheng can''t capture Nie Chen without paying a price. However, in this demon land, even if he has an advantage, he will become a disadvantage if he goes on fighting for a long time.


    What''s more, he felt that he couldn''t stop Nie Chen from chasing the wind, but his powerful magic weapon was not on him.


    Xia Sheng is not a weak person, nor a fool. At the other party''s home court, since he chose to let himself go, he would never carry it again. Although his heart was full of anger and murder, he did not even show it on his face.


    "I hope that in the future, we will not become enemies!" Nie Chen spoke slowly with a low voice.


    "I hope so!" Xia Sheng and jade thunder thunder three people, slightly pause, did not look back, directly turned into a rainbow, flew up into the sky, in an instant then far away.


    "Please, let us go!" Among the remaining five, they were divided into two places, and the one with the highest cultivation was only in the middle of their soul. If the two young men did not hold up the array in time, they would have all died under Nie Chen''s demon blood dust and soul swallowing powder.


    "It''s over. Benefits and risks always coexist. Unfortunately, you don''t get benefits this time, but you have to take risks." Nie Chen said that, unexpectedly turned directly to leave, but in his hand, a grass also gently floated down.


    "He''s gone?"


    "Ha ha ha, he''s gone..." However, before the five people''s excited voice was finished, the grass leaf fell to the ground, and suddenly, a Dharma array sweeping the whole valley spread.


    This is Nie Chen''s imitation of the grass leaf sword array from Luanzhen mountain. It''s almost the same as the sword array left by Nie Chen to kill the monks who pursued him when he captured the dragon.


    Although the power of this sword array can not be compared with the grass leaves brought out from luanzan mountain, it is absolutely wrong to wipe out these monks in the middle or lower Linghai period, even if there are one or two young people who know the array.


    Nie Chen confidently turned back and left. He was confident that the sword array in the grass was enough to kill those people.


    Because this blade of grass is different from the array that Nie Chen used to make an instant burst out of Huanglashi. It may be changed and extinguished by characters like jade thunder. This grass leaf is copied by Nie Chen after he clearly understands the Rune of array Dao. It can''t be changed and extinguished. It will explode instantly when his mind moves or is touched.


    Those people didn''t even find that this grass leaf was Nie Chen''s killing array. Even if the array was a magic array, it was impossible to prevent and avoid it, let alone stop it


    In the roar, the sword array even destroyed their Dharma array, which was isolated from the blood red evil spirit. It wiped out the remaining people, leaving no trace.

 Chapter 152

    "We can''t afford to keep him, or even catch up with him." A monk looked at Nie Chen''s figure. After the thin red fog, the void was twisted, and disappeared in an instant. He opened his mouth and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that so many people came to arrest and kill this man, and they were killed as many as 200."


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for the outside of the original, he wouldn''t have been able to get through the robbery so easily without being put in the eyes of the old monsters in the middle of the original."


    "Yes, those old monsters were not there, and they didn''t grab the Dragon corpse However, this person is to open the sea of spirit attitude, to meet almost no way out of the situation, after all, let him break through. "


    "It seems that this man is only in his early twenties. I didn''t expect such extraordinary figures to emerge from my younger generation in Xiling."


    "In the middle of Linghai, it seems that another young and outstanding generation has risen strongly. However, this man seems to be the cultivation of the devil''s way. Those righteous forces have another opponent! "


    "Hum, it really made him sacrifice successfully. However, he was not enough to become the opponent of those righteous forces. He grew up well, but he acted so openly and ruthlessly that he might not have the opportunity to continue to grow up in the future."


    "I''m glad I don''t have a hot head. Rush in and die. Now, he''s the winner. As a new leader, he has risen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those monks who were watching from far and near talked about it. Although Nie Chen did not disturb any old people this time, he was destined to shake the cultivation of the whole world. A monk at the beginning of the spirit sea successfully attacked and enjoyed the huge dragon corpse in the siege. In the bloody killing, he completed the transformation, made a great success, and made a strong rise.


    Gradually, the news spread, and those people knew that Nie Chen was from the monk of Luanzhen mountain, and the reputation of that monk had already been famous all over the world a few months ago.


    Nie Chen''s name is well known to the monks all over the world. If it had not been for a small qingjuezong, he would have known his name only after seeing the wanted of the aristocratic family in the Central Plains. People in the world may not know his name now.


    At this time, those people knew that Nie Chen was just a traitor from a small sect, and was wanted by this small sect. Although this sect is small, it has made great moves recently, and has the tendency to become the largest sect in Xiling, namely Tianhan sect.


    Qing juezong became famous in disguise, only because Nie Chen, a monk who always did some amazing things, was ridiculous!


    Even many young disciples even went to qingjue sect to visit them, just to know what Nie Chen was doing for the cultivation of the evil way. Of course, these young disciples were not always hostile to Nie Chen. What''s strange is that many friars felt admiration for them.


    After all, the monks in Xiling were deeply oppressed by the aristocratic families in the Central Plains and the children of those great powers. At the moment, Nie Chen, who was not afraid of the heaven, the earth, the power and the threat, rose strongly, but gave them a deep breath of evil.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Some people in the qingjuezong sect are worried about Nie Chen. They did not expect Nie Chen not only did not die, but also got the protection of tianzhenzong. They were afraid that Nie Chen would come to seek revenge, and they were also afraid of the powerful power of tianzhenzong.


    "Hum!" In Qing Jue Zong, Qing Ye suddenly broke the tea cup on the table. Several elders sitting around were silent and did not look good. "I didn''t expect that this villain would threaten the safety of my qingjuezong today, you punks!"


    Qingye has a ferocious face. No young disciple came to visit qingjuezong. All of them were beating qingjuezong''s face in disguise, and they were also whipping his face. Imagine an accident that could not be completely wiped out. Now, the speed of growth makes him feel afraid, which is definitely not what he can accept.


    At the moment, the Qing Jue Zong became famous because of Nie Chen, and was pushed to the top of the storm by Nie Chen''s deeds. This is even more fuelling the fire. It is not conducive to the qingjuezong''s election campaign for Tianhan sect, but also exposes the whole qingjuezong to the eyes of people in the world.


    If only I had killed Nie Chen? Qingye even regretted that he sent out the order of killing. He regretted that the unstable factor of Nie Chen came from his Qing Jue Zong!


    "Suzerain, maybe we can recall Qingfeng and Qinglian. Maybe we don''t need to try our best to win the name of division!" Clear away the opening and suggest.


    "Yes, patriarch, I think elder brother Qingxiao is right." Qinggan also clasped his fist and said: "now, he has the protection of tianqianzong. If he uses the power of tianqianzong to attack them, we are afraid that we can''t stop it. However, if he can become a branch of tianhanzong as soon as possible, he will get the protection of tianhanzong. Even if tianqianzong wants to do something to us, he should also consider tianhanzong as a huge thing."


    "We also think so. When we become a branch, we will move our sect, recruit more disciples, and announce to the whole world that I will be a part of Tianhan dadianzong." Another old man said, "at that time, I''d like to forgive him. I dare not to offend my family just because of his witty beasts.""You''re right, but it''s a shame to always seek Qinglian and Qingfeng Well, that''s the only way. " Qingye sighed helplessly. He did not expect that the adopted son of Ziyang, a small fish who missed the net, would cause such a great pressure on him today, "I just don''t know if the strength of the battle sect today will be so strong that the cold sect is afraid of it!"


    "I don''t think so." Qing Gan said, "tianhanzong is also the existence of the most powerful families in the Central Plains. If the array clan had the strength not to be afraid of the Central Plains aristocratic families that day, they would not let those who offend them go in front of the Luan array mountain."


    "Well, I''m afraid that Nie Chen can''t even use tianqianzong to avenge us. Otherwise, why hasn''t the disaster come now?" Qingxiao said again, "but we should have made preparations early. We should send disciples to investigate his whereabouts, cooperate with the family of the Central Plains and arrest him as soon as possible."


    "There are many aristocratic families in the Central Plains jointly wanted, he is just a Nie Chen, where can he escape?" An elder also said, "it''s just right for people in the world to pay attention to us. At least if Tianzhen sect attacks a small sect, they will not be able to explain a convincing reason to the whole world. As soon as they are born, they are not willing to put up the name of killing innocent people and bullying the weak."


    "I hope what you say is true, but don''t be idle any more." Qingye was gloomy and said: "you have consumed all the details of Ziyang. You are the weakest one, and you are already a monk in the middle of Linghai. I want you to do things in secret, to bring the son back, dead or alive


    "Yes No one dares to disobey the order of the night, although many people are not willing to go after Nie Chen. After all, there are many monks who died in Nie Chen''s hands, including those in the middle of Linghai, and even in the later period of Linghai. Although these people were not killed by Nie Chen, they did die in Nie Chen''s hands, which makes people worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "In three days'' time, the cave will be opened." Leng nishang sits beside Nie Chen with her knees crossed. She slowly fills the empty wine bowl for Nie Chen, and says with a light face.


    Nie Chen took her away from the Moyuan and came to the wild mountains. On the platform of a cliff, they opened a new cave. Here, they will wait until the day when the cave opens.


    Here, it''s not far away from luanzuan mountain. The grotto is in the northwest where they are. Nie Chen chose this place to escape to the Luanzhen mountain as quickly as possible when there are monks who he can''t resist. After all, what he has done these days is really eye-catching. After all, when he kills many people, it is inevitable that someone will come to revenge for the dead.


    However, he still has self-confidence. With his current cultivation and state, even if a monk who is far stronger than himself can not fight, he can still escape more than enough.


    "Three days later, I will send you to safety, and I will go to search for the purple soul grass alone. This trip is too dangerous for you!" Nie dust took up the wine bowl, smelled the wine, and slowly opened his mouth. "Taking you with me is just a burden to me, but please rest assured that I will bring back purple soul grass to save your grandfather''s life."


    Leng nishang trembles slightly for Nie Chen''s words, but she can''t find a reason to refute Nie Chen. Indeed, her accomplishments are too low. It''s not safe to follow Nie Chen to the place of the devil''s cave, which may drag Nie Chen down. In fact, Nie Chen''s voice, serious and indifferent, gave her the feeling that there was no room for rejection and refutation.


    "The little girl knows that her cultivation is low, so she follows the words of the young master!"


    However, she did not know that Nie Chen simply thought that he could not put her in a dangerous situation of death; Leng nishang''s determination had already moved Nie Chen, making him feel sincere and close, and there was no calculation and estrangement between them. Nie Chen did not want a person so close to disappear in this world.


    "You don''t want to think too much, I just don''t want you, and then fall into the realm of life and death for me." Nie dust looked at the cold Ni Shang''s depressed and lost expression, sighed and explained.


    "Do you care about me The white jade teeth of the cold clothes are biting the pink and tender lips. In the setting sun in the distance, she can open a light smile.


    "There is no one who deserves to give his life to an indifferent person!" But Nie Chen''s answer was not what Leng nishang expected. She didn''t know what Nie Chen''s thinking was, and the answer would be like this.


    "I don''t want you to die, no matter who Only living is the best, dead, nothing; even a small sad life, carrying those happy memories and dreams, will disappear. And as long as we live, we can give them value. "


    Leng nishang is intelligent and naturally understands the meaning of Nie Chen''s words. However, she can''t find any language to continue this dialogue. From Nie Chen''s words, he feels a deep sense of sadness and loneliness.


    "Can you tell me something about your experience?" Her eyes are bright and full of expectation. In this kind of expectation, there is a kind of warmth and sincere care.


    "My experience..." Nie dust took up the wine bowl''s hand, suddenly stopped, the color of memory appeared in his eyes, a kind of desolate feeling haunted his whole body.

 Chapter 153

    Nie Chen fell into a deep memory, at this moment, the mountain wind blowing, lifting his black robes, rustling, as if in place of him to express those difficult to tell the pain.


    With the collapse of the clan and the death of the master, his former classmates almost died. After three years in prison, he endured inhuman torture and became a miner Struggle, survive, struggle, kill


    Really speaking, as if this sentence, can be summarized, but only by personal experience, we can know that life is a long way, everywhere dangerous, everywhere hard, everywhere lucky sour, is everywhere lonely.


    Nie Chen didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t want to open his mouth. All that was deeply buried in his heart. Except for his enemies, he didn''t think that the others had a reason to share their own pain, just as he would be indifferent to the suffering of others.


    This is his own life, his story and wine. He only needs to go to the end by himself, to tell slowly, to drink up a little He didn''t want to cast a sad shadow over other people''s lives, especially for Leng nishang, a very good friend and a pure woman.


    "You are my friend..." After a long time, Nie Chen said such a sentence. Her eyes trembled and the water color was shining in the setting sun. She wanted to find Nie Chen''s eyes at the moment, and finally got nothing.


    Nie Chen lowered his head and didn''t open his mouth any more. He even poured the wine himself. He didn''t need to pour the cold neon clothes from bowl to bowl.


    "As a friend, do you refuse to pour wine for you?" Leng nishang opened her mouth, and her voice trembled. She took a deep breath and said, "I understand. We are friends. We will always be best friends."


    In fact, it was Nie Chen who refused Leng nishang''s heart, her love, her emotional expression and psychological hints again and again; she did not know why she wanted to do this, and she did not dare to directly express her deep thoughts and feelings to Nie Chen.


    Two people, so quietly do, a black clothes Nie dust, in the gradually disappearing dusk, into a black shadow, quietly drinking wine; mountain wind blowing cold clothes, purple clothes, with the wind drift fog, eyes drooping, beautiful face, just like a banished fairy facing the dust, even if it is the gradually attacking night, it can not cover her beautiful demeanor.


    However, just as Nie Chen raised the wine bowl in his hand, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In this rare leisure time, when Nie Chen once had a little dizzy feeling, a breath appeared again.


    The breath was so powerful that he directly locked in Nie Chen, making him stiff and unable to make any movement. A strong pressure even suppressed the evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body and could not flow out.


    "How strong is this?" Nie Chen raised the right hand of the wine bowl and trembled slightly and frequently. However, Leng nishang sat there and cast a surprised look.


    "Nie Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Leng nishang looks startled, holding Nie Chen''s right hand holding the wine bowl, feeling Nie dust''s shaking but stiff hands. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leng nishang looks pale. He doesn''t understand why Nie Chen suddenly becomes such a state. He only hears Nie Chen''s voice from his mouth: "open, escape!"


    "No, I won''t run away!" Leng nishang wanted to look around, but she didn''t find anyone appeared, but she knew that there was an absolute strong one, coming to them.


    Nie Chen''s eyes showed a puzzled color. She did not understand why it was only Nie Chen who felt that kind of pressure, but she did not receive the slightest influence.


    "I will not run away. We are friends. I will not leave you and run away alone..." The tears in Leng nishang''s eyes twinkled, and she directly threw herself at Nie Chen, and hugged his trembling and stiff body from the side.


    "Well..." Nie Chen gnaws his teeth, but he can''t do anything. It can be seen that the strength of the coming people has far exceeded Nie Chen.


    "Alas Suddenly, a sigh, at the end of the evening, echoed on this cliff, full of endless sigh. "I see..."


    After all the words, a figure appeared on the edge of the platform in the middle of the cliff, distorted in the void. He was a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance and a kind of domineering temperament all over his body. Obviously, this is the spirit and spirit that only those who have been in high positions for a long time can possess.


    "Nishang, uncle Lai is looking for you!" But the man''s face was soft, looking at the cold clothes, his face showed a happy smile. "It''s very kind of you to be OK. Uncle is not late."


    "Uncle!" Leng nishang''s eyes lit up, and her face twinkled with a very happy smile. But then she took care of Nie Chen and looked at the middle-aged man seriously: "uncle, don''t hurt him. He has been protecting me and helping me to rescue my grandfather whose soul has been damaged."


    Nie Chen was sweating all over his body. Under that kind of pressure, he struggled desperately, but he could not move at all. However, in this moment, he found that the pressure suddenly disappeared, and his body suddenly became relaxed.


    However, there is a anger in his heart. The feeling that life and death is controlled by others makes him angry. This anger is a habit, a subconscious psychological state from the heart, which he can''t tolerate, whether he is weak or strong to others.To be honest, Nie Chen''s anger at the moment is really not aimed at the sudden appearance of cold nishang''s uncle, but at his helpless, life and death by the fate of the state, and then, really angry at his own weakness.


    Nie dust''s face was a little cold. She startled her cold clothes. She let go of Nie dust and whispered, "it''s OK. My uncle won''t hurt us."


    Taking a deep breath, Nie dust felt free, and then calmly looked at the middle-aged man. He felt a trace of indifference in each other''s eyes.


    "Is he really your uncle?" Nie dust is very calm to take back his eyes, "then, we should go our separate ways. Your uncle, who can save your grandfather, follow him


    After that, Nie Chen looked at the middle-aged man and raised his right hand. A luminous soul with a crack appeared in his hand. "This is his soul. You are highly cultivated. You must rescue him. It''s just a simple thing. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Nie Chen''s right hand one, that soul, then toward the middle-aged man slowly floated past, the middle-aged man''s face a congealed, in the soul above the crack gaze for a moment, a wave of sleeve, he will take the soul.


    "You are not for the sake of the Yuan Yin body of nishang, but accompany her and beat her attention?" The middle-aged man looked at Nie dust, and did not have the slightest soft color, but still asked coldly, "nishang''s mind is simple, does not understand people''s heart, is deceived, very easy to be deceived!"


    "Uncle, why can''t you talk like that?" Leng nishang was a little panicked. Looking at his uncle Nie Chen, he stood aloof and worried, "he is not what you think. He is a good man. He has killed me several times and promised to help me rescue my grandfather!"


    "Since Nishun trusts you so much, I''ll spare you once, but from now on, please stay away from my nishang!" The middle-aged man''s voice was sonorous. After that, he took a look at Nie Chen. Then he turned to Leng nishang and said, "nishang, it''s uncle''s fault. Uncle is late."


    "Wuwu..." Until now, Leng Ni Chang relaxed her heart strings, got up, threw herself into her uncle''s arms, and cried bitterly.


    "Don''t cry, think you will never suffer again, I will take you to see your parents, and then rescue your grandfather..." The middle-aged man gently patted the shoulder of cold neon clothes, even some doting feeling, "your parents, are waiting for you?"


    "Father and mother, didn''t they go to the North Sea? They came back safely?" Leng nishang asked in surprise with tears on her face.


    "No, it''s your other parents, your own parents It''s just your foster parents who go to Beihai, but they''re waiting for you The middle-aged man explained.


    "Biological parents?"


    "Yes, you will know. From now on, no one will dare to bully you... " The middle-aged man said, smiling and scraping her pretty nose with tears.


    "When I grow up, uncle, don''t shave my nose Am I going to see them now Her face was full of joy and her eyes were full of longing.


    "Soon, uncle will take you back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that you can rely on me from now on, my friend, our cooperation and mutual assistance will stop here." Nie Chen stood up and began to speak. Leng nishang immediately cast an apologetic look. She was only immersed in the joy of reunion of her relatives. She felt ashamed that she had ignored Nie Chen''s existence for a moment.


    "You, can you come with us?" Leng nishang looked at Nie Chen expectantly, "my uncle is very powerful, and my parents have come back. They will protect us and protect you. Those who pursue and kill you will never dare to harass you again..."


    "I refuse!" Before Leng nishang finished speaking, Nie Chen abruptly interrupted him, "everyone has his way. From now on, it''s predestined to see you again."


    "Uncle, you will protect us, protect my friends, won''t you?" Leng nishang listened to Nie dust''s words, immediately flustered, looked up at the middle-aged man, showing the look of begging.


    "If..." After the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, he was interrupted by Nie Chen again.


    "No, Leng nishang, you are my friend. If we meet again, I will tell you the story you always want to know..." Nie Chen looks at Leng nishang and solemnly embraces his fist. Then he turns to leave. In the twisting void, his figure begins to fade away.


    "Nie Chen No Leng nishang wanted to stay, but only saw the position where Nie Chen was before. There was no figure of him anymore. He took empty steps and left here.


    At the moment of Nie Chen''s departure, the middle-aged man''s face was coagulated, and his pupils shrank obviously, as if surprised by the way Nie Chen left. You know, he just came here in this way.


    "This son is young, but he has such mysterious footwork, which has almost equal speed with my unique way of walking through the void." The middle-aged man pondered in his heart, "is he the young monk who shakes the world of practice today?""Your friend, is he the sorcerer? Is it he who slaughtered many friars in the periphery of Moyuan and stirred up the storm


    "He Yes Leng Ni Shang bowed his head, "but he had no choice but to protect me. He was a good man. Although he was the cultivation of the evil way, he was more benevolent and chivalrous than those of our family


    "The difference between immortals and demons is general You want to see him again. Do you like this man? " The middle-aged man was like a taboo.


    "I..." Her cheeks were crimson and her head hung lower.


    "Ha ha, our little neon has grown up!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "however, as long as you become good enough, he will always be able to hear the reputation; in the future, you will always be able to hear about him. You need to be stronger and prepare for your next meeting, instead of being protected by him and losing the right and initiative to express your feelings. "


    "Really, is that so?"


    "Haven''t you ever expressed your feelings positively? You dare not, you are afraid, because Ni reward you are weak, is protected by him When you stand in front of him or save him as a strong man, you will have enough courage to say what you want to say


    "I want to be stronger..." Leng nishang looked at the place where Nie Chen disappeared, and her face was firm and resolute, "because he is very strong I want to let him know that in this world, I always exist and I want to be better! "


    "You''re going to be stronger and better!" The middle-aged man looked at his niece with satisfaction.


    Such a difference is better than crying; in fact, the fairyland is long and dark, and maybe they will never meet again.

 Chapter 154

    Far away, between the distortion of the void, Nie Chen turns into a man of birth. He turns around and leaves. Although he knows Leng nishang is reluctant to part with himself, he can''t find the reason to stay. He had his own way and could never follow them.


    "Fate, goodbye!" Nie dust stands on the top of a mountain, light mouth, the mountain wind at night, seems a little cold; his figure, showing loneliness.


    In his heart, he had to admit that with cold clothes, it seemed that the feeling of loneliness was no longer so strong; at the moment, the other party had reunited with his relatives and returned to her warm harbor, but he still wanted to be with loneliness.


    But Nie Chen had something to do with him. Soon, he stopped paying attention to this feeling, and fell deeply buried in his heart.


    "In two days, the grotto will be opened. First change to the alchemy furnace, and then go to look for the purple soul grass. I don''t know how many such spirit grasses are there in that place?" Nie Chen said to himself, and then, on his right hand, a group of magic Qi surged out, floating around, emitting a far more powerful breath than before.


    "Linghai mid-term feeling, so powerful!" Nie Chen felt the change of his own strength and body after his cultivation was improved. A sense of strategizing appeared in his heart.


    In fact, every time you improve your accomplishments, it''s a wonderful feeling. If you become powerful, everyone will be excited about it. This is one of the greatest pleasures of practice.


    Nie Chen is a monk in the middle of Linghai and has already set foot on the road of practice. At this moment, her strong feeling is not comparable to that in the past.


    The abundant magic Qi feels as if it has endless magic power. His Submarine wheel is filled with liquefied magic gas which is almost solid. Compared with the submarine wheel, his spirit sea is a vast and boundless sea of magic gas, sinking and floating.


    The spirit sea that Nie Chen integrated through this sacrifice is just like a magnified version of the scene in the past. Once, when facing his own submarine wheel, he was surprised that his body could build such a vast sea of aura. Now, when facing the spiritual sea, he has been completely shocked.


    "The spiritual sea monk''s combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the sea bottom friars. As far as the vast spiritual sea is concerned with the consumption of aura, the aura that can be mobilized in the submarine monk''s submarine ship is not worth mentioning at all." Nie Chen said, "and the improvement of the realm is not limited to the crazy increase of the evil Qi. Both my physical feelings and the ability of the evil Qi itself have been qualitatively changed."


    Indeed, Nie Chen felt that all his body was connected with the spirit sea at the moment. The whole body, nourished by the energy center of Linghai, became extremely light and had the meaning of a fairy.


    In the spirit sea integrated by Nie Chen, there are many channels on the edge of the vast spiritual sea and on the walls of the spirit sea, which are closely connected with Nie Chen''s spirit sea and numerous channels conveying evil Qi from all over the body.


    The monk who opened the spirit sea means the successful opening of navel wheel, which means that after that, he is qualified to inherit the vast sea of aura.


    The monks in the early days of Linghai refer to the monks who successfully integrated the vast spiritual sea and have sufficient spiritual power.


    The monk in the middle of Linghai refers to the cultivation of innumerable meridians on the basis of integrating the vast spiritual sea, leading to the huge spiritual sea, so as to mobilize the spirit, nourish the body and cultivate continuously.


    Another feature of the monks in the middle period of Linghai is that they can absorb the aura of heaven and earth more quickly and make up for the lost aura in the spiritual sea at a much faster speed than before. It is also because of this that the monks after the middle Linghai period have not only a very strong Aura, but also a much faster recovery speed than the lower level practitioners.


    This is also related to the innumerable meridians that link the spirit sea. The existence of the meridians makes the monk''s breathing speed faster, and also enables him to mobilize a lot of aura to all parts of his body for casting and fighting.


    Nie Chen broke through and reached the middle stage of Linghai realm. The dramatic increase of his evil spirit and the change of his body''s meridians were just one of them.


    The most important change is that after Nie Chen''s breakthrough, the quantity of his whole body has increased dramatically, and the quality has changed.


    in the submarine wheel, his evil Qi only has the breath of sea bottom cultivation. At this moment, in the middle of the spiritual sea, the devil Qi has changed The spirit of cultivation revealed above Qi was in the middle of Linghai.


    This shows that with the strength of Nie Chen, the evil Qi is also undergoing fundamental evolution; or on the contrary, it is more reasonable to say that the strength of Nie Chen is just the result of the continuous evolution of the whole body of evil Qi, which is always in terms of quantity or quality.


    "In my later cultivation on the sea floor, I can invade and dissolve the spirit sea. Even the magic weapons of the monks in the early days of the sea can be more destructive than their magic weapons." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he slowly opened his mouth. "Now, the magic weapon of Linghai''s later cultivation can''t bear the phagocytosis and destruction of my evil Qi."


    Nie Chen measured his own strength and where he was, because after all, even in the middle of the spirit sea, the strength gap between each monk was sometimes very large.The children of the aristocratic family and the favored ones of heaven have not only profound knowledge, but also greater aura than others. The spiritual sea that everyone integrates is of different sizes. Compared with ordinary people, those children and lovely children naturally surpass others in this respect. Otherwise, why should they be called arrogant?


    In addition, their various powerful skills and magic weapons are the biggest reliance for them to crush the other monks in the same realm. Even if no matter the magic weapons, the martial arts and Taoist Arts inherited by the aristocratic families for thousands of years are particularly powerful, and they want to be longed for and revered by the world.


    "What about the children of the aristocratic family? What about Tianjiao of the same generation? " Nie dust road out of a sneer, slowly opened his mouth, "if you are forced by hard work, I Nie dust sand, you will never be soft hearted!"


    Nie Chen''s eyes showed his self-confidence. He felt that he was good enough to compete with the so-called young strong men without falling behind. He also had many magical skills. His evil spirit could provide magic to fight, which was also a terrible weapon. He also had powerful magic weapons in his hand, and he was not afraid of those contemporaries The magic weapon of oppression.


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen can not help but feel his own luck, because he has been far stronger than his own people as a thorn in the eye, want to wipe himself out, but so many crises, eventually he was resolved again and again, turned into a favorable situation for himself.


    But what made Nie Chen so confident was not only the various means of the road of immortality, but also because he was not a pure immortal cultivation, but also a martial artist. He was a man of both immortal and martial arts.


    The function of sacrifice brought unprecedented opportunities to Nie Chen''s path of immortality. Naturally, it was impossible for him to fall down on the road of martial arts. It can be said that the benefits of his road to martial arts this time were even on the road of fairyland.


    This is totally beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. He is now a strong martial arts expert in refining the triple heaven of flesh realm.


    After the skin refining environment, all the flesh and blood tissues except the surface layer are refined to the same tenacity as the surface layer.


    From the outside to the inside, it''s meat and dirty.


    The state difference of refining meat state is different from that of skin refining realm. It is divided into two stages, each of which is divided into five levels.


    The first stage is to practice meat, which is three layers of blood and flesh, and two layers of secondary viscera; the second stage is refining viscera, which is divided into heart, lung, liver, spleen and kidney.


    Because the cultivation of the demon clan has always been closely combined with the strength of the Demon power and the strength of the body. It is the physical body Nie Chen who gets more benefits than the immortal cultivation.


    The soul of the dragon was also the essence of the path of Nie''s body refining. It was the sacrifice of the demon clan that was affirmed by Zha. It would bring great benefits to Nie Chen, a human being.


    The progress of the cultivation of immortality is just because the spirit and blood of Jiaolong''s body are so powerful that it inevitably makes Nie''s spirit sea begin to integrate and his cultivation begins to rise.


    "The superficial flesh and blood and the middle flesh and blood have been successfully and successfully completed in this sacrifice, and they have directly entered the cultivation of deep flesh and blood." Nie Chen looked at his right hand and clenched his fist slowly, "this kind of strength has turned over many times..."


    Before, the power brought by the first day of Nie''s meat state was almost 100000 kg with one hand, but now, I''m afraid, it is more than 3 million kg.


    "The power of calculation has lost its meaning..." Nie Chen slowly opened his mouth. "His most confident point is that in this cultivation stage, I''m afraid there are few people who can surpass themselves in strength."


    This is not Nie Chen''s arrogance, but he has seen the proud children of those aristocratic families, the martial arts cultivation of the Central Plains martial arts school, and Zhang Zhen, the dancing genius of that Zhang Chen. Before that, none of these people could be compared with Nie Chen. Even if Zhang Zhen had surpassed him, it was because his cultivation was much higher than Nie Chen. But now, Nie Chen''s cultivation has come up, I''m afraid it depends on his strength Zhang Zhen was afraid that he could not fight with Nie Chen.


    These people are all well-known strong men in the world. Even Zhang Zhen and Nie Chen, the strong men of the same generation in the martial arts and Taoism family, are confident to compete with them. Those arrogant sons of the same generation in the cultivation of immortals are even more unlikely to compare with themselves in strength.


    Unless there are some hermit experts who have never lived in the world, in terms of strength, Nie Chen is definitely the peak level of the same realm, absolutely not weaker than others.


    My whole body of blood gives me a sense of majestic life, which is not weaker than the powerful feeling brought about by the spirit sea evil spirit.


    "From now on, even if my spirit sea is exhausted, my body will be able to make up for the loss of the spirit sea directly by turning a whole body of blood into evil Qi. Qi dissipates, like a weak power, can recover by itself, and there are enough spiritual things to use the magic Qi to transform it into the spirit sea. In the recovery of blood Qi, it will come more quickly. "


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and reflected his contemplation. To a certain extent, his fairy way and martial art almost merged together. In fact, the two ways of cultivation, originally taking Nie Chen as one and adjusting each other, is a natural imagination.


    "You didn''t cheat me, and I will keep my promise." In Nie Chen''s left hand, the blue light flashed. He held the ice blue sword in his hand. He had intended to give Leng nishang as a parting gift. But because of the dragon spirit, he didn''t give it out in the end. Besides, the sword came from the Li family of Hanbing Road, so it was not appropriate to give it to Leng Ni.In the end, Nie Chen did not choose a suitable gift, so he simply left and left, so as not to make people think about the things they sent, which would be very sad.


    "Now, I will meet your conditions and keep my promise!" Nie Chen opened his right hand, and on his palm, a shadow of the dragon''s soul fell into a deep sleep; he was so weak that he was already extremely weak.


    Nie Chen pressed the dragon soul into the ice orchid sword, and it was the soul of the dragon who had lost his mind.


    "Oh..." The sound of dragon whistling with the meaning of thanks spreads slowly from the ice blue sword.

 Chapter 155

    "It''s lucky to have the soul of this heavenly magic weapon nourish your soul." Nie Chen held the slender blue sword in his hand, and was very glad to find that although he integrated into the dragon soul, it did not affect its use of the ice blue sword.


    "Soul, how could it lose consciousness?"


    Nie Chen felt that it was incredible that once a person''s body was erased, he would lose consciousness. However, the sword yuan of the ice blue sword, that is, the soul of the ice dragon, would lose consciousness just like the body.


    But on second thought, the cold neon''s grandfather also lost consciousness because his soul was seriously injured. "Maybe this sword yuan Bing soul was just injured by a different kind of injury, which led to the loss of memory, and then was trained into the yuan of this sword."


    Nie Chen is also slowly groping, and slowly understand, only then know the meaning of the word "Fa yuan" which is popular in the practice of Xiandao.


    A magic weapon is condensed from the best natural material and earth treasure. A monk can cultivate it into a magic weapon. If some powerful demon spirit is directly refined into the magic weapon, it becomes the source of power of the magic weapon.


    With powerful Dharma elements and powerful magic weapons, a monk does not need to be so powerful, and he does not need to worry about refining. He can also use such weapons to display powerful moves.


    In this way, this method also divides those powerful magic weapons into two parts: one is because of the Dharma yuan, and the other is because the people who sacrifice and refine the magic weapons become more and more powerful, and the magic tools that he refined follow her.


    "Most of the weapons in the hands of those aristocratic families were refined by Fayuan." Nie Chen said slowly, "because they can''t sacrifice and refine such powerful magic weapons as the blue ice sword. After all, it''s just a matter of bullying others with a big family and great career! "


    Although Nie Chen said so, he still thought that the birth and background of others were part of their strength. Because they were inferior in this respect, they complained that the world was unfair. In fact, it was just naive and stupid thought, although the world was unfair.


    The weak have no right to speak, can not be recognized and respected; only the strong can change some situations; and only the goodness of the strong can bring good development to the world.


    "Although you integrate into Jianyuan, I still use this sword when I have to I hope it won''t have a big impact on you. When you are well, you can leave by yourself. I won''t stop and mind... " Nie Chen looks at the ice blue sword in his hand. Now he talks with this sword, and he is talking to the weak dragon soul.


    The dragon soul is kind to him, and he should repay him!


    "Roar..." The weak dragon''s whistling voice with gratitude came from the ice blue sword. Nie Chen nodded and put the blue ice sword away.


    "Although there are many cities in the demon land, they are too far away to understand them." Nie Chen said, "the nearest city is still Zuixian Town, where there are many neighborhoods and auction houses for monks to trade..."


    Nie Chen slowly opened his mouth, his face twisted and wriggled, gradually changed, and finally became a stranger. At the moment, under the Black Cannon, he looked like a stronger middle-aged man, with a rough appearance and a bit of boldness.


    This is one of those demon cultivation that he absorbed when he used the demon blood dust in the demon land. Nie Chen deliberately left a drop of blood from those demon cultivation, so that he could change his appearance with the skill of blood exchange at such an inconvenient time to facilitate his own action.


    In this mountain range, the evil spirit is still strong. It''s not unusual to have Nie Chen''s demon repair in action.


    "That demon repair gave me some good magic arts. Did they all come from under the lake?" Nie Chen recalled that the demon Xiuli Feng''s words, "his master was once a strong monk, not weaker than the existence of the devil''s Rain City, but also because he forced to rush into the lake and was seriously injured like a dragon, which led to the fall of his cultivation. He must have got them from under the lake because they were so easy to use and so rebellious. "


    Nie Chen was surprised to find out what kind of place the Heishan mountain was. Although the geomantic omen he got was introduced, it was only some records about the layout and the mysterious array, but he didn''t tell what kind of secret was hidden in the black mountain.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll go back to the black hills and explore some secrets." Nie Chen was eager to make a breakthrough. He always felt that he would find something and gain something in that black mountain.


    After that, Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, and he quickly went to the northwest. Occasionally, his figure would be distorted and disappear into the void. Although he could use the empty step at any time, he knew that he was still far from being skilled.


    Because when he used the empty step, he was more and more relaxed and spent less and less power of evil Qi. But the decreasing trend still did not stop, which showed that Nie Chen had not reached the extreme of using.


    At the same time, he went to Zuixian town as fast as he could. Leng nishang left. He started to move by himself and felt much more relaxed.


    To his surprise, he met many friars all the way through the wilderness. They camped everywhere, avoiding the places where the powerful demon monks were. Many people gathered in the wilderness."What do these people seem to be waiting for?" Nie Chen frowned and thought, "are these people coming because of the legendary mountain treasures in the grottoes?"


    Nie Chen stood still, stood in the void and looked to the northwest. Leng nishang had already told Nie Chen the location of the magic cave. In fact, if Nie Chen had not recognized Leng nishang as a friend, he would have abandoned her when he knew the location of purple soul grass.


    "What kind of mountain treasure will be born and attract so many monks to come here?" Nie Chen was thinking silently. Suddenly, he was shocked and restrained all his breath. He made a vain step in an instant.


    This time, instead of thinking about where to go, he went to a very deep valley under his feet. It turned out that on the sky, there were transparent double spines on both ends, similar to the dragon like creatures, carrying more than ten people across the sky.


    Nie Chen was shocked. The two flying dragons seemed to have the blood of the dragon family, but they were far inferior to the dragon dragon, let alone the real dragon. Although their body shape was even bigger than the dragon that Nie Chen had carried.


    "If you can have descendants of the dragon people as mounts, what kind of forces do these people come from?" Nie Chen guessed in his heart and was shocked at the same time. It seems that the popular saying that Shanbao was born has attracted many great forces.


    Nie Chen felt that there were quite a few strong breath on the back of the two dragons, which had already surpassed the realm of the spirit sea; otherwise, it would not have caused such great pressure on Nie Chen.


    "Little Lord, the man below seems to be a demon monk of Moyuan. Judging from his body method just now, it''s really extraordinary!" On the dragon''s back, a young man opened his fist to the young man standing on the head of a dragon.


    "Hum, the monks of Moyuan are all evil ways. Although the means are changeable and unpredictable, they are far away from the road and are not worth doing for him." The young man was dignified, and his clothes were fluttering. "It''s a pity that he didn''t even book a place to rest in Zuixian town..."


    "I can''t help it, childe." The young man said respectfully, "if it hadn''t been for the sorcerer who made trouble on that day, the second young master would not have been sent out by Zuixian Town, and the two adults would not have no place to stay..."


    "Oh, Huangyan, you still can''t hold your breath after all. You are too arrogant and arrogant!" The man standing at the dragon''s head smiles and looks at a young man standing on top of another dragon''s head. Nie Chen is very familiar with this young man. It was on that day in Zuixian town that he asked Nie Chen to give up his cold clothes as a maid.


    "Well, father My father hasn''t come to teach me from brother Huang Yan The sorcerer, I will wipe him out sooner or later Huang Yan''s face was cold, and he began to speak in a bad way. He said his father''s words, but he didn''t know why he made a pause, as if he almost made a mistake.


    "Ha ha, you''d better be careful when dealing with that person. The man is not simple and weak, and his background seems to be not small." Huang Yan opened his mouth with some playful abuse, his hands behind his back, "before you do anything, you should use your brain first, second brother!"


    "All right, I see, big brother!" Huang Yan had no choice but to shake his head and turn his head to one side. But the corner of his mouth was in the direction of no one, showing a very cold smile.


    The two dragons did not fly fast, and slowly passed over Nie Chen''s head. During this period, Nie Chen was locked in by several breath, and he did not dare to move.


    If it had not been for Huang Yan''s failure to put him in the eye, Nie Chen might have been directly captured by these people. Although he changed his appearance and was not afraid of the exposure of his identity, it would certainly be no good to be caught by these people.


    "Is it him?" Nie Chen naturally recognized the youth named Huangyan. He was in Zuixian building that day. Although he was polite, his heart had already been seen through by Nie Chen. At this moment, he finally said that he wanted to kill Nie Chen.


    "Both brothers, but between each other, hey, hey..." Nie Chen naturally saw Huang Yan''s last evil smile. Looking down from the slant, it was particularly obvious that "these people, unlike those from those aristocratic families, do not want to be monks of some sects. Their identities are unpredictable, but the background is absolutely strong, otherwise Zuixian town will not treat them as guests of honor."


    "Hum, no matter who is in my way, I will kill..." Nie dust face cold, people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, this character gradually rooted in his heart.


    Nie Chen continued to move forward, but he was closer to the wild periphery. The monks like Huang Yan and others kept appearing in the mountains. Nie Chen was locked up for four times, but he was ignored in the end.


    "More and more of them are strong people. Even those powerful monsters hide themselves and do not want to provoke these human friars who are flocking here That mountain treasure must be a wonderful treasure. " Nie Chen kneels under a cliff and waits for a vehicle pulled by a giant bird to pass by. The bird is as big as the pengbird at that time, although not as powerful as the giant Peng.


    Nie Chen felt a kind of feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building. But at this time, above the sky and inside the huge Qiong car, a cold voice came down, "only demon repair, hiding and hiding, just like mole ants, disgusting, not coming out to see Ben Shao?"


    Nie Chen frowned and stood up, for a breath of spirit sea later period had locked him in. The voice passed down made Nie Chen''s heart shake; he was familiar with the voice.

 Chapter 156

    Originally, a demon monk in the middle of Linghai was suddenly transformed into a demon monk in the later period of Linghai. This is shocking, but the method of the monk is extraordinary, and it is not difficult to deliberately hide the breath and cultivation.


    "You, you are the sorcerer This breath is... " The young man was about to drink a fine wine from a charming woman, but in an instant, his face was frozen, and he looked frightened.


    "You, stop him!" The young man looked at Nie Chen in horror, pushed away the woman''s wine, and immediately threw away the woman lying on him.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "Hum, I''m a poor man. I can''t give you much money. Who do you think you are?"


    "That''s right. I cheated and bullied the weak all the way, so as to collect spiritual stones to pay the bills. This time, I kicked the iron plate Well, I always thought we couldn''t see that he was a sling


    "Hum, if we don''t do this business, if we don''t have money, don''t think about romantic affairs and snowy moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Nie Chen under the black robe was stunned. He didn''t expect that his change made the young man so frightened. What he didn''t expect was that the young woman''s attitude was reversed in such a huge way.


    "I''m sorry, brother. We also take money and serve others, but this person has nothing to do with us." All around, one of the four old men apologized to Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen Leng, did not understand what is the situation in front of him, but at random, the sound of scream broke Nie Chen''s amazing thoughts.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    "Oh, please be gentle. It hurts..."


    "Oh, don''t hit me in the face, spank me on the butt..." The sound of crying and howling of ghosts and wolves sounded in the Qiong car. Nie Chen looked up and saw an incredible scene.


    The young man, who was at the very beginning of his life, was beaten on the ground by those women who had always been submissive to him and had a group fight.


    Even the four old men, after watching for a while, went directly into the Qiong car and joined the fight against the man.


    "Damn it, I can''t watch it any more. If I don''t have money, I have to pull the car? Also called on our Fengyue building so many corolla fairies? For decades, I''ve never seen such a shameless person... " The coachman, who drove the birds away, wiped a handful of nosebleed, threw the reins in his hand, carelessly picked up his sleeve and walked into Qiong car. He scolded and punched the young man who was struggling on the ground.


    "Fengyue building?" As soon as Nie Chen heard the name, he knew that it was the kind of romantic place.


    ¡­¡­ The scream of the youth even made some monks who entered the mountain behind, some of them powerful ones, could not bear to bypass the road. After all, there was a lot of movement here, and there were several later monks such as Nie Chen. In this chaotic situation, no one wanted to cause trouble.


    Nie Chen touched his chin, revealing a playful smile. Through the words of those who besieged him, Nie Chen seemed to have guessed what the young man had done.


    It turns out that this man, the giant bird Qiong Che, these women and the late strongmen of Linghai, were hired by this man with a lot of money. However, it seemed that he could not afford to pay. So he pretended to be the son of a great power and bullied the lonely people in the mountains with his own pomp and gave them something of value.


    So, this man also enjoyed the beauty, and was protected by the strong. He took Qiong car and enjoyed a good time like the children of big powers. At last, he might be able to frighten people and pay for the cost of employing this big show.


    "Hey, that''s a good one!" Nie Chen touched his chin, but in his heart he admired the young monk''s calculation. At the same time, he sighed that the other side finally mentioned the iron plate and met himself. "At the beginning, he thought it was easy to bully my accomplishments in the middle of Linghai''s life. So I became the later cultivation of magic way in Linghai, but I almost scared him to death..."


    Although Nie Chen saw through this man''s deeds, the other side''s reaction was still too big after seeing that he was a mendicant. Listening to the young man''s miserable hum, Nie Chen waited quietly.


    The style of this man is very similar to that of Wu Pao Wang. Nie Chen doesn''t say that he was just threatened. At least he has to cross examine this man and make clear the mystery in his heart.


    Therefore, it is no longer a strange thing for the youth association to ask for the spirit stone from Nie Chen, because he was not the son of a big power, but a poor monk who loved to fool around, at least on the surface.


    "Wu Pei Wang once said that he hoped that he would not be the enemy in the future If this person is related to him, hey, maybe we can lead him out... " Nie Chen suddenly remembered that in Zuixian Town, there was a wanted one with some old hair beside the trail of Lingbao mountain and Xiaoke, a small snow-white beast.


    On the wanted list, it just depicts the young man who is being beaten up Nie Chen also has some admiration. He is wanted, but he is such a big fool. However, few people dare to disturb and spy on his existence.


    The more he analyzed, Nie Chenyue felt that the goods were not ordinary people, so was Wu Pei Wang who wrapped it up "Are they from one force?"

 Chapter 157

    "This Taoist brother, how much you offend him. You can do whatever you like." At the end of the siege, the young man was held up by the old man with his right foot and threw it at Nie Chen.


    Thank you very much Nie dust mouth corner smile, bell appears, enlarge, instantly put that person in among them.


    "We did a loss making business, but we had a good fight. It was enough." The group turned and left, driving the Qiong car pulled by the huge pengniao, and slowly went away. The women, standing on the edge of the Qiong car, looked at Nie Chen, charming and enchanting, saw off the autumn wave in the Ming Dynasty, and staged all kinds of Customs one by one.


    Nie Chen was indifferent and did not take a look at it. He turned into a streamer. In a valley, Nie Chen turned into a figure.


    "It''s not bad. It''s very bold." Nie Chen looked at the young man seriously and covered up his smile. He wanted to test it.


    "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong!" As soon as the young man came out, listening to Nie Chen''s words, he knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing his head. "I dare not any more. Please don''t tell the parents, don''t report to the family?"


    Nie Chen moved in his heart. As expected, the identity of the goods was not as simple as it seemed. There was a family behind him, but it seemed that he was strictly disciplined.


    "Where is Wu Pang Wang?" Nie Chen was still, dressed in black, with a pocket on his head. He could not see the change of his expression, but sent out such a cold voice.


    "That bitch of the Wu family plundered all the way, but disguised as me, Laozi Wu Ji chased him all the way, but he hasn''t seen him yet. " Zhang Wuji said here, gnashing his teeth, his eyes showed the color of suffocation and hatred, "those things that hurt nature and harm reason are really not made by me."


    "Play with me, you know what will happen?" Nie dust slowly open his mouth, the voice is still a cold.


    "Master, as long as you don''t report to your family, I''m willing to do anything for you, including coming back to the family in the future and saying good words for you in front of my father. In my family, the elder will surely get a place." Zhang Wuji looked at Nie Chen with expectant eyes. "You know, if my father knew I was out there, he would kill me. What''s more, I haven''t broken the pure Yang body yet. "


    "Well, when I came out, I didn''t bring many spirit stones. Do you have something for me to replenish my spiritual power?" Nie Chen said.


    "There are five hundred Dan high-quality spirit stones here. All of them are blackmailed by me all the way. Please keep them. In addition, I have a reserved rest place in Zuixian building, which is also the top floor seat. You can check in. This is the entry permit... " Afraid of offending Nie Chen, Zhang Wuji spoke respectfully.


    "You still need to do something for me..." Nie dust quietly accepted Zhang Wuji''s storage bag, slightly weighed it for a moment, and then took it in and said.


    "Compared with you, you are also here for the opening of the magic cave. When you go to plot the mountain treasure, you must remember to help me find some purple soul grass by the way." Nie Chen said solemnly, "as for the quantity, the more naturally, the less."


    "This There''s no problem at all. Don''t worry Zhang Wuji hesitated, so he readily agreed.


    Nie Chen took the license of the Zuixian building, which was a small sign, and then slowly rose to the sky. He said, "this time I came here is also the fate of the family. After obtaining the purple soul grass, I will wait for you in this valley and bring it here."


    "I remember it!" Zhang Wuji holds his fist and respects Nie Chen very much. However, his face is like crying without tears, so he becomes a lump.


    "Don''t do it again, and do it yourself!" Nie Chen went to Zuixian town. However, it was strange that after the cultivation of this evil way, no one came to embarrass himself. Even some monks of two lines even consciously made way for Nie Chen when he met him.


    This really surprised Nie Chen. It seemed that no one would embarrass himself any more, but this may not be a good thing. This means that the cultivation of the evil way he transformed at the moment is absolutely in the realm of cultivation, and has an extraordinary status.


    Nie Chen felt that it was not the man he transformed who was so famous, but the evil spirit that sent out from him that made those friars avoid retreat.


    "Wu Pao Wang once said that he didn''t want to be the enemy of luanjuan mountain, but he wanted to have the power behind him. Obviously, this Wuji came from the same force as his monk, but he also knew him." When Nie Chen thought of this place, he knew that Wu Pei Wang and Zhang Wuji were definitely from the Middle Earth.


    There is always a contradiction between the cultivation of the immortal way and the monk of the evil way. Nie Chen has already understood that this kind of opposition is not the opposition between justice and evil, but actually it is just a conflict of interests between each other /


    however, there are two friars of the Middle Earth devil gate who hide time. There is only one magic gate, which is so powerful that even the cultivation of the immortal way dare not offend him when he walks in time. This is rain The magic door of the city.


    "The magic gate where Yucheng is located is a deterrent to the world, and it is clear that they are in the world. Many families in the Central Plains inherit and recognize their existence." Nie dust slowly opened his mouth, "who doesn''t know the rain city? According to his character, anyone who offends the demons will be robbed. "Nie as like as two peas, he could understand the reason why the world was not afraid of the way of the devil''s path. But now, the smell of the magic Road on Nie''s dust is almost the same as the smell of the rain city.


    "I don''t know if Wu Pei Wang and Zhang Wuji are also demons from Yucheng." While flying, Nie Chen thought slowly, "no, Yucheng naturally knows me. He will not let Wu Pao go to preach. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of tianzhenzong behind me. They come from the other two magic gates, the zhangjias and the Wu families? "


    Nie Chen thought for a moment, and finally sorted out the identities of these people in his mind, so he relaxed a lot. "Hey, I want to come here because of the Magic Cave mountain treasure. Zhang Wuji, you can help me by the way and look for some purple soul grass. Who let you scare me first?"


    When he thought of this, Nie Chen felt his chin unconsciously and showed a sly smile. He thought it would be very difficult this time, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhang Wuji, such a bastard. It was really interesting.


    Although this Wuji is a bit confused, Nie Chen doesn''t feel disgusted with it. Compared with the children of the righteous aristocratic family who are arrogant and domineering, Nie Chen feels that he is much better.


    "However, these two guys are both good-natured. One is a thief and the other is unruly. It seems that they are still calculating and fighting with each other." Not that Zhang Wuji himself said, Nie Chen would not have known that she was wanted, because Wu Pao was not easy to look like him, and did those things that hurt heaven and earth.


    In fact, the reason why Nie Chen was interested in these two people was that he wanted to find several reliable monks for company during his trip to the grottoes. After all, this time, there were many monks, most of them had their own forces, and they were walking together. Nie Chen was alone, and he was unavoidably lonely. Now Zhang Wuji is already working for him.


    "Although Wu Pei Wang used me to get rid of those monks who pursued him for being stolen by him, on the whole, he really reminded me of the wanted thing in advance. Otherwise, I would have been besieged in Zuixian town and would not dare to go in and out." Nie Chen said to himself in his heart, "if I''m trapped there, sooner or later, those people will be able to get me out. But if there are strong people coming from the Middle Earth, can Zuixian town keep me?"


    "He still really wants to make friends, but both of them are not good at heart, so we should be cautious." Not far ahead, a corner of Zuixian town has appeared in Nie Chen''s vision.


    At the moment, Zuixian town is extremely busy. Although it is not yet clear, the town is full of lights and people are coming and going. Even the inner streets for monks to March are bustling and bustling.


    There are so many friars here that even the restaurants and taverns of ordinary people are occupied by monks one by one.


    Nie Chen still can''t enter Zuixian town and has a breath. Under his black robe, others can''t see what he looks like. In fact, even if he is seen, it doesn''t matter. After all, in this land of fairyland, no one is expected to recognize the cultivation of the evil way that Nie Chen transformed.


    On the market, it was very lively, with people coming and going, one after another. There were many women of practice, and their clothes were very gorgeous. It was obvious that they came from some big forces. At this moment, they even came to the mortal streets of Zuixian town.


    These women are very beautiful and graceful, which makes many young monks turn their eyes and even go to offer their love. However, all the men who have never practiced in the world, whether young or old, marvel at the beauty and beauty of these women.


    Nie Chen walked on the street and marveled at Zuixian Town, where mortals and monks get along so well. In this special place, there is such a peaceful small town.


    "This drunken town must be protected by the strong!" Nie Chen didn''t stop and went straight to the inner layer. When he came last time, he had paid special attention to several places where he could change what he wanted.


    However, a familiar figure attracted Nie Chen''s attention. It turned out that Wu Pei Wang was following a group of friars in a formal and obscene manner. From top to bottom, he was looking at a group of nuns, a very amazing woman.


    The beauty of this woman was so gorgeous that it was eclipsed by the four or five women who were in the same trade.


    "Hey, hey Wu''s face was full of obscenity. He touched his chin and hid behind a square card. His eyes were fixed and he was laughing.


    Nie dust shook his head, did not pay attention to this person for the time being, but turned to leave here, intending to change the fog he wanted first.

 Chapter 158

    Nie Chen went directly to the inner layer of Zuixian town. There were things he needed on the shops and stalls he had noticed before.


    According to the blood stone remnant soul in his body, refining the purple soul pill not only needs a kind of spirit grass of purple soul grass, but also needs the cooperation of many kinds of auxiliary spirit grass; even the price of several kinds of spirit grass is far beyond the purple soul grass itself.


    "Roland leaf, thousand handed plant, huoyuncao..." Nie Chen silently counted several kinds of grass leaves needed to refine purple soul pill. In front of a stall, he stopped.


    "The price of this Roland leaf Well, how many leaves do you have Nie Chen pointed to a grass leaf as a sign on the stall and asked.


    The man guarding the stall was a monk in the middle of the spiritual sea. He turned a blind eye to Nie Chen''s coming. He didn''t pay any attention to Nie Chen''s coming. However, when Nie Chen began to ask, he was very calm and knew that business was coming. After all, this Roland leaf is not cheap grass leaf.


    "This grass, named Roland leaf, grows near the cave of demon python. Only in the cave of giant python which is more than 300 years old, this kind of grass can exist. It is not only rare, but also difficult to pick, and the price is not cheap..." The man was habitually introduced with a quick tone, and was obviously engaged in such things.


    "Well, how many do you have?" Nie dust coldly interrupts each other.


    "Hehe, I have more than 70 plants in my hand. They are collected from a python cave which has been built for 400 years. How many do you want?" Seeing that Nie Chen was a big customer, the friar instantly became kind, and his words were full of flattery.


    "Is this enough?" In Nie Chen''s hand, a blood red spirit fruit appeared in his hand in a flash of red light; the fruit, emitting a very mellow smell, flashing blood red luster, almost blood dripping.


    "This, this is..." The monk was startled, but immediately put off his surprised look. As a shrewd businessman, he did not want to expose his greed, because in his opinion, Nie Chen obviously could not measure the value of Roland leaf and the blood red fruit, and he might be able to extort money.


    "Although the fruit is precious, it is not enough to replace all my Roland leaves." The monk looked at Nie Chen and said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Nie Chen eyebrows a frown, but do business, originally is such, can earn still do not choose to earn? "This fruit, would you like to replace all your grass leaves? No more. "


    "This..." The monk hesitated, and Nie Chen turned and left.


    "Hold on, brother. I''ll change it. Hey, I''ll change it!" Nie Chen listened and stopped. He put away all the Roland leaves in his black robe. Seeing that the fruit was thrown down, he left.


    Originally, Nie Chen believed that these Roland leaves were not as valuable as his own blood red fruits. According to the other party''s surprise and greedy color, Nie Chen had already seen that. However, the exchange between friars used spirit stone as currency, and Nie Chen had no money.


    If Nie Chen had not come all the way, and only found this Roland leaf on this stall, he would not have been so rash to exchange his spiritual fruit.


    "Auction?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen stopped in front of a red building. He had an idea in his heart, "why don''t you auction some of your own fruits, so that you can not only estimate the value of your own fruit, but also exchange some zero spirit stones to exchange for all kinds of spiritual grasses I need..."


    However, just as Nie Chen was about to step into the gate, suddenly a fat monk appeared in front of him. Compared with his body, his flexibility was beyond common sense. He looked like he was covered with Buddha light, giving any kind of gentle feeling, and seemed to be easy to deal with.


    Although he was fat, he didn''t look like a fat man with big belly and morbid obesity, but he was a very capable fat man with flexible skills and absolutely healthy appearance.


    However, being stopped for no reason, Nie Chen was still surprised in his heart, and then his face became somewhat indifferent.


    The man seemed to feel Nie Chen''s indifference at the first time. He changed his mouth and showed a bright smile that seemed full of sunshine. "Don''t be angry, Taoist brother. I''ll stop you. It''s Mr. Xiang Yu who is doing a business. If you want your treasure, you can exchange it for a spirit stone which is much more than your own value. If you want to get rich overnight, please follow me to one Next, listen to me


    "Oh?" Nie Chen''s mind turns. It seems that he is not fooling himself, and the other party''s cultivation is only in the early days of Linghai. If there is no power behind him as capital, let him do such fooling Nie Chen, it is his words that have the advantages of his own prophecy.


    In addition, Nie Chen still knows something about places like auctions. It is not a strange thing that some things will be sold at a price far higher than their own value.


    "Hey, thank you for your trust in me. I know that you have a lot of dry goods. I just exchanged that valuable fire fruit for those 70 Roland leaves. It''s really a big loss." The fat man looked at Nie Chen and said sincerely, "if you cooperate with me, you can definitely buy at least 1000 Roland leaves in this auctionWhen the fat man spoke, he showed confidence and sincerity. Nie Chen pondered for a moment and said, "well, what are you going to do?"


    "Haha, I will spend a lot of money on the gate fence to get the qualification to enter the auction. I have ordinary people under me, and I will enter with me. When Taoist brother''s goods are auctioned, we will try our best to raise the price and fight with the people we want." The fat man swallowed his saliva, moistened his throat, and continued to speak at a habitual and unchanging speed, "for the reward, Taoist brother seven, I three; but if the baby is photographed by me and my people in the end, we will return the baby to the Taoist brother, and the Taoist brother also needs to give us the amount of your baby and give it back to me. But we are very good at judging the situation. This kind of situation seldom happens. Even if it happens, Taoist brother will not sacrifice. "


    "I see!" Nie dust nodded and admired the fat man.


    "What''s more, if the items sold by auction don''t get more than double their own value, we only need to withdraw one layer of income. At least we should ensure that the amount of money you get is greater than the value of the thing you are auctioning. We are fully responsible for the high gate fees for entering the auction." The fat man cleared his throat and explained in a clearer voice; indeed, what he said was a safeguard for the auctioneer, which was indeed very important and attractive.


    Listening to each other''s words, Nie Chen can''t help but sigh that he has a lot of brains. In this way, he can not only help those who cooperate with him to get more profits, but also generate wealth for himself that would not belong to him. This is a bet with little risk but high profit.


    "If you promise to cooperate with me, I will bring you unexpected harvest." In the end, the fat man said, as if he had finished his speech.


    "So, it''s not bad for me." Nie Chen thinks in the heart, and the other party is not deceiving himself, because he has no way to cheat himself.


    The auction of goods and income, are their own hands and income bag, will not pass through the hands of the other party, so Nie Chen does not have to worry about his losses; on the contrary, the other side made a bet to bet that he is a trustworthy person, after receiving a very high amount of money, he will pay these rewards according to the previous agreement.


    From the beginning to the end, if Nie Chen agreed, he had always grasped the initiative, and there would be no possibility of any loss at all.


    "What''s up, Taoist?" The fat man looked at Nie Chen''s expression of silent contemplation, showing the color of expectation.


    "I work with you." Nie Chen raised his eyes under the black robe and looked at the big eyes of the fat monk''s watery expectation, and readily agreed to the other party.


    "Brother Dao is a man of generosity. Ha ha, I will live up to my hope. Remember to go in, be sure to ask your own treasures to be auctioned at the highest level. We''ll meet there. " The fat man patted his chest and said, "in the next Jin San Pang, I will give you more advice and cooperation."


    "I hope brother Jin can take good care of others." Nie dust road gave out a false name, also to each other embrace fist.


    "By the way, the auction order is measured by value. The higher the value, the earlier the auction." Taoist''s spiritual fruit is extraordinary, and it will be displayed soon after the auction. Take care, Taoist. I''ll go down and arrange it first. " After that, Jin San Pang turned and left. Although he was very fat, he was very vigorous.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people with such brains in the world. They start from scratch and make money out of nothing. What they want is not enough capital, but courage." Nie Chen admired Jin San Pang from the bottom of his heart. Although the other side''s accomplishments were not high, if he was rich in money, he would be able to match the inheritance of those aristocratic families.


    Nie Chen installed the corner, came to the front door of the auction building, and went in; on one side of the counter, an old man with a round cap saw Nie Chen come in and raised his head with a smile.


    "My guest, do you want to take a pawn or an auction?" The old man looked at Nie dust and asked.


    "Auction." Nie Chen''s answer is very concise.


    "My guest, do you want to auction your baby at that level? The auction place is divided into seven levels, and the seven levels are the lowest... " The old man said here, was very simply interrupted by Nie dust.


    "I''m going to go into the highest level auction places and auction my stuff." Nie Chen''s words are smooth, clean, concise and powerful.


    "Oh?" The old man was slightly surprised and looked at Nie Chen. "There is still one level above level seven, but people who don''t have enough identity and property can''t enter at will. This is the rule of our building. My guest, you must show enough property and strength to guarantee. "


    "Is this enough?" Nie Chen raised his right hand, and a golden fruit was heavy and floating, emitting bright luster and intoxicating fragrance.

 Chapter 159

    At the moment, Nie Chen is in a huge exhibition hall. In the middle of the exhibition hall, there is a high platform paved with red floor. Around the high platform, there are some seats divided into several steps. Behind the seats, there are boxes higher than one floor.


    The box is divided into three levels. The third floor has the highest terrain and the best terrain. It can overlook the whole exhibition hall. Nie Chen is in one of the exhibition halls.


    On the third floor, it is very luxurious. It will provide all kinds of delicious food and drinks. The drinks here are imported from Zuixian building. Nie dust in the old man''s greeting, as long as two jars of wine, slowly taste, waiting for the auction to begin.


    On the opposite side of Nie Chen''s box, in a box on the first floor, Jin San''s fat head smiles, nods and pats his generous chest, indicating that Nie Chen is at ease.


    The box on the third floor is already the last one. If there are valuables to be auctioned here, the auctioneer doesn''t need to pay any fees. Only the bidders who have no auction items need to pay. What Nie Chen bought this time, besides one thing, are three different kinds of fruits, namely green, red and gold. According to the old man, their prices are as follows Value is not below the fruit of fire karma.


    Nie Chen didn''t expect that the fruit he brought out in Luan mountain was so precious in this mortal world. He naturally knew that those fruits were by no means mortal, but just a few of them had been so valued by the old man, which still surprised Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen couldn''t help but wonder who was really suffering when he exchanged magic with the demon Xiu youth of the demon yuan The value of his auction products is qualified to sit in the third floor box. It is Yi Nie Chen who was brought to this last room by the old man.


    "Hum, whether it''s the true world or the mortal world, it''s a matter of distinction between high and low, respecting the strong; ordinary people are greedy for the gold and silver, while the monks are greedy for the spiritual things in the world." Nie Chen drank slowly, while waiting for the auction to begin, he thought silently, "and I want to be a strong man..."


    The exhibition hall is vast and magnificent, which is rich and luxurious. If you don''t come here, you can hardly imagine that there is such a wonderful place in the world. It is magnificent and very comfortable. In front of Nie Chen, the veils are tied on both sides, which does not block Nie Chen''s glance. The scope here is much larger than that of the outside, and Nie Chen naturally sees the mystery Wonderful.


    A kind of space array is arranged here, which widens the scope of space far away. From the outside, the Zuixian building is nothing more than that. In fact, its interior has an unimaginable wide space.


    Nie Chen drank the wine quietly and wanted to see how the auction began. Although the third floor box was no longer available, the number of people who participated in the auction was far from complete. Although there were many rooms in the third floor, all the people in one box were dignified and financially powerful. The total number of people was small.


    At the same time, the seats on the second floor, the second floor and those around the exhibition hall are still in their spare positions. To Nie Chen''s surprise, one or two demon monks even came here. Although the breath is well hidden, it is basically impossible to hide from Nie Chen.


    It is obvious that demon cultivation is accepted here. No matter who it is, they are treated the same way. Sometimes, the demon cultivator has the spiritual objects and magic weapons needed by the cultivation of the immortal way, while in the hands of the immortal cultivation, there are things needed by the demon cultivation.


    "The location and rules of Zuixian town make it the place where the friars of demon, demon and fairy choose to trade." Nie Chen talks to himself in his heart, guessing what kind of power it is to maintain the safety and order of Zuixian town in the land of chaos.


    I wanted to be here quietly and wait for the auction to begin, but the troublesome things always seem to be haunted by Nie Chen. A series of bad eyes immediately focused on himself, which was arrogant, cold and aggressive.


    Nie Chen was very keen on this kind of vision. He thought that some self righteous sons of aristocratic families wanted to make trouble. After all, he occupied the last position in the third floor by himself, and there must be many dignified and arrogant people among the later people who were unwilling to do so.


    It is precisely that Nie Chen is alone in this box. He does not hang a sign outside the box to show his achievements, nor does he exude the breath of cultivation. In the rest of the boxes, there are many of these two things, and there is a trace of spiritual sea''s later accomplishments everywhere.


    Nie Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that some people would not pay attention to his most common action. He was not satisfied with the treatment he received at his own cost. It was really troublesome everywhere. Obviously, these eyes were aimed at Nie Chen, which was very bad.


    Looking up, Nie Chen sighs and meets these arrogant people again. These are the young guards who were thrown out of Zuixian building by Nie Chen that day, and who followed Huang Yan. They were standing on the second floor of the opposite box, staring at Nie Chen, while Huang Yan was sitting in the middle with a golden folding fan.


    "Well, again?" Nie Chen got up after seeing Huang Yan. Only one of them was still standing by his side. Nie Chen naturally knew this man. That day, this man also guarded Huangyan without any action. "The later cultivation of Linghai?"


    Nie Chen didn''t feel what Huang Yan was doing, but he always felt that he was no weaker than his attendants


    "Well, I don''t know the lesson." Nie dust felt the three people, all toward their own place, mouth showed a smile, looked back at the huge open window behind him. The building is very high, outside is still a blue sky with no end.However, in the next room, a voice even sounded before the arrival of the three people: "this Taoist brother, this person is of noble status. I want to ask you to give up this box, OK?"


    This is a woman''s voice, the voice is graceful and pleasant, very clear and chic, giving people a kind of enjoyment like listening to the melodious music. From the soft and elegant charm of the voice, we can infer that the speaker must be a beautiful woman, with a high status and good cultivation.


    "Hehe, why should I give up instead of others?" Nie dust put down the raised wine bowl and asked in a very interesting way.


    "Because he came here at my invitation, but because he came too late, the box was occupied by Taoist brother..." The voice of this explanation, the lower the pitch.


    "Is it because I don''t have enough status? Well, that''s not enough to make me give up this box. " Nie Chen shook his head with a smile, and said faintly, "I won''t let you!"


    The voice on the other side was silent. The question seemed to embarrass the woman on the other side, but she was dressed up by a servant girl and appeared on the corridor in front of Nie Chen. Although the corridors in front of the third floor were connected together, they had their own stairs, which did not interfere with each other.


    However, the servant girl went out of the opposite box and went down the corridor to Nie Chen. She was beautiful and proud. Although she was a servant girl, she was really lovely. She had a delicate and pure personality.


    The servant girl, looking at Nie Chen, who was covered in black, opened her mouth in a sympathetic voice, and said, "young master, you''d better get out of this box. You can''t afford to offend the people invited by our lady. Our young lady has already reserved a floor in Zuixian building. We invite you to have dinner and drink wine together to make amends and make friends Get to know each other. You are very lucky to be valued so much by our young lady. "


    "You still don''t give me a reason to persuade myself to leave this box. If it''s because of the difference between high and low, I think I''m no lower than your lady and that young man. " Nie Chen''s words are calm, without the slightest mood fluctuation and timbre fluctuation. From the beginning to the end, he is calm.


    "You, I''m doing it for you Our young lady is kind-hearted, but you can''t afford that young master... " The servant girl''s expression was depressed, and she didn''t know how to speak. Nie Chen didn''t say anything arrogant and impolite, but he didn''t know how to talk.


    "I didn''t provoke anyone, and I didn''t want anyone to bring trouble on their own." Nie Chen is still sitting there, chatting, calm voice, indicating his peace of mind.


    "You If you do this, you will get yourself into trouble. If you do this, you will definitely risk your death. " The servant girl had a sense of anxiety. Although she was naturally arrogant, she was kind to Nie Chen.


    "The world is like a dangerous situation, and all sentient beings are chess pieces. They can only wait for the final death. In this way, it''s better to struggle and march forward bravely, maybe there will be a long time. And everyone will have the moment of death, maybe now, maybe tomorrow, maybe in the future. " Nie Chen raised a pair of calm eyes, looked at the indignant servant girl on her face, and spoke faintly.


    "You, I really don''t know if you are stupid Well, whatever you want. " The servant girl shook her head, but she didn''t think Nie Chen was a fool. Nie Chen''s words made him feel a strange feeling. After seeing Nie Chen, she turned and left.


    "It''s a long time, sometimes..." The servant girl had just left, and the three youths stepped on three floors and occupied the front of Nie Chen. "Are you going to leave yourself, or are we going to ask you to leave?"


    In the middle of the period, the two monks were indifferent.


    "Last time, you didn''t ask me to leave. This time, you still can''t do it." Nie dust sat there quietly and said, "if you still don''t leave, just ask me to leave here."


    "What do you say?" A monk in the middle of the spiritual sea yelled angrily.


    "Five, four, three..." Nie Chen didn''t answer, but picked up the number. The private face was cold. Naturally, he knew what Nie Chen meant. He wanted them to leave here within five breath.


    "Hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth..." The monk in the middle of the spiritual sea was particularly irascible. He was about to move forward. However, he saw a familiar thug and grabbed him.


    "Ah, you, are you?" The three people were surprised, but Nie Chen''s thugs had expanded to be big enough to sweep towards him.


    "Wait a minute, brother!" All of a sudden, the voice of a woman in the next room sounded like a zither. Then Nie Chen''s thin white hand, covered with gauze, suddenly came out of the box. The outer space of the box was folded and enlarged like a circle. One hand was in line with Nie Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 160

    Nie Chen used his Qi and blood method, and a big hand came out. Under the surging of his magnificent blood, a wild and swift air current directly blew to the three people, which made their hearts agitate and their bodies shake.


    Obviously, the three people looked surprised. When they saw Nie Chen using this move, they already knew the person in front of them. It was the one who threw them out of Zuixian building without any precaution.


    When the three people were surprised, still unprepared and not so quick to avoid and fight back, a white light flashed in front of the three people. In an instant, a big hand reached out and collided with Nie Chen''s hitter.


    A spirit of spiritual sea''s later cultivation diffused from the white, veiled hand; not only that, but also in the spirit of later spiritual sea cultivation, a sense of several magnificent Qi and blood gushed out, which was not under Nie Chen''s big hand.


    This hand obviously belongs to a woman. From this vast blood, we can see that the master of this big hand has achieved extremely proud accomplishments in his physical cultivation.


    The general cultivation of immortality, in addition to the strong spirit of cultivation, will not have this huge sense of Qi and blood. Only the extremely strong monks in the body, in the breath of cultivation, will have this kind of mighty blood power.


    "Bang!" The two big hands suddenly collided with each other, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the exhibition hall. Jin sanpang, sitting opposite Nie Chen, saw that Nie Chen had done it, and even more, after seeing Nie Chen raise his hand from the box next to Nie Chen, his face changed, and he was deeply surprised.


    How can he not know that the people next door to Nie Chen are famous people in the world? Such figures are famous and gifted in the whole Xiuzhen world. When they were young, they won the position of young and supreme in the Xiuzhen world with their later accomplishments in Linghai.


    What is youth supreme? It is the existence of invincible in the same generation in a region. Although these friars are young, their accomplishments and strength have surpassed those of hengduo Laobei.


    After all, not everyone can achieve it in the later period of Linghai. It is not easy to achieve this level. However, in 20 years, the young supreme master can accomplish something that countless people can''t do in their whole life. Moreover, if they grow up smoothly in the future, their achievements will surely be comparable to those of the other masters.


    Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, and a strong impact came from his palm. At the same time, he knew that this woman was also a monk who was good at body building. However, Nie Chen was strange. It seemed that these top figures could train their bodies to make up for the deficiency of the body as the cultivation of immortality.


    Indeed, these people are proud of their contemporaries, and if their bodies are as strong as those of martial arts, they will be invincible.


    However, the woman''s physical strength is not worth mentioning in front of Nie Chen. Although she exudes the breath of the later stage of Linghai, she can''t suppress Nie Chen''s momentum. What''s more, Nie Chen disdains that the hand stretched out by her opponent is also a skill very similar to his own Qi and blood method.


    "Yes, the fairy?"


    "Who dares to fight with fairies? It''s beyond my capacity. " In the exhibition hall, the pot suddenly broke open, countless people had been paying attention to the woman''s location, and the movement here was witnessed by them for the first time.


    The reaction of these people is so rapid and vast that it can be seen that the influence of this woman who is against Nie Chen in the cultivation world is amazing.


    "Hey hey, fairy, even if the drunken fairy town blames it, what can we do?" Huang Yan saw this scene, showing a meaningful smile, and even a satisfied color, after all, the other side is doing it for himself.


    The famous fairy in the Zhenzhen world did not hesitate to move his hand in this drunken immortal town for his own sake. It can be seen that the other side still attaches great importance to himself. Even if Huang Yan''s status is noble, he also gives rise to a feeling of satisfaction.


    Nie Chen snorted coldly and showed a disdainful smile. If this girl fought herself with the power of fairyland, she could stop Nie Chen''s big hand. However, the other side only used the combination of physical body and magic to reveal such a big hand.


    "Is it against the power of the flesh against me?" Nie Chen''s mind moved, and the power of the body suddenly burst out, from just two levels of strength, suddenly increased to 50%. Now his physical body is no longer stronger than before, and his strength and ambition are stronger than before, and he is not at all able to resist the cultivation of immortality.


    Even if the woman''s physical training is good, but compared with Nie Chen, such a strong warrior, she is a little sorcerer.


    Before Nie Chen did not add force, his palm was blocked by the other side and stopped for a moment. At this time, there were different opinions around him. Many people scorned Nie''s road and started to fight with the Pearl of the cultivation world, even violating the bottom line of many of them.


    Many people have worshipped such a young woman, just like a fairy. In their mind, this woman is not allowed to be profaned by others.


    The three youths, who were blocked by their white hands, looked at Nie Chen with a smile of pride and arrogance. However, only for a moment, the three young people stopped smiling.And those who are talking about Nie Chen, showing disdain to Nie Chen, many friars are also shocked by the next scene.


    Nie Chen''s little pause fighter suddenly burst out several terrible Qi and blood forces. The pressure caused by the outbreak of martial arts power was not as easy to spread and feel as the power of the immortal way, but at the moment it formed a strong momentum like a strong wind, sweeping around and shaking everyone''s heart.


    Nie Chen''s big hand suddenly moved, and even pushed back against the snow-white hand, and the palm of his hand was even bigger and bigger. He grabbed the three young people with a frightened face. Nie Chen smashed the big white hand and then held the three people in his hand.


    "Ah Nie dust clearly heard the next door, came a woman''s crisp hum, as if his own strength burst, crushing the white hand, making the other party hurt.


    "No, help..." The three men were caught by Nie Chen, and then they flew out of the huge floor directly from the window and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye.


    It seems that these three people, once again, were directly thrown out of the Zuixian town by Nie Chen


    In the exhibition hall, there was a moment of silence. Everyone was stunned and looked at Nie Chen''s place. Their eyes were shaking. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "How can it be? How can this be possible?" Quiet enough time, this exhibition hall, instant boiling, compared with the just smashed pot situation, more lively and noisy.


    "It''s so strong. It''s not human. I''m not looking for the wrong person!" Jin San Pang is very excited.


    "Fairy, she, in this short contest, fell in the wind?"


    "It seems that the fairy has been hurt. This man has injured the fairy!" Some people showed anger on their faces, but they naturally suppressed the anger because Nie Chen didn''t even give the face of the fairy. He dared to do it and finally hurt the other party, which made them worry about Nie Chen''s identity and strength.


    If this is another young supreme, even if they are full of anger at Nie Chen, they will not dare to punish and fight against Nie Chen.


    Huang Yan sat there and quickly recovered his shock. His face suddenly became gloomy. Naturally, he recognized Nie Chen''s identity, but there were waves in his heart. Nie Chen''s strength at this time was not comparable to that of that day.


    "It''s him. It must be him. How could that be possible?" Huang Yan''s heart trembled, "even the fairy can''t suppress this man..." His chest was up and down, his face was a little dark, but he didn''t know how to face the scene.


    Even if the beautiful woman started for her own sake, she still could not save her face; her own person was thrown out of the Zuixian town again, but could not take it back.


    Huang Yan has never suffered such humiliation in his life. He is so angry that he shivers. His eyes are full of hatred when he looks at Nie Chen.


    "Young master." Huang Yan''s side, the youth is also cold eyes, looked at Nie dust one eye, clasped his fist and suggested: "childe, I''ll catch this man?"


    "No one can do it again, otherwise, he will be punished. At that time, don''t blame me for being merciless!" All of a sudden, an extremely strong pressure fell on this exhibition hall. The pressure shocked everyone and dared not speak again.


    In the exhibition hall, once, it suddenly became silent. The air was filled with a stagnant breath. Gradually, even the breath became weak.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen sneers and looks at Huang Yan. His eyes are full of ridicule and contempt. Nie Chen''s light voice and a cold hum ignite the heavy killing opportunity in the other party''s eyes.


    That is to say, it is difficult to stop the flood, why should we be humble?


    Nie Chen has figured it out. He has already accepted a deep hatred with these people. Why should he give in? He is not Nie Chen''s character to indulge and tolerate blindly. However, his contemptuous look at Huang Yan at the moment is deliberately made.


    He wanted to enrage Huang Yan right now. Maybe he couldn''t help doing it here for convenience, so that he could enjoy the punishment of Zuixian town


    Nie Chen sneered and really wanted to see how the punishment of Zuixian town came in what way and to what extent!


    "You''ve gone too far, Taoist." Next door to Nie Chen, a voice came quietly, almost only Nie Chen heard it.


    Next door to Nie Chen, a woman in white, with a white veil on her face, looks like a fairy of snow country and a fairy of wide cold. She sits upright with cold light in her eyes.


    She looked down at her white right hand, a tear wound, shrouded in the white gauze, was slowly overflowing with red blood, dot dyed the white gauze skirt under her feet.

 Chapter 161

    "Well, what can you do to me if you do this?" Nie Chen sneers at the color unchanged, even if Xiao Qiang cloud changes, also does not change, he seems to be some arrogant calm.


    Although the time is just a moment in the past, but Nie Chen''s heart has a thousand thoughts white turn, with a decisive color. The children of these big forces and aristocratic families are too overbearing after all, and they are used to being superior.


    They are used to the flattery of everyone they meet. They are used to seizing and occupying interests directly and easily. They are used to giving up what they want.


    The man next door said that Nie Chen had done a little too much. This is really a ridiculous thing. Is Nie Chen the fish on the table and can only be slaughtered?


    These people are accustomed to tyranny, and those who are oppressed are also used to their tyranny. They even think it is reasonable to use Nie Chen''s completely normal self-protection and resistance behavior. In their eyes and those monks, they have become a kind of sinful arrogance, a kind of blasphemy to morality, a kind of arrogance and self righteousness.


    In fact, this is a terrible thing. Just as the truth is held in the hands of a few people, if such minority people are not strong enough and their will is not firm enough, they will probably drown and die out in the tide of the extreme ignorance of the masses.


    Fortunately, Nie Chen is strong enough and has a strong will!


    "You..." The girl next door, a pair of big eyes, gently trembling, her chest plump chest constantly ups and downs, obviously Nie Chen''s words, really made her produce endless anger.


    "Enough!" Indeed, the voice of the old man sounded again in this exhibition hall, as if it was deliberately aimed at Nie Chen and their two people. "Anyone who dares to be reckless will be punished in Zuixian town."


    "Hum" is really a cold hum. Huang Yan, gnashing his teeth, suddenly stands up and takes a cold glance at Nie dust. He throws his sleeve and leaves here.


    Nie Chen put aside his sneer and calmed down, for an old man with white hair and white beard had stepped into the middle of the exhibition hall with steady steps.


    This old man, obviously, was not a person who had not shown up but shocked the whole audience. He was just a man who seemed indifferent. He walked up to the exhibition hall and said, "from now on, those who disturb the exhibition will be severely punished. Start the exhibition according to the value of the exhibits. "


    Speaking of this, everyone began to pay attention to it. After all, the things that can be displayed here are all extraordinary things in the world. Even if you can''t auction them down, it''s a great blessing to see them.


    "This first object is rare, but it''s all very familiar. It''s called Yuanjing." The old man opened his mouth, and with a wave of his right hand, a glass hardbound transparent box appeared on the red exhibition column in front of him. "I think we all know how precious this thing is. I won''t introduce it one by one."


    "What, is it really a source crystal?"


    "It''s a source crystal. It grows deep in the earth and may be engraved with the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, it seems that it is still intact. How could anyone be willing to sell this treasure? "


    "The spirit power of this thing is extremely abundant. It is a qualitative change on the high-purity spiritual power of the best spirit stone. Both the cultivation of the immortal way and the demon cultivation can be absorbed and cultivated."


    "I don''t know if there are really rules of heaven and earth inscribed in the source crystal. If the rules are complete, the runes refined can definitely form a powerful skill and magic power."


    ¡­¡­ As soon as this piece of exhibit appeared, the exhibition hall suddenly burst into a pot. The Jin sanpang looked at the source crystal and kept salivating, but his face was gray. He was unable to take a picture of the treasure.


    Nie Chen didn''t know what the source crystal was, but after listening to these modifications, he had a general understanding in his heart.


    Looking from afar, the crystal is dark, not like the best spirit stone, it has a kind of transparent feeling; but although the stone is dark, Nie Chen can feel a kind of extremely pure aura from afar, which is attracting the pulsation of his own demon Qi.


    Looking at this source crystal, Nie dust''s body, actually born a desire to refine it. "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Both the immortal and the demon monks can refine this source crystal. Sure enough, there are such original spirit stones under the sky."


    Ever since Nie Chen used his own aura to merge the evil spirit into the evil spirit, he has been wondering why the evil spirit and the aura were born together in this land, but they are in great conflict with each other. Nie Chen has the evil spirit, but he can absorb it everywhere. It is just the difference of quantity.


    He infers that, in fact, both the evil Qi and the evil Qi are derived from the original Qi of the earth, but some changes have taken place because of some changes in the outside world. At the moment, the appearance of this source crystal directly confirms Nie Chen''s idea.


    Yuanjing is a rare treasure in this world. Many times, some people with ordinary qualifications get some rule runes in it after they get the source crystal by accident. These runes will become their powerful capital in the future.The source crystal is highly valued by various big forces. There are even rumors that the ore veins of active crystal appear in the world, but they are firmly controlled by those big forces.


    "It can make my magic Qi so excited that I really want to try a cold." Nie Chen pondered silently, but he thought that it was impossible for him to bid for the children of the big powers in this auction, especially those big powers. He would surely take this crystal in his hands without breaking the means.


    "Well, I just don''t know if there really exists that rule Rune among them." Many people, after all, are sighing with regret that they don''t have the ability to bid this source crystal down.


    Although there are many source crystals in the world, there are fewer source crystals with regular runes However, once it exists and is obtained, there will be nine generations in the dead cultivation world who will become prosperous in the future.


    "My evil Qi can also absorb evil spirit and aura. It is similar to the original Qi of Zhuyuan crystal, but it is still different." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and then in his eyes, the black pupil gradually narrowed, until finally completely disappeared, the Milky eyes, once again appeared in Nie dust''s orbit.


    For Nie Chen, getting this source crystal is just providing several times the original spiritual power. No matter where he is, he will not lack the supplement of spiritual power or demon power. Unlike other demon cults or fairyland practitioners, when they enter each other''s territory, they need highly compressed source crystal and corresponding energy crystal as reserves.


    Therefore, the value of this source crystal to Nie Chen is not as difficult as that of others, if there is no rule Rune in it, or it is known by bienie Chen.


    And Nie Chen''s eye refining method is now in use. If there is a regular Rune in this source crystal, it is impossible to escape his completely opened eyes.


    Because in his open eye state, all the energy in the world is turned into the source, and even the energy in the human body flowing in the muscles and veins can be clearly captured by Nie Chen. If there is a regular Rune in this source crystal, Nie Chen can also see it.


    Because the regular rune is a kind of energy symbol which contains the way of heaven and earth, just like the array pattern, it can be used, and even directly deduce and derive some extremely powerful magical powers.


    This kind of supernatural power, which connects heaven and earth, is easy to borrow the power of heaven and earth for his own use, or directly increase his own Tao with the power of heaven and earth. This is unthinkable, because the practitioners'' own practice is to understand and get close to the way of heaven and earth, and the rune obtained from the source crystal is to help the acquired cultivation, which directly achieves this point.


    "Is this?" Nie dust''s milky white eyes were obviously trembling, as if in the source crystal, he saw something that couldn''t be.


    What was reflected in Nie Chen''s eyes was a rune with the mark of lightning. At the moment of seeing this rune, a charm of Tao and a mysterious feeling affected his whole body.


    At this moment when the rune appeared in Nie Chen''s heart, the lightning factor of his whole body unexpectedly vibrated uncontrollably in an instant, just like the excitement that the evil Qi showed to the original Qi of the source crystal at the beginning, but the tremor and desire of the lightning factor were far more intense.


    Nie Chen''s soul also suddenly trembled, giving birth to a kind of desire.


    "This is the Rune of thunder and lightning? No, it''s a rule of lightning Nie Chen was very excited in his heart and instantly remembered the lightning imprint, which looked very simple.


    What Nie Chen got was not a simple brand of thunder and lightning, or a method of controlling the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth, but a rune containing the changing law of thunder and lightning. At this moment, a kind of thinking in Nie Chen''s mind was instantly broken.


    At first, he thought that only by absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, could his body of thunder and lightning continuously evolve. But after absorbing the blood and power of thunder and lightning of the dragon, even its soul became the purple thunder soul and became the practitioner of thunder way.


    However, his own power of purple lightning did not change at all, and there was no tendency to evolve forward. All along, Nie Chen always believed that unless a large number of purple thunder were absorbed, it would not be possible to evolve to the next level of lightning power.


    It''s not easy to get purple thunder?


    But now, he has changed his mind. The evolution of Lei Dao''s body can not only rely on swallowing the same price of thunder, but also can evolve by cultivation, just like the practice of a monk.


    The thunder and lightning mark that Nie Chen just got is an evolutionary method of thunder cultivation, because what it contains is the change of the rules of heaven and earth''s thunder. After all, the thunder of heaven and earth is not self-cultivation, but the thunder of different levels produced by the changing rules of thunder way.


    Because of this mark of thunder and lightning, Nie Chen deeply recorded that change in his heart. From now on, he will directly practice the thunder way, and as long as the level is not higher than Nie Chen, the thunder of heaven and earth will be the source of thunder power for his cultivation.


    Nie Chen''s cultivation of thunder way is similar to his cultivation of immortal martial arts. However, the thunder of heaven and earth, which is not higher than Nie Chen''s, will be the "spirit stone" for Nie Chen to cultivate the power of thunder and Taoism.Thinking of this, Nie Chen''s chest heaved, which was a break in the mode of thinking and a change in the way of practice. This means that from now on, he can constantly swallow the thunder of heaven and earth, and rely on this cultivation method to make his own thunder force evolve more quickly.


    He will no longer need to search for the same level of thunder, relying on crazy and huge absorption, to make the thunder force evolve.

 Chapter 162

    "The rules remain unchanged. In a quarter of an hour, the auction will start. The highest bidder will get the source crystal. Those who obtain Yuanjing will be protected by the strong in this building within half a month, until they return to their power. " On the exhibition stand in the middle of the exhibition hall, the old man touched his beard and announced in a loud voice.


    Such a rule is very important. For an auction house, it is absolutely one of the best conditions to attract many friars to come to the auction house to provide security for the people who auction the treasures.


    Although the monks who can come to this floor are all people with rich family wealth and outstanding status, they basically don''t need the protection of the strong people of the auction house, but the rules are the rules, at least the words should be in place.


    All the people are talking about the source crystal, and they gradually come to a consensus. There is also a very special rule in this auction house, that is, those who are under weak auction, and more than two-thirds of them are jointly willing to pay a high price to show the mystery of the object, then the bidder who obtains the treasure must pay the high price Act.


    In fact, this just satisfies everyone''s curiosity, which is also a powerful means for the auction house to attract customers.


    At the moment, the auction has not started yet. Countless monks who think they can''t bid for the source crystal have begun to unite and reach a consensus. Everyone gathered their property to ask the final bidder to open the source crystal and see if there is any rule Rune in it.


    This rune is destined to be seen by others, just as Nie Chen clearly witnessed it. However, not everyone can see the change of Lei Dao''s rules from this rune. Nie Chen can do this because he can see what a monk can''t see with his eyes, and because he is a Lei Xiu, he is very sensitive and familiar with the change of Lei rules ¡£


    It can be said that if the friars see this rune, they can''t get anything from it. They can only know that it contains the secret of thunder way. If the person who gets it takes it back to slowly understand and practice, it may be able to clearly understand the method of Lei Dao obtained by Nie Chen.


    However, if the person who gets it is not a Lei Xiu, it is very difficult to understand it, let alone become a Lei Tao practitioner.


    "This rune is very special. It is easy to summarize some magic of thunder way or absorb thunder and lightning to practice." Nie Chen pondered silently, "if you can''t see the change of the rules contained in it, even if you get it, you won''t get its maximum value. In fact, this lightning mark is only suitable for the cultivation of thunder and Taoism But it has nothing to do with me


    At the moment, no one knows that Nie Chen, with his unique eye opening power, has directly seen through the rule Rune in this source crystal, and has deeply remembered it in his heart.


    He converged the Milky eyes, and the black pupils appeared in Nie Chen''s eyes. His eyes were restored to their original state. Although he wanted to try to absorb the power of the source, what kind of feeling it was, he would not take a picture of the source crystal.


    The mark of thunder and lightning has been engraved in my mind. If it is simply the supply of source power, Nie Chen has no need to pay a high price to bid for it. Moreover, he estimates that the spirit stone and spiritual power that can be obtained by the final price will not be under the source power of the source crystal itself.


    The best spirit stone is on the ordinary spirit stone, and the source crystal is on the top of the best spirit stone. This is the function and significance of the source crystal for Nie Chen at the moment. He slowly picks up the wine in front of him, and Nie Chen drinks lightly, waiting for the beginning of the good play.


    "A quarter of an hour has passed. Please be quiet." As the old man''s voice reverberated in this exhibition hall, in an instant, all the voices were quiet, and the voices of discussion in succession had stopped in an instant.


    "Well, now, the auction begins. If you want to auction someone, please bid." The old man opened his mouth, looked around the whole exhibition hall, and finally paid a salute.


    "Ten thousand Dan superior spirit stone!" It turns out that the first bidder is not in the box, but the people who are obviously gathered together on those stairs.


    "Well, the first-class spirit stone of Wandan is equivalent to 1000 pieces and 100 pieces of best quality, which is exactly the price of one ordinary source crystal. But there''s someone else to follow? " The old man touched his beard and nodded. Nie Chen also understood the value measurement of this source crystal.


    Although he knew the value of the source crystal, Nie Chen was still a little surprised. To know how hard it was to obtain the best spirit stone, how rare it was, it took thousands of them to be equivalent to one source crystal.


    "Well, 1300 of the best spirit stones." On the other hand, in the second floor of the box, someone obviously showed disdain and directly offered a price of more than 300 pieces with a few bottles of spirit stones.


    "1500." Not waiting for the old man to comment, on the other hand, in the third floor of the box, a young servant said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a group of toads who want to eat swans." On the other side, a young man spoke. He was alone and occupied a second floor box. He was very arrogant and said, "I''ll give you five thousand excellent spirit stones. If you don''t accept me, you can keep up and accompany me."


    Although the rest of the people were not angry, they could only choose forbearance.


    "Six thousand excellent spirit stones." In the third floor, in a box with the curtain down, someone offered a high price."We have produced ten thousand excellent spirit stones." A clear woman''s voice rang out. The servant girl who had just persuaded Nie Chen walked out of the box next to Nie Chen and leaned slightly toward the whole exhibition hall. She seldom spoke cleverly.


    "Well, did she bid too?" Nie dust holding wine bowl, holding the mentality of watching the opera.


    "The fairy made a bid, and the fairy also wanted this source crystal." The location of this box has always been of great concern.


    "As expected, it is worthy of being a fairy. It has been raised to 10000 pieces of the best spirit stones."


    "Ha ha, how could a young and supreme fairy miss such an opportunity to gain the rules of heaven and earth?"


    "20000 of the best spirit stones!" It was a familiar voice that attracted Nie Chen''s attention. It was Jin sanpang who suddenly stood up and spoke forcefully.


    Nie Chen''s mouth showed a smile, he naturally saw that this is Jin San Fat''s means. He knew that the fat man didn''t really want to bid for this Yuanjing, but the other Party chose to sell it at the right opportunity and offered an amazing price to show his strong financial strength. Although he may not be able to get 100 pieces of the best spirit stones.


    This is to avoid the suspicion of others when bidding for Nie Chen''s goods. After all, if there is cheating, they will be caught by the public. Although they do not violate the rules of the auction house and will not be punished, at least the auction will not succeed, and it is likely to be remembered and taught by other monks.


    "Hey, some tricks." Nie Chen smiles and looks at these people. It''s really interesting that he is about to bid here. Moreover, he has increased his knowledge. At least he knows everything about Yuanjing.


    "25000!"


    "27000!" Jin San Pang bit back.


    "30000!" Nie dust next door, that looks cute and lovely maid, once again opened her mouth, with a smile on her face.


    "My God, it''s more than 30 times the price. The fairy is facing Mei Yuanjing. It seems that she is determined to get it! " All of a sudden, a voice of discussion sounded again.


    "This is far beyond the value of a source crystal itself. It''s hard to imagine what a fortune it is to have 30000 bottles of spirit stones. "


    "Hey, it''s hard to say. If there are rules and runes in it, it''s absolutely priceless. Even if 300000 pieces are worth it."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­ Jin sanpang pretended to be a coagulation and sat down uncomfortable with a look of disappointment.


    "Thirty thousand." The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "who else would you like to follow?"


    "35000!" Suddenly in another direction, another familiar voice of Nie Chen rang out. He was Huang Yan, the elder brother of Huangyan, whom he met in the mountains that day.


    Seeing the other party, he walked out of a three story box, clasped his fist at the box next door to Nie Chen, made an apologetic expression, and then showed a smile. Nie Chen clearly felt that, and this man took a deep look at himself.


    At this glance, it was very strange that there was no hatred. On the contrary, it meant to show kindness.


    "We''re going to give you death chips!" Indeed, the servant girl who had just tried to persuade Nie Chen, bowed over to Huang Yan and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, since the fairy insisted on this Yuan Jing, I would withdraw. I hope that the fairy Hai Han will not evade my visit in the future." Huang Yan smiles and hugs his fist and returns to his box.


    "40000 of the best spirit stones, who else would like to follow? Please hurry up... " Silence for five, the old man continued to speak, "half a quarter of an hour after the start of the count, reported when the end of the auction is the word when the end of the time."


    "This time, we give the fairy a face, so we don''t have to bid again. We''d better gather our money and see what chance the fairy has with this Yuanjing. How about it?" On the third floor, a tall man walked out of the box, clasped his fist toward the exhibition hall, looked at Nie Chen, and showed a kind smile.


    But Nie Chen knew that these people were not looking at themselves. They were gnashing their teeth. After all, he had fought with the supreme fairy in their hearts.


    In fact, if Nie Chen''s appearance remained young, those people would be even more shocked. They could not even have a secret hatred, because at the same age, he would definitely be a young supreme being able to compete with the fairy. The contest between the young and the supreme will be respected.


    However, he is now close to middle-aged appearance. Although he is strong, he is doomed to receive no more respect. It is a disgrace to oppress young children with longer practice years.


    "Well, we will satisfy the fairy''s wish, and we will not follow. We can also see what is hidden in the source crystal


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­ Finally, the woman next door to Nie Chen photographed it.


    "So, the fairy, do you want to open the source crystal in person, or do you want me to do it for you?" After that Yuan Jing finally has the owner, the old man smiles and looks at Nie Chen''s next door.


    "What our young lady means is to ask the elder to work for him." The servant girl seemed to be her master''s confidant, and she spoke instead of the master."Well, tiger, you''re welcome." This old man is also a little excited. It is always a wonderful thing to be able to personally turn Kaiyuan crystal into a witness and promoter of the miracle.


    But seeing the old man stretched out his hand and pressed it on the source crystal in the air, a strong power of cultivation was suddenly scattered, which was shocking. This old man is definitely not in the territorial waters, although he is not as good as the old man who kept order at the beginning and scolded him secretly.


    "There it is, there is..."


    "This, this is, this is a rune!"


    "It''s the Rune of thunder and lightning, the rule of thunder way."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the cream tide rose again, far beyond all the previous noise, and all the people were shocked, gaped, showing a color of irrecoverable desire, and even ignored that it was their fairies.


    The old man''s pressing gradually turned into black fog. In the black fog, the semi melted source crystal with the mark of thunder and lightning was revealed. His eyes were wide and his hands were shaking.


    "We, miss, are going to give it to a man." Like a thunderbolt from the blue, the voice of the clever, smiling, servant girl.


    People are stagnant in the noisy state just now, but they are quiet in an instant, holding their breath and waiting for the result. Everyone wants to know who will get the favor of fairies. They spent so much money on Yuanjing, and there are lightning marks. They are willing to give up.


    "The childe next door, our young lady would like to apologize for the unhappiness just now with this original crystal engraved with the mark of thunder and lightning, and hope that the young master can forgive him, forget the past and make friends with him." The servant girl''s voice sounded in the quiet and empty exhibition hall, and instantly turned Nie dust into the focus of the exhibition hall.


    The freezing silence even froze everyone''s breath. Even Nie Chen himself was stunned and stopped in the air with his glass in his hand.

 Chapter 163

    In the field of quiet, to the extreme, Nie dust slightly a Leng, then the corner of the mouth showed a smile, slowly drank the wine bowl in his hand.


    "It''s better to obey orders than to respect them!" Although he was really deeply surprised, he still calmed down. The other party paid such a high price to bid for this thing, and finally chose to give in to make such a friend as him. Why refuse.


    To say, Nie Chen and this woman had no hatred of life and death, but for a third party, they started to fight for Huangyan, which was not a deep hatred.


    Although she knew clearly in her heart that it was the other party who felt that he had something to use in order to be valued by such a person. He did not know what he had seen from him. However, the development of the situation was not a bad thing for him.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I really want to make friends with you. I invite you to explore the grotto together. It''s just a small gift. It''s not a tribute," Ru Qin''s voice said. This time, it was not the servant girl, but the real master of the servant girl.


    "Why, fairy, do you want..."


    "Fairy, this man is disrespectful to you. Why treat you like this?"


    "This is the original crystal with the mark of thunder and lightning, but it is priceless. How can this man make the fairy make such a decision?" Many people are unconvinced, looking at Nie Chen, cast unwilling and envious look.


    This mark of thunder and lightning probably contains the road of thunder. No matter who it is, they want to take it into their hands. If they get such a source crystal, after understanding the change of thunder and lightning, some of them even prefer to abandon their own road of cultivation and embark on the road of thunder repair again.


    Because the word leixiu is a powerful symbol in the world of practice. Compared with the way of fairyland, the road is long and boring, and the effect is difficult to receive. The power of Lei Tao really attracts the attention of these people.


    This is a home, but there are Lei Dao friars. That is a powerful force. No matter which force in the whole world, they are all in awe of Lei Dao''s cultivation.


    What''s more, that force has been on the Internet all the time. There are few friars with thunder power in this world. Once Lei Dao has achieved success, it will not follow them to become arrogant?


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of fairies. If you want to make friends with this person, you are sincere. I''m afraid that this person is not worth it!" Huang Yan in the box, the voice of abuse.


    "Yes, this man is of unknown origin. He was rude to the fairy just now. How could he be so cheap?"


    "Fairy, it''s impossible to do this. I''d like to accompany the fairy all the way to the grottoes. I don''t ask the fairy to send me this source crystal with the mark of thunder and lightning."


    "Fairy, I''d like to go to the grottoes together. This time, it''s for the sake of the grottoes that I came to this wild land. I have one more friend and more care."


    ¡­¡­ Those people, one after another, expressed their feelings and claimed that they did not want to get the Yuan Jing. All along, the voices of discussion, kindness and jealousy filled the exhibition hall.


    "Well, it''s just a bunch of hypocritical greedy people." Only Jin San Pang was sitting there with disdain on the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, these children of aristocratic families and young people of great power have always been those who are hypocritical and pretentious.


    Jin sanpang was also a member of a large family, but he was not gifted enough. Fortunately, his elder was not low in the family. He was assigned a man to manage the family business and serve the proud children of practice.


    But after all, he did not like those high spirited cultivation children in his family. Finally, he left in anger and finally chose to work hard on his own. He had only to look at the manner of these people, and he was tired of it.


    "Hey hey, but this source crystal, brother, you must not refuse!" Jin sanpang looks up at Nie Chen, and Nie Chen is also looking at him at the same time. There is no change in their faces between them, but their eyes have already communicated very clearly.


    Nie Chen looked at Jin San Pang''s fiery eyes, as if he was hearing him roaring in his own ears: "brother, in the face of interests, we are going to rush on like a vicious dog..."


    "Ha ha ha, the dispute is over. I will act according to the fairy''s words." The old man was very open-minded. At the same time, he raised his eyes, looked at Nie Chen and said, "since the fairy has decided to give it to him, this Yuanjing is your property. I have restored the original crystal. The inner mark is intact. Please keep it


    Thank you very much Nie Chen saw the source crystal flying, grasped it, and instantly felt a very pure source of gas, like aura, and like evil spirit, exactly speaking, is the essence of the two. Evil spirit and aura are just two different manifestations of the original Qi.


    "I give you a suggestion. It''s very suitable for Lei Daozhi''s cultivation. It''s not very useful for ordinary monks." After throwing Yuanjing out, the old man opened his mouth with a smile to Nie Chen: "brother Dao, you can auction this thing, or you can give me Mao If you take it with you, during my period of protection, if you don''t get the protection of the strong, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. "


    "Hum, what you said is very true Nie Chen said with a smile, "I promise to put this item on your auction. The price is determined by you, but the lowest price must be on the top of ten million excellent spirit stones. At the same time, Zuixian building has the right to check the lightning mark, but there must be no damage or leakage. When auction, the source crystal must be complete.""Oh, is that true, Taoist?" The old man''s eyes twinkled, looking at Nie dust, there is a color of appreciation, but also a kind of wisdom: "so what are your conditions?"


    "My condition is that the place where your auction house is located must be protected." Nie Chen''s request was thought out after careful consideration. It was neither harsh nor abrupt. After all, the auction house had the rule of protecting bidders. Secondly, the old man was right. If he left this thing for auction in public, there would be few people who wanted to kill and seize treasure.


    In fact, with the starting price of more than 10 million high-quality spirit stones, few forces can get the final bidding price. For a moment, people from all over the world will not be able to come to auction. Nie Chen''s permission to check the source crystal mark of this building undoubtedly gives the other party a great advantage, and secretly gives a kind of friendship. Of course, he also makes a request that is not abrupt This is to avoid accidents that should not have happened.


    Why should this accident not have happened?


    After all, these auction houses are based on morality and morality in the Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, there would not be so many people with background and power who would like to auction and sell here. Nie Chen can basically trust the credibility of this building.


    Therefore, in fact, it is Nie Chen who has given the other party benefits, and also increased the collection that they auction, which is worth boasting, and has increased the fame. However, Nie Chen has just put forward a seemingly simple request.


    The old man looked at Nie Chen with a smile. Their eyes met. Nie Chen showed a similar smile. The noise in the field turned into a whisper, as if waiting for the final answer.


    "Very good, my building, agree to Taoist brother''s request." The old man nodded to Nie dust. With the old man''s opening, Nie dust was smiling and threw back the source crystal in his hand.


    "This man, it seems, is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Hum, I dare not take this Yuanjing with me. It seems that this man is just an ordinary person. There is no big power that can protect him all the time to avoid being coveted and taken away by others."


    "Well, but now, he has the protection of the auction house..."


    After a lot of discussion, they finally found that Nie Chen was invincible. Instead of losing anything, Nie Chen was protected by the auction house, and he might get more than 10 million high-quality spirit stones in the future What''s more, it was appreciated by the fairy.


    Although Nie Chen didn''t have the chance to understand the mark in the source crystal, it was useless to ordinary monks. In their opinion, Nie dust didn''t want to cultivate Lei Dao. This is also normal, and it is not a big loss.


    But if they know that Nie Chen has written down the mark, they can be used, and they may be dead.


    A nameless man who has infuriated the goddess in his heart, a cunning man, a coward who is greedy for life and death, and an ignorant friar who is arrogant and rude has occupied all the benefits they all dream of. This advantage can not be seen at once without some deliberation.


    Think of here, a lot of on-site modification, the heart pressed a burst of anger!


    "Fairy, why do you do this?"


    "This man is not worth the fairy''s doing, isn''t he the devil''s cave? I''m not rare for this source crystal, but I''m willing to make a breakthrough for the fairy! "


    "We used to explore the grottoes together with the fairies..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Our young lady has a good reason to do so. If you really want to explore the grottoes together, our young lady will hold a banquet in Zuixian tower tomorrow night to invite the knights who want to make friends and discuss the matter of exploring the Grottoes in two days The maid''s smile revealed a small dimple full of mischievous color. "Now, our young lady is going to leave here. Remember the appointment of Zuixian Tower


    Next door of Nie Chen, the voice of that way such as Qin came, "hope childe, come to Zuixian building to get together!"


    "Go, I''ll go back!" Nie dust light mouth, is very sincere reply way; the other side seems to have enough sincerity, he again neglect, it is really disrespectful.


    She is graceful in white, but she is a fairy. Her muscles are like snow and her face is beautiful This is a spotless woman in white, but not like the same white lotus, beautiful and cold, but give people a sense of affinity, but difficult to produce a blasphemous mind.


    The girl passed by, and did not see Nie Chen. All her eyes moved slowly with her figure. Even Huang Yan showed the color of surprise and exclamation. She was staring at the woman who came out of the fairyland.


    When Nie Chen saw his beautiful profile, he knew that it was not unreasonable for those monks to be so crazy for this girl. What''s more, his talent and strength were extraordinary, and they were young and supreme.


    "Wow But the servant girl, following the woman in white, spat out her tongue at Nie Chen and made a mischievous face.


    The fairy in white had already left, and many people were still looking at the place where her figure disappeared. But after a while, Nie Chen felt uncomfortable, and most of the monks cast angry eyes at him.


    Nie Chen thought it funny. If it was these eyes with a deep intention to kill, even in the face of all of them, he was fearless, but in the eyes of these people, there were extremely fierce resentment, blame and grievance"Please tell me something about it, master!" Nie Chen took a look at himself and showed his admiration for Jin San Pang. He went down three floors and walked out of the exhibition hall along the way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait for the next moment. After that, there will be an amazing auction of goods, which will definitely blind your dog Eyes In addition to the exhibition hall, the old man showed a wise look in his eyes. Obviously, he knew that Nie Chen had something to say. After all, Nie Chen gave them a source crystal with thunder and lightning marks in the auction house. He still had to pay attention to the owner of this priceless treasure.


    Nie Chen''s simple glance at Jin sanpang conveys a large amount of information. He says that he should avoid the embarrassment in front of him first, and then give the three fat some words for the rest But three fat''s vision, obviously is telling Nie dust: I understand.


    It can be seen that the two men and gods match each other, and their emotional quotient is extremely high!

 Chapter 164

    In the back Pavilion of the exhibition hall, it is a quiet place, which is almost isolated from the outside world. This is often a separate secret room specially set up to protect the secrets of auctioneers. Anyone who has access to the top auction venues will have a temporary room of their own.


    The old man touched his beard and walked into the dark room with a smile on his face. Nie Chen gave them great benefits this time, and anyone would still be excited about it.


    "The auction house of our predecessors is dedicated to the way of gentlemen. Once you say it, you can''t go back to it, so that you can have a foothold in the world of practice for a long time But can I trust you? " Nie Chen''s back to the old man, light mouth, lift the black robe, cover his whole back.


    "If you can''t believe it, why put this Yuanjing in my auction building?" The old man touched his beard, and his face was full of smiles. He said, "we will keep our promise to meet your requirements. As long as the power of our building can reach, we can definitely do it."


    "No matter who the other person is, no matter what he has done?" Nie Chen continued to open his mouth and asked questions in his heart.


    "No matter who it is, no matter what he has done." The old man answered simply.


    "That Nie Mou, then rest assured." Nie Chen took off the Maodou that was hanging over his head. His face squirmed and turned around. The figure of the demon cultivation had disappeared and revealed his original appearance.


    "What, you, are you?" The old man saw Nie Chen''s face, and was really deeply surprised. "The tiger didn''t see you changed your face. Good, good."


    "How, my real identity, will affect our previous agreement?" Nie Chen''s face was calm, light mouth, with a look like a smile.


    "Well, how could that be possible?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and then with a smile, he said solemnly: "don''t worry, little brother. I have the strength of the Yellow Crane Tower all over the world. Although I don''t pretend to be a big power on the surface, it''s not weaker than anyone else. Just rest assured. It''s just that... "


    "Just what?" Nie Chen asked lightly.


    "It''s nothing. I mean, my little brother makes many enemies. It''s better to avoid trouble as far as possible. When we get to the whole world, even if we are yellow crane tower, we can''t protect you." The old man looked at Nie Chen and said it very seriously.


    "Naturally, I know that Nie won''t come to trouble the Yellow Crane Tower unless I have to." Nie Chen looked sincere and continued: "but since there are a large number of people under the Yellow Crane Tower, I don''t think you would mind helping me a little bit."


    "What''s up?" The old man blew his beard and glared at him. Just now he can''t say what he has to do.


    Seeing Nie Chen''s real identity, he knew that he was in a big trouble. When he came in, he stirred up a lot of big forces in the cultivation world. What''s more, he seemed harmless to human beings and animals, but he was a ten legged God of killing.


    It has been a long time since there has been no monk in the realm of Xiuzhen to engage in such reckless mass slaughter. In the eyes of the old man, this guy is the real cultivation of the evil way.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a small thing. After the auction, send someone to buy some herbs for me Nie Chen is a little embarrassed and says with a smile.


    "This is the special VIP order of my yellow crane tower. With this token, you can directly find the shopkeeper in front of the door in all the outlets of Yellow Crane Tower. He will order someone to help you and do it in strict accordance with the requirements." The old man handed over a jade order, which was engraved with a crane character. It was magnificent and powerful.


    "Well, thank you very much." Nie Chen put up the jade order and opened his mouth with his fist clasped. "Well, thank you, master. I''ll come back the day after tomorrow to get the auction income and the elixir I need. Farewell


    Nie Chen said, toward a tightly closed people, but was stopped by the voice of the old man.


    "Don''t fight in Zuixian town again. It''s no more than three times. We have tolerance for you, but it will affect the dignity of Zuixian town." The old man looked at Nie Chen and said, "Zuixian town has formed an alliance with Luan array mountain behind you. Otherwise, you think that the spirit leopard, the little beast, and you have violated the rules of our town several times, and there will be nothing wrong with it?"


    "Alliance?" Nie Chen was surprised.


    "Yes, there are some extraordinary people in the Tianhan sect, who have broken the limitation of cultivation and are proud of the realm of cultivation. Therefore, in recent years, they have been suppressing and compiling various forces. You know that you are one of the victims. It''s good for anyone to form an alliance with us. " Looking at Nie Chen, the old man said with profound meaning: "today, we are officially acquainted with each other. As the young master of Tianzhen sect, to tell you the truth, I have to pay a visit to you. "


    " can''t be used! " Nie Chen quickly righted the old man''s body and prevented him from bowing down. "Why do you call me the little Lord?"


    "As the only descendant of Tianzhen sect, you are of course shaozong. When you are powerful enough to declare that the world is competent for the patriarch, it will be only a matter of time." The old man said, "however, it is still a secret at present, and only a few Chinese and German people like me, who are close to Luanzhen mountain, know it. The purpose of the nine lions is to let us protect you"So, this source crystal, I gave it out in vain. Is it feasible to return it?" Nie dust suddenly a smile, face full of cunning and expectation color.


    "You think so!" The old man blew his beard and glared, and said, "you and your two beast brothers, don''t do anything. It''s good for everyone. If you find them in the future, you''ll have to discipline them. Tiger has something important to do. Many people are waiting for the auction to start again. Goodbye


    The white and white bearded old man almost said as he walked. His figure disappeared and his voice rang in Nie Chen''s ear.


    "I''m only joking. Is it necessary to slip so fast?" Nie Chen laughed and walked out of the secret room. At the same time, he was surprised that his own move was not because of the quickness and stillness of the child, but because luanjianshan asked Zuixian town to protect me.


    "Try not to do it in this drunken town. After all, they are very proud." Nie dust slowly opened his mouth, and then frowned, "tianhanzong made a wonderful figure, who will it be?"


    Nie Chen naturally doesn''t think it''s Qinglian or tianluzi. They have extraordinary talent, and they can''t be arrogant and cultivate the real world so quickly. Nie Chen thinks that this person may be the teacher of Qinglian or even their master.


    If Shizong takes this opportunity to get revenge from the big tree, then many people will be worried that he will get revenge.


    "With the personality of the old ghost of the night, he will definitely send his disciples around to inquire about my whereabouts. Maybe I should catch someone to ask if qingjuezong has entered the cold weather and become a branch sect." Nie Chen''s eyes were cold, and as he went downstairs, he thought, "we must exterminate them before they join in the cold weather; once they become a region under the command of the division, the tianhanzong will protect and cultivate them, and their strength will become stronger and stronger."


    "Each of these five kinds of grass leaves is 1000. Please help me collect them as much as possible. I''ll pick it up at noon the day after tomorrow Nie Chenliang gave a jade order to the old man, and he received a marvelous effect. The palm cabinet was modest and agreed.


    "I will go to see if I can buy the alchemy furnace required by the remnant soul?" Nie Chen was hopeful that he could buy a pot of suitable alchemy furnace, because to help the blood stone spirit to strengthen its soul power was actually to help himself. After all, at several critical moments, it was the remnant who awakened and saved himself in a desperate situation.


    Nie Chen went straight out of the auction house and went to another street. On that street, there was a tower que named Danxian tower, which was one of the places Nie Chen had noticed before.


    When he went down the stairs, he had already pulled up his Maodou and concealed his whole body breath. However, when he had just stepped into the street, he saw three embarrassed youths supporting each other along the way.


    Once again, Nie Chen''s appearance changed rapidly, and he was transformed into another monk''s appearance. This was the blood of a small number of immortal monks he picked in the massacre after nirvana.


    The reason why he didn''t pick too much blood from the cultivation of Xiandao to change his appearance was that the cultivation of Xiandao came from outside the devil''s land, probably some people of great power. They must know that their own people were killed by Nie Chen. If the dead people reappeared out of thin air, they would deeply arouse their suspicions and attract their attention, which is bound to be Nie Dust brings danger.


    But at the moment, he did not want to conflict with these people. He only had two days to go into the devil''s den. He did not want to be distracted by these dandies, and he did not want to consume the patience of Zuixian town. Otherwise, he would be no different from these dandies.


    However, Nie Chen moves forward slowly. The conversation between the three makes Nie Chen feel a shock in his heart. His body shrouded in the black robe also trembles slightly.


    "This man comes from that small sect called qingjuezong. It is said that he is wanted by that sect."


    "The emperor qingjuezong has already caught his former colleague Zifeng and others, and has issued a notice that he will be executed in qingjue execution ground three days later."


    "However, this Qinglian fairy is worthy of being one of the four famous pearls in the southern wilderness. It is really gorgeous, has both power and fairies, and has extraordinary courage and insight. I dare to go deep into the demon domain and capture those people who are practicing and collecting herbs in the mountains. "


    "Damn it. If it wasn''t for a sudden attack, or even if I didn''t expect the fairy to lose the man, I wouldn''t have been wronged twice."


    "Hey, if we want to go into the grotto or not, we are going to visit qingjuezong and watch a good play when we send the young master into the grotto. The news spreads quickly, and the man must surely go to save his fellow disciples."


    "The purple wind was threatened and forced to save people, but he was finally trapped; but he was still here. Hum, I wish he would go to the qingjue execution ground soon Why don''t we go and tell him now, hehe, I want to see his expression. It should be beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­


    The three people passed by Nie Chen. They didn''t care about Nie Chen''s existence at all. They just wanted to find a place to sort it out quickly, so as not to be disgraced. However, until the three men had gone far away, Nie Chen still stood there, trembling more and more violently.


    Such bad news, for him, is no doubt like that thunderbolt!"How could that be possible?" Nie Chen clenched his teeth and made a sound of Kaz. His fists clenched together, making a loud and violent bone burst.

 Chapter 165

    When Nie Chen heard these three people''s discussions, he felt as if he had stabbed a sharp sword into his heart. It was like a sharp steel claw, but he caught it directly in his body.


    Shock, fear, and a trace of disbelief; subconsciously, he knew that this might be his enemy''s plot, luring himself to show up, waiting for nothing; but he did not dare to bet, he did not dare to bet, this is just a conspiracy of the enemy!


    In any case, he had to go to prove it. Even if it was the enemy''s trap, it was only a trap that he witnessed with his own eyes, and Zifeng and others were not caught, so he could give up.


    Nie Chen stood there. Suddenly, the bluestone road under his feet suddenly cracked and burst, and the broken stones and brick fragments rushed to the sky. Nie Chen''s figure had already bounced up and turned into a rainbow in the sky, and rushed out of Zuixian town.


    He was very anxious. The place where qingjuezong was located was in the south-east direction of this place. Nie Chen faced an area. He was already in charge. He used the empty step again and again, and opened the transmission array again and again. Finally, he entered the area where he had been constantly escaping.


    The sky is shining, the day has come, Nie Chen has been on the road for a long time, constantly open the transmission array, and constantly use the empty step to make a long-distance leap.


    If he had a clear mind at the moment, he would have found that his use of the empty step had been superb, and the amount of evil Qi consumed by each long-distance transmission was negligible, and the effect of the consumption of evil Qi was negligible.


    Nie dust flower spent the whole night, from the central area of Dongling, directly across to the south, near the boundary of qingjuezong. However, to his surprise, many monks, like him, are rushing to the boundary of qingjuezong.


    Along the way, Nie Chen also heard a lot about Zifeng and others being caught.


    "The punishment for treason in the trial of qingjuezong has been advanced, and it will begin before dusk."


    "Speed, I heard that the punishment was presided over by qinglianzi, the daughter of tianhanzong. It''s one of the four famous works in South China, which is well-known in the whole Xiuzhen world. I''ve heard of its fame for a long time, but I can''t believe that I can finally see the fairy face today. "


    "What can''t be missed is the rebel named Nie Chen. I think he will set out to save his former classmates."


    "Yes, it has been reported that his colleague of the collider is treating him as if he valued his own life; this man is also a man of the young generation."


    "Many times, he has been in a lot of desperate situations, and finally even killed countless monks who want to capture and kill himself. What is he going to do this time?"


    "I don''t know how powerful this man is..." The speaker, Yakou, was stunned, for he clearly saw a figure appeared in front of him not far away, but as soon as he appeared, again the void twisted and disappeared.


    "Who is this man? Is this body method the strong one in which realm? Is it a party leader? " These people trembled because they saw the demeanor of the strong, and because even such people seemed to be attracted by the execution, they had more fun to watch.


    "That man also has the power to rely on. It is said that he is still the tianzhenzong of luanjianshan But he has offended many powerful forces. I don''t know whether this person is his backer or his nightmare? "


    In fact, the figure that just appeared is not the strong one of tianqianzong, nor is it the person who is offended by Nie Chen. It is Nie Chen himself.


    "It''s not far, Zifeng. You wait for me!" Nie Chen looked crazy and almost lost himself.


    When the strong and the weak are touched, they will fall into madness. Usually, there are only two endings, either destroying those who touch them or dying in the hands of the stronger.


    At the beginning, Nie Chen still held that this was a deception, a trap, and there was a glimmer of hope and luck in his heart; but along the way, too many people confirmed that this was not a lie.


    Nie Chen is crazy, and Zifeng is his opposite scale; Zifeng is his only remaining family member, his relative, younger and best friend. He is the one who will sacrifice his life and save Nie Chen. For Zifeng, Nie Chen can sacrifice his own life.


    Even in such a crazy situation, Nie Chen even had to be cautious, and he forgot many people who could help him. But if he was sober, he would be glad that he did not go to luanzan mountain to move rescue soldiers, because the penalty is about to start. I''m afraid Zifeng will be robbed when he comes with his help.


    All the way to here, and the sun at noon, has been to the west, I am afraid that by the time we reach the qingjue execution ground, it will be the end of the afternoon.


    Along the way, people can be seen everywhere. They are all famous people who rush to qingjue execution ground to witness the excitement. Although Nie Chen doesn''t care about these people, he has a deep hatred in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he could not help but lend a helping hand when others were suffering. After the zongmen incident, although his mood was no longer so hot-blooded, when he saw the tragic things, although he had no thought of saving others, he had long felt sorry for the injustice of the world.However, he had never thought of standing on the sidelines. Even though he was indifferent, he would never have any interest in looking at the human brain and seeking happiness for the sufferings and tragedies in the fate of others.


    He will not look at others as a passer-by with a mockery smile when others are struggling in despair. He will not take other people''s tears as a crystal to decorate his smiling face.


    Build your own joy on the pain of others, and rush to appreciate other people''s life and death, humiliation and fall. Your heart is full of strange interest and boring fun This phenomenon is cruel, numb and inhumane.


    Nie Chen''s eyes turned red. In an instant, he felt that all the people in this world were such people. They were such people who were evil and insensitive.


    "Is the strong respected?" Nie Chen''s face was funny. "But the fun of the weak is to laugh at people who are more miserable than themselves?"


    In Nie Chen''s mind, a blur, a sad feeling, occupied every corner of his heart. His eyes turned red and his face twisted. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Master, this world, I don''t like it!" In the eyes of a group of shocked people, Nie Chen looks up to the sky and smiles. After a while, he looks cold again and disappears in the space.


    "This man looks so familiar!"


    "It''s that man. It''s him. He''s the traitor and the sorcerer who is wanted jointly by the emperor qingjuezong and the aristocratic family of the Central Plains."


    "It''s him. I''ve seen the wanted order countless times, but his speed, his body method, his accomplishments..." Those who spoke were shocked. Those who could move forward at the speed of Nie Chen were all old monsters with profound cultivation. However, Nie Chen had already achieved this.


    "Anyway, he''s here, and there''s a good play to watch. Let''s take a look at the legendary bull man. What is his ability to stir up the boundless storm in the realm of practice recently? "


    "This man''s cultivation seems to have reached a very high level But there''s something wrong with it! "


    "No, his spirit of cultivation is only in the middle of the spirit sea. His body method is very strange and his speed is extremely fast. Hurry up, or you will miss this grand occasion." A monk flies over the top of the speaker''s head and flies away in a rainbow.


    The men looked up and saw that all the friars were speeding up and flying forward in a rainbow, just like a meteor shower.


    Nie Chen''s face, imperceptibly, has changed back to the original appearance. The blood change Sorcerer''s skill requires Nie Chen to maintain it constantly. Although it''s easy to maintain, once you don''t care about it, it will slowly change back to its original form.


    It was only when he stopped for a moment that he was recognized. Otherwise, it would be impossible for those people to see him clearly.


    He walked all the way toward the direction of clearing the execution ground. His heart was full of fear and panic. He did not even clearly analyze the situation in front of him. In his heart, he only had the urgent desire to rescue his friend. He did not even have enough strength to rescue Zifeng.


    And he did not have time to examine, because the qingjuezong people did not give him any time to think and formulate strategies. Nie Chen kept this crazy speed and could only get to the place where the qingjue execution site was within a quarter of an hour before dusk.


    Naturally, he knew exactly where the qingjue execution site was. His master had taken him there to visit it. It was a execution ground for the trial and execution of criminals. It was a huge square on a huge flat ground. Above the square, there were ten pillars sent into the sky, which were covered with thick iron chains.


    In the past, although the clan was a small sect, it existed for a long time, and there were not many rules, but they were always strict. They respected morality and morality, paid attention to eliminating demons and defending Taoism, and benefiting the world at the same time.


    However, later, the stronger the relationship is, the more complex the relationship will be. Under the prosperity, people will certainly be immoral. The ever powerful qingjue pulse abides by such a rule of Ziyang pulse, and gradually becomes very resentful.


    In fact, in today''s night, there is no morality in this world, strength decides everything, and Ziyang is just a thoroughly pedantic person.


    The sun slanted to the west, and the strong sunlight had begun to weaken and dim, and no longer had that brilliant color, which meant that dusk was coming.


    Qingjue execution ground, as the execution place of Qing Jue Zong for generations, in the West slanting sunlight, those stone pillars try their best to lengthen their eternal rigid sound and shadow. Ten pillars, rushing into the sky, have a solemn and solemn look of killing.


    On the square, standing on the door of qingjuezong, in the middle of the square, in front of the stone pillars, sits a clear night hanging down on his old age. It seems that although he is old, his cultivation is beyond the realm of the spiritual sea, and even produces a trace of brilliant color from his aging.


    Qingye, standing beside her, is a white dress, cold face Qinglian; her indifferent eyes look at the end of the sky, as if waiting for a person''s arrival.


    Many monks were standing on the flat grass outside the square, occupying their own positions. In the distant green hills and the air, there were also many monks waiting and watching.There are also many monks who are coming one after another Obviously, the children of qingjuezong in front of the square did not expect that the execution attracted so many monks, even some very powerful figures and famous arrogants.


    Two quarters of an hour later, it was the time of execution. He sat on his chair in the evening with his eyes closed, but his heart murmured: "the remaining evils adopted by Ziyang, you come back, and the tiger is waiting for you here!"


    At the back of the night, two pillars in the middle of the ten stone pillars, on the chain between them, were winding a young man with his head hanging down and covered with blood and scars. He did not know whether he was drooping his head because of weakness and humiliation, or he was completely unconscious.


    His whole body broken Lapel hanging upside down, is dripping bright blood, this person, is purple wind!

 Chapter 166

    In the splendor of xixie, Nie dust came, dishevelled and described as crazy. He appeared in the distance, and was immediately recognized, followed by a storm.


    "He''s here. It''s him. The cultivation of the devil''s way is coming!"


    "I didn''t expect that this person really came. Such a cold-blooded, ruthless and bloodthirsty generation, there are people who really care about it?"


    "This man is a evil star. He is indeed a real devil. At present, many friars have died under him, although those friars gave their lives for greed."


    "This breath, this powerful Qi and blood, the monk in the middle of the spirit sea, his body has been strong to a strange state." Among these people, there are many martial arts people. Naturally, they can feel the strength of the Qi and blood that Nie Chen sends out. They can''t compare with each other.


    "This man is the real cultivation of the devil''s way. Different from the magic Rain City, which is nominally for the devil''s way, this man''s heart and behavior are all the real deeds of the devil''s way."


    "His tacit understanding is even more terrible than the monks in the devil Kingdom City. I feel a fear of facing natural enemies, and my aura can''t help shaking."


    "What''s more, he is a man of both immortal and martial arts, and he has already achieved remarkable achievements. In the middle of Linghai, he has been so rebellious at a young age, which is not inferior to the favored children of those aristocratic families."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that there were so many talented disciples in the small sect of qingjuezong. Unfortunately, he was too impulsive and naive. Although he was not vulgar, he did not grow up. Come back now, just to die. "


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about Nie Chen''s appearance in front of the square. When Nie Chen appeared in front of the square, the news of Nie Chen''s arrival had already spread all over the Group repair after him.


    Nie Chen''s hair was scattered at the moment, and he was dancing in a disorderly way against the cool wind in the evening. Wearing black clothes on his body, his whole body was emitting a layer of black gas, which made her look more like a mad devil.


    What''s more, after the dark air, under the long hair, a pair of scarlet eyes gave out cold eyes, which looked like a hungry beast, staring at the throat of its prey.


    "Why, come back?" A voice came, the scapula was penetrated by a huge iron hook, hanging in the middle of ten stone pillars, a blood injured purple wind, at the moment of Nie Chen''s arrival, he vomited a faint breath and sent out a faint voice.


    "Purple wind!" Nie dust standing in the sky, looking at the purple wind, his heart rose surging anger.


    The one who should come always comes, and he can''t hide. Originally, Nie Chen wanted to come back for revenge after enough cultivation, but today he was forced to come to the enemy he hated in advance.


    "Let''s go!" All of a sudden, the clang sound of the iron chain came, and the purple wind, which was suspended between the stone pillars, twisted and struggled, and suddenly roared wildly at Nie Chen.


    "I will never leave you alone!" Seeing that Zifeng was still alive, Nie Chen reduced a little bit of madness, but the cold and murderous intention in his eyes became more and more thick, like the ice that couldn''t bloom.


    "Well, you''re here at last, rebellious son!" At night, a gloomy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he sat safely on the chair. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were startling.


    "Lao Bu die, I will kill you today!" Nie Chen gnaws his teeth, and his whole body has reached the peak. His whole body is not only shrouded in a strong evil spirit, but his hand, the dark red sword, has been held in his hand.


    "You can''t kill me, and today I''m going to kill this traitor, your companion, in front of you; and then I''ll kill you!" Night a satire, looking at Nie dust, slowly opened his mouth, "when the sun goes down, it''s the moment of execution. You don''t have much time to save your friend."


    "Traitor Who do you think is a traitor Nie Chen was shrouded in the evil Qi, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath. This breath was not a simple blood pressure and cultivation momentum, but a breath emanating from the power of cultivation of massive evil Qi and the perfect integration of his whole body of blood.


    This is the first time that Nie Chen has fully developed his own physical strength rich in Qi and blood and his peak cultivation power at the same time. At the moment, the pressure burst out, but in a strange way, he has shoulder to shoulder the pressure of the spiritual sea peak.


    This is the highest level of combat power that Nie Chen can show at present!


    "There has never been any great achievers in martial arts, let alone those who practice both immortals and martial arts. However, this person has come to this stage above both the immortal and the martial arts, and they are in harmony with each other."


    "Yes, he was just a monk in the middle of Linghai, but the pressure was not weaker than that of the later period of Linghai..."


    "His evil spirit is the most terrifying. In fact, the most frightening thing in this kind of pressure is his tyranny and ferocity, which gives people a feeling of mental disorder and extreme greed."


    "Oh?" Sitting in the atmosphere without losing the delicate chair, he opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes showed a color of surprise. What he didn''t expect was that Nie Chen''s prestige at the moment was not weaker than that of Linghai''s later cultivation."You are a traitor to the letter, and today, I will personally blade your hand here." But Qingye side, Qinglian face cold, sonorous mouth, "today, I want to wash away the shame of being caught by you, with your blood."


    "It''s you who took them out of the savage land?" Nie Chen looked at Qinglian, closed his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "It is precisely that the traitor, no matter where he fled, could not escape the punishment of the clan. Now it''s your turn to plead guilty and be punished. " Qinglian moved her body, fluttered in white, and stepped forward. She said in a cold voice, "he is the strength of Linghai in the later period. You are not the opponent. Step down!"


    "Yes The children of qingjuezong, who stood in line, clasped their fists one after another, but at this time, the voice of Qingye''s yelling suddenly rang out, "be careful!"


    "What?" Qinglian''s heart was startled and Muran retreated. She saw in front of her, among the disciples in the sincere procession, that the void had undergone strange changes. In that moment, cracks spread like cracks in the damaged wall.


    Qinglian''s body is light and fast. Suddenly, she quits the destruction of this void, but her ears are filled with the screams from her classmates.


    "No, ah..."


    "Help me, elder martial sister Qinglian..." Broken limbs and arms, blood splashing, in this moment, was suddenly broken by those spaces, like paper and tofu in general.


    Furthermore, among the cracks in the space, a kind of crazy pulling force suddenly came out. Those flying broken arms and limbs and blood flowers were engulfed by those cracks at the moment when they did not land.


    "You Oh, no way Qinglian Fang stood still. Her figure turned into a white shadow and appeared in an open air.


    In his hand, a fairy sword was long and horizontal, and a bright spark came out from the front grid. Behind him, a child of qingjuezong who survived the rupture of the void, screamed and fled in panic and was rescued by Qinglian.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s figure appeared, but it was a dark red long sword in his hand. Compared with Qinglian''s green immortal sword, Nie Chen picked up his sword and swept Qinglian''s sword into the air.


    He was going to rescue Zifeng, but the monk was in his way. He was ready to cut it with a sword. However, Qinglian''s speed was so fast that he directly appeared in front of him, not only blocking the sword, but also blocking Nie Chen''s way.


    Nie Chen''s reincarnation sword, the fog out of a sword circle, a lift up, then Qinglian and his sword swept into the air; but although the opponent was shocked by Nie Chen''s powerful power, it was not a big obstacle. Just a sense of tearing came from the mouth of the tiger, and a little red blood came out.


    However, Qinglian, who flies back to the sky, still holds a fairy sword in her hand, showing a shock.


    "The late Linghai period?" Nie Chen was also surprised, but the battle made his heart quiet. It seemed that only killing could resolve the crazy idea in his heart at the moment.


    At the same time, in his mind, subconsciously, he seems to be asking himself, how can I become such a demon? Yes, although he saved Zifeng at all costs, he was able to do all this calmly, rather than in the previous almost possessed state.


    But now, in the battle and in the killing, the crazy and demonic state is gradually dissolving, and his thinking has become clear and rational. However, at present, Nie Chen does not have more time to think about these problems.


    These thoughts and reflections were just a flash in her mind.


    "I once said I didn''t want to be against you; but next, I''ll kill you!" Nie Chen looks at Qinglian, and is surprised by the fact that the other is a spiritual monk. However, his intention of killing is not reduced at all.


    He once said to Qinglian that from now on, the two sides will not owe each other. As long as the two sides do not become enemies, they will be separated from each other, and they will be relieved.


    He didn''t choose to kill Qinglian. Although it was Qinglian who ran away, Nie Chen thought it was no different from letting her go. At that time, he had already planned to open the stage and let Qinglian and tianluzi go.


    However, he did not expect that the return of Qinglian not only miraculously crossed several great realms and reached the later stage of Linghai, but also, contrary to Nie Chen''s thought, he even arrested Zifeng and others to force him to show up and kill all of them "traitors".


    "As expected, he is an immortal and martial artist. The power of this sword is really strong!"


    "The tiger mouth of Qinglian fairy is injured, and his body is even higher than Qinglian fairy. You know, a beautiful girl like Qinglian fairy has extraordinary talent and profound cultivation. In his body, he will also pay attention to training and practice."


    "Yes, although the cultivation of immortality does not have the body strength of a warrior, the toughness and fighting ability of these young and supreme characters are not weaker than those of martial arts."


    "It shows that the strength of this man is not above his momentum However, since Qinglian fairy is younger and more respected than others, and avoids the collision of the body and exerts the power of fairyland, he may not be the opponent next"Yes, there are the general elders of Qingye and qingjuezong, who are eyeing fiercely. Today, the fate of these two people is probably coming to an end!" People have been discussing and expressing their opinions, while looking forward to the next wonderful battle between Qinglian and Nie Chen.


    However, everyone has predicted the end. Today, Zifeng and Nie Chen fall here, which is a certain number. No matter how amazing Nie Chen''s performance is, no matter how loud his reputation is!

 Chapter 167

    "Have you killed so many people just in an instant?"


    "This kind of technique, which tears the void, is invisible and strange. It is really terrible. It deserves the name of demon cultivation. It is full of weird skills and breath."


    "Hey, it seems that this man is still a hard bone. He is not only skillful in Taoism, but also unrivalled in martial arts. This person, it''s hard to deal with. "


    "It seems that this man is decisive in killing and seizing the opportunity accurately. He has both immortal and martial arts, which complement each other. It is difficult to kill and defeat him. He must have some means. It''s not surprising that so many people have fallen into his hands. "


    "I also heard that he was a friar of the battle." There were different opinions among the monks who were watching from far and near. All of them were shocked by Nie Chen''s performance.


    "But, you look up to this man too much. His opponent is a Qinglian fairy who can be as young as his peers!"


    "Yes, what is young supreme? Although I am not satisfied, I admire the power of these people in my heart. In the middle and later period of the spiritual sea, when you see the young and supreme with your own eyes, you will take away the pride that you only have from the long-term experience of practice. " An old man in the later stage of Linghai, sighing, seemed to ring out some wonderful young supreme figure.


    "Isn''t there another one in front of you? The Qinglian fairy was originally in the middle land, and his prestige was also won by the war. Isn''t that young supreme being unable to do anything about the fairies of Nanling? "


    ¡­¡­


    As dusk approached, the sun in the West hung over the hill, and it seemed that it was going to set all the time among the dark mountains.


    Nie Chen is a little anxious with his sword in his hand. Although he thinks that the night has given Nie Chen a chance to save people, he should also seize this time gap and leave with Zifeng as soon as possible.


    At the moment, because of the previous battle, Nie Chen''s crazy feeling in his heart gradually subsided, and he was able to think more clearly about the situation in front of him.


    According to his habit, he was always prepared for everything and faced everything with caution. However, because of the violent and crazy state before, Nie Chen directly rushed into the square and confronted Qinglian and others.


    If Nie Chen is sober, he will make arrangements and at least make a short-term and feasible plan. Although there is not much time left for him to prepare, it is still possible to seize the opportunity, attack suddenly and save Zifeng by his own means.


    "Now that I have done so, I will set out a way." Now Nie Chen is no longer the weak monk in the past. His heart and strength are not the same as before.


    If he had not been estimating the strength of the old man, Nie Chen had already killed Qing Jue Zong and killed them not long ago.


    In fact, if he brought the destroying gun, he could have picked the top of the mountain of qingjuezong. With the black eye technique, he could definitely level the gate of qingjuezong. But he didn''t bring it, and he didn''t want to.


    Because this qingjuezong is also his former ancestor, it has been renamed qingjue with the name of others, but it is still the site of Qingyun Zong and the place of the ancestral gate of Ziyang.


    He wanted to destroy the whole line of qingjue, but he wanted to leave all the buildings of the former sect. He wanted to build a new sect on the blood and corpses of qingjue sect, change its name, erase the name of Qingyun clan, and publicize the whole world in the name of Ziyang sect, and slowly rejuvenate Ziyang lineage.


    This is his idea all the time. When he left the gun, his grandfather didn''t hesitate or give up. Now, he doesn''t have such a big killer in his hand, but he is deeply trapped in the whole line of encirclement.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" When Nie Chen lifted the dark red sword in his hand, he felt sharp and sharp, and his ears clanged around the dark red sword.


    Even if Nie Chen didn''t use the magic Qi to stir the sword, it still had its own sharp and sharp Qi, which was enough to crack the mountain and crack the stone. At the moment, Nie Chen''s hand was shocked again, and a black sword was roaring, which was convenient for the sharp edge of the dark red sword to merge together.


    A big sword, which is dark and scarlet, is held by Nie Chen. It is generous but sharp. It seems that it has an invincible destructive power.


    "Well, you don''t have that skill!" The sword in Qinglian''s hand is also extraordinary. A layer of dim blue light of water color rises, and a cry of qingluan rings through the sky.


    The shadow of the Blue Phoenix flickers and disappears in the dim blue light. The whole sword shows a sense of edge that oppresses the heaven and earth. This kind of edge points directly at the heart and makes people feel cold. It seems that the sharp sword point has already pointed to the heart.


    "Qingluan sword, this is the famous qingluan sword. I didn''t expect that the fairy would possess the legendary sword of subduing demons!"


    "As soon as qingluan comes out, all the demons will be awed and subdued. When the sword is pointed, all the demons will fall. Hehe, the sword held by the man named Nie dust looks extraordinary, but it''s not as good as it is now! "


    "The man''s sword is more like a magic sword, while the qingluan sword is a fairy sword that has been used to subdue demons since ancient times It''s interesting that he is close to the devil


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill my general useless disciple. Hum, since it''s a waste, kill it. Even if your chance is extraordinary and your accomplishments are rapid, you can''t compare Qinglian''s position of youth and supremacy At night, he looked at Nie Chen with a sneer, "I don''t need to do anything. Lotus is enough to kill you.""I can''t believe that in such a short time, he has already reached this state." Qingxiao''s body is not like a monk. When he thought of Nie Chen who was fleeing and weak at that time, he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him would be the same as Ziyang''s adopted son who lived in the dungeon of qingjuezong.


    "Is this youth supreme?" As the youngest elder, Qinggan had a hard time breaking through into the later stage of Linghai not long ago. Unexpectedly, he was overtaken by Nie Chen and Qinglian. Qing Gan always thought that he had extraordinary talent and was proud of all the people in the clan, but now he was eclipsed in front of Nie Chen and Qinglian.


    There are six elders in qingjue. They were the main force to capture and kill Nie Chen, because they are not the opponents of Nie Chen at all. Qingye, as the leader of a clan, can''t do it before them. But Qinglian finally comes from tianhanzong and asks for a fight with Nie Chen.


    For the present Qinglian, even Qingye, who used to be a master, has to treat each other with courtesy. Regardless of cultivation or status, Qinglian has been separated from the small sect of qingjuezong. However, Qinglian still made him happy, and his respect for his master was never less than one.


    This made him even love Qinglian more deeply than Qingfeng, who had blood relationship with him. Qingfeng went to the cold in the sky, but went to the Central Plains for a tour. So far, no news came back.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s useless to talk about it, and Nie Chen''s time is short. Qinglian is the first obstacle to rescue Zifeng, which is a very difficult one. Qingxiao''s six people, as elders, have great strength, which will be his second obstacle. The third obstacle, the most terrible one, is the old ghost of Qingye. What worries Nie Chen more is that he attacks himself with Qingye''s Qingye He was afraid that he would be in a desperate situation.


    It seems that Nie Chen is not sure that he can break through the first barrier, let alone the next two. The key is that he has to break through one level at a time, while the other side can attack himself with the strength of any level at any time. The enemy is active and Nie Chen is passive.


    But this is not the most fatal place. The most fatal place is at this moment, when the sun is setting, there is not much time left for Nie Chen. Once the sun is hanging on the distant mountain, its last trace of outline is covered by the shadow of the mountain range. Qingye and others will execute the punishment on Zifeng.


    Nie Chen dances the big sword in his hand. It looks like a Epee, but it is so light and flexible in the hands of Nie Chen, a strong warrior. His strength and skill are perfectly combined in his sword.


    "Boom!" Nie Lian''s figure, a sudden burst toward the rock. With the explosive power of the flesh, in this short distance sprint, Nie dust''s speed is even comparable to that of the empty step.


    Nie Chen started first, simple and direct, and rushed to Qinglian, who was holding qingluan sword and standing in the air.


    "As a warrior, it is most appropriate to choose a close combat naturally. He wants to attack the weak and approach Qinglian in an instant, so as to directly grasp the initiative and end the battle as soon as possible." In one direction, Huang Yan also came, and arrived here with the fairy who gave Nie dust Yuanjing. Seeing Nie Chen''s action, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Both of them are very strong, not under me!" The graceful fairy, whose white dress is better than snow, is gentle and approachable. She speaks faintly through her veil.


    Nie Chen, she can''t recognize. Many people came with him, but Huang Yan was the only one. Because of Huang Yan''s relationship, he knew that the monk given to Yuanjing was Nie Chen in front of him.


    "Qinglian fairy once fought with another supreme emperor in the Central Plains, but he did not fall behind at all. Of course, he deserves the evaluation of the flower fairy. However, this man..."


    "Don''t look down upon this man. He is the world-famous cultivation of evil ways! ''


    "hum, I came here alone. It seems that Luanzhen mountain is unreliable. Isn''t it protecting him?"


    "I heard that this man was crazy when he came here. I''m afraid he was forced to be too anxious, so I didn''t ask for help. It''s strange that at the moment, he is very sober, although he looks very anxious!"


    "Let''s wait and see." The fairy in white opened his mouth, and all of a sudden, the group of people were quiet.


    "Hum, innocence!" Qinglian''s clear face is full of sneer. Looking at Nie Chen, who is rushing fast, the corners of her mouth show a trace of irony.

 Chapter 168

    "Beyond my ability!" Qinglian sees Nie Chen approaching in an instant. The corner of her mouth is cold and sarcastic. In the trembling of qingluan sword in her hand, she sends out a very sharp sound.


    However, when he saw Qinglian qingluan''s sword, it was like a sea of blue waves. It was like a mountain and a sea of blue waves. It broke through the air and attacked Nie Chen one after another, which made his face change.


    Nie Chen suddenly clenched the dark red sword in his right hand, waving a seemingly disordered sword shadow. In fact, Nie Chen is resisting the sharp Qi blade of qingluan sword.


    Although these air waves are just a dense blade made of spiritual power, in the process of Nie Chen''s continuous waving and smashing, a series of extremely harsh metal collision sounds are emitted. The vibration of the long sword indicates that if Nie Chen''s body is hit by them, it will not feel good.


    Nie Chen had some anxieties in his heart. He thought that he could approach Qinglian with speed and hit her by surprise. However, the reaction speed and shooting speed of the other side were so fast that he almost started to attack at the moment when he rushed out.


    These Qi blades, but Qinglian holds qingluan sword in her hand. When she sweeps them casually, they can be so powerful that they are totally beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. Without destroying a piece of Qi blade, Nie Chen''s speed slowed down.


    Looking from afar, it is the air blade that falls in the air, directly pressing down Nie Chen, who jumps up in one step, and slowly pushes down the air blade. Nie Chen''s speed of wielding his sword is so fast that human eyes can''t catch the trace, but he is just constantly resisting the air blade.


    At the beginning, Nie Chen has already fallen behind!


    Qingluan looks down at Nie Chen with a thin face. It seems that she does not put Nie dust in her eyes. Under the attack of Nie Chen''s long sword, the Qi blade she wields collides into a cloud of smoke. Finally, the smoke is swallowed and melted by Nie Chen''s evil Qi.


    "Sonorous!" All of a sudden, a black sword awn, from the back of her smashed and turned into black fog, pierced out, and went straight up to her heart. The speed was astonishing.


    However, Qinglian is still calm, and sees qingluan in front of her chest. The sword light just touches the sword body of qingluan sword. A strong force comes from it. Qinglian looks indifferent and is touched by the long black sword. Suddenly, Qinglian quickly retreats and reaches a distance of three feet.


    "Boom Once again, Nie Chen put away the black sword on his left hand, and his feet leaped abruptly. He flew obliquely toward Qinglian and bounced into the air. The ground was shattered by his bouncing force, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    This time, Nie Chen didn''t jump directly to Qinglian, but jumped high. In an instant, he was higher than Qinglian''s horizontal line and jumped to a higher space above her. With both hands holding the sword, Nie dust took full advantage of his strength and chopped at Qinglian with a sword.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, the sword in Nie Chen''s hand suddenly enlarged in an instant and turned into a huge sword more than ten Zhang long. In the roar, a sword was suppressed towards Qinglian.


    Qinglian''s face was a little moved for the first time. She thought Nie Chen was going to chop it off with a sword, but she didn''t expect that the sword of the other side could become so huge, and the strength and strength of her whole body almost suppressed the emptiness of all parties and reached a very wide range.


    Nie Chen''s sword is very domineering. It can be said that the Epee has no edge and is too skillful. Even if Qinglian wants to avoid it now, there is no chance. Nie Chen''s sword is a sword that can''t be avoided. It''s a sword that can''t be avoided. She has to take it.


    In fact, under his own sword, even if Nie Chen had the skill of moving against the sky such as empty step, he could not avoid his powerful sword in an instant. Because this sword is not only very fast, but also directly suppresses the surrounding space, making it difficult for people to move or even use the inner spiritual power.


    At this moment, Qinglian is facing the same feeling, a kind of pressing pressure, and she pours down on her face. Qinglian raises her qingluan sword in her hands. She can''t survive under this sword just because of her physical body. Although she may not die, it will be very hard to accept this sword by her strength.


    "Qingluan sword, pardon!" Qinglian a cold drink, an amazing wave, a few volumes scattered, spread to the entire square, and even outside the square grassland and mountains.


    A very high pitched and harsh call of qingluan suddenly sounded, and the shadow of a giant qingluan bird suddenly appeared, emitting a very strong green fairy light, and went up against the sky to meet Nie Chen''s sword.


    Dang!


    Nie Chen''s huge red sword was numb in his hand. He felt as if he had hit the black iron wall. When he looked up, he saw a huge green Luan, pecking with a hard bird. Don''t open Nie Chen''s red sword.


    After releasing qingluan''s power, Qinglian feels relaxed. The cold light in her eyes twinkles. She grabs Nie Chen''s sword and strikes with her own qingluan''s sword spirit. She stretches out her hands and quickly forms a group of complicated marks.


    "What?" Nie Chen was frightened. At the moment when he looked up, a big tripod had already fallen from the sky, emitting a hazy purple air and suppressed it. What''s more, Nie Chen was more surprised that at his feet, the void fluctuated, and a kind of breath of extreme fear came out.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who knows the art of space?" The corner of Qinglian''s mouth shows a sneer, and her eyes are flowing with a faint murdering machine. Her face is clear and clear, but in his cold smile, there is a color of excitement."Xiao..." The huge sword spirit, qingluan, even sent out the spirit of destruction all over his body. Surrounded by the green light, the huge and sharp claws stretched forward to catch Nie Chen.


    Obviously, Nie Chen has been trapped in the siege of Qinglian.


    "Well, I know you''re tough, but you can''t have any more opportunities under such a situation." Qinglian looks at a shocked Nie Chen, with a strange color of liberation on her face.


    "Boom At the foot of Nie Chen''s feet, a whirlpool of great destructive power appeared in the distortion of the void. Although the whirlpool was not big, it was very powerful. In an instant, Nie Chen''s legs were torn to pieces. However, Nie Chen''s physical strength reached a level of terror. Even though the force of the void''s rupture could not completely swallow up his legs It can hurt him a little bit.


    Then, the big tripod in the sky was suppressed, which was the biggest threat. Because Nie Chen had suffered from the tripod, he knew that it was a famous killing weapon of Tianhan sect. He had to lift up the dark red sword and use all his strength to sweep it upward.


    Dang! The violent sound almost shook the earth and everyone''s heart. But obviously, Nie Chen''s sword made the tripod pause a little, and then it continued to suppress it.


    "Ah Nie Chen roared up to the sky, holding his sword in both hands, and resisted the fall of the tripod. However, after the void under his feet recovered, his legs had been broken, which made him lose the support of his legs.


    He knelt down in the void, resisted with a big sword, carried the powerful tripod, and slowly fell from the void with his body shaking. However, the piercing sound of Jingming came, and the sharp claws of qingluan, the sword spirit, had come.


    "Poof!" Nie Chen''s body was torn in two by the giant qingluan bird. It can be seen that even Nie Chen''s strong body can not resist the invincible sharp claws of qingluan''s sword spirit. The big tripod continued to suppress. In the violent energy fluctuation, Nie Chen''s body was directly turned into meat and mud, and finally turned into dust and smoke, which dissipated.


    Only the big dark red sword, clang down into the void with a clang sound, inserted into the flat square ground and directly opened a huge pit about two meters in diameter; the big sword, inserted in the middle of the pit, gradually disappeared.


    "Ah No.... " Purple wind finally struggled for a time, after roaring up to the sky, it was depressed and drooping, blood and tears.


    "Qingluan sword, close it!"


    "Purgatory tripod, take it!"


    Qingluan opened her mouth one after another, pinched the formula in her hand, and took back the big killers that she had used for both. Then she stood on the high altitude in the cold and overcame the snow in white, and said faintly, "it seems that in the end, it''s up to me to make a real end between us and him It''s all over. "


    It is strange that there are two lines of clear tears in Qinglian''s eyes, which slip down quietly. Among these two lines of tears, there are scenes of warmth, including herself and Nie Chen In the end, as these two tears drained away, all the scenes disappeared.


    "We should all give up!" Qinglian seems to be talking to herself.


    "I didn''t expect that she was so powerful..." Qinggan looked at Qinglian, his face showed admiration in disbelief.


    "After all, it was the victim who sent away the rescue fold first. Ziyang, your remaining evils still failed to set off any storm..." Qingxiao has a sad face.


    "Lian''er, you really didn''t let me down. You really ended the remaining evils of Ziyang by yourself, and helped me relieve the great trouble in my heart!" Qingye looks proud. Qinglian''s traitor is in the name of qingjuezong''s execution. After all, it is for his sake that qingyeyang is famous for his little qingjuezong.


    Qinglian, the former chief disciple of the Qing Jue sect, was a disciple of the Tianhan sect. Qing Lian, the first disciple of the Qing Jue sect, was a young and most respected generation. He mercilessly killed a troublesome and powerful traitor and enemy for the sake of the former sect In the future, who dares to see Jue Zong clearly?


    Qingye has been fighting for the name of Tianhan sect. However, it is not strong enough. Although it is good within ten thousand li, it is unable to compete with powerful sects outside the scope. At the moment, he is in front of the people in the world, showing his existence, which is not comparable to those sects.


    "Hehe, it''s over. The time has not even passed. The two men''s fighting is over."


    "After all, Qinglian is stronger. Although some use magic weapons to win, it is still a part of the strength to be recognized by those two magic weapons. Moreover, if the person holding them is too weak, even the most powerful magic weapon will not have such a killing power."


    "It can be seen that Qinglian fairy has a clever mind. In the fast changing battle, she does not panic, seizes the fighter plane, destroys the opponent with one stroke of strength, and does not give the other party a chance to struggle."


    "It seems that the big sword of magic cultivation is not ordinary. No matter qingluan sword or purgatory God tripod, they can''t destroy it at all..."


    ¡­¡­ The battle between Nie Chen and Qinglian is a long story, but it ends very quickly. The sun has not set yet, and it still stays on the hill. After all, they marveled at Qinglian''s strength and praised her for her being worthy of the title of young supremacy and fairy."Is it over?" Huang Yanli was beside the white fairy, smiling and sighing. Shaking his head, "it seems that we still overestimate this person!"


    "Am I feeling wrong Oh, let''s go The fairy in white pondered and sighed. He didn''t pay attention to Huang Yan, but said to the stunned servant girl with a look of indifference. The woman in white, however, seems to be because of Nie Chen''s death, did not have the kind of close feeling before.


    "Yes, miss!" The servant girl woke up in a moment, supported her master, turned and left, but she could not hide her regret and pity on her face. She always felt that Nie Chen should not be a bad man and should not die like this.

 Chapter 169

    In a short period of time, the battle between the two has ended. Under the crushing of Qinglian''s absolute strength, Nie Chen has almost no strength to fight back. However, like the meteor that flickers away, in front of the eternal sun of Qinglian, Nie Chen finally becomes dim and disappears.


    The crowd sighed, and some people were happy. After all, Nie Chen had many enemies. If it had not been for the face of Qinglian and Tianhan sect, these people would have killed Nie Chen regardless of the face of xiaoqingjuezong.


    Some people were disappointed. They wanted to see how powerful this legendary sorcerer was, but they only saw disappointment.


    Some people are shocked by Qinglian''s strength.


    Some people ridicule even more, thinking that mole ants are mole ants after all. In front of the real strong, Nie Chen can''t get on the stage at all. He has no real reputation.


    However, people in both the dark and the bright sides felt that they were not wonderful enough, and they had already ended the battle. When the battle was over, there was only one person. After a sneer, his heart suddenly tightened, and a tingling sensation came. A kind of Qi Qi Qi was like a dagger against his heart, which seemed to tear his heart at any time.


    This man was a night old ghost who was proud of his disciple Qinglian. However, his pride only solidified in an instant and turned into a color of panic. When he was held by the sharp Qi, he felt a premonition of death and was sweating heavily.


    At this time, Qinglian, who took back two big killers, suddenly opened the river channel: "master, be careful!"


    Originally, in front of her, in her sight, Nie Chen''s body, as if from the void in the hazy appeared out of thin air, showed the figure, and now he is pulling a dark red bow, is chasing the wind.


    However, it is obvious that he is very hard to pull, and his face is a little pale, which is a huge consumption, because his goal is to become a night old ghost far above himself.


    The strange thing about this wind seeking bow is that Nie Chen almost always consumes a large part of his whole body''s evil Qi for those who have achieved far more than himself. Although he has stepped into the realm of the spirit sea and could have withstood the general consumption, his cultivation in the clear night is far above that.


    Although it consumed a lot, he had to shoot the arrow. Within his spirit sea, a very spectacular scene happened quickly. The vast magic gas liquefied into the sea was surging with wind and clouds. The black gas disappeared quickly and flowed out of Nie Chen''s body and was absorbed by the wind chasing bow.


    Fortunately, Nie Chen''s own spiritual sea has always been very broad for his cultivation, but the spiritual sea he inherited at the moment is very difficult to be broad and vast compared with the rest of the monks in the middle period of Linghai. After all, he absorbed all the Qi and blood of the dragon.


    This arrow consumes a lot, but it is impossible to directly drain the aura of Nie''s spirit sea, but the sea has indeed shrunk and decreased a lot; the pallor on Nie Chen''s face is more due to the wind seeking bow absorbing too fast, but the magic Qi supplement has not come up in time.


    However, at the moment of his appearance, Nie Chen suddenly filled up the wind chasing bow, but there were not all kinds of spirits and spirits that were widely recognized and roared all around him. At the moment when Nie Chen pulled the wind chasing bow, he suddenly closed up and gathered himself on a dark red long arrow born out of thin air.


    "Good bye, old ghost of night!" Nie dust mouth road out a trace of sneer, hanging on his pale face, looks very chilly.


    "This, this is?" Although the night of the high-level cultivation, but in this moment, it is not to mention the slightest confrontation of the mind, far away, Nie Chen aimed at his own arrow, making him instantly feel the feeling of facing 40000.


    This feeling is just like a prey, which can feel the existence of a tiger and smell the deadly smell. Even though the prey is strong and strong, it is impossible not to escape, but to stay to fight against the terrorist killer.


    "No, apprentice, help me to block..." The fear of the night made him crazy and helpless, and he turned around and ran away. In fact, when his cultivation reached his level, he was able to have a premonition of the end in the dark. Just as some people felt that their time was coming, and sure enough, they finally came.


    In this state of clear night, this is a very normal phenomenon. After all, it gradually coincides with the road of heaven and earth. We can always feel something that the previous body can''t feel. This is a kind of premonition.


    Nie Chen''s arrow gave him such a terrible premonition that he immediately called Qinglian to help him block the extremely strange arrow. However, he turned around and ran away and ran in the opposite direction of Nie Chen.


    "Well, it''s late!" Nie Chen''s face coagulated, released the full bow string, bang, whistling sound, Nie dust wailed in the clear night and left the moment, released the wind chasing bow pulled into the full moon.


    "Stop it..." Qinglian also felt the amazing breath. This dark red bow is definitely a big killing weapon. Considering the master''s life, she once again offered her two big killing tools, qingluan sword and purgatory tripod, regardless of their pale faces.


    "What, he''s still alive?""What''s the matter, that man is still alive?"


    "It''s impossible!" Huang Yan turns around, his eyes trembling, and he looks at the front battlefield. The dispute rises again, and his face looks unbelievable.


    "Really, it''s him? Miss, he''s not dead, he''s still alive! " The servant girl with some mischievous breath turned and pulled the fairy in white. Their eyes trembled.


    "How on earth did he It''s impossible. It''s dead


    "This son, actually concealed my eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those monks who were watching and gradually dispersed heard the movement, looked back again, and saw a scene that shocked them very much: Qinglian shot again in the pale face, but that night was scared away by Nie Chen''s arrow.


    Although these people''s minds are different, the expressions on their faces are surprisingly consistent. They are all shocked and unbelievable!


    "Lord..." When Qingxiao and other elders left, they saw a dark red arrow shadow, almost tearing the void, setting off a strange breath of cold wind, and went straight after the night.


    "Lord, be careful!" Directly there were four elders who, in an instant, turned into four Island streamers and chased after them in the direction of escaping in the clear night. Only Qingxiao and Qinggan River remained.


    The roaring sound sounded again, and the sharp and high voice of qingluan echoed again in this piece of heaven and earth. The purgatory God''s tripod came directly to Nie dust, with a hazy purple air, and its breath was breathtaking. The giant bird of qingluan, with its blue luster, twinkled in the air, and attacked from the side.


    These two magic weapons are very terrible. If it were not for Nie Chen''s two kinds of special breath and a little bit of resistance, I''m afraid that the purple and blue light alone would be enough to disturb the movement of Nie Chen''s breath and exert his Taoism.


    Nie Chen naturally knew that the purple Qi was very unusual. If he had aura all over his body, he would be digested into nothingness in an instant in front of that purple Qi. The green light of qingluan sword spirit was hard to swallow and demonize even his evil Qi.


    To a certain extent, Nie Chen''s magic Qi protected himself, but these two treasures were also Nie Chen''s natural enemies, because the threat of his evil Qi no longer existed when he fought with the friars who held the two treasures.


    If at ordinary times, Nie Chen would disperse the evil Qi and disturb Qinglian''s perception and the attack of these two kinds of Dharma weapons, but since they were not affected, this move was useless. If he could not confuse the public and the public, Nie Chen would lack some favorable conditions. Facing the two treasures, he could only choose to resist and avoid.


    However, even if it''s a killer, someone is controlling it. But before the capture of the thief, as long as Qinglian doesn''t intend to control two treasures to attack himself, Nie Chen will have the space to save people.


    But at the moment, as Nie Chen had expected, the Inferno God cauldron suddenly turned back and turned into a purple shadow, thinking about the direction of escape at night.


    "Master!"


    Qinglian''s face was dignified and anxious. He felt the fear, which came from his two big killers. These two big killers, in warning Qinglian and Nie Chen''s bow and arrow, are absolutely terrible magic weapons; while in Qinglian Xinnian''s control, the purgatory God tripod went to rescue her master Qingye.


    "Howl!" However, the qingluan sword did not stay, the huge grasp, green light flashing, still toward Nie Chen.


    "Well, in this way, I''ll change the situation!" Nie Chen''s blood was boiling and his amazing recovery ability was replenishing the magic Qi in his spirit sea. His Qi and blood were just like strength, which was slowly recovered after being used up. However, the immortal and martial arts complemented each other, turned into evil Qi and integrated into the spirit sea. He quickly adjusted the state of Nie Chen''s whole body, and his pale complexion disappeared from his face in an instant.


    A gust of green air swept the cold wind, facing qingluan who was caught by the dive, Nie Chen''s mouth showed a sneer; his heart was completely calm, that kind of crazy state completely disappeared from him.


    For this moment, at the beginning of a little calm down at that time, he was already preparing!


    "How did he do it? He''s dead!" Qinggan quickly came to Qinglian''s side, his face was dignified, Nie dust gave him a great threat, if not removed, will become future trouble. He didn''t want to face Nie Chen, who is likely to make everyone tremble in the future, after he became the Lord.


    "Get rid of him, or you will suffer later But at the speed of the night, we can''t catch up. Are the four of them stupid Qingxiao also came to the other side of Qinglian. Looking at the huge qingluan bird, Qingxiao raised the green vigorous wind and swept to Nie dust standing on the square.


    Although Qinglian consumed a lot before, the attack of qingluan sword spirit was not weaker than before. Obviously, she wanted to kill Nie Chen.

 Chapter 170

    "How on earth did he do all this? It''s unbelievable that he concealed all of us?"


    "It seems that this man is not as weak as we think. The killing of Qinglian just now seems to have no effect on him."


    "If it''s that kind of moving skill, it should be impossible to avoid Qinglian''s killing like that, because Qinglian has left no space and gap for ben to leave."


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen''s performance really shocked all the monks around, and even some of them had obviously surpassed the realm of the spirit sea. They could not see how Nie Chen was intact under Qinglian''s killing at the beginning, and could still fight back from the Jedi.


    What''s more, what surprised them was the reaction of Qingye. Although the sect was small, Qingye itself was not weak. Otherwise, why did it compete for the name of Tianhan sect?


    However, the clear night, which has obviously surpassed the realm of the spirit sea, is in panic and flees under Nie Chen''s arrow. Because the wind seeking bow is highly targeted, they naturally can''t feel the death crisis that Qingye feels. Therefore, this scene seems very strange.


    "This big bow is not a mortal. Like his dark red sword, it is very strange. It seems that it has no power. However, it can withstand the attack of purgatory God tripod and qingluan sword


    "I don''t know if the purgatory God tripod can catch up with Qingye. When it comes to Qingye, I''m afraid that I didn''t mean to make such a frightened escape. That big bow is a wonderful treasure."


    "You know, no matter how strong this man is, he is not the opponent of Qingye. But now, he relies on this bow..." Many friars were greedy to Nie Chen''s magic weapon, hoping to snatch it from his hands.


    "What happens next?"


    "I don''t know if he can resist the attack of qingluan sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    Few people have seen the means that Nie Chen has just used. For a person with such a profound knowledge of the array, how can Nie Chen not be in the battle and use the array means to create an advantage for himself?


    In fact, the only way to get rid of Nie Qingchen is to get rid of it.


    Nie Chen is very proficient in the spirit array and the magic array. At the moment when his crazy intention was reduced and he fought Qinglian for the first time, he had already put these two kinds of arrays and a kind of array evolved from the fusion.


    This kind of array has the characteristics of both spiritual array and magic array. It can be said that Nie Chen did it to himself, not to the others. But it was precisely because he did it to himself that caien misled almost everyone, and Qinglian was not immune.


    He took himself as the center. When he swept away Qinglian with a sword, he opened the array. This extremely strange array acted on Nie Chen. With his aura as the guide, he completely created another self.


    This other self, which has the characteristics of array spirit and illusory array, looks very real, but he is covered by the array added to the body and disappears into the void. However, Nie Chen can''t leave the separated body too far away, otherwise the phantom spirit body will lose its function and become dull and dissipated.


    But in this battle, this kind of distance limit is enough. Nie Chen is not far away from the body he has made.


    Therefore, since Nie Chen swept away Qinglian''s sword, Nie Chen has been separated from his own illusory spirit body. What has been fighting with Qinglian is actually not Nie Chen himself.


    Using the combination of this array, Nie Chen created a short-term phantom avatar with his own breath to fight instead of himself. However, he was covered by the array and disappeared, so he took out the wind seeking bow.


    For a long time, he didn''t come back to avenge qingyezong because he was worried about Qingyue''s cultivation. Even though he could threaten Qingyue with a wind seeking bow, it took him a long time to open the bow. Sure enough, it took him a long time to shoot an arrow at qingyezong. Only when he knew that his illusory spirit was completely broken, could he open his bow and shoot the arrow.


    To shoot such a powerful person as Qingyi, it takes a lot of evil Qi, essence, spirit and time to open the wind chasing bow. If he does so, he will die under the attack of Qinglian.


    If he wants to kill the night with this wind chasing bow, he must have enough time and energy to pull out the bow and arrow. In this short time, it is obvious that the rest of qingjuezong can not give him a chance to open the bow.


    Nie Chen has been studying the combination of spiritual array and magic array for a long time, because he wants to go back early for revenge, and wants to catch up with qingjue Zong before it becomes a branch of Tianhan sect and its strength is greatly increased.


    The combination of these two arrays can bring him enough time to open his bow, so as to cause enough threat to Qingye. Without Qingye, Nie Chen is confident that no one can stop his massacre. Even if someone has broken through to the later stage of Linghai, he can only protect himself temporarily and can''t stop his killing. Moreover, as time goes on, he is confident that he can kill all of them All the elders of juezong.


    Now, although the fusion of the two arrays is not perfect, and the illusory spirit combat effectiveness is not enough, and the operation is not flexible enough, it still plays a role at this critical moment; the clear night disordered the formation, delayed the execution of self appointed; Nie Chen also had enough time.Nie Chen, a little sober up, made such a careful plan and arrangement. It can be seen that even in the face of danger, his mind can work freely, calm to the extreme, and reflect very fast.


    It''s not Nie Chen''s style to fight hard. He is not the opponent of qingjuezong. Qinglian alone is not sure that he can defeat the other party. However, he cleverly seizes the opportunity and arranges a seemingly strange battle to adjust the passive situation in front of him.


    "Howl!" The high pitched voice of qingluan sword resounds through the heaven and earth. The evil Qi of Nie Chen has no effect on it. It can be said that the Qi of qingluan is indeed the killer of the evil Qi. Nie Chen thinks that if his evil Qi is similar to that of Yucheng, it will be refined and burned into nothingness.


    But fortunately, his tacit understanding is also strong enough to resist each other and protect Nie Chen''s body full of evil spirit when the gas of qingluan comes to him.


    "Kill this traitor After Qingxiao and qingluan''s sword, they attack Nie Chen. They don''t want to leave Nie Chen a chance to live.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a sword to subdue demons in this world." Nie Chen''s eyes are cold. If it wasn''t for his evil Qi, which is much more strange than that of Yucheng and others, he would be directly burned up by the green Luan gas coming from his face.


    "You can''t escape!" Qinglian manipulates the huge qingluan sword spirit and pours directly at Nie Chen, setting off a blue hurricane and splitting the sky and earth.


    In Qinglian''s opinion, Nie Chen is definitely the real body this time. Otherwise, it is impossible to open a bow and shoot arrows, and set off a layer of strong evil Qi to resist the storm of Green Qi set off by qingluan. Naturally, she doesn''t think that Nie Chen can avoid the attack of her own qingluan sword. No one can escape within the realm of Linghai.


    "Well, let''s go to hell together." Nie Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. When his belief moved, it was a clank sound. He went up against the sky. Under the Qinglian lotus, the dark red sword of Nie chendi, which was inserted in the pit, suddenly rushed to the sky and attacked Qinglian, who was distracted from controlling the purgatory tripod and qingluan sword.


    This sword is just below Qinglian. It''s so close to Qinglian that it''s actually Nie Chen''s phantom spirit body. It was inserted there intentionally before it was destroyed. Nie Chen had calculated it from the beginning. He knew that after he opened his bow, Qinglian would definitely seize the opportunity to kill himself with powerful magic weapon. He must be prepared to get a way of life for himself.


    Now, under his control, the dark red sword goes up against the sky. Although the speed is not as fast as Qinglian''s qingluan sword, it wins in a very short distance, and the latter is the first to kill Qinglian, who has no time to be distracted and is already extremely weak.


    For Qinglian in her present state, there is no other way for Qinglian to turn back at such a short distance as the extremely fast qingluan sword, which Nie Chen has already calculated to kill.


    As Nie Chen said, either they die together, Nie Chen dies under qingluan''s sword, Qinglian dies under Nie Chen''s big sword, or Qinglian withdraws qingluan''s sword and blocks Nie Chen''s dark red sword.


    Originally, Nie Chen wanted to avoid the qingluan sword with the empty step, but he didn''t expect that the qingluan sword was so terrible that it made the void stagnant directly. Nie Chen could not move the empty step to avoid its attack.


    "What, you..." Qinglian gritted her teeth, but she didn''t expect it. If she didn''t recall qingluan sword, she would die together as Nie Chen said. It seems that Nie Chen''s sword is not under her qingluan sword.


    "This is a big calculation!" Qingxiaogan is affected by Qinglian. Nie Chen''s sword gives off a strong sense of desperation. Looking back, Qinglian is in danger.


    Qingxiao stopped and quickly turned around. A big bowl appeared in his hand, zoomed in and flew out, trying to help Qinglian fend off Nie Chen''s sword. He knew that Qinglian could not cope with the sudden attack. However, he was too far away from Qinglian to catch up with Nie Chen''s dark red sword.


    "I''ll kill you!" Qinggan''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t stop like Qingxiao. Instead, he follows qingluan Jianling not far away and rushes towards Nie dust. In fact, his main purpose is for the wind seeking bow in Nie Chen''s hand.


    "How are you going to choose?" Nie Chen raised his head and faced the huge blue Luan bird that was approaching rapidly. His hair was flying and his clothes were bulging. His face was indifferent, and he looked at Qinglian, who was struggling endlessly and was still hesitating.

 Chapter 171

    The sudden reversal of this scene is a long story. In fact, it all happened in a very short period of time. Since Nie Chen came and started to fight with Qinglian, it was only less than 60 minutes later.


    Those onlookers, who had already begun to disperse, were attracted back by Nie Chen again. Instead of being killed by seconds, Nie Chen completely changed his situation at this moment.


    Although this is closely related to his holding of the treasure, it is also a part of the practitioner''s strength. At the beginning of Qinglian''s second killing of Nie Chen''s phantom spirit body, is it not relying on his own heavy treasure to achieve it?


    There is no powerful magic weapon for young people. Whether he is convinced or not, Nie Chen has already achieved this with the strength of one person.


    Qinglian''s face is struggling, but he can''t bet with Nie Chen. Although she attacked Nie Chen''s real body this time, he knows that Nie Chen''s physical body is powerful, and he is also a cultivation of the devil''s way. She knows very well that she can''t believe her attack and can kill Nie Chen completely.


    But if she didn''t stop Nie Chen''s sword, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die. Nie Chen''s red sword looks a little humble and very simple, but she felt the power of Nie Chen''s sword when she and Nie Chen fought the sword before.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen sneered, looking at the qingluan sword spirit, quickly approaching. Indeed, his sneer fell in Qinglian''s eyes, producing a strange effect. Nie Chen''s smile, very confident, gives Qinglian an illusion that Nie Chen is not afraid of this killing skill.


    "Ah Qinglian gave a clear rebuke, and the Beast Master pinched out the quick seal formula. Qingluan Jianling, who fell on Nie Chen, suddenly lost his huge body shape, turned into a fast streamer, and instantly returned to Qinglian''s hands.


    "Sonorous!" However, seeing Qinglian holding qingluan sword, she swings upward at the big sword attacked by Nie Chen. The two swords collide and flash. Nie Chen''s red sword is bounced into the air and flies toward the top of Nie Chen''s head. Qinglian also retreats half a meter away.


    Nie Chen''s flying sword is just a simple sacrifice, not like Qinglian and others. He has refined qingluan''s sword to its original name. It is not as good as its control and speed. However, the power of Nie Chen''s sword is very strong.


    Nie Chen, with his own long sword, is also more willing to chop and kill directly in his hand, because the sword is waved with his strong body, forcing close combat with his strong physical body, and is even more flexible than the flying sword.


    "What?" Qinggan was surprised. The huge and powerful qingluan sword spirit suddenly disappeared. Nie Chen stood there, staring at himself.


    Immediately lost the cover, anyone will have a moment of trance, coupled with his heart for Nie dust there is a faint fear, so he can''t help but look pale, square inch chaos.


    "Well, you can die!" Nie dust voice indifference, instantly raised his right hand, in the face of the rapid rush to Qingxiao, a point to go.


    "I''ll kill you as well!" Seeing Nie Chen''s action, Qinggan became angry and thought that he was afraid of a monk in the middle of Linghai in the later stage of Linghai, and the other party had just made a huge consumption.


    However, as soon as he had finished his words, his frightened face completely covered up the murder on his face. In his eyes, a ray of thunder suddenly appeared from Nie Chen''s finger tip, like a giant dragon, roaring out.


    "How can it be, no..." Qinggan trembled all over his body and looked ferocious. As a monk, he naturally knew the power of thunder, which he could not resist and avoid.


    The thunder of Nie Chen instantly drowned Qinggan and burned everything in his hand, including the immortal sword in his hand. A sky thunder, facing a monk in the realm of spirit sea, basically killed him. Although in the face of Moyuan Jupeng, several thunders could hardly hurt him.


    "Qinggan!" Clear eliminate roar, in the eye is an unbelievable color.


    "Uncle!" Qinglian qingluan sword a horizontal, forced to close the heart of surprise color, frown, will qingluan sword a horizontal, in her and Qingxiao around, propped up a light curtain.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen''s cold hum, a jump, really good to grasp the big dark red sword that bounced over him, and suddenly cleaved to the round light shield held up by Qinglian.


    With a bang, the whole blue light shield covering Qinglian and Qingxiao was chopped into the ground by Nie Chen with a sword and smashed into the ground of the square.


    "Boom..." The thunder filled the area where Qinglian and Qingxiao were, and even the large area where the ten stone pillars in the middle of the square were located.


    Nie Chen''s figure flashed and clanged twice, cutting off the chain on the stone pillar, and the sound of metal breaking came out. The weak purple wind sank and fell into the void, but he was dragged by Nie Chen.


    "You are still a Taoist priest of thunder!" Qinglian holds up a circle of blue light curtain to block the overflowing thunder. Qingxiao beside her is in a cold sweat. She looks at the huge pit ruins and flashing lightning in the surrounding square with a dull face.


    "Well, I saved it!" Nie dust cold voice mouth, "next time we meet, I will kill you!"


    The thunder light around him had no effect on Nie Chen. He held the figure of Zifeng and began to twist. In an instant, he disappeared from the square."What, how could this be possible?" Huang Yan looks shocked, looking at the distant square, constantly flashing thunder and lightning, in the dark light of the sunset, how brilliant.


    "Miss, this man is really strong. Moreover, he is really a Lei Daozhi Xiu. You have not read it wrong!" The naughty servant girl seemed very happy for Nie Chen''s counterattack. "Only the family members, only the real Lei Xiu, can have both the immortal cultivation, the strong body, the strength of thunder and some array means."


    "Yes, the amendment of Lei Dao is because not only the cultivation and skill of Xiandao are very strong, but also the body is stronger, so that he can stand in the realm of cultivation." Another young man in the same company said, "this man is a monk Lei Dao, and he is regarded as a man of both immortal and martial arts. It is really not a miracle. It seems that there has been a great person in that family, and even the accomplishments of array road are so extraordinary."


    "Even if he is not a member of that family, it is enough, but it would be better to make friends with him Come on, he may need our help The white fairy''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Fairy..." Huang Yan wanted to say something, but he saw the fairy in white, who had already taken the maid and others to the West.


    Huang Yan couldn''t help gritting his teeth, his face wrinkled, and he began to speak coldly in his heart, "hum, I want the wind to get the wind, but when I came to this wilderness, I was compared by a savage monk, and even more ignored by this woman I want to kill this person, and I want to The family? Let the family do it. They don''t have to be idle any more. "


    "Has that family established an agreement with tianqianzong, and both sides are protecting him?"


    "I don''t think it''s true that this man is Lei Xiu, but he doesn''t necessarily come from that family But the relationship with Luanzhen mountain is quite close. "


    "If such a thunder can be sent out from the fingertips, it will be incorporated by that family sooner or later, even if it is not for that family; it will be sooner or later to be protected by that powerful force!"


    "Another young supreme is born. The world''s disputes will become more interesting I don''t know if he can escape from here


    "Run away. If you can grow up, you will become a hero. I hope you don''t fall down prematurely. I also want to see who is more powerful than you and those young, supreme and aristocratic children! "


    "For hundreds of years, has such a young strong man emerged in Xiling?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are shocked, because Nie Chen has broken through their impression again and again. Nie Chen is the impression of a weak mole ant.


    Some people are jealous and angry, because Nie Chen, a rebel of a small sect, has come to this stage. He is famous all over the world. He fought against the strong of one sect only. He has saved his friends and left here in the weak.


    Some people, is not willing, that was despised by him, did not expect to be so strong, even from afar will be handsome in the back.


    Some people are excited. After all, the land of Nanling, especially Xiling, has been manipulated and divided up by the great forces in the world all over the year. The local decoration is called the cultivation of the wilderness. There are no strong ones and no complete orthodoxy. All these are the struggling sects and small forces.


    Now there is a Nie Chen, a young strong man, from a small sect, or a rebel to be wiped out, but it is enough to regret the young supreme in the world. How can this not be exciting?


    This is a breath of melancholy for a long time!


    "This person has nothing to do with the thunder force. Don''t let him go and chase him."


    "We must take this opportunity to seize this man before the forces that can protect him come."


    "Avenge our brother, kill the demon, and go to the Central Plains to get a reward."


    "We must take back the treasure, chase it quickly. He is going to the West. If he enters the demon domain, it will be very troublesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people saw Nie Chen''s appearance on the Western hillock under the bright red sun. Nie Chen''s enemies were not a few, and they had been observing them in secret. Unfortunately, qingjuezong and Qinglian failed to capture Nie Chen and were rescued by the other party. However, the guessed tianhanzong was not only Qing Lotus, it doesn''t exist.


    How could these enemies let Nie dust leave like this? Moreover, at this time, the force of tianqianzong still did not appear, which was a good opportunity to capture and kill Nie Chen. As long as Nie Chen was captured, even if the tianqianzong came, he would be afraid of some of their big forces and would not dare to start. If Nie Chen died, tianqianzong would not dare to kill those big forces in the Central Plains.


    These people come from different forces. Some of them really have a huge hatred for Nie Chen. Some of them really value Nie Chen''s treasures and hope to fish in troubled waters with their own strength and means. Even more of the latter!


    "It''s too easy to escape like this!" The thunder and lightning gradually weakened. Qinglian in the blue light mask said coldly, "elder martial brother, I want him to die!"


    "And the strong of Tianhan sect?" No one answered Qinglian, but Qingxiao knew that tianhanzong had come to other strong men. Qingxiao wiped a cold sweat, in front of the clear lotus, his nephew daughter, even gave birth to the color of reverence.

 Chapter 172

    "I hope that he can escape the pursuit of these people. Most of the people in Nanling, whether Dongling or Xiling, support you."


    "Yes, there are very few such practitioners in Nanling. Even if there is a young and respected man in heaven, he is so superior that he almost keeps a clear line with the wild cultivation of Nanling."


    "What''s the difference between Dongling''s nobles and the children of Middle Earth families, though I used to worship them But this man is really a monk of Nanling. "


    "This pool flood, we still don''t go to set foot in, already had far stronger than us person to chase."


    "I hope that he will become a leader in the future, dominate the world, and be proud of the friars of Nanling."


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were many monks around, not all of them were enemies of Nie Chen. Only a few of them wanted to kill Nie Chen and those who coveted Nie Chen''s treasures.


    Many monks, after seeing Nie Chen''s ability, were deeply shocked. It is very exciting that such a wild and wild man came out of Nanling, but he was as proud as the younger generation.


    These monks didn''t want Nie Chen to be robbed or even wanted to help Nie Chen escape from here, but they were really weak and were not the opponents of those who had different ideas, so they had to give up.


    One after another, some people turned into Changhong and left in all directions. Gradually, the crowd became scarce. But there were still some people who chose to follow the west to see if Nie Chen could escape the pursuit of those people.


    In a short time, Changhong was scattered in all directions. Looking down from the high altitude, it was very spectacular, but there were obviously more Changhong flying to the West. Some of them were chasing after Nie Chen, and others wanted to see the final result.


    Qinglian looks pale, and the thunder and lightning has faded, but she does not get up to chase Nie Chen. Instead, she is pale. She does not even have time to meditate and flirt and recover her spiritual power. She starts to operate her mind and formula in silence, and tries to control the purgatory God who is already in the distance.


    Purgatory God tripod is the most precious treasure. Even if Qinglian is far away, she can still control Youxin. However, her face is very dignified because her master Qingye is in a terrible state at this time.


    Although Nie Chen had a high level of cultivation in the clear night, she seized the opportunity to shoot a fatal arrow, which threatened her life greatly. Nie Chen was confident that since he had already shot the wind chasing arrow, he would never give up.


    It is almost impossible to escape the arrow shot by the wind seeking bow. Nie Chen is also very confident that he will not die this time, and will definitely be severely damaged. He will never come to pursue himself again.


    But in fact, Qingye chase doesn''t chase him. It doesn''t matter at this moment, because he has saved Zifeng, and there are even more powerful beings behind him.


    "Master!" Qinglian looks very pale. Although such treasures as purgatory God tripod and qingluan sword are extremely powerful, they will consume a lot when they are manipulated. Up to now, she can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, and to her great shock, Nie Chen''s dark red arrow could be blocked by her purgatory tripod. She knew very well that the magic weapon level of her purgatory tripod could not be measured by the four levels of earth, heaven, universe and destruction.


    However, Nie Chen''s red arrow can be blocked by her purgatory tripod, but it does not dissipate. It is still searching for gaps and opportunities to attack and kill the night which is protected by her purgatory tripod.


    "Magic weapon of different dimensions?" Qinglian frowned. "The wind seeking bow was snatched by him, and it can be used by him Like my purgatory tripod, is it a magic weapon of different dimensions? "


    Her face was full of disbelief. She didn''t expect that the wind chasing bow that no one could use in the past was actually used by Nie Chen, and its power was so terrible that it was not under her purgatory God tripod.


    "Hum, if it''s not a magic weapon of the same level, I''m afraid it''s the block of my purgatory tripod, and it won''t work at all. For this arrow, it seems that it doesn''t exist." Qinglian''s face was cold, and her eyes still had no chance to kill her. For Nie Chen''s, she said, "but my God tripod is not fully activated. Otherwise, I can crush this arrow directly."


    "What happened to him, Lord?" Qingxiao stands by Qinglian''s side to protect the Dharma of Qinglian, who seems to be very weak.


    "The situation is not good!" The distance is too far, and it is difficult for me to control the divine tripod. "Martial uncle, please step back. I want to use a secret method, which may hurt you."


    "Nephew Be careful Qingxiao shook his head helplessly, so he had to step back and look at Qinglian anxiously in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lian''er, you must save me as a teacher, but the one who raised you up by himself will teach you the immortal method and build your foundation This time, if I don''t die, I will do it myself to kill the son of Ziyang. " At the moment, he was pale, standing on the ground, and had no way to escape.


    The red arrow shot by Nie Chen appeared around him almost at a flashing speed. Fortunately, Qinglian''s purgatory tripod appeared almost at the same time, always able to block the impact of the red arrow which gave out a terrible smell.The feeling of his chest, which seemed to be against a sword of ice, was still there, making him tremble, bewildered and frightened; it was like a poisonous snake winding around a man''s neck, with its fangs open, as if he were going to lower his mouth at any time.


    Nie Chen''s red arrow has already locked his brother''s dirty, and also spread a strange feeling, which gives Qingye a feeling that he wants to be sucked by the red arrow.


    He almost lost the ability to think. In the face of the threat of death, he also lost his strong and calm as a patriarch. No one is not afraid of death, even if it is a wise night.


    "Qinglian, you must hold on What scares Qingye even more is that the red arrow is getting closer and closer to where he stands. Qinglian blocks the rhythm of the red arrow, but she can''t keep up with the pace and becomes slower and slower.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I will not let you die like this!" Qinglian''s face was cold and cold, but its pale face was more white, and finally turned into the pale color of ice and snow.


    At this moment, the aura of Qinglian''s whole body seemed to be drained out and absorbed by something. Even a little residual aura in the surrounding space was sucked into a vacuum of aura by her.


    "This, this is?" Qingxiao''s eyes trembled and said in a loud voice, "nephew, this will do great harm to your spirit sea..."


    Although she didn''t know what Qinglian had done, she could feel that Qinglian''s aura had disappeared in an instant. In this state, her spirit sea was almost dry.


    If the spiritual sea is exhausted, it will cause terrible damage to the monk himself. If the spiritual sea is consumed excessively, the whole spiritual sea will collapse and be hard to recover, and it will never be able to gather aura and integrate the spiritual sea.


    At the same time, Qingxiao also feels grateful. His nephew still attaches great importance to him. If Fang caiqinglian doesn''t want her to leave, he may be completely sucked into a mummy under that crazy suction.


    "Sacrifice my nine levels of Qi and blood, reverse the war situation, and I will hold the tripod to heaven in the future..." Qinglian opened her mouth slowly, and then the attraction dissipated, and her face was as pale as paper. Then she almost was smiling and fell on the ground. She murmured: "master, you will not die. I will save you!"


    When he was despairing and bareheaded, and when the momentum of the red arrow was forced to come, the flesh and blood on his chest began to disperse silently. At the moment when his blood was absorbed by the red arrow that broke his chest, suddenly, the God tripod that did not block the red arrow flashed, appeared in front of the clear night and pulled the red arrow into the tripod.


    "Poof!" On the other hand, he vomited out a big blood hole on his chest, which was bright before and after, but he had not died yet. His eyes were in a trance, and his spiritual power was running. In a moment, the flesh and blood on his chest began to recover at the speed that the naked eye was happy to see.


    If the body is not repaired as soon as possible, he may die. However, it seems that it is very difficult for him to repair such damage. If there is no hidden disease, he would not be so embarrassed and die in his realm.


    "Wow He coughs up blood constantly in the night, and his eyes are extremely cold and hatred, "cough, if it''s not the wound left by the old Ziyang Ziyang, you really have a good son He won''t live long! "


    The sound of the roar reverberated, and the purgatory tripod, which received Nie Chen''s dark red arrow, became quiet in an instant after the thundering vibration. The purple air was hazy, and a dark red gas came out of the tripod mouth and dissipated in the air. Obviously, Nie Chen''s arrow has been refined by this tripod.


    Purgatory God tripod purple hazy, slowly rose to the sky, instant into a purple streamer, disappeared in the sky. After the disaster, the life-threatening life was in a trance, and gradually suppressed the palpitation and fear on his face. Looking at the direction where the purple tripod disappeared, he murmured: "disciple, you really saved my master..."


    Qingye never expected that she would be saved by her female apprentice today. A kind of sigh and sigh, a kind of relief, appeared in his face, but soon was replaced by a cold killing opportunity: "don''t worry, when the master''s injury recovers a little, he will kill this son for lianer."


    Thinking of Nie Chen''s almost unrealistic counterattack, Qingye couldn''t help biting his silver teeth and shaking his body. A stream of depression condensed in his heart and his face was extremely angry


    "Wow..." The breath circulation of healing at night was disturbed by this depression, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out again.

 Chapter 173

    Nie Chen, holding a dark red sword and a weak purple wind in the other hand, absconded to the West. On the way, he flew over the mountains where he was a slave miner in the mine.


    "If you go further west, you will enter the demon Kingdom There is no one who will not pay for me. " Nie Chen slowed down, fell into the void, stopped using the empty step, but jumped on the top of each hill.


    In his eyes, the meaning of several familiar places appeared in his eyes. He used the jade lotus terrace and the Qingxiu pit to kill more than 200 people at the bottom of the hill where they fought Qinglian against Fang Mu and others.


    Obviously, the herb the badger is fighting for has been taken away by psychedelic Nie Chen''s mind is full of infinite memories.


    Nie Chen all the way to the west, even if it is just jumping, the speed is very fast. In his memory look, a strange terrain ahead also appears in Nie Chen''s eyes.


    "This is the boundary of the demon realm, the stone forest and the sky?" Nie Chen looked at the magnificent scene ahead and said in an exclamatory tone.


    When he came to the stone forest, in front of him, there were countless huge vines, like a large and small dragon, spreading toward the nine days.


    The numerous vines, whose roots are even stronger than the mountains rising above the earth, are intertwined with each other and grow towards the sky, and countless gravel with the size of tens of thousands of catties and paths as big as fists are entangled by these vines, hanging in the air, stacked and dense.


    Vines and boulders constitute the natural barrier to separate the demon Kingdom and human friars. The vines are like dragons and the boulders are like mountains. On the boulders, there are also forests where all kinds of creatures are inhabited, just like a forest mountain in the air.


    Above this barrier, there is an ecosystem of its own. The river is surging down, and the waterfall falls from nine days. All kinds of strange creatures inhabit, including some powerful monsters.


    No one knows why this barrier exists. It only knows that the Northeast connects with the long and wild depths of 100000 mountains, and the southwest extends beyond the land of Nanling and the island dotted Nanyang.


    No one knows how high the barrier is, because it has not been reported that anyone has successfully climbed to the top of the barrier.


    "This is the terrain I want!" Nie Chen looked at the magnificent scene ahead and looked at the endless gravel, the gap between the numerous vines and the rushing waterfalls. He said leisurely.


    "Can you escape?" It is a vague sound, which echoes in the space for a moment.


    Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, and with his perception of the strong evil spirit of this place, he looked forward to the front, and a desolate and outstanding figure appeared in the distorted void.


    He was tall and tall. Nie Chen was half a head taller than he was originally. He was brave and resolute. His face was clear and his nose was high. He was a man of self-determination and self-confidence.


    However, the man appeared in front of Nie Chen, but did not show the slightest murderous and indifferent color, but looked at Nie Chen. In his eyes, there was a sense of appreciation.


    "Are you here to capture Nie?" Nie Chen has a dignified face. He has a strong strength. No matter what his breath is, you can see from the way he shows up.


    Nie Chen inferred the identity of the other party according to the similarity between his clothes and the Tianhan emissary who besieged the master at that time: "are you a monk of Tianhan sect? Why didn''t you come after me for so long? "


    "Yes, I am from tianhanzong. I am your classmate, the elder brother of Qinglian and Qingfeng. You Qing Jue Zong is really a place where there are so many talents and outstanding people! " The young man''s expression was somewhat ironic, but more like self mockery, "only younger martial sister Qinglian is too persistent; younger martial brother Qingfeng is too arrogant and conceited and has reached the stage of dandy. So, let me see what kind of person you are, and whether you can be compared with younger martial sister and younger martial brother. "


    "So, what is your result?" Nie Chen''s voice was calm and calm, and there was no mood fluctuation at all.


    "You are a good opponent, but you also have the persistence of younger sister Qinglian. Your persistence will become your weakness, which is the reason why you are in a desperate situation at the moment." The young man with a resolute face has a clear and steady voice.


    "I don''t feel like I''m in a corner!" Nie Chen''s voice is a little hoarse and thick, but it is very powerful, neither humble nor overbearing, revealing the feeling of plotting strategies.


    "If I do, you can''t leave here today. There will be pursuers later!" The other side showed a faint smile and said slowly: "younger martial sister asked me to kill you Just, I like my junior sister very much, but because of you, my younger sister is confused with my heart! "


    "For my sake, I''m in a mess?" Nie Chen sneers in his heart. Qinglian is eager to kill himself. Why does he disturb the heart of Tao because of himself.


    Nie dust took a breath and said, "so, what is your choice?"


    "I don''t want you to die. I don''t want my younger martial sister to become a merciless person, so I won''t kill you!" When the man opened his mouth, it was rare for him to express his feelings of regret, sadness and helplessness."How do you say that?"


    "Younger martial sister''s cultivation is a merciless way. Forgetting or killing you is the starting point of her cultivation, and it is to cut off feelings. Once she is cut off, she will no longer have any feelings. Even if it is my lonely love, he will not feel it." There was a trace of sadness in the young man''s face. "I don''t want her to be ruthless. I care about her very much. Although I can''t get her return, at least she can understand my feelings and call me" elder martial brother "kindly


    "Merciless way?" Nie Chen seems to understand why Qinglian is so eager to kill himself. "She will go to the ancestral hall, not to seek medicine, but to make an end with me?"


    "It''s just a part of the younger martial sister who carries the feelings for you, so the cultivation is just to get rid of the spiritual sea." The young man looked at Nie Chen with complicated eyes. "She can''t forget you. So, after the return of this person, she decided to kill you and cut off the emotional evidence."


    Nie Chen didn''t understand all the time. Seeing Qinglian again, his cultivation increased to the later stage of Linghai. At this time, he finally understood the reason. What''s more, the road Qinglian built shocked her. Originally thought that he and she have been separated from the relationship, but the matter is far from what he understood and imagined so simple.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Nie dust stares at that man, some dignified and serious ground asks a way.


    "No, I won''t kill you, I won''t let my younger martial sister kill you, or even let anyone kill you Because you die, younger martial sister will forget me, forget my care I won''t change my elder martial brother kindly. "


    "Why do you want to come here and block my way?"


    "I''m here to tell you, try to stay away from the younger martial sister and don''t let him find you..." The man''s voice trembled, his voice was a little harsh, but his face was begging, "I beg you, don''t disturb younger martial sister again..."


    "I promise you." Nie Chen did not hesitate to answer.


    "You..."


    "She was not the one I wanted to hurt. I and her past, for me, have no color." Nie Chen said solemnly, "I hope you can take good care of her."


    "I will!" The young man closed his eyes and opened his mouth very seriously; let Nie Chen carry the purple wind and fly by him.


    "Your name is Nie Chen!"


    "Yes, your name?"


    "Leave in the lower Qin Dynasty!"


    Thank you Nie Chen showed a sincere color, turned to look at that some desolate figure, "you are a good person, I would like to call you a brother Qinglian will be given to you. "


    "I will let her forget you..." After Qin Li''s voice falls, Nie Chen turns around and rushes into the barrier full of gloomy and wet fog.


    Qin Li turns around and stares at Nie Chen''s figure, which is covered by many green vines and boulders. He takes a deep breath and restores his resolute color. The void begins to twist. He also leaves here.


    ¡­¡­


    "He escaped into the barrier!"


    "The breath is so obvious that it seems that it has just escaped into it."


    "Chase or not?"


    "He is a cunning man, and his whereabouts are uncertain. It is rare to besiege him today. If we do not seize this opportunity, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    "Besides, he has extraordinary talent, rapid growth and huge backing. He can''t be captured and killed today. I''m afraid that even if he appears in front of us in the future, we can''t do anything about it!"


    "Chase, kill this man, take back the magic weapon!"


    "Kill this man and avenge the brothers..."


    ¡­¡­ Obviously, these friars are not willing to give up, and intend to continue to enter the barrier to kill Nie Chen. They disperse, walk in the sky, and rush into the forest like barrier.


    But there are still some people, stopped, out of fear of facing the barrier and demon clan, gave up this chase.


    These people''s scruples are not unreasonable. In this barrier, there are many powerful demons and beasts, and there may be strong guards of the demon clan. Moreover, it is said that the barrier itself is a magic realm, where there are many magic practices and dangerous places to live and hide.


    ¡­¡­


    "The space in this is all fragmented by these boulders and Juteng, and the use of void step has been greatly restricted." Nie Chen looked at the more and more gloomy scenery around him, as well as the broken dim light on his head.


    If it were not for the scattered light of the current and water mist, the surface here would be more gloomy; this was just the outside, and in the middle, Fujianes and gravel would become more and more dense.


    Nie Chen''s actions startled some strange looking creatures, such as the multi armed apes, the fast gray birds, and the giant python with luring prey on their heads Because of the arrival of Nie dust, these animals gave out the sound of threat or fear.


    "The use of the void step is limited, but the landing sites are everywhere. With the explosive power of my strong body and the short-term speed limit, I will not be under the void step." Nie chenmu Lu pondered and said to himself, "here, for me, is a good battlefield."


    Nie Chen''s physical explosive power is extremely strong. As long as he has landing points to borrow, he can always maintain the terrible instant speed when attacking Qinglian with his sword.This place is not only very suitable for Nie Chen, but also has great restrictions on the fight for the cultivation of immortals. For example, Nie Chen can quickly use these obstacles to evade and hide an attack. On the contrary, they are on the contrary, and the weak countries make random moves, such as the falling of huge stones, which is bound to pose a huge threat to their fragile bodies.


    "In spite of this, some of them are too strong!" Nie Chen frowned and continued to fly forward because there were too many obstacles and his speed was not very fast. "We need to find a huge open space."


    Nie Chen moved on slowly, looking for it. Finally, he found an almost enclosed open space among several huge vines. The space was huge. The debris of tengman was concentrated around the surrounding area. There was no vine falling under the top. It was as open as a valley.


    "Here is their cemetery!" Nie Chen is in the middle of this space, his face is gloomy, his brow is full of evil spirit, and his eyes are full of murderous motives.

 Chapter 174

    "Among the monks, some of them are even more powerful than the old ghost at night!"


    That day, the place was already on the edge of the demon realm, and the spirit of evil was very strong. However, the monks who came after him were basically the cultivation of fairyland. Nie Chen with a strong sense of perception, can feel a few obviously very strong breath, in the direction of this lianman forest.


    However, Nie Chen was still very lucky. The demon clan territory still stopped many powerful monks. Moreover, the powerful Qin Li chose to leave because of Qinglian.


    This Qin Li''s feeling to Nie Chen is quite different from those who think that he is a noble family. He is calm and magnanimous. He is not the same as those spoiled but domineering and rebellious people.


    "Hum, those who come after me, I think, are all from the family of the Central Plains. They have a deep hatred with me. Then, you may bury yourself here today. "


    These forces in the Central Plains have been pushing Nie Chen hard. If these people don''t care about their previous gratitude and resentment with him, he will not fight against these forces. Who wants to be the enemy of the whole world?


    However, these forces, arrogant and arrogant, want to run amok, and can not tolerate any provocation. Naturally, they can''t tolerate Nie Chen, who has infuriated their cultivation of the evil way, even though Nie Chen is forced to do so.


    "Are you in a coma?" Nie dust looked at his shoulder and fell into a coma of purple wind. "At the beginning of the spirit sea, it was the seal of the cold emissary that day. This time, it completely sealed the spirit sea."


    Nie Chen felt the obstruction of Zifeng''s breath, which made him unable to mobilize his aura to heal his wounds. However, the extremely thin aura in the submarine wheel had been used up for a long time.


    "Believe me, I won''t let you die like this." Nie dust light mouth, "but, I still need your help, we fight together. You will lure the enemy, and I will kill him. "


    Nie dust ascended to the sky and knew that under the vine man, he pulled down a long and slender vine man and woven it into a basket. Then he put Zifeng''s body in the middle. Then, the lining is lined with countless rattan, hanging around the purple wind, forming a curtain composed of countless hanging vines.


    It seems that these vines are very natural in this open space, as if they were growing and hanging down by themselves.


    Outside these curtains, Nie Chen arranged a very dense array of Dharma, which had no lethality, but were just a kind of concealed and message conveying function. In the inner circle of these rattan curtains, Nie Chen arranged some magic arrays and small killing arrays, but he kept these arrays at an absolute distance from the purple wind in the middle.


    Even if those small killing formations break out, the purple wind is no longer within their coverage. Finally, under Zifeng''s body, Nie Chen carefully arranged a transmission array for two people to leave, so that the transmission array was connected with the dense array around which the message was conveyed.


    In this way, as long as the number of Dharma arrays that convey messages reaches nearly half of the number, the transmission array under Zifeng''s body will be opened and play a role in transmitting.


    This time, the transmission array arranged by Nie Chen is very special. It is a directional transmission array. When he leaves here, he will be transported to another place where Nie Chen has arranged another transmission altar.


    This kind of directional transmission array altar, Nie Chen has long been in the Luan mountains, when studying how to enter the second layer, he has completely mastered.


    "You can wait here for a moment. Those people come in very carefully and very slowly. I''ll come when I go. " After that, Nie Chen left here. He came out of the curtain layer, and then arranged transmission arrays in different directions in all places around him. These transmission arrays are also two-way.


    Niman''s body is moving towards the upper part of the body, and everything is ready to go up in an instant. He is ready to use the air to get ready.


    His speed is very fast, far from those who carefully enter the stone forest. In fact, those who want to be quick can''t do it because there are countless obstacles in the flight; and Nie Chen, with his body, can be said to surpass those people countless times in speed.


    With the strength of his body, Nie Chen would not leave a trace of breath, so those monks who came after him could not rely on the breath left by Nie dust to track themselves.


    "Baizhang Thousands of feet Five thousand Zhang "Wanzhang..." Nie Chen kept rising, but the lianman forest seemed to have no end; in fact, compared with the height of the stone forest, Nie dust had only risen a tiny distance.


    "No height!" The breath of Nie Chen''s breath frosted in the cold air. The waterfalls around him still exist, but they form ice cascades, hanging down from the huge stone mountains in the air. The current actually rushes down the waterfall and makes a dull sound. \"


    " I don''t know how high the stone forest is on this day! " Nie Chen looked up and saw that there were still endless vines, ice falls and hanging mountains, and the light was dim, "but it was enough."


    In Nie Chen''s hand, the one-time transmission array was pressed on a huge stone. The surface of the stone was covered with moss. On the moss, the Runes of the transmission array scattered, the light curtain rose, and Nie Chen''s figure disappeared.But this time, although Nie Chen disappeared, the runes did not disperse. At the moment of Nie Chen''s departure, a blue sword with three cold breath was thrown out and inserted in the middle of the undamaged transmission array.


    "It''s all the power of your dragon and ice to frighten the creatures around you!" Nie Chen did this in order not to let those strange animals come to explore, and disturb the transmission array he left behind.


    It''s true that after Nie Chen left, some hidden creatures appeared, but after feeling the dragon power and the piercing cold from the blue ice sword, they didn''t dare to approach, and then gradually moved away from this area.


    Once again, where the purple wind is, the light curtain of the transmission array flickers, and Nie Chen shows his figure. "This two-way array can only be used twice, twice, enough for us to leave."


    "Next, start luring the enemy." Nie Chen''s mouth corner, road out of a faint cold smile, and then across to the surrounding a transmission array, its figure, instantly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Those monks who came after them entered this area, but they still had their own forces. Some of them reached a consensus with each other, and then entered into it together.


    With so many people, it''s impossible for all of them to act in search of Nie Chen, and it''s impossible for them to act together, because the breath left by Nie Chen has gone in many directions.


    The breath was left by Nie Chen intentionally. In fact, except for the one in the middle, the rest only extended very close to the inside. The end of the extension was arranged by Nie Chen to connect the purple wind and the two-way transmission array around.


    At the beginning, Nie Chen planned to do this, deliberately separating these people, so that the representative strong, leading the ordinary people, would not get together, and when he appeared, the pressure of escaping would be more relaxed.


    After these people are separated, according to the breath left by Nie Chen, they will go to leave a direction respectively. Among these six directions, Nie Chen has arranged a one-time two-way transmission array.


    The slow and cautious progress of those people made Nie Chen arrange all these things on his own speed; he had plans in place, but he was short of action.


    According to Nie Chen''s plan, these people began to pursue each other, because they didn''t know which direction Nie Chen had fled to. In one position, more than 200 people had been divided into six teams, about 200 each. Among them, several strong men above the spiritual realm played a leading role.


    "Well, I don''t know if this person is escaping from the direction that we chased?"


    "We can only bet on our good luck if we go after him. Even if he plays these tricks, he still can''t escape our pursuit."


    "Yes, there will always be a team of people who will eventually catch up with him and kill him But our share of the benefits according to our strength is less than that of the pair who killed him. "


    "Hey, anyway, his reward is skyrocketing. Even if I succeed in my spiritual cultivation in the middle of the spiritual sea, if I succeed this time, I will get at least 200 years'' cultivation resources distributed by my family."


    "Yes, if we succeed, we need not worry about it for at least two hundred years. Besides, there are strong people leading the team. We just join in the fun."


    ¡­¡­ These people talked, or whispered, but after a moment, they were all shocked.


    "Gentlemen, are you after Nie?" In front of them, Nie dust stood on a huge stone wrapped by vines, smiling, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "It''s him!"


    "My God, I''m not wrong. It''s really him!"


    "Humph, look for death!" An old man, whose cultivation was obviously above the realm of the spirit sea, released a fiery immortal sword at the first sight of Nie Chen.


    However, the old man''s fairy sword fell into the air. Nie Chen fell behind the boulder and fell directly. The immortal sword broke the huge stone with moss all over the place in an instant.


    Nie Chen, however, dived downward, pushed on another Boulder, and quickly rushed forward. After a few flashes on those vines and boulders, he had disappeared.


    "It seems that we are right. He escaped from this direction." The old man''s face was excited. He caught the sword flying back and pursued him with the breath left by Nie dust.


    The breath was left by Nie Chen on purpose. Nie Chen''s speed here is several times that of them. Soon, he has asked you to fall behind them.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour, Nie dust again appeared in the purple wind, did not stay, he stepped on another direction of the transmission array, again sent away.


    "He escaped from our direction. That''s him. Go after him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we are right Take this man and avenge your brother


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s him. Kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Chen returned to Zifeng for the sixth time, he couldn''t help sweating. Even with his strong body, Nie Chen felt a kind of tiredness after six times of rapid back and forth.


    "Purple wind, they are coming. They are all enemies. They are all going to die here." Nie dust stood in the basket and stood beside the purple wind.Nie Chen closed his eyes, relying on the strong evil spirit of this place, carefully felt that it was people from six directions. At the moment, all of them came to the vast open space where Nie Chen was.


    Nie Chen had a careful calculation before he arranged all these things, and he had a good grasp of the direction and distance. There were more than 1200 people in six directions, and they were gradually approaching. In fact, all the people of five forces made invisible circles according to Nie Chen''s arrangement, but finally they came like Nie Chen in the center.


    At the moment, Nie Chen, the vast open space covered with vines, is being madly approached from all directions by six forces composed of friars, just like a calf waiting for the wolves to kill, standing in the center of the killing storm.


    The killing of wolves is terrible, and the air is full of a kind of killing atmosphere. The conflict between the evil spirit and the aura is actually turbulent. In this rattan forest, the wind blows, as if from the depths of hell.

 Chapter 175

    "Not all friars are collective actions. Those strong men, like the clear night, follow behind or move forward alone." Nie dust looks calm, carefully perceives the situation of the visitor, "hum, if only these people are left, it will be much better."


    "Are you here?" Nie Chen looked up and saw the first figure in a certain direction through the gap between the hanging vines.


    The first figure appeared, the second, the third In that direction, hundreds of people appeared after tengman and hanging stones.


    The forces in one direction have arrived, while those in the other direction are not lagging behind. In an instant, the wolves appear, showing their sharp heads and scarlet eyes, tightly locking the prey among them.


    "It''s him. See?"


    "In the middle, behind the Fujianese!"


    "How come they''ve come here? Can''t this guy get lost and be surrounded by us?


    "Well, there is no way to escape?"


    "Why, do not run away, choose to die here?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t catch up with me or kill me!" Nie Chen opened the array of Dharma at the moment when these people just showed up and couldn''t help but have different opinions.


    He didn''t want to give these people time to think. After all, these six forces appeared here at the same time. If they were allowed to buffer, they would certainly arouse their suspicion.


    It''s also necessary for him to open the array directly, because once the strong ones rush close enough, even if they open the transmission array again, they may be disturbed or attacked at the moment of leaving.


    As soon as these people appeared and found Nie Chen, he opened the transmission array to leave here. All of a sudden, they were shocked and began to rush to work.


    "He''s sending it. Come on, stop him?" An old man''s eyes were bright, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he rushed out and offered his sword to Nie Chen. He quickly attacked Nie Chen.


    This old man can see that Nie Chen opens the transmission array. Naturally, some people can see the other five directions. At this moment, the strong men of all walks of life are thinking about something, just thinking about not letting Nie Chen escape from here.


    They have already deeply felt the difficulty of chasing Nie Chen. This time, they finally trapped Nie Chen in the stone forest on this day, and they are bound to work hard to take it down. Otherwise, the opportunities in the future will become more and more slim.


    "Let''s not let him get out of here Following the strong men who started to fight, all the friars flew out like arrows to leave Nie dust behind.


    However, as more and more people entered the hanging vines, and the degree of their entry became deeper and deeper, strange things happened in this short moment.


    "No, gentlemen." The curtain of light rises, Nie Chen looks at those eyes fanatical repair, from all directions, toward him, sneer, mouth said.


    Whoosh, Nie Chen and Zifeng were transported away before a fairy sword arrived; the basket that Nie Chen had made for a while, which they had settled down temporarily, was crushed into ashes by the sword.


    That strange scene, is those friars, Nie dust left this moment, unexpectedly all did not move, and then by those hanging tengman rolled up, seems to fall into a dull general.


    However, the monks at the back did not see this scene, and rushed towards the middle one after another. However, they saved many practitioners trapped by Nie Chen''s magic array This kind of magic array is very light, easy to break, and the method is not difficult At the moment when Nie Chen left, most of the monks had already rushed to the inner layer.


    The monks at the bottom of each faction have already rushed in, but just as they have just entered the outer layer of tengman, the voice of an old man suddenly spreads out like a Hong Zhong.


    "This is a trap, everyone. Don''t come in again..." The old man who spoke was the one who attacked Nie Chen with his sword. At first, he saw some magic and killing arrays arranged by Nie Chen. However, he thought that these arrays were sent by Nie Chen in order to transmit them, so he arranged them to delay them in order to gain time for them to leave.


    However, a strange feeling rose in his heart, "Why are we all here?"


    In an instant, he thought of Nie Chen, but he came from Luanzhen mountain and had great attainments in the array road. At this moment, a terrible idea flashed through his mind. Just in such a flash, he opened his mouth to drink and warn the people behind him.


    However, when he looked back, he was suddenly surprised. Many of the later friars were trapped in some killing and illusory formations. However, the people who lost the end of each force had already rushed into the space hung by countless vines.


    "Don''t move!" The old man''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of fear. He suddenly drank at a young man who had just entered the tengman hanging space. These people behind him, separated by many vines, did not even understand what happened in the middle.


    "Ah The young man trembled, but his shoulder touched a cane that swayed in front of him.Choking!


    At the moment when he touched the rattan, it suddenly sounded like a crack in a stone. It was so stiff that everyone at the scene felt pain in their ears and body. It was like a steel worm in the direction of both sides and going in.


    Only a few powerful old men, under the impact of the sound, suddenly opened their way with immortal swords or magic weapons, and even killed all the people in front of them. In panic, they rushed to the outside of this article.


    At the moment of the piercing sound, Nie Chen left the sky, and a floating green grass leaf suddenly disintegrated. Then, a sword light rushed into the sky and reached the "dome" composed of rattan men at the top.


    It''s a long story, but it just happens in a breath. These modifications rush in, Nie Chen leaves, the old man''s roar and escape, and the opening of sword array


    This sword array is the same as Nie Chen at that time carried away the dragon with the transmission array, and left to kill those monks who pursued, killed and robbed. However, the sword array that time was only a copy level with the power reduced by many times, and this sword killing array was brought out by Nie Chen from Luan array mountain, which is the master of killing array.


    "Boom!" From six or seven directions, there was a sound of shock after screaming, but it was the powerful people who saw that this was a trap. They drove the magic weapon and hit the light curtain of killing array which was shrouded only a little earlier.


    "No..." The faces of these people were frightened, showing panic. They constantly controlled the magic weapon to hit the curtain, but they were themselves. When they collided, the magic weapon was worn and destroyed by the sword spirit on the screen. They were injured because of the damage of their original name.


    Everyone, at this moment, all reacted and woke up, just like waking up from the dream of catching Nie dust for huge profits.


    However, when these people wake up, they find that the dream has brought them into a hell full of destruction.


    All the people, including the powerful old men, could not help looking up, and saw that the curtain was like a dome, covering about a thousand of them. At the center of the curtain, a sword with dazzling light was slowly moving down to reveal the whole body shape.


    A kind of murderous atmosphere that crushed everything immediately made everything in the array curtain stagnate; and the dazzling sword suddenly burst into a very bright light at the moment when it was completely presented; in this array, it became a sea of light.


    This light, submerged everything, silent In the eyes of two strong men who have been cautious and follow behind, and in the eyes of dozens of practitioners who have been lucky not to rush into the vast and rattan hanging field, and in the eyes of some monsters who observe this place secretly, they are dashed and submerged by light


    In an instant, it seems that with the central axis as the center, the curtain is like an umbrella, and the light converges in an instant. Finally, it turns into a standing lightsaber without any sound. The light becomes weaker and the lightsaber shrinks.


    With a sound of clank, the shadow of the last beam of lightsaber erect converged and disappeared in an instant.


    In those eyes, it was like the umbrella of light, which shrouded more than a thousand people in an instant, and then closed in an instant. Finally, quietly, they suddenly took them to another world and disappeared.


    There is no wave, there is no destruction, the thousand people, disappeared, those hanging dense vines, disappeared.


    A huge space appears in front of these trembling eyes, trembling eyes, shock, palpitation, fear and endless regret.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The elder is dead. The elder is dead."


    "Disappeared, they all disappeared..."


    "I''m going to leave here. I don''t want any reward, ah My God


    ¡­¡­ The monk who survived but was lucky not to rush into the tengman curtain, after a full 15 rest, held his head, as if he had seen the devil, turned around and rushed out, leaving here, and heading out of the stone forest.


    They were afraid and frightened. More than a thousand people with them, including even the elders and elders of the family who looked like gods, turned into nothingness at the moment.


    The wolves were defeated and the hunters were almost killed. It was not that they were not strong enough, but they mistook a tiger for a sheep; they mistook a real killer king for a sika deer to be slaughtered.


    "I can''t believe it..." A middle-aged strong man, hiding in the dense vines, saw everything just now, and was in a cold sweat, "this is his assassin''s mace. Fortunately, I''m not reckless..."


    "The impossible, it happened. Do you want to go after the murderer, old man


    "He seems to be the prey of wolves. In fact, he is the cunning and vicious hunter who set the trap."


    "From the beginning, this killing has been his plan How dare I chase you


    "This matter will shake the world once again; young man, you have risen I''m looking forward to it. I won''t chase you! "¡­¡­ There are several particularly powerful monks, some of whom are even more powerful than Qingye. At the moment, they are completely shocked by Nie Chen''s actions, and even the idea of continuing to pursue Nie Chen is gradually forgotten in his heart.

 Chapter 176

    The light curtain flickered. On a huge stone covered with ice and moss, Nie Chen carried the purple wind and showed his figure. His face was cold and full of forest color.


    "Those people can''t escape from that sword array." Nie Chen opened his mouth, his mouth showed a cold smile, then, his eyes flow milky light, pupil instantly shrink, until disappear.


    Nie Chen opened his eyes and looked in all directions, but he chose a direction. Again, he pressed his left hand on the ground and opened a magic array.


    The reason why he did this was that the place that blocked the stone forest was a dangerous place. In many places, there were distortions and cracks in the void. Nie Chen had met this situation once or twice in his previous escape.


    It would be a disaster if he had already transmitted the array and encountered the turbulence of the void in the process. If you think about the skill of emptiness mastered by Nie Chen, you can imagine it.


    In addition to the threat of void cracks and distortions, Nie Chen also needs to pay attention to the fact that there are still many powerful creatures in the stone forest, some of them have been living in this barrier, and some are demon Xiu sent out from the demon domain to patrol the border.


    Nie Chen had to face a threat to use the transmission array safely. However, his eye refining skills played a great role in this barrier.


    He can see the change of energy caused by the distortion of the void, and also see the powerful monsters who quickly rush away after the overlapping white lines, which are sending to him before, leaving the sword master the huge space.


    "The monsters who have become human beings and patrol the border are not weak." Nie dust can see several demon Xiu in human form and rush to the place where he left before.


    It seems that the outbreak of Nie dust sword array has attracted the attention of these people. However, it is absolutely common. After all, the sword array is the explosion of spiritual power. In this place full of evil spirit, the perception of demon cultivation is too abrupt.


    "If it had not been for the eye opening skill, it would have been impossible for me to perceive that the cultivation of these demon clans was good at concealing the breath in the early days of the time when the evil spirit was strong." Nie Chen put his hand on the ice blue handle that was inserted beside him, "but the cultivation of fairyland is not harmonious with this evil spirit. Even if the breath is hidden, it still escapes the abruptness here. It''s easy not to feel it."


    Nie Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. He pulled up the ice blue sword and opened the array under his feet. As the curtain of light rose, Nie Chen left here carrying the purple wind.


    In the stone forest with many obstacles, Nie Chen has made great advantages. First of all, his evil spirit can be completely hidden in the evil spirit, which is hard to be detected; second, he can detect anyone''s whereabouts by using his eye opening technique; third, he can move in a wide range in a short time and avoid those potential dangers No one can catch up.


    It can be said that Nie Chen is very safe now; however, the direction of Nie Chen''s transmission this time is not to the top, but to avoid all the potential dangers and obstacles, and choose to move to the northwest, and to the bottom of the stone forest.


    "Here, it''s so far away that they can''t catch up here for the time being." Nie dust light mouth, "but, we can''t in the direction of the demon domain forward. There have been many demon clan strongmen coming towards this side, and those creatures seem to be shocked and ready to stir up. "


    Nie Chen and Zifeng appeared on a huge vine root, which was lying on the ground like a rolling mountain; on top of tenggen, countless Qi Teng were angry and rose straight to the sky. It can be seen that these hanging vines actually fall down from above, and finally grow and wrap around the root.


    At the bottom, the space is more spacious. Nie Chen looks for a hidden place, a huge cave made up of rattan men, and hides in it with his own seal.


    When he opened his eyes, he had not yet narrowed his eyes. After gently putting down the purple wind, Nie Chen looked above his head and inclined to the southwest. He saw those people who had not been hanged by his sword array. At the moment, in panic, they rushed out of the stone forest one after another. After standing for a moment, some powerful monks who had been very cautious and followed behind also turned to the day Walk out of the stone forest.


    In fact, those people naturally know that they can''t stay in this land for a long time. Their spirit of immortality is like a solitary lamp in the night. However, the cultivation of demon clan and the monster beast are like killers lurking in the night. They can clearly perceive their movements by using the conflict between the strong evil spirit and their Fairy Spirit.


    "Well, what a fool!" Nie Chen''s milky pupils twinkled and flowed, and Nie Chen''s face showed a trace of sarcasm. "Then, let those who exist, treat you, the strong, for me."


    The reason why Nie Chen said this is because he opened his eyes and clearly saw that there were two other practitioners of immortal Taoism. Their strength was really strong, and they were not under the night. One of them seemed to have a lot of Qi and blood and was tall. He was very similar to Zhang Yue, who was killed by Nie Chen. He was from the martial road Zhangjiakou in the Central Plains.


    And another monk, everywhere he went, was very chilly. Nie Chen didn''t need to think about it. He was Li''s family from the ice road in Central Plains Li family people seem to be quite diligent in chasing after Nie Chen. In Moyuan, Nie Chen beat back the Tianjiao of his family, Li Hanbing, when he robbed the dragon."Nine families, Zhang Jia, Li family..." Nie Chen said to himself, "it seems that you can''t be good with me. Hum, you can''t kill me, but I want to kill all your people, bit by bit But now, there''s no need for NIE to do it. "


    Nie Chen closed his eyes, and his face finally relaxed. Even though these two men, not weak monks in the clear night, still stayed in the stone forest that day and wanted to capture and kill himself, he was confident that they could not catch themselves.


    Although these two people can''t catch up with Nie Chen, they are in trouble now. Before Nie Chen closes his open eyes, he clearly sees that several demon monks are heading for the strong man of the Li family. Another giant python, with a strong red light all over his body, is obviously a powerful monster living in this dangerous area all the year round, and the Zhangjia one has become one of them Its prey.


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, everything in the demon realm is different from everything in the fairyland field; the evil spirit is light red, and the aura is pure white.


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, the powerful monk with rich aura was as dazzling as a round of blazing sun, even if it suppressed the breath and concealed the spirit of cultivation. The greater the amount of aura, the more intense the white light.


    The more powerful the monster was, the more red it was in Nie Chen''s eyes; when it was so powerful that it was inconceivable, the monster was as red as blood light, even close to blackening.


    However, Nie Chen himself, when he looked at it, was completely evolved from the original aura of white light to the full-bodied black of his appearance. His breath, magic and blood were like the darkness of a night without stars and moon.


    Nie Chen was a little surprised at first, but then he was relieved. After all, his body was tempered by his own evil Qi. The energy of Qi and blood was black, which was too normal.


    "Is it really Qinglian who crossed the boundary of the demon realm and captured you alive?" Nie dust looked at the faint purple wind, light mouth, "Purple clear, purple shadow, purple fan, how are they now?"


    Nie Chen raised his right hand as he spoke. Above his right hand, there was a faint cloud of magic air. Finally, he was caught in the palm of Nie Chen''s backhand, and entered into his comatose self styled abdomen.


    Zifeng''s body trembled slightly, as if it was an instinctive reaction. Indeed, it was the body of Zifeng''s fairyland, rejecting the evil spirit that Nie Chen had injected into his body.


    "Your aura integration is far stronger than ordinary friars. As long as I untie the seal of your submarine ship leading to the territorial sea, this injury will recover soon..." Nie Chen pressed himself on his abdomen and carefully controlled his own magic Qi. He went to impact the channel of the self sealing submarine wheel, which blocked the seal of the spirit sea.


    Self sealing is only the initial stage of the spirit sea. It has not yet activated its own spirit sea, and has not opened up channels to link all parts of the body, so it is impossible to quickly mobilize the aura to nourish the whole body from the spirit sea. The fastest way is to flow out from the sea bottom wheel, and Nie Chen wants to open the seal that seals the submarine wheel.


    "The seal of tianhanzong has no effect in front of me." Nie dust looks solemn and controls his own evil Qi to corrode the seal of the fairy white light in Zifeng''s body.


    Soon, the "seal" character, began to rot half, into a little aura of sand, began to fall off, disappear.


    "Many people still stay out of the stone forest. When you untie the seal and recover, we will kill again." Nie Chen knew that it was night outside, and there were two days to go before the Magic Cave would be opened. However, it was difficult for him to keep the appointment for the time being.


    But the opening time of the grotto will last for half a month. Nie Chen will go a few days late, not too late At the same time for purple weathering to seal, Nie dust while thinking carefully, and that black about, I also temporarily can not go.


    Nie Chen had a black token in his hand, which was originally obtained from Qingse''s hand. Now, more than four months have passed since then. Obviously, Nie Chen can''t catch up with the promise of the magic mountain city after May.


    "This is a promise. Why should I obey it? This black token is in my hand. I think it is necessary. It must be gathered together. I''ll be strong enough, then Nie Chen talks to himself in his heart.


    It''s too dangerous to rush into Heishan with his current cultivation, even if he has some extraordinary means. His strength is not enough, perhaps because when he cooperates with others, he is afraid that he will be killed and robbed of his token directly, even if he has no basic self-protection ability. However, Nie Chen really does not know how Qingse made an agreement with those people when he made an agreement with those people; Because it is impossible for the other four people to be weak. As long as there is a strong one, he will surely kill and rob.


    "Nie Chen "Just as Nie Chen was thinking, the voice of Zifeng''s weakness sounded, and he had already woken up. After being removed from the general seal by Nie Chen, more and more spirit came out of the sea of self sealing spirit, and began to nourish his body and heal himself.

 Chapter 177

    "When you wake up, don''t move. I''m removing the seal in your body." Nie dust heard the voice of the purple wind and said, "heal with your heart, this time, the wound is not light."


    "Yes, we are Zifeng wakes up, but he still lies there. His body is cut by the immortal sword. Looking at the sword wound, he is obviously hurt by Qinglian''s qingluan sword.


    Zifeng looks really miserable. The shoulders on both sides are about to break away from the whole body. There are big holes in the front and back, and the black is almost silting out. He has no one to look like.


    Nie Chen couldn''t believe that Qinglian could have such a heavy hand. However, when he thought about it carefully, Nie Chen felt that Qinglian''s separation with them was suppressed by the other side of Qinglian. Otherwise, Qinglian would never be so merciless.


    The ruthless way, Nie Chen did not know what kind of road Qinglian had embarked on, but the change of the contrast before and after was really too big.


    At first, she regarded Qinglian as a must kill enemy, but when Qin Li told him everything about Qinglian, Nie Chen knew that Qinglian''s situation was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, so to speak.


    "Sentenced, who did you say betrayed us?" Nie Chen was shocked. He was very sensitive to the word betrayal. Before that, Ziyang had been cleared away, and now, once again, they were betrayed.


    "The badger or the square wood?" Nie dust face cold, voice full of murder, "purple wind, who betrayed us?"


    "Square wood? Fang Mu is dead and killed by Qinglian... " Purple wind said here, the words choked, as if shed choking tears, but he put all the tears, limited in the eyes, "why, he would betray? Why is Qinglian so heartless


    "Who is he?" Nie Chen''s voice is cold, there is a sense of exhaustion, "is it..."


    Speaking of this, he did not dare to imagine that the person who betrayed them would be a person who regarded himself as a life, a person who was very happy and happy after his hard work, and who was very happy and happy for this. He did not dare to imagine that this person has always been one of the spiritual sustenances of his life in the world since this period of time.


    "Ziqing is dead, Ziying is dead..." Purple wind seemed to fall into a trance, "I don''t know, why did he betray us?"


    "Is it Zifan?" Nie dust is almost roar a way, "is purple fan betrayed us?"


    "It''s him. He disappeared for half a month when he was out looking for spiritual cultivation? We searched all over the mountains and fields, but it was fruitless. Ben was buried in the monster''s belly, but he didn''t expect that half a month later, he came back with Qinglian and his party... " Zifeng seemed to be talking to himself. His words were full of sadness. "At that time, we were still looking for him. On the way back, we were no longer under the protection of the honey badger."


    "Ziqing, Ziying, Fangmu, are they all dead?" Nie dust chest ups and downs, eyes full of cold killing machine, in this moment, his whole person, suddenly shrouded in rolling evil gas, "that purple fan, where is now?"


    "In tianhanzong, maybe, it''s also in our former ancestral gate..." Although the purple wind is weak, but at this time, the eyes are also exposed to kill, it is biting teeth, forced to calm said: "Nie dust, I want to find Zifan to ask clearly, why does he want to betray us?"


    "I''m going to kill him, no matter what it''s for, there''s no need to argue." Nie dust suddenly stands up, and the seal of purple wind has been completely dissolved.


    Ziqing and Ziying are the only surviving classmates, while Fangmu, who was once a brother from life to death, has long been cherished by Nie Chen, but they died. "Moreover, their death was due to the betrayal of Zifan, a person they all absolutely believe in. This former colleague is a" family "who can never betray.


    If the three of them died because of others, Nie Chen would not be so crazy, but it was because of Zifan''s betrayal, betrayed by relatives, betrayed by loved ones This aroused Nie Chen''s heart, which was tightly suppressed by him.


    The hatred and anger of the death of his family and his master made Nie Chen insensitive to the insults he had received. He kept them in his heart just to wait for the day when she was strong enough to take revenge However, he can''t wait now. There are four volcanoes erupting in general. Nie Chen''s hatred heart has submerged his rationality.


    "Ah Nie dust floats in the sky. In the purple wind''s shocked eyes, Nie dust is entangled by his own rolling evil Qi, just like a thick iron chain locking him in the middle.


    The evil spirit was raging and turbulent, which was enveloped and diffused inside and outside Nie Chen''s body. The sound of roaring and rumbling was around Nie Chen, slowly spreading out. The sound came from the inside of Nie Chen''s body.


    He was crazy and irritable. Just as he had heard that Zifeng was caught and executed, Nie Chen fell into a kind of madness, which was very violent. At this moment, Nie Chen''s rationality was completely submerged.


    "In the middle of Linghai''s reign, however, it has evolved..." Purple wind eyes shocked, look at the Nie dust floating in the air, "Nie dust, what''s the matter with you?"Nie Chen''s state looked very uncomfortable, but he obviously had no consciousness of his own. Inadvertently, Zifeng saw a lot of magic fog, and a pair of scarlet eyes shot at him, which only swept for a moment, but made his self seal frozen and his whole body cold, as if the orange had come to death.


    In the past five breaths, Zifeng woke up from that cold state. It seemed that Zifeng felt like a dead body in the five breaths just now.


    "Ah, ow..." However, Nie Chen''s roar, which sounded extremely painful, turned into a kind of sharp and high pitched roar at the moment. This kind of voice has a kind of vague characteristics, which seems to be issued from the soul and is only accepted by the soul.


    In Nie Chen''s body, drastic changes are taking place. In the middle of Linghai, he is in such a crazy state at the moment. His breath of cultivation is improving rapidly, thinking about the later stage of Linghai and constantly approaching.


    This is what Zifeng just said. Nie''s pressure in the middle of Linghai is actually evolving at the moment, thinking about the continuous evolution of Linghai in the later period.


    Nie Chen in the middle of Linghai had already inherited a vast amount of magic Qi in the spirit sea. During the sacrifice ceremony of Jiaolong, Nie Chen''s whole spirit sea had been thoroughly activated.


    That is to say, on the wall of the spirit sea, there have been many meridians of aura that lead to all parts of his body. Nie Chen has already reached the point of controlling the evil Qi in his spirit sea for a long time. But at this time, under Nie Chen''s state, there are obviously five of these meridians, which are expanding and becoming thicker.


    The evil Qi from Nie dust spirit sea rushed into these five meridians crazily. When Nie Chen lost consciousness, it seemed that his body began to cultivate itself in a very strange way.


    The growth of these five meridians and the increase of the capacity of demons are the fruits of his cultivation in this unconscious state.


    The scene that happened in Nie Chen''s body can be said to be that Nie Chen''s own evil Qi is leading. It seems that he is not willing to accommodate himself in Nie Chen''s body, which is only in the middle period of Linghai''s cultivation. He is trying his best to improve his cultivation and enhance his strength.


    "Ah..." Nie Chen''s voice was empty and hoarse, and the black evil spirit around him became more and more concentrated. In the tacit understanding, sometimes there were two scarlet eyes flashing by.


    "In this way, is it about to reach the later cultivation of Linghai?" Zifeng is powerless in the face of Nie dust, even a few steps close to Nie dust.


    He is well aware of the strength of Nie Chen''s evil Qi. In such a chaotic state, he will definitely be devoured and refined by these evil Qi What''s more, his cultivation at the moment is far less than Nie Chen.


    "More and more powerful, Nie Chen, how do you feel?" Zifeng thinks that this may be a unique way of cultivating Nie Chen. After all, what happened to Nie Chen is very strange, but he still feels something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, such a breath?" The strong man in Zhangjia was in a mess and seriously injured. His whole right shoulder seemed to have been bitten off by something. He was running towards the sky and stone forest.


    Here, he didn''t want to stay any longer. The living creatures and the demon Xiu in the obstructed area regarded him as a mortal enemy. When they met each other, they all fought. When they met, he did not have to withdraw from this hellish place.


    At the moment, he felt the breath of Nie dust, but he was helpless. He continued to rush to the stone forest. "He is alone and weak. Go out and ask for help, and then settle accounts. Boy, you monsters, wait for me


    "It''s him. It''s him. It''s him? Is it even in such a bold breakthrough, in the late stage of marching towards the spiritual sea? " The elder of the Li family was in the same bad condition as the one in Zhangjia. If it wasn''t for the breath from Nie Chen that made several demon Xius who were chasing after him look dignified and stop chasing and killing, I''m afraid he would soon die in the hands of these demon Xius.


    "Boy, you are lucky. Kill my yue''er and die under these demon monks. Even if you are lucky, otherwise I will let you not survive and die." Mr. Li''s old face was gloomy, but he did not dare to stay. He rushed out of the stone forest with serious injuries.


    "The smell of magic repair? What a terrible evil Qi. It''s so far away that you feel like you''re going to be swallowed up? "


    "Let''s go and check it out? The demons have a contract. They don''t invade and interfere with each other. They shouldn''t appear in the land boundary of our demon clan? "


    "This person breaks through here, really provocative my demon clan majesty?"


    "His accomplishments are not high. He is really arrogant. Let''s go and see who is so bold and reckless?"


    They were four middle-aged men and a young man. Apparently, they were the friars of the demon clan. Originally, they were pursuing the elder of the Li family. However, they were disturbed by Nie Chen''s behavior and let the Li surnamed man escape.


    These people changed their goals and planned to teach Nie Chen a lesson. The demons were the family, and they might not kill life, but it was their idea to teach Nie Chen this arrogant action.


    ¡­¡­


    "The five major meridians, so open, Linghai later cultivation!" The self styled body trembled. I can''t believe it. Nie Chen broke through to the later stage of Linghai by virtue of the open space. Moreover, it seems that this state of improving cultivation has not stopped after Nie Chen''s cultivation reached the later stage of Linghai.Nie Chen did not suppress that crazy state, failed to recover the "Id" consciousness, let that kind of madness, completely filled his body and consciousness


    He''s demonizing!

 Chapter 178

    Nie Chen''s cultivation suddenly rose to the later stage of Linghai. Such a change was not completed under the guidance of the practitioner''s own consciousness. It was too strange and frightening.


    The way of heaven and earth is practiced by the help of practitioners. But I''m afraid that no one in the world can guarantee that this kind of promotion will happen once. Although Nie Chen''s cultivation is low now, it is an incredible thing.


    "Late Linghai? In the realm of Linghai, is the courtyard full? " Zifeng looks at Nie Chen hanging in the center of the rolling evil Qi, showing a worried color. He can''t do anything about Nie Chen''s current state. He can only pray silently in his heart and earnestly hope that Nie Chen will finally be safe and sound.


    What happened in Nie Chen''s body was not known to him. There were five huge veins connecting the five parts of his body.


    The first meridians are directly from the spine to the brain. This meridian is the first and the largest one in Nie Chen''s body, and Peng Zang''s body is growing. The magic power it conveys from the spiritual sea is very huge.


    And the other four veins, from the spine, which is the largest meridian, extend out, and finally connect to Nie Chen''s limbs.


    Above these four meridians, there are countless small meridians that exist as dense networks. They grow out and finally extend into all parts of Nie Chen''s body.


    In the middle of Linghai period, it was also a kind of change against the sky. Only when the monks in the later period of Linghai had a complete baptism on the flesh when they opened up their muscles and veins, would they gradually have some characteristics of the body of fairies.


    Only when one knows that the spiritual sea is in full swing, can he be regarded as a real immortal. At this time, the monk''s spiritual sea integrates and baptizes his body, and he can mobilize his spirit to nourish his body and fight at any time. Aura is the foundation of the practitioner''s strength, and the massive aura is perfectly utilized.


    In this way, in the later period of Linghai, the body was baptized and became the body of a fairy. Although the body was not as hard as a warrior, it was severely damaged and could be recovered quickly. Moreover, the abilities of various senses and bodies were greatly improved. The growth of Xiandao cultivation was the most obvious.


    The strength of Linghai in the later period is totally different from that in the middle period of Linghai, because it is not only limitless, but also can be used freely. The body of Xiandao is newly formed, which is in line with the way of heaven and earth. Not only has the life expectancy been extended in essence, but also basically will not die because of injury.


    In other words, a monk with a full spiritual sea has a long life, and if he doesn''t kill him with a single blow, he will soon recover. His dependence is that a large amount of aura and aura rely on these meridians to integrate into his body. At the same time, his body is more spiritual and his recovery is faster.


    Nie Chen''s cultivation is not the same as that of the whole heaven and earth. At least so far, Nie Chen has decided that it is difficult to find a second person in the world if he has his own.


    Nie Chen''s body has always been tempered with magic Qi, but in the process of developing meridians, it seems so easy and easy. Moreover, he has broken through to the peak of the full circle of the spirit sea.


    The ability of Nie Chen''s evil Qi itself was greatly enhanced and became more pure; these evil Qi kept running in his internal meridians and baptized his body with incredible speed.


    When a general monk reaches this level, his speed of opening up his muscles and baptizing his body is very slow, but Nie Chen easily gets to this point.


    In fact, it is not unusual for Nie Chen to make such a terrible breakthrough when he has reached this state.


    From the middle stage of Linghai to the later stage of Linghai, it is the key to cultivate a spirit body close to the way of heaven and earth. Nie Chen is a martial arts man and a self-cultivation. His body has already surpassed other fairyland friars in the same realm. The quality of his physical body is far above the requirements of the immortal body in the later period of Linghai.


    Therefore, it was because Nie Chen''s physical body had surpassed the requirements of the immortal body in the later stage of Linghai, which led to such a breakthrough speed.


    At the moment, if Nie Chen is fully awake, he can sum up the extreme changes on his own cultivation, and can slowly find out the reasons for the changes.


    The double cultivation of immortals and martial arts appeared in Nie Chen''s body, which not only did not conflict with each other, but also played an unexpected complementary role at the moment, and brought endless benefits to Nie Chen.


    Of course, if Nie Chen was sober enough, the reason he summed up would not be this one; there was another, that the evil Qi in his body seemed to have a boiling feeling and a violent impulse, as if he wanted to drive Nie Chen to break through quickly.


    This kind of feeling is just like that the most powerful one in the cultivation of fairyland feels the call of the great way and wants to break through the realm of cultivation that he has not been stopping for a long time.


    "My evil spirit is not derived from the power of fairyland in this world. It seems that I want to get rid of some kind of shackles and get freedom Is it possible that the way of heaven and earth still suppresses a certain way, and it is from this suppressed way that my power derives. " This is Nie Chen in later, sober up, standing in the bloodbath, summed up.After he regained consciousness, he realized that there seemed to be a strong way to be suppressed in the world, urging himself to improve his cultivation, so as to break through the shackles and suppression of the heaven and earth with him as the carrier.


    This kind of Tao is very powerful, but at the same time it is also very tyrannical. It seems that all the creatures under the way of heaven and earth are incompatible with this Tao. And he Nie Chen is the only living creature and the only magic cultivation under the way of being suppressed.


    However, it is impossible for Nie Chen, who is in a state of madness, to think of these things; all these were summed up by his later generations after his madness and tyranny disappeared.


    "The increase of cultivation has slowed down!" Zifeng looks focused, even healing, has not done his best, he is worried about Nie dust''s condition.


    "What a strong evil spirit..." Zifeng now feels that Nie Chen''s evil Qi is strengthened again. Even if he just stands here, he can''t stand the breath of Nie dust''s evil Qi.


    There are two reasons for the enhancement. First, it is because of the enhancement of Nie Chen''s cultivation; second, it is because of this breath. At this moment, the feeling of violence and bloodthirsty makes Zifeng''s own heart rise a violent impulse.


    But fortunately Zifeng was a man of peaceful mind and calm nature. As soon as this violent impulse appeared in his mind, he was suppressed by his reason and made an analysis.


    "Nie Chen''s heart is full of tyrannical anger and murder, which makes his evil spirit become so terrible Is it the betrayal of Zifan, the death of Ziqing, Ziying and Fangmu, and the hatred accumulated in your heart in the past that makes you demonized to this extent Zifeng looks at Nie dust. At the moment when he feels the tyranny in Nie dust''s evil spirit, he is no longer worried about Nie dust.


    Nie Chen''s heart is just full of accumulated hatred, anger makes him demonized, full of cold kill And all this is aimed at enemies It is his purple wind at present, thinking about it day and night, but can''t do anything about it. He goes to kill his enemy.


    "We have not given up the idea of revenge, even for a moment, this desire has not weakened a bit..." Zifeng laughed and looked at Nie Chen and said, "Nie Chen, go ahead. If you have the ability, go revenge for us, but kill all the people who should be killed."


    "Xiao..." As if hearing the words of Zifeng, Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes swept toward the purple wind, and a storage bag appeared in front of Zifeng. This is Nie Chen''s most commonly used storage bag, including various killing arrays, spiritual fruits and transmission arrays.


    "It seems that even though you are crazy, you can still throw me out..." The purple wind showed a gratifying color and put away the storage bag.


    "Hoo Hoo..." The cold wind echoed in the space with dense vines, but there was no wind. It was just that all the evil Qi around Nie Chen was absorbed by the demonized Nie dust crazily, just like a whale sucking a cow''s drink. Therefore, a bleak wind was produced.


    "Ah Nie dust gathered all the evil Qi and hung in the air. His whole body was covered with a layer of black armor. This layer of armor was made of black magic gas and Lei Kai. Under the armor, Nie dust showed a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Nie Chen''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was wrapped in black armor. The thunder was out of sight, and the evil spirit was swirling around him. His voice was empty. The same long dark red sword, which was full of evil spirit, was carried in his beast clan At the moment, Nie Chen is like a death knight from hell. He looked at Zifeng with terrible eyes, which made Zifeng tremble and fear unconsciously.


    "Can''t you control your killing intention? Go Zifeng sat on the ground with his knees crossed and nodded to Nie dust. "I''ll get better soon. You don''t have to worry. Go and release your killing intention."


    Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes gazed at Zifeng for three rest. In the eyes, there was still endless killing intention, but the original care was completely buried with the intention of killing. Thus, in Zifeng''s feeling, Nie Chen looked at him like he was going to kill him, but he understood that it was Nie Chen who, after being demonized, communicated with him with only a little will.


    Silence


    After three breaths, the black figure of Nie Chen''s evil spirit did not move, but suddenly turned into a black smoke, which disappeared as if it had disappeared from the world in an instant. After he left, the thin black smoke gradually dissipated.


    "Only he can make me awake at that moment..." This is what Nie Chen later said to the others, which shows the importance of Zifeng in Nie Chen''s heart.


    "This magic cultivation is so terrible that even I can''t help shaking for it..."


    "The sea of spirit is full, but I can''t convince myself to do it. Is this man a monk from that force?"


    "At least the magic Rain City, there is no such magic cultivation However, this person seems to be very important to him. Maybe we can get some good information? "


    "The cultivation of immortality?" A young demon Xiu from the demon region, floating in the air, looking at the purple wind with his knees crossed on the ground, was surprised, and could not hide his rebellious and murderous intention on his face.


    Zifeng was surprised and raised his head. He didn''t even feel the presence of these people, which showed the gap between his own strength and the demon Xiu. Naturally, he knew that these were the decoration of the demon clan. His clothes had their own and obvious characteristics."I didn''t mean to offend the demon kingdom. I was forced to enter here. I''m leaving now..." Zifeng stood up and rarely gave a solemn fist. He realized that he had no hatred with these people. Even if they were demon clans, there was no reason to kill people casually.


    This is just the boundary, but the human friars did not come here, but the demon clan moved frequently. Because the demon clan has great advantages here, and over time, they also have the right to speak.


    "Well, I''m very interested in your friends. Would you like to come with us?"


    "When you go to our land, we can talk about it and wait for your friends to return. All the practices of magic are our friends. "


    ¡­¡­ Obviously, these people don''t agree with Zifeng to leave here, but they still want to stay with him to attract Nie Chen to come These people just use the purple wind to lure Nie Chen.


    Zifeng doesn''t know what these people want to do, but they must not be good. They seem to like Nie Chen''s things. However, his strength is weak and he can''t resist. What should we do?


    Nie Chen wanted to take him away, but he was violent and dangerous at that time. If he went on for a long time, Nie Chen would probably lose control of himself and kill Zifeng In that three rest time, purple wind already understood.


    "It seems that I have to drag you down, Nie Chen!" Zifeng looks gloomy. Facing these people, I''m afraid he can''t even commit suicide.

 Chapter 179

    Just when Zifeng gave up, a strong momentum rolled in his direction. This momentum immediately made Zifeng nervous and stiff, unable to make any movement, even breathing, and became very difficult.


    Although these people have no strength to resist the purple wind in front of them, they are not as powerful as the purple wind.


    The people who surrounded Zifeng were shocked. All five of them were frozen there and could not move at all. The difference between Zifeng and Zifeng was that after a rest, Zifeng recovered freely. Just in that feeling, it seemed like an illusion.


    However, the dull chest and a strong breath of air told Zifeng that all he had just done was not an illusion; the second was that the strong came.


    "This man is still invited by my friends, but it''s not for the five monks!" It was a voice of indifference, sharp, clear and powerful.


    Zifeng looked up, and immediately showed a sense of joy, because the visitor was the honey badger that Nie Chen had never seen for a long time. After the dense vines, the honey badger man stood up and came out with his hands behind his back, which was just the appearance of a strong man coming.


    "Brother Youya, it''s you!" Zifeng''s voice was excited, and he began to call the name of the honey badger. The arrival of the honey badger proved that he did not need to be careful to be caught by these people as a bait to attract Nie Chen to the demon region.


    With the appearance of the badger, the eyes of those who were frozen there were obviously shocked, but their bodies were unable to move, even their eyes could not move.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Qingyu. Is it really your turn for the green snake people to guard the border?" The badger floated in the air, facing the demon youth in green, and said ominously, "didn''t I have already informed the border city not to do it for my friends of the Terrans?"


    The demon youth in green stood there, his eyes flashing with cold and even a little hatred; obviously, the man was very disliked and disliked towards the badger.


    "Hum, go back and tell Zhenlong valley that one day, I will go back and take back our clan land." The badger said, and looked at the young man, and the badger''s face twitched, showing a mocking expression; then he turned and walked towards the purple wind with his hands behind his back.


    "Why are you here?" The badger looked at Zifeng and said in surprise, "are you hurt? What about the rest? " Seeing that Zifeng was seriously injured, the face of MI badger suddenly became cold.


    "How dare you hurt my friend?" The badger, however, was angry and turned to look at the five men who had been frozen there, as if they were about to kill.


    From the previous surprise and indifference, the no one''s eyes showed fear and suffocation; obviously, they all knew something about the character of the honey badger, and the other party had already controlled five of them. If the honey badger wants to kill, he must kill it regardless of the consequences and costs.


    However, Zifeng''s injury was not left by the five of them; the young demon Xiumu showed a frightened and defensive look, and his body could not move or speak. However, the honeybadger''s right paw had been lifted up, as if it had not grasped one of them, and was about to reach out in an instant and take him as the target of penetration.


    "Brother Youya, I''m not hurt by them, but Qinglian!" Zifeng opened his mouth in a hurry. If he didn''t, he would die under the sharp claws of the badger.


    "What, Qinglian? Are you sure you said Qinglian? " The badger was surprised and turned to look at Zifeng. "What''s going on with all this?"


    "Zifan betrayed us, Ziying and Ziqing, and brother Fangmu, have already..." Zifeng couldn''t bear to say it again. In an instant, he seemed to think of the most important thing and said in a hurry: "Nie Chen knows it. He''s completely demonized. Now he goes to qingjuezong and takes revenge. Let''s keep up with the pace to avoid accidents! "


    "Nie Chen All right, let''s go! " The honey badger heard that Nie Chen needed help. His face was dignified and did not think much. He directly pressed his palm on Zifeng''s shoulder. In an instant, their figure disappeared from here.


    After the badger left for a moment, the man became free. The young man in blue looked very ugly, and his eyes showed cold murders.


    "I didn''t expect it to come to the border?" Qingyu bit his teeth and said, "let him hand over the supreme divine soldier for the benefit of all generations of our demon family. It refused to take the supreme divine soldier and fled here."


    "It can really use the emperor''s weapons It''s no wonder that they can hide in the periphery and keep silent. Those who live in the border city are afraid to be threatened by it, and dare not report to the superior court of the demon clan. "


    "The building of the border city doesn''t pay attention to the venerable court at all, but it''s a ruffian with the honey badger. I''m afraid it''s not threatened, but unintentionally reported?"


    "It''s true that there is nothing wrong with the supreme divine weapon. Only the weapons of the emperor can have such terrible pressure for people like me with immortal soldiers." An old man said, "however, in addition to the whereabouts of the badger and the supreme soldier, we have another great surprise!"


    "Uncle Qinghao, how do you say that?" Qingyu is puzzled and looks for the answer from the old man who just opened his mouth."Have you ever been impressed with the smell of the sorcerer? Is it not this breath that causes trouble in the supreme land of my demon realm Qinghao pondered and opened his mouth. "The black evil Qi has been sealed for thousands of years. In order to untie the seal, we don''t hesitate to make friends with the world''s demons."


    "I haven''t been to the supreme place for a long time. It''s very similar when you say so." Another old man said, "the same breath, the same terror This person may become an important chess piece to untie the seal of our demon clan. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good!" Qingyu suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. The year-old was very serious and said, "don''t let this matter out. Go back to the clan and tell my grandfather that they will send the strong one to take him down quietly. My family will explore the supreme land and get the supreme inheritance."


    "Yes The rest of them, looking very silly and respectful to this young man, are also showing excitement at the moment, clasping their hands and nodding.


    ¡­¡­


    After Linghai''s later cultivation, and his unskillful use of the void, Nie Chen''s speed has reached a very terrible level. Soon, he was out of the stone forest that day, surrounded by magic fog, he appeared in front of a group of monks waiting outside.


    The appearance of Nie Chen immediately made these people deeply surprised. Because of the smell of Nie Chen, they were naturally familiar with it. However, at the moment of Nie Chen''s arrival, they knew that it was Nie Chen who appeared.


    However, the next scene deeply shocked the hearts of these people. The image of Nie Chen at the moment is very powerful; and what is more powerful is the strong spirit of cultivation emanating from Nie Chen.


    "Ah Where was Nie''s dust war? His breath seemed heavy. Under the armor on his face, he breathed black magic Qi. He faced more than 200 monks, and his eyes shot scarlet eyes, revealing his cold murdering intention.


    "It''s him, he, he''s Nie Chen!"


    "In the late Linghai period, no, far more powerful than the later Linghai period..."


    "This feeling makes me shudder!"


    ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the monks were alone with Nie Chen. Their first reaction was that they were afraid of Nie Chen and trembled for his image and temperament. Nie Chen, the watchman of them, appeared. The man who wanted to capture and kill him did not dare to do it at the moment, and was completely frightened by Nie Chen.


    Not all of them are chasing Nie Chen. Some of them come to watch the final result of the action. However, in order to capture and kill Nie Chen, many of them are beyond the realm of the spirit sea. At the moment, when facing Nie Chen, they still dare not do anything.


    "Ah Nie Chen was standing there, his breathing voice was empty and distant, but his voice had a kind of hoarse feeling, "no..." A very mechanical voice came out from under the armor of Nie Chen''s face, and a wisp of evil Qi emerged like a breath, blending with the black fog surrounding his whole body.


    At the moment, Nie Chen seems to be completely transformed into a pressure body of evil Qi and a melting pot of evil gas; but in the dark, these people are not the first target of his killing intention at the moment, and the people he is eager to kill are obviously not the people in front of him.


    Although Nie Chen fell into madness, his madness was based on the will to revenge. That is to say, his crazy state was actually to kill his hated enemy, which was purposeful.


    Therefore, Nie dust road out a long "no" word, once again turned into a few wisps of black smoke, its figure, since then disappeared.


    Until the moment Nie Chen left, everyone seemed to be relieved. Even a few strong men with accomplishments even surpassing qingjue felt lucky for Nie Chen''s departure.


    Under the pressure of Nie Chen''s powerful spirit, they dare not do it And the most frightening thing is undoubtedly a wounded old man hiding behind the crowd; it is the strong man of the Li family who is now dripping with sweat on his forehead.


    In his current state, he will not be Nie Chen''s opponent. Even in his whole body, he is not sure that he can defeat Nie Chen, who is in a strange state at the moment, let alone capture and kill him.


    "This man has gradually gone beyond the scope of our control. How can he improve his cultivation so quickly?" In the name of Li''s healing, he still did not use the healing medicine.


    "When you report to the family, this person may become a great threat in the future."


    "It seems that it''s time to go back and issue a warning. Tianjiao of all ethnic groups can''t come alone to capture and kill this person. It''s too risky."


    "Even I am afraid of him? I can''t believe that the speed of this son''s rise is so fast! "


    "He is no longer the prey we can covet. Unless the elders of the great powers do something about it, he will be able to run rampant in our Xiling. "


    "It''s terrible, but it''s exciting More than 1000 people went after them, but only a few dozen came out in confusion. It seemed that they were extremely scared. Even so many elder level figures could not escape


    "In the name of killing God, he can really stand up to it. After many years in the land of Xiling, a young Supreme Master has finally appeared."

 Chapter 180

    In the south of Xiling, in the misty mountains near the west, a magnificent building complex looms, which is where the qingjuezong is located.


    Over the past few years, the Qing Jue Zong has widely recruited disciples, and the number of disciples has increased a lot. This building complex has more than doubled the size of the original clan buildings.


    The clean and simple pavilions and pavilions of the next day are now all carved beams and paintings; those simple walls of the past are now inlaid with green jade and painted with precious gold of golden or vermilion color.


    This sect, even more than the earthly palace, but also magnificent, eye-catching.


    However, the only thing in sharp contrast to this prosperity and splendor is a high-rise black tower on the edge of the sect, which was originally a sect sentry in the past, but was occupied by the cold emissary that day. Since the defeat of Ziyang, the emissary seems to have lived in seclusion and never walked out.


    The whole tower, surrounded by black air, is full of dense evil spirit. Compared with the realm of Qing Jue Zong fairyland, it looks like a magic tower, which is out of place.


    Within the sect, there are traces of disciples'' activities in Zikai. Some of them practice on the cliffs, some go to the Lingshi department to ask for Lingshi, and some are listening to the lectures of predecessors In the East, a full moon has risen, and it is the Mid Autumn Festival once a year, but those who practice Taoism have completely lost the concept of time.


    However, in a full moon season, with a flick of one''s finger, it is not enough to sigh for the long life of monks.


    In the deepest part of this sect, in the most magnificent hall, there are five people sitting cross legged at the moment. Qingxiao, who is fat, is one of them.


    "This time, the LORD was hurt by the rebellious arrow. In addition to the hidden disease left by Ziyang before the war, this time, I''m afraid it''s very serious!"


    "I didn''t expect that Qinggan died like this, just like Qingse in those years. It was incredible, inexplicable, but so real!"


    "This kid''s strength is beyond our control. From now on, we are afraid to live in fear."


    "I hope the patriarch will not get in the way, but also hope that Qinglian can bring back the good news of Tianhan sect, promising me to become its branch We must tie up the big tree of tianhanzong, otherwise the road in the future will be full of dangers


    "Pray, for now, the son of adversity will not come back. More than 1000 people pursued him, some of whom were not inferior to the patriarch. Maybe this time, he will never come back! "


    "Some of our elders have died in his hands. Don''t act rashly in the future. Stay in the sect and listen to the Lord and wait for the news from Qinglian This treason is the enemy of the whole world, and someone will take care of it. " Qingxiao has never opened his mouth, and now he said in a deep voice, very serious.


    At the top of the hall, in a secret room, on top of the huge futon, running aura to heal wounds, there are many empty boxes around it. It can be seen that this time, he consumed a lot of spiritual things to cure all his injuries.


    These empty boxes are all martial arts pills left by Qinglian to heal his wounds when he left, but now they have been used up.


    "I didn''t expect that lian''er''s so many pills, together with nearly half of my savings, can actually stabilize the damage and corrosive power brought by that arrow Cough When he finished, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "That sword, however, let out a evil spirit, which severely damaged me here. Is it the evil spirit of those heroes and Demons when he opened his bow?"


    Qingye can''t believe that Nie Chen has become so powerful that he is shocked in his heart. Nie Chen has the ability to kill him. It can be said that he can come to qingjuezong for revenge.


    "If it hadn''t cost him a lot of spiritual power and time, and it was easy to be interrupted and attacked during this period, I''m afraid he would have killed qingjuezong long ago." With bitterness on his face, Qingye said to himself, "if you let him be stronger and the foundation of our sect is, he will be as if he had gone into the realm of no one Hum, but by the time you come back, our clan is already in the cold weather. Seven envoys will guard our clan, instead of borrowing from my sect. They are also the only one who has survived. "


    When I looked up in the clear night, I could see through the wall a figure covered by black fog in the black tower. Around the figure, there were piles of dry bodies, layer by layer.


    "Hum, Qingye, you promised me Don''t worry. As long as I succeed, I will make you a part of the family The old man seemed to feel the gaze of the clear night, and uttered a gloomy voice, smiling rather than laughing. "As you know, when my magic skill is great, I will be able to stand out in tianhanzong and step up to a higher level. It''s not a matter of fact that we''ll compile and classify them. "


    "How much longer do you need?" The stiffness of the clear night, unexpectedly in this magic tower, long rang.


    "Soon, the full moon next month will be the time when my magic skill will be greatly improved." The man''s words are long and contain a look of eager expectation. "When the time comes, I will help you clean up the rebels."


    "The treason, which has been transformed, is not easily defeated. You''d better keep your promise first, and when you''re successful, make up for me. " The voice of the night is full of exclamation and helplessness."Oh, he is as powerful as you say?" The man''s tone was satirical, with a smile on his lips, "clear night, you''re too old!"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. I hope you can keep your promise Otherwise, I will be burned with you. Lian''er knows what you''ve done, and she can''t meet my requirements. You will be the one pursued by tianhanzong all her life, let alone the head and the ground. " The clear night is also not shady to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qing Jue Zong, people of practice go their own ways and perform their own duties. How can they think that a demon will bring a bloody feast to this magnificent immortal sect in this quiet night?


    In this feast, they will become fish on the board, and will be mercilessly killed by the chopper


    The full moon has risen to the sky. The bright moonlight is very full and bright. It is floating on the earth. It seems to coat the boundless mountains and forests with silver dust.


    The air is clean and dust-free, with a solitary moon round, the sky and earth are open, and the river is green and moon shadow; however, in this open and clear space, a black figure appears out of thin air with a whoosh, and its whole body is full of evil Qi, standing in the sky with scattered moonlight, like a spirit like a devil.


    "Ah..." Mechanical and empty stiff, from his heavy hoarse throat, a wisp of evil spirit, also with the voice out.


    In the bright and white moonlight, his evil spirit was so clear and even, and it was like silk. His scarlet eyes looked at the green mountains in the distance, and saw the black tower between the groups and the magnificent buildings behind the black tower.


    Whoosh!


    Nie dust''s figure flashed again, leaving a piece of gradually thin magic gas cut tobacco, disappeared from here.


    At this time, in the Qing Jue Zong, at first, the face of the Qing Dynasty was coagulated, and then, inside the black tower, there was a strong spirit of cultivation.


    "He''s here. It''s him..." Clear night suddenly stood up, his voice, recalled in the whole family, is the first, was in the black tower in the cold Messenger, heard in the ear.


    "This, this is His breath? " The cold emissary couldn''t believe it. His figure appeared at the top of the black tower in a flash, and the figure of the clear night came in a flash and stood side by side with him.


    "Lord, emissary..." The five elders, including Qingxiao, also came very quickly. The seven most powerful fighting forces of qingjuezong gathered together.


    In that sect, countless friars were surprised and walked out of their respective practice places and looked up at the sky. At first, they saw the figure of qingjue and others, and all the elders were moving out. All these children were dignified.


    If all the five elders can be mobilized, there must be a big enemy coming. That is to say, all the people are in a state of panic. They look at the seven people such as Qingye respectfully, showing their trust and firmness.


    "Up there?" On that day, the cold emissary and Qingye drank at almost the same time. At the same time, they looked up at the sky. Moreover, Qingxiao and other monks in the sect raised their heads and looked up at the sky one after another.


    In the clear sky, a figure suddenly flashed out. The figure was covered with evil spirit. Under the evil spirit, there was dark armor, and above the armor, thunder was twinkling. A pair of scarlet eyes like lanterns looked down at qingjuezong below, and finally, they swept to the Qingye group.


    "How, how could it be?" That day, the cold emissary, looking at Nie Chen, felt the strong breath from his body. His face was shocked and his body trembled, "this is the evil Qi, it''s the magic Qi..."


    This man looks sharp, like a smooth and vicious man. The expression on his face at the moment is really complicated.


    "I worked hard to cultivate the evil spirit. I didn''t expect a demon to be put in front of me!" This person from the beginning of shock, blink of an eye for excitement and madness of laughter.


    "Don''t be arrogant, this rebellion is very strong!" Qing Ye''s face is very dignified, "let''s join hands, there will be hope!"


    "A monk in the later stage of Linghai, because the evil spirit is so strong, no wonder you are afraid of it at night..." The cold messenger looked at Nie Chen with a sneer, "you are afraid of this person, but it doesn''t mean that I will be afraid You will be my food and the best stove for me to take the last step


    "You..." Qingye''s heart was full of anger and fear. Indeed, he admitted that the cold messenger was far stronger than himself, even more dangerous than Ziyang.


    "Revenge Ah Nie Chen was standing in the sky, his voice was mechanical and hoarse. In his hand, a Xuan array stone appeared, and its veins were covered.


    Nie Chen''s state at the moment, although crazy, almost lost self-consciousness, but it is very strange that once he started to carry out the things he wanted to do under this crazy state, he became like a normal person again.


    Without vengeance, he slaughtered qingjuezong, and Nie Chen would not regain his calm consciousness. At the moment, he was in that kind of madness, but he would use all the means he had to achieve his own goal. This is like having a dual personality. At the moment, the second personality dominates and directs Nie Chen to kill all the people he wants to kill.

 Chapter 181

    In Nie Chen''s hand, Xuan array stone appeared, which was suddenly raised above his head. A column of light shot out rapidly, just like Nie Chen''s sword array. An array umbrella with dazzling light was falling toward the West.


    "Not good..." However, Qingye understood that it was too late. The battle in Nie Chen''s hands had already started, covering all the boundaries of the Qing Jue Zong in an instant. He did not miss any building, nor could he miss any one of the people belonging to qingjuezong.


    "It seems that we have to fight back and forth. We can''t escape from the cage set by XuanZhen stone." That day, the emissary of hanzong, looking at the curtain of the whole sky, said excitedly, "there is no one among us who is proficient in the array. Next, either he killed us or we killed this man, ladies and gentlemen!"


    The cold emissary showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, "if this man is killed by me in the clear night, his whole body of evil Qi will help me to succeed quickly. He will not only be completely injured, but also break through quickly. Do you choose to help me kill this person, or wait for him, and slowly wipe out your family


    "He has a big killing weapon. It''s a bow and arrow. Don''t give him a chance to open his bow!" Qingxiao shouts, for Nie Chen''s wind chasing bow, he still remembers vividly and has lingering fear.


    "What else can I do? Hum Night looking at the image of strange Nie dust, face full of hatred, but his heart, but can not believe that Nie dust actually will have to kill back this day.


    "The children of juezong sect of Qing Dynasty, gather at the back of the mountain, line up and prepare for the enemy!" An elder opened his mouth, and his voice echoed among dozens of mountains in qingjuezong.


    All the disciples and children heard the voice, and now they withdraw towards the back mountain At the moment when they saw Nie Chen, they were all shocked. However, in terms of cultivation, Nie Chen was able to suppress these people; and his evil spirit, when faced by people with lower accomplishments, was like a sheep facing a tiger.


    "Who is this man? It''s really terrible!" A beautiful girl, accompanied by several young men, went to the mountain behind qingjuezong. Her face was full of panic and shock. She covered her heavy chest and asked.


    "This man, is my qingjuezong''s rebel, is he..." A man answered him, as if he were very concerned about the woman. Her voice was heavy, shocking and complicated.


    "Go, don''t stay. All the disciples, go to the back mountain and join the criminal array. If you fight against this person, you will use it."


    "Is he the monk named Nie Chen? It turns out that he is the legendary sorcerer and the traitor of our Qing Jue sect. " The woman looks ignorant and seems to have just entered the sect.


    "Yes..." A middle-aged man in the lead turned back with a dignified face. "He came back and became our evil star; the elder failed to suppress and kill this man after all. Let''s go. We may have a chance to live


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you have been possessed by the devil. Can you hold a grudge, Nie Chen?"


    "If you don''t cut the grass, it''s hard to get rid of it. I hope I''ve been practicing for decades, but I still can''t break through the sea of spirit. You are really a genius An old bone will die when it dies, but I still hope to live a few more days. I hope these young children can survive! "


    "He came back. I can''t believe it. He almost killed the patriarch He has gone far beyond us, beyond the existence of qingjuezong, just like elder martial sister Qinglian! "


    "Is this retribution? Will we pay for the killing of the past?"


    ¡­¡­ In the whole Qing Jue Zong, all those who dressed up like crazy words rushed to the last peak of qingjue Zong. On this peak, there was a huge square, enough to accommodate 5000 people and all the disciples of qingjue sect.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, let me come for a moment. Do you have many skills, demon monk?" Tianhan emissary is very excited, facing Nie Chen, he even gives birth to a greedy bloodthirsty color.


    He is not as afraid of Nie Chen as the rest of the people, which is reasonable. Although the existence of jade city is not as tyrannical and tyrannical as Nie Chen, it is not like aura. Afraid to be engulfed by Nie dust''s evil Qi.


    What the emissary had on that day was the same as that of Yucheng. Although his accomplishments were not as profound as Yucheng''s, his evil spirit was more violent than that of Yucheng, and was closer to Nie Chen''s.


    As a monk of the evil way, Nie Chen''s sense of violence and aggression did not exist for him. Different from the feeling of Nie Chen''s natural enemies when he felt the smell of Nie Chen, he felt cordial when he met the breath of Nie Chen.


    If Nie Chen was sober, he would surely find that the breath of the cold emissary was very similar to the evil spirit that Qingchen had and wanted to absorb at that time. However, Qingchen had not successfully transformed the aura into the evil spirit by evil Qi, so he could not resist Nie Chen''s evil spirit.


    It can be seen that killing people, absorbing Qi and blood, and condensing evil Qi is one of the ways to condense evil Qi from aura. However, Nie Chen knew that Yucheng and others did not use the bloody evil spirit after killing people to make the aura evolve into evil spirit.There is a big difference between the former and the latter. The evil Qi of Yucheng is obviously thick and stable; the latter is not vast and unstable, but it is very violent and aggressive; and Nie Chen''s evil Qi is the strengthened version and comprehensive version of the two.


    "Ah Under the armor, he breathed out a long evil spirit. Nie Chen held the dark red sword in his right hand. In his left hand, the light flashed, and once again, a Xuan array stone appeared.


    "Is he?" When the night turned pale, he suddenly yelled: "the children of the whole clan, line up quickly. Five of you, go to dominate the array."


    "Yes The other five elders seemed to understand the horror of the incident and flew towards the mountains behind them with a whoosh. After a while, they were in the back mountain


    "Roar!" The roar of a dragon resounds through the sky. There seems to be a strong array of Dharma that is taking shape.


    "Up!" Nie Chen''s mechanical sound echoed in his cage made of XuanZhen stone. In his hand, the XuanZhen stone rose slowly until it floated high above the cage and hung in the center of the cage.


    "Scatter!" Once again, Nie Chen''s strange and magical voice echoed. It was obvious that white light streaks shot out of the Xuan array stone, like a wandering snake.


    This is a special array made by Nie Chen after listening to the suggestion of blood stone remnant soul a long time ago. The power of this array is not the type of destroying heaven and earth, but is made by changing the Rune of ordinary sword array by using the method of blood stone remnant soul.


    "Whew, whew..." Above Nie Chen''s head, the snakes of light flew out and made a kind of creepy sound, which suddenly scattered in all directions.


    "Ah Just below Nie Chen, not far away, was a young monk, who was twined by the snake in an instant. The tiny snake of light got into the man''s body, leaving a thin blood hole in his body.


    "Ah..." The young man fell to the ground, struggling on the ground, making a tearing cry, and finally a sound, turned into a pool of blood.


    After this process, the swimming snakes that had penetrated into his body seemed to be much brighter and faster. They mingled with the rest of the snakes and attacked the monks who were fleeing to the mountains behind qingjuezong in panic.


    "Ah, no..."


    "Master, help me, ah..." The sound of screams was constantly ringing, tearing the heart and lungs, making the scalp numb; and the tragic death of those friars also made people feel terrible and shocking. Among the young disciples who died, there were young men who were brave and handsome, and young girls with innocent faces and pale faces


    Tens of thousands of wandering snakes ran after those who fled to the rear of the qingjue sect. Those disciples who did not even reach the square could no longer survive at the speed of snakes.


    Sad cry Meaningless plea The color of blood A feast of blood has begun


    "You''re so cruel and pathetic..." Qingye witnessed all this, but he couldn''t stop it at all. In the face of those snakes, he was not afraid of a small number, but the number of them made him flinch. Even if he did, he could not save all the victims, or even a few; what''s more, with Nie Chen in front of him, he would not save at all.


    In fact, Nie Chen''s array has completely gone beyond the scope of the array. It is a kind of array with life. It has the nature of desire and greed, which is bloodthirsty and killing. This array is only aimed at the living body and obeys Nie Chen''s thought and will. Therefore, the buildings of qingjuezong will not be destroyed.


    Those luminous snakes did not pay attention to the Qingye and the cold envoys on that day. It was precisely because they obeyed Nie Chen''s will. Because these two people, he Nie Chen, wanted to kill himself with his sword.


    "Ah Nie Chen didn''t speak at the moment, but from his deep and mechanical breath, he could clearly hear a sense of comfort. It shows that Nie Chen, who is in a crazy state, enjoys the killing at this moment.


    The pleasure of revenge can only be realized by those who are willing to attack the enemy Nie Chen not only wanted revenge, but also tortured his enemies to death by such cruel means. It was also a kind of abnormal revenge for Qingye to obliterate these disciples.


    "Qingye, I want to do it. You have a good chance to do it. Don''t hurt me by mistake Well, you can''t get on me with your skill now That day the cold emissary, looking at Nie dust, a bloodthirsty face, stretched out his black tongue and licked his lips.

 Chapter 182

    "What a powerful battle curtain. I''m afraid only those figures at the leading level can break it. Who is it that envelops this sect?" Far away, the passing friars saw the curtain of the earth and the sky released by the mud and dust. They stopped and looked around.


    "This evil spirit, take it, is that the man? Is that the sorcerer


    "Here, isn''t that qingjuezong? It''s him. He''s a rebel of this sect. He''s always afraid of being chased down. He''s... "


    "It seems that he is coming back to settle accounts. This is the array he has set up. It can''t be wrong. It is said that this man has already made great achievements in the formation of his martial arts. "


    "Yes, he used the screen to circle the battlefield. It seems that he was trying to prevent those people from escaping here. Is he going to slaughter the clan? " Speaking of this, those monks who came to watch were shocked. Tu Zong, this is a terrible word, but also a terrible thing.


    Originally, these friars were the people who had been watching Nie Chen rescue Zifeng near qingjuezong. They were not far away from the qingjuezong sect. Many of them followed the weak feeling of Nie Chen''s breath. In addition, Nie Chen released the wave of the big screen, and suddenly the friars from all directions and scattered came to this place one after another.


    "He is going to take revenge. What kind of hatred will make him want to kill the whole sect? Can he do it?"


    "The late Linghai period? Yesterday, when he rescued the victim, he was only in the middle of the spiritual sea. Such a breakthrough speed has exceeded the common sense. "


    "Although his cultivation is in the later stage of Linghai, his whole body''s prestige is far beyond the realm of the latter stage of Linghai. Is this the terrible combat power possessed by the monks of Xianwu double cultivation?"


    "However, the night old ghost and the cold messenger have already surpassed the cultivation of the spirit sea. It seems that another good play is going to happen."


    "It''s a cruel way. You see, those dense snakes, those young children who were cruelly dismembered..." People follow this man''s eyes, intuitive scalp numbness, around those miserable death repair, facial convulsion.


    In fact, Nie Chen''s snake array was made by using the way of blood stone and the countless killing spirits separated by the remnant soul. After the array was opened, the wandering snakes would not only devour the monks'' flesh and blood, but also their souls.


    "Come on, let me see, how good are you, demon monk?" On that day, the cold emissary had a thin face and a sharp chin. He looked very bloodthirsty. At this moment, his whole body was surrounded by thick black mist, and his eyes turned red.


    Although his evil Qi was not as stable as Nie Chen, his cultivation was far above Nie Chen. The heart of his right hand''s palm seemed to be lifted up in the twist of his face. The sound of skin breaking came out, and a pure white bone, like a bone spear, was stretched out, which was four feet long.


    On the left arm, the bone on the elbow was lifted up and the flesh and blood was cut. A bone knife grew from the back of his elbow and turned into a two ulnar bone knife.


    Behind the scenes of blood, there was a bloody stab in the face of the man.


    The corner of his mouth seemed to crack, and his sharp head flattened. His mouth became longer, wider and bigger, and his broad mouth tusks were ferocious. In this moment, the cold messenger turned into a monster full of bone thorns.


    "Ah Nie Chen, who was in the demonized state, breathed deeply and breathed evil Qi. After seeing this scene, his scarlet eyes were more bright. It seemed that he was also surprised by the change of the cold messenger.


    "It''s really a terrible skill. I''ve been sucking the blood of my descendants to such a level." Qingye''s eyes trembled, looking at the ferocious and terrible figure of the emissary, and thought in his heart: "so, even if I''m not hurt, I''m not his opponent. "


    when he looked at Nie Chen at night, he felt a little relaxed. He knew how powerful the cold messenger was under such a state. What he had been worried about was that he had never made it.


    It was precisely because Qingye saw the strength and potential of this man that he decided to join hands with him to eradicate the Ziyang lineage, and let himself sit on the throne of the patriarch. After he became the leader, all the descendants of Ziyang would be absorbed by this emissary to help him practice and break through as soon as possible, and then Tianhan sect would achieve a place.


    When the emissary came to the top in tianhanzong, it was also the time to repay him for Qingye. The Qing Jue sect should be included as a major branch of Tianhan sect, and commanding the party was the reward that Qingye should get.


    However, after a long time, all the people of Ziyang had been sucked up by this man. At last, they had to recruit disciples to hide their eyes and provide them with blood and evil spirit for cultivation. Until today, this cold messenger has made a breakthrough.


    "Choking!" The sound of a sword reverberates in the void. On the top of the night, a fairy sword appears everywhere. Suddenly, it is the qingluan sword belonging to Qinglian. A sharp song of Luan birds faintly rings.


    At the moment of the appearance of qingluan sword, the evil Qi of Nie Chen''s whole body trembled slightly. It seemed that he had met the enemy he had been born with. The Green Qi of the qingluan sword was moving and shaking. He even automatically killed Nie Chen, who was pure and evil."The emissary of tianhanzong, what kind of skill does he practice, which is so terrible?"


    "It has completely lost the appearance of human beings, but it is very powerful, without the fluctuation of breath, like a sword hidden in the dark."


    "In my opinion, this cold emissary does not attack with skill, but cultivates his body and skeleton with that kind of skill, and fights with flesh body."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Qinglian would respect her master so much. He even left such a treasure as qingluan sword as a great weapon to protect his master. "


    "Qingluan sword is the fifth level magic weapon of the universe level. Nothing can destroy this sword except the appearance of the Tianji magic weapon However, it seems that the dark red sword in the hands of the demon monk is not under the qingluan sword. At least, its hardness is not bad. "


    "Yes, qingluan sword is a sword for subduing demons. It can evolve with the increase of killing demons This is the strength that the other celestial magic weapons do not have. "


    "In this world, there is no other magic weapon to destroy this sword, except for the weapon of destroying the level of Huangdao However, the power of a good sword depends on the strength of the person using it. How many levels can the power of qingluan sword be exerted in this clear night? Qinglian has been able to summon qingluan''s sword spirit. "


    "I''m more interested in the dark red sword of the demon Xiu. We''ll wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Where disputes exist, there are always those who watch the disputes and have all kinds of speculations and discussions. More and more people have gathered to hear the news.


    Nie Chen has become the focus of the world''s cultivation. He forcibly rescued his companions from the decline, and killed thousands of Xiandao practitioners and aristocratic families'' children in the stone forest in the sky. Even some powerful people, second only to a hero, have fallen into his array.


    At the moment, this focus once again made a move that must shock the world. He wanted to kill a sect. Although the matter is not over, it may not be possible to succeed, but this killing intention and the evil way style really shocked everyone''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "The rise of this young supremacy is one that he killed step by step. There is a big difference between the rise of this young supreme and those who were cultivated by a family."


    "That said, those children of great forces have unparalleled cultivation methods, Taoist skills and magic weapons. Although he is a strong man, he is only a savage monk. Although he is a god of killing, he can not necessarily fight against those supreme masters."


    "It is also true that there is no absolute fair and lasting battle, and it is impossible to measure their respective strengths. Although he had a war with Qinglian, he could not determine which is stronger or weaker."


    "So, do we want this man to kill this sect and see him fight against those young masters?" After getting the news, the monks who rushed to qingjuezong had a lot of discussion, but when it came to this, everyone was silent.


    To kill a sect, this is absolutely an extremely tragic evil way, which is hard to accept. However, as a new young and strong person, they do not want Nie Chen to be defeated and killed.


    ¡­¡­


    The friars around him gathered more and more in a twinkling. Within the curtain of the battle, a wonderful battle expected by the people watching the battle had begun.


    "Clear night, be careful, you may lose your life!" Looking at Nie Chen, the ferocious emissary of the cold weather spoke in a sharp voice and warned the night, "I''m going to go up!"


    "Ah Nie Chen breathed in his magic Qi, and the five foot sword, which was carried upside down in his hand, stretched across his chest. His whole body armor looked like it was made of dark metal. When Nie Chen lifted his hand, he made a clanging sound of metal impact.


    "Xiao..." On that day, the cold emissary, like a wild animal, actually crawled in the air, just like crawling on the ground. His left hand and feet seemed to press the ground tightly. His right hand bone spear, flashing a pale cold light, pointed to Nie Chen.


    Bang!


    The sound of the air explosion came, and its ferocious whole figure disappeared in a flash at the side of the clear night. All around the night, the air was disordered and a little hurricane rose out of thin air.


    "What a powerful physical force, not a flight to attack, but completely stepped on the air, with super explosive force and speed, compressed the air even harder than the ground, in exchange for a strong rebound, so as to obtain such a terrible speed." In the heart of Qingye, the idea flashed by, and the shock on his face showed no doubt.


    In addition to his shock, he was relaxed and a trace of joy. The stronger the cold messenger was, the more hope he would survive today. The more chance he would have to kill Nie Chen, a disease in his heart, would be greater. Besides, he still had qingluan sword left by incorruptibility, which made him feel a bit more confident in killing Nie dust.

 Chapter 183

    Tianhanzong emissary is very strong in body, and its fighting mode is completely different from the cultivation of other immortals. He did not fight with magic and magic weapons, but with his ferocious skeleton as a weapon.


    This is the same as the warrior. Moreover, this emissary is very similar to the Qingchen at that time. However, the Qingchen followed this man''s path and went to an extreme wrong road.


    However, this man is different. His body is not tempered to death. Not only is his flesh and blood extremely strong, but also the core of the human body''s pillar, that is, the skeleton of the human body, has become an indestructible steel and iron bone, which is better than the magic weapon of the cultivation of immortality.


    "Dang!" A violent collision sound reverberated out. On that day, the cold emissary stepped on the air and reached an extremely terrifying speed. This speed was even faster than that obtained by Nie dust on the ground and relying on its powerful explosive force.


    It can be seen that the explosive force of this man''s body is even more terrifying than Nie Chen''s; the moment that the emissary suddenly rushed out from the clear night, he was already close to Nie Chen''s front, and the bone spear in his right hand suddenly stabbed at Nie Chen''s chest.


    The speed of this man is fragmentary, but Nie Chen is a person with almost the same speed as him, but he can react. If the rest of the cultivation of the immortal way is fighting against this person, I''m afraid that even if he sees the instant action of this person, he can''t react at such a fast speed. That is, if the cultivation of Xiandao is a little careless, it will be directly defeated by his speed, Even without time to react and resist, they will be pierced by the bone spear and die.


    Nie Chen has the speed of that level. Naturally, he has the corresponding reaction speed. For the martial arts, the two are often synchronized with each other. A cold and white bone spear stabbed like a white light. Nie Chen''s Scarlet pupil flashed, and when he lifted the sword in his hand, he collided with the bone spear.


    "Well, good reaction speed." The emissary of tianhanzong seems quite excited. At the moment when he was lifted up by Nie Chen with his bone spear, the three Chi bone knives on his right arm, with a very tricky angle, slashed from bottom to top towards Nie Chen''s waist.


    The corner of his mouth gave out a strong smile, but he did not know how Nie Chen could resist his knife. However, his smile soon mixed with a trace of shock, because in Nie Chen''s left hand, a black sword suddenly appeared here, surrounded by a fierce murderous spirit.


    In fact, his black sword may not hurt Tian Han and try to be strong and strong. However, his sword is not to pierce the other person''s body, but to stab the person''s right eye.


    "Ah..." Tianhan emissary was startled. Under his teeth, he immediately had a measurement in his mind. Although he had to take back the bone knife that had been chopped at Nie Chen, he suddenly turned backward and avoided Nie Chen''s sword.


    Two swish sound, as if in the plain general, this cold messenger two consecutive hands, instantly stood far away from Nie dust, his face, that touch of shock faded, and recovered to a very excited appearance.


    "He is wearing armor, and his body is also very hard. If he cuts his waist, he may get hurt, but he may not be able to be seriously injured. However, if he stabs his opponent''s eyes and brain behind his eyes, he will surely cause more serious damage to his opponent..." Qingye''s eyes trembled and he looked at Nie Chen''s figure. He was shocked and sighed. He felt that Nie Chen was afraid of blood stasis.


    First of all, Nie Chen can react at the speed of the cold emissary, which is amazing enough. Nie Chen prefers to be injured and creates opportunities to seriously hurt his opponent. It can be seen that he is calm and mentally like a demon in the battle. If the opponent does not retreat, he must suffer more losses than he does. If he retreats, Nie Chen will dissolve the opponent''s deliberate and subtle attack.


    But Nie Chen is out of passive, just picked a sword, and then stabbed out a small sword.


    "Well, it seems that he is not as weak as we think. He did not lose in the first battle against a strong opponent whose accomplishments were far better than his own."


    "On that day, the body of the Han clan was cultivated at the same level, which was enough to fight or even crush. But it seems that the body of the demon cultivation is enough to parry!"


    "The immortal and martial arts double cultivator, his flesh body is very strong, stronger than you and I imagine. I have seen him face to face with the pear blossom fairy, directly crushing each other''s blood and Qi..."


    "A slap with the young one Those supreme bodies are not like ordinary fairyland friars. They are even more powerful than martial arts practitioners. This is what the family can train to make up for the deficiency of cultivating the body of the immortal way... "


    "Well, let''s have a good look. What kind of state can this man reach? Can you compete with the people of the Han clan on this day? "


    ¡­¡­ Outside the curtain of tianhanzong, the monks who were watching were floating in the sky not far away, more and more dense.


    "Lord, they will win..."


    "Don''t be distracted, keep the array well!"


    ¡­¡­ The young children of qingjuezong who have already reached the square are all gathered on the square and arranged according to a certain line-up. It can be seen that they are all covered with light curtain and stand in a special position. Under them, the light of prototype is shining. From the sky, it seems that no one is crouching in the scales of a giant dragon.This is the Linglong array, which is the guardian array of qingjuezong. It has existed in the sect for a long time. It is a fa array used by the former Qing yunzong when it comes to life and death.


    Many friars have died under the wandering snake released by Nie Chen. About half of the disciples came here and joined the array.


    "Howl!" These people are arranged according to a certain line-up, forming a dragon shape. Each of them drips blood from the center of his eyebrows to maintain the Dharma array; a blue dragon shaped virtual shadow slowly emerges and roars with its head up; and the flying snakes, however, fly ash and smoke out at the moment they hit the green dragon.


    Therefore, in the end, the snakes lingered outside the shadow of the green dragon, making a sparse and sparse sound of terror. They were shuttling through the air or winding the ground, layer upon layer, making people feel creepy.


    "Don''t be distracted!" Qingxiao''s scalp is numb, but in order to prevent the clan''s children from being distracted and making the array collapse, he had to raise his voice and roar: "the Lord, they will kill the invaders. Everyone should concentrate on hosting the array, and don''t break the sacrifice."


    What he said was the sacrifice to the array. It was the blood dripping down from the eyebrows of the disciples, rich in aura.


    Each of the children of qingjue sect is looking forward to the difficult process and passing as soon as possible; they are all looking forward to their patriarch and the emissary to solve the rebels and invaders as soon as possible; they firmly believe that the process is only difficult, and it is the blessing of God to endure less for a moment.


    "It seems that if you don''t take it seriously, you can''t take it down at all." That day, the cold emissary looked at Nie dust, and in his mouth like a beast, he made a hoarse and gloomy voice, "ah, take action!"


    Tian Han tried to move again. With a strong step on the air, he rushed towards Nie dust and his figure disappeared. However, Nie Chen did not carry it with him this time, and his figure disappeared from the far away.


    The banging sound of Dang Dang is constantly coming out from the space in front of the clear night. The two figures, one black and one white, flicker in the space, as if they were shuttling through the space. All of a sudden, they appeared here and then flashed to the other side.


    The whole space is in turbulence. The place where Nie Chen collides with Tianhan emissary and reveals the sound instantaneously, the energy ripple like water wave diffuses and disappears in circles.


    "With such a strong body, I didn''t expect that he could keep up with the speed of the emissary In my present physical condition... " Qingye''s heart was terrified, and he had a fresh understanding of Nie Chen''s strength in his mind. He thought that his body at the moment was difficult to compete with Nie Chen''s amazing performance.


    "How could it be that he was so strong?" Qingxiao remembers the youth who once lived in the same vein of Ziyang. At that time, he was a very young man. Later, he became a slave and was chased by the whole world But as if this was not true, the fleeing teenager grew up, became stronger, came back, became too strong, and killed all of them like a chicken.


    "Nie Chen, Ziyang''s Tianjiao, once we fought, regardless of the upper and lower..." A 23-4-year-old boy exudes the breath of the ocean''s fullness. When he looks up from a distance, he is shocked, unwilling, afraid, and disappointed. No one is willing to be left so far away by his contemporaries, but in the face of the cruel reality, he can only produce a feeling of despair.


    However, these disappointed and degenerate people really seldom see or turn their eyes to those who are far beyond him. Just like this monk of the same generation as Nie Chen, he did not pay attention to and explore the cruelty and despair behind Nie Chen''s power.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really wonderful. I believe it will be known soon!"


    "He was able to fight with the powerful monks of tianhanzong to such a point. It seems that his actual combat effectiveness is far above the monks in the realm of Linghai."


    "But what is his hope? On the other side, there are green Luan sword and clear night


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Dang!


    The impact was particularly fierce. Nie Chen and the envoys of tianhanzong showed their figures and retreated backward. Between them, there were two visible traces, one white and one black.


    The white line of marks is the debris left by the broken spear of the cold emissary''s right hand, while the black line is the armor from Nie Chen''s left shoulder to his chest, which fell off after being smashed.


    The white bone dregs fell into the void one after another, and the fragments of Nie dust''s armor split and dissolved, and all turned into black smoke, which dissipated and darkened.


    It can be seen that at the place where the armor of Nie Chen''s right shoulder is broken, a shallow wound is flowing out of bright red blood; Nie Chen''s armor is broken and injured; and the bone spear of his right hand is smashed by Nie Chen''s long sword.

 Chapter 184

    After a battle, the situation seems to be stalemate. In fact, Nie Chen fell to the wind. The other side was just a bone spear used as a weapon, which was just broken. However, Nie Chen''s armor had been broken, and the first one was left with blood.


    "Ah..." Nie Chen vomited a long evil Qi, and the scarlet pupil gave out a faint light. Between the demonic Qi surging, he saw the scar on his shoulder, which soon healed. Even the armor, in the condensation of the evil Qi, recovered its original appearance again.


    At the time of Ziyang World War I, the envoy of hanzong was also out of the present state. With the cooperation of Qingye and Qingse, and the secret poisoning before Qingye, it was his bone spear that penetrated Ziyang''s body and even destroyed the vast navel wheel of Ziyang Linghai with one blow.


    Now, under the same state, Nie Chen confronts the enemy who killed his master in the past. The armor condensed by the evil gas is broken, leaving blood first.


    However, even though Nie Chen shed his blood first, the result was still shocking. He did not lose in front of the enemy who killed his master. In a few years, he had already reached such a height.


    We should know that Nie Chen was swept away by the bone spear of the cold emissary, and the air current made Nie Chen lose his ability to fight in the first World War, and was caught by Qingfeng and others. Finally, he could only see his master, who was poisoned and died of exhaustion.


    "I''m really impressed. If I remember correctly, you are Ziyang''s adopted son, the young man who was severely damaged by the air flow of my bone spear, and has no fighting power at all." Tianhan emissary put up the tiny surprise in his eyes, "Hey, your master was killed by me; and you, too, will be my dead soul."


    "Don''t look down on him, he''s young enough to fight first..." In the clear night, he stood under the sword of qingluan and opened his mouth to warn Han Zong''s practice that day.


    "After so many rounds of fighting, I can destroy my bone spear, but only by this injury, I can recover well. It seems that the damage I caused is not serious enough..." Tianhan emissary looked at Nie dust and licked his long lips like wild animals, "young supreme? Even if the Dragon hasn''t grown up, it has to be coiled for me! "


    Roar!!


    Speaking of this, on that day, the cold emissary sent out a piercing shrill sound, resounding through the earth, a strong breath, burst out a strong energy wave, set off a layer of air waves, spread around, impact under the curtain.


    The evil spirit of Nie Chen was blown away Qingye and his children, who had been watching people far away from the screen, could not help but cover their ears; this sharp hissing sound, combined with the fluctuation of energy, really made the head heavy, as if it were filled with iron.


    "Next, I''ll see if you can heal yourself..." That day, when the cold messenger roared, his whole body bones changed again. In the clatter, his whole body actually grew countless bones, and after these bones grew out, they even bent and joined together, covering the body of this person with a thick layer of bone armor.


    From a distance, its bone armor covered the whole body, and that day the cold messenger was crawling on the ground, looking like a flexible basaltic.


    "Ah Nie dust stands there, the whole body evil spirit boils up, in the hand long sword one horizontal, seems to realize the enemy''s formidable.


    "Killing immortal cone!" On that day, the cold emissary, with a sharp sound, once again pedaled the air, and suddenly rushed out, directly taking Nie dust. Compared with before, its strength and speed were no longer a level at all.


    Speed and power have made a qualitative leap This time, almost at the moment when Nie Chen''s long sword had not been split off, the thing transformed by the cold emissary that day had suddenly hit Nie Chen''s chest.


    "Dang!" The sword that Nie Chen fiercely cleaves falls on the armor that looks like a tortoise shell. Unexpectedly, there is a stiff rebound force. When the sword in Nie Chen''s hand collides, sparks flash and is finally bounced up. It can be seen that the hardness of this bone armor is far higher than that of the previous bone spear.


    "Wow..." Then, the sound of spitting blood came, and Nie Chen''s waist and abdomen, intuitively, a heavy hammer suddenly hit the general. Under the armor of Nie dust''s mask, he vomited a mouthful of red blood, and his chest, waist and abdomen, the sound of click came out. In his crash, the armor actually cracked.


    "Ha ha ha..." That day, the cold emissary bumped Nie Chen and crawled on the ground again. His red eyes almost grew to the top of his head. Looking at the appearance of Nie dust being hit and flying, he trembled excitedly, "just one hit has already broken your armor. This is my second combat state. How about it? Is it enough weight? Next, I''ll see what else you can do to stop my second attack


    Nie Chen flew backward and finally stopped his body. The evil spirit was surging rapidly. It seemed that he wanted to condense the black armor covering his whole body again. However, when the cold emissary saw it that day, he didn''t give him any chance and rushed out again in the air.


    The figure of the cold emissary almost disappeared, and appeared again in front of Nie Chen''s chest. Suddenly, he again hit Nie Chen''s chest and abdomen again. However, Nie Chen''s right long sword was erect in front of his chest, and in an instant it became larger, until the width of a battle.


    "Bang!" A crash, the whole air, so that the void seems to produce a circle of transparent ripples.Nie Chen''s long sword was suddenly bumped back and kept moving. However, after Nie Chen pressed his hand against the sword, it finally stopped the trend of flying backward. Nie Chen''s sword enlarged to help him block the sudden attack, but it retreated 15 Zhang.


    However, that day, the cold emissary was a bit funny. He ran into Nie Chen''s long sword and immediately felt as if he had hit an iron mountain. Although the iron mountain was moved by him, he himself was also like a rushing mouse hitting a stone and was bounced back. He was dizzy and dizzy.


    However, Nie Chen seized the opportunity and jumped up suddenly. He took hold of the huge sword and chopped it toward the still obscure cold messenger. The power of the sword made the void distorted and the air vibrated. It was not only because of Nie Chen''s powerful power, but also because of the weight and weight of the sword, and its invincible momentum.


    Zheng Hiss, hiss However, it was a blue sword, which flew in an instant and suddenly blocked the cold emissary of that day. However, the sword seemed to be overburdened and was bent down from the middle by Nie dust''s sword. At the intersection of the two pieces, sparks flickered and hissed.


    "Be careful!" Qingye was drinking in the distance, and on that day, Han Zong''s people were sober. His eyes flashed, his body turned over, he flashed to one side, and he lay in the void again.


    "Ah Nie Chen gave out a deep breath, and his scarlet pupils twinkled with light. His figure flashed. At the moment before the cold messenger rushed out that day, he left the place Whoosh, but see Nie dust just move away, that day the person of Han Zong delimits his place, suddenly rushed out.


    "This..." Qingye was surprised and took back qingluan''s sword. One sword swept to Nie Chen, whose armor was tattered on the other side. The sword Qi was roaring out of the waves. At the same time, he yelled at the cold emissary that day: "stop!"


    "Ah On that day, the cold messenger rushed out, his limbs crawling in the air, almost sliding against the air, but it was still difficult to stop his body. It can be seen that his strength, even himself, could not be removed in time, and his inertia took him far away.


    "Damn it!" The reason why he didn''t do it all the time was that he wanted to make a fatal attack at the necessary time. In addition, he didn''t want to open his bow to Nie Chen. However, he didn''t intend to fall into battle, but now he became the target of Nie Chen''s attack.


    However, seeing those waves sweeping toward Nie Chen, they were crushed by the big sword in Nie Chen''s hand, and the big sword turned into a huge sword that startled the sky. Far away, he chopped it down with a sword towards the night.


    At this time, Nie Chen did not hold the sword in his hand, but controlled it with his mind. Because the sword became so huge, its weight seemed to be very amazing, but Nie Chen could not hold it.


    Generally speaking, Nie Chen can take and move it, but when he makes a chopping attack with high gravity, the weight of his opponent can be crushed at that time, which is beyond the endurance range of Nie Chen''s body.


    In Nie Chen''s hands, the red sword can show the ultimate strength and the maximum weight that can be displayed by Nie Chen''s body. However, it is better not to be heavy or light according to Nie Chen''s will. However, in this kind of killing enemy, we can only use the weight that Nie Chen can''t bear to destroy an opponent stronger than Nie Chen himself.


    Nie Chen has been studying his sword all the time, and the only thing he found strange about it is the change in its weight. You know, with his understanding of the first to cultivate immortal swords, although those swords become larger, they are not the increase of their own weight, but the enhancement of the magic power and the cultivator''s magic power.


    Nie Chen''s sword was different. When he became bigger, he did not fight against the enemy with more extensive magic power, but with his own weight of terror. This was not the power of law, but the attribute of matter itself - gravity. He transformed gravity into a means of combat.


    At the moment, this kind of means was used by the demonized Nie Chen. The Epee has no edge, is skillful and does not work well. It rolls down to the shocked night. At this moment, the spirit collapses and feels a kind of despicable Qi machine, which is enough to crush everything.


    Qingye wanted to escape, but he was horrified to find that the space around him seemed to be tightly suppressed by a huge pressure, and his body could hardly move a step. Moreover, if he did not move far enough, the strength of the sword condensed from the surrounding sword would be enough to crush him completely.


    "Qingluan sword, come out!" Qingye''s spirit was nervous and in a hurry, qingluan sword was directly used, and it became large and medium at the same time. The two swords suddenly collided with each other. The qingluan sword gave out a sharp Luan Ming, the green spirit was vast, and the magic power was turbulent. There were sparks between the bright swords, and the qingluan sword was bent by Nie Chen''s sword and sank into the Qingye.


    At this moment, qingluan''s sword blocked Nie Chen''s sword. The blocking force of the surrounding space was removed, and his forehead was sweating at night. His figure flashed to one side.


    The qingluan sword was bent, but it didn''t break, but it seemed that it was about to be broken. Yihu was suppressed to a very terrible arc. The night was worried that qingluan sword would not be defeated, so he pinched the formula in his hand and took it back in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" At this time, the cold emissary rushed back again and hit Nie Chen. As a result, Nie Chen''s huge red sword did not continue to fall at the moment of qingluan''s sword, but shrank as well. Nie Chen grabbed it in his hand and blocked him in front of him.Since the moment, Nie''s body has been encircled by the spirit of the giant, and his strength has been greatly increased.


    Before that, when he was fighting against Jiumu''s black eye skill, his muscles and strength also broke out. But later, Nie Chen compressed the explosion state into high-density muscles and body. Therefore, even if he didn''t need to explode all over his body, he could launch the same terrible force at any time.


    But from the breakthrough to the middle of Linghai, when the flesh reached the realm of meat refining, Nie Chen had no time to talk about the compression of muscles and strength in this explosive state, so he had been suppressed in his body At the moment, he exploded.

 Chapter 185

    Nie Chen has already stepped into the third peak of the nirvana formula meat refining realm. He does not liberate his body strength, which is more than 3 million jin. At the moment, his body and strength are released, and his strength is suddenly increased, reaching 10 million jin.


    The power of ten million catties is so terrifying. The flesh and blood of the cultivation of immortality can''t even be counted as a piece of paper in front of Nie Chen. As long as he is touched by Nie Chen, his body and spirit may be destroyed. But the cultivation of fairyland never used physical body to fight. Magic weapon and skill are their powerful means.


    When rescuing Zifeng before, he didn''t break out because it would make it inconvenient to move. For those battles that need careful planning and detailed actions, the sharp increase in strength would not bring the effect Nie Chen wanted.


    At the moment, Nie Chen didn''t have to worry about Zifeng, and he didn''t have to be careful. Now, such a battle can be launched directly, without any worries, and with great openness and cooperation, Nie Chen can completely release his power.


    But the reason why he released such power at the moment was that he seized the opportunity of the cold messenger who suddenly rushed forward, was not alert and extremely confident, and seized the opportunity that the other party did not know himself and this kind of negligence, so as to bring heavy damage to the other party with the outbreak of instant terror.


    Before, when Nie Chen held the dark red sword, he could only bear the weight of three million catties at most. If the sword became heavier, he would not be able to lift it. However, in actual combat, the sword was only half the weight in Nie Chen''s mind, which was more flexible. With his strength of more than 30000 Jin, he could wield a killing force of 56 million.


    It is because of Nie Chen''s physical strength and the absolute suppression of this force that he can crush qingluan''s sword in strength, just as he swept Qinglian and bent the qingluan sword in half.


    But it can also be seen that qingluan sword is indeed powerful. Under such suppression, relying on spiritual power, it can still resist the powerful chopping attack of Nie Chenzhi''s sword. Although from the aspect of the sword, he is defeated by Nie Chen''s epee and is bent.


    Of course, the strength of immortal swords like qingluan sword has something to do with the users. If Qinglian is using it, Nie Chen''s epee at the beginning may not be able to cause the same pressure on the integrity as Qingye felt.


    At this moment, just as the cold emissary rushed to Nie Che''s body that day, Nie Chen''s body suddenly released the power of suppressing for a long time. Facing the cold messenger''s strong opponent, Nie Chen chose to fight hard.


    Dang With a strong force, Nie Chen''s strong body expanded, but did not waver. Instead, he shocked the messenger of tianhanzong who hit the red sword. Obviously, the other party had been prepared for this time and didn''t look dizzy as before.


    However, before the cold emissary retreated that day and stood still, Nie Chen had already rushed out with his sword. He lifted out his sword from the bottom right up. The sword was quite windy, and the whole space was ringing.


    At the moment, Nie Chen has the power of tens of thousands of Jin all over his body. With the corresponding increase in the weight of this sword, Nie Chen''s casual sword has a full strength of 18000 and 90000 Jin.


    However, the sword did not shake from the bottom to the top, but his heart was not yet opened.


    He can''t believe that Nie Chen''s sudden strength at the moment is quite different from that of his predecessor. The former Nie Chen can''t resist his impact force at all, and his speed can''t surpass him at all. But now, Nie Chen''s speed seems to be far beyond him, and his strength is not below him.


    To his surprise, Nie Chen''s sudden approach was no longer to blend into the void before, but to make up for the lack of speed of his body by using empty steps. This time, Nie Chen was ejected from the air as he had done before, with a short and powerful explosive force, which brought about the speed of almost no vision of space and distance.


    "Ah On that day, the cold emissary saw that the sword could not be avoided, and his body squirmed. In the direction where Nie Chen''s long sword was chopped, a pair of new bones grew rapidly and accumulated a thick layer in an instant.


    "Boom..." With a sword, the bones were broken into ashes, and white smoke filled the air. Nie Chen''s sword seemed to be on the top of a flour ball, and the white ash filled a large space.


    "Wow..." However, as soon as the white figure came out, it was the old man of tianhanzong who was swept by Nie Chen''s sword. The other side made a thick shield with layers of white bones, which eventually counteracted most of the power of Nie Chen''s sword and saved her from the disaster.


    "This, this is How could it be? " Qingluan''s sword was suspended on his head in the clear night. His face twitched and his eyes trembled. He could not believe what he saw. The explosion of Nie Chen''s body and strength brought him absolute shock in vision and mind.


    What makes his heart tremble is that Nie Chen, with his sword power, even forced the cold envoys of that day to such a situation and revealed his defeat. This means that Nie Chen is likely to defeat them today, and finally kill all the people in the same sect and himself and his hard-working sect, and qingjue sect will face extinction.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible...""No, it''s just because this young supreme is too special. He is also known as the young supreme figure of a warrior. He just clashes with that night. Once the warrior has made some achievements, it is very terrible If tianyezi and the rest of this generation of young supremacy, the results will be very different. "


    "Do you mean that this sorcerer can crush the rest of the young ones?" Some people expressed dissatisfaction.


    "The relationship between hammers, scissors and cloth, and the ways and means of fighting are sometimes mutually complementary Go and see for yourself The man obviously disdained to compare with ordinary people who had no insight, but those people were not satisfied, but they were afraid of the strong breath in this person.


    "Ah In Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes, the red light twinkles and looks at tianyezi, obviously with the meaning of ridicule and provocation; indeed, for the supreme figures of the previous generation, contempt and provocation is a great insult, and what tianyezi can''t accept is that Nie Chen is the supreme generation of this generation.


    He is young and supreme, but he deceives the small by the big, but he becomes so embarrassed. This touches the bottom line and the most vulnerable nerve in tianyezi''s heart. In fact, he also has his own story.

 Chapter 186

    As the young supreme of the previous generation, he should have been proud of the world. Even if he failed to become a leader, he was at least famous in the cultivation world. However, tianyezi disappeared for some reason after he became the young supreme one of the generation many years ago. It seems that he evaporated from the whole Xiuzhen world in an instant.


    People have all kinds of doubts, some think that he was defeated by someone, and then degenerated and will not come back again; some people think that he has died in the battle with other Tianjiao; others think that he is trapped in the forbidden areas where danger and opportunity coexist, and maybe he has no body.


    However, everyone guessed wrong. After the war with a young supreme, he did not fail, but made him make a major choice. In that war, he and his opponent both gave up because of the physical body could not support him. In that war, his body was almost destroyed.


    From then on, he absolutely went out of the same way, and he wanted to restrain the weakness of the practitioners; and the inheritance he had obtained in the land of fairyland was the basis for his birth of this idea and the cultivation of his body.


    Today, he is once again in the world. He is the most different person who cultivates Taoism. He abandons his pursuit of Taoism and aura. Instead, he cultivates himself. With his own strength, he goes against the heaven and the earth to compete with heaven and earth. He is immortal.


    It was very difficult for him to make this choice, but he finally chose such a road, so as to waste his immortal cultivation and talent, which even made her be swept out of the house by his beloved master.


    In the tianhanzong, tianyezi''s position fell sharply. Even the woman he liked became his own companion who laughed at him. From then on, he stood with those who despised him and turned a blind eye to him.


    He endured inhuman torture in his heart, endured humiliation for decades, wandered around the world, seeking opportunities to constantly break through himself, and finally made a deal with Qingyi in the name of tianhanzong: he helped Qingye to improve his status and reported that Qingye had invaded Tianhan; Qingye helped him cultivate magic skills and achieve his strong fighting body.


    Just give him another month, and he will be able to return to his former peak. When he succeeds, he is confident that he can return to tianhanzong and take back all that he has lost. Then he will torture the bitches to death, and then go to look for the young supreme of the same generation and have a competition.


    It can be seen that the destruction of Ziyang was not the order of tianhanzong, but because the cold emissary of that day was killed and devoured that night, instead of the cold emissary of that day, Qingyun Zong acted arbitrarily within a hundred Li.


    The mining of obsidian is indeed subject to the requirements of tianhanzong, because it is better to count the quantity of obsidian required by the Shanghai Stock Exchange, and his actions may be exposed. The means of his cultivation are close to the evil way, which is intolerable to the big sect of tianhanzong.


    It is precisely that his special cultivation method only needs to be advanced by swallowing the monk''s Qi and blood at the previous stage; once half a month later, he can get rid of this cruel cultivation method, complete success, and embark on the road of supreme martial arts.


    He also felt guilty and pitied for his cruel behavior of killing and swallowing so many monks. However, in order to return to the peak and revenge on his lover who betrayed him, he finally went on his lonely and long road, which lasted for decades.


    He was about to succeed, but Nie Chen''s appearance brought him an accident. It was like a stone blocking his way. At the beginning, he was confident that he could use Nie Chen as a stepping stone to quickly return to the peak state. However, after a long battle, Nie Chen''s stepping stone gave him an insurmountable feeling.


    There is humiliation and anger in his heart, but now he has been oppressed to such a mess by the next generation of young supremacy, which makes him burst out of rage for many years. Next, he either steps on Nie Chen to the top, or fails in front of the stepping stone of Nie Chen, leading to failure and death.


    "Ah Nie Chen breathed in the evil spirit. Looking at tianyezi, half of his body was already tattered, he crawled in the air, making strange excited calls. He raised his sword and swung it around in the air, indicating provocation.


    Nie Chen''s demonized state at the moment is strange to say. Although his heart is full of the will to kill, there are countless ways and means to kill the enemy. In fact, Nie Chen''s second personality is dominant. His second personality is completely composed of negative emotions. In his demonized state, he seems to be completely independent.


    "Hum, ha ha..." Tianyezi was lying there, and the left half of his body began to wriggle. Originally, it was flattened, but at the moment, it was gradually restored to its original state in the sound of clicking and washing. "If this is your strongest strength, then next, you will become my business, no food."


    "Howl!" Tianyezi said that, suddenly raised his head to the sky and made a sound full of pain. His whole body bones, clattering, even once again quickly wriggled up.


    Countless skeletons grew up again, gradually covering all his exposed body. His hind limbs, which were bent like beasts, grew longer and made him fight like a normal man. His forelimbs became shorter and became the shape of a human arm. Finally, his whole human being, the state of a bony beast, completely became a man covered with bone armor.Tianyezi stood up, covered with snow-white bone armor; in fact, it was not only the whole body, but also almost all the tissue made of bones. Only blood and flesh existed, only a scarlet and beating heart.


    Half a month later, if he is successful in his cultivation, his whole body will appear in the form of flesh and blood. At that time, his whole body will ossify. This ossification is organic enough to replace all his previous obstacles and let him practice and survive normally.


    On the back of the two elbows, two handles and two ulnar knives grow symmetrically. On both shoulders and back, the spines grow symmetrically with the waistcoat as the central axis. On the top of the head, it seems to be wearing a crown full of bone thorns. Its face is covered with bone armor, and even the eyes seem to have special cartilage composition.


    With the growth of bone tissue, his cartilaginous eyes began to brighten. At the moment when his whole body grew completely, his eyes, like Nie dust, turned into two lantern like eyes. At this time, his white bone armor suddenly turned black and became a black god in war armor.


    At the moment, his appearance seems to be very similar to Nie Chen, who is wearing magic armor. However, Nie Chen''s body is extremely tall, holding a red sword, which is not as delicate and agile as tianyezi.


    "Ah Nie Chen stood there, trapped in the thin black fog, his scarlet pupil eyes trembled, as if once again, surprised at the change of the night.


    "This is, have you succeeded?" Qingye''s mood is obviously high. Seeing the evolution of tianyezi''s state, I am very happy.


    "There is hope, there is hope. The emissary is serious!"


    "Emissary, kill this rebel..." Those children of the clan, from the bottom of their hearts, even countless voices and tears.


    "I don''t know if he can However, to such an extent, the improvement of combat effectiveness is definitely calculated by several times. " Qingxiao looks at tianyezi, which is also the color of catalog expectation.


    "Tianyezi abandoned the path of immortality and embarked on such a special road of body building..."


    "Once again, it seems that the combat effectiveness will be a qualitative leap. I wonder if he can resist, survive or defeat?" Huang Yan at this time, pour is to this Nie dust, road out look forward to color.


    "The monster has changed again. Be careful, though you are also a monster." The servant girl stood beside the white fairy, looked at Nie Chen, took the white fairy''s snow-white arm, pursed her mouth and murmured.


    "What happens next?" To make a choice, it seems that the white fairy''s eyes flicker.


    Li Yunxue, the white fairy, is the Pearl of Dongling and one of the four beauties in Nanling. Before that, he valued Nie Chen''s strong body and his identity that he might have come from that leidao force, and wanted to make friends with him. However, many times he confirmed that Nie Chen was not the young son of that force, but just a casual cultivation, and gained the power of martial arts and Lei Dao.


    It is true that he has some admiration in his heart to be able to go to this step without the support of big forces. However, in his opinion, Nie Chen''s accomplishments are extremely mixed, and without a strong force as the background, he will not go long after all; and the chaotic array mountain behind Nie Chen is indeed an existence that she does not care about, at least it will not be an ally.


    The main reason why she attracted Nie Chen was because of his strong physical body. When she held hands again, she already felt the strength of Nie Chen''s body. During this trip to the grotto, he needed Nie Chen''s help, and even Nie Chen might become the key to her goal.


    However, at the moment, tianyezi of tianhanzong is also a self-cultivation. Maybe her physical body will be far superior to Nie Chen. In her heart, she is considering whether to give up Nie Chen and choose to attract such characters as tianyezi. After all, there is a powerful tianhanzong behind tianyezi.


    And if she wants to choose tianyezi, she''d better show up before tianyezi defeats Nie Chen. The best chance for her to win over Nie Chen is to fight Nie Chen, help tianyezi and defeat Nie Chen. Only in this way can we express our sincerity.


    Pear cloud snow voice color is calm, then please have no change, but in the heart of silent thinking.


    "This is my third fighting state and my strongest fighting state..." Tianyezi looked at Nie Chen, his scarlet eyes twinkled, his fists clenched, and he clattered, "I didn''t expect that you have also embarked on a road of self-cultivation. If it wasn''t for God''s teasing, we warriors would have cherished each other. But then, either you die or I die. "


    At the moment, tianyezi is hostile to Nie Chen, but he still appreciates Nie Chen. Because Nie Chen is a martial arts man like him, he is a self-cultivation that is excluded and ridiculed by the cultivation world. Tianyezi goes on this lonely road without hesitation. The appearance of Nie Chen makes him feel a little different.

 Chapter 187

    "Choking!" After listening to tianyezi''s words, Nie Chen seemed to be serious. His sword shook and his figure flashed. In an instant, he disappeared from his original place.


    "Good!" Tian Yezi''s eyes were full of excitement, which disappeared from the original place at the same time; in the previous second state, he needed to step on the air to get the limit speed, but he lost some flexibility. For Nie Chen, who had the same speed, his second state lost a great advantage.


    But now, he has really completely evolved, and his power has reached a terrible level. Under that power, as long as he does not step on it in a vacuum, he can get absolute resistance and produce a very terrible speed.


    And his speed, easy to make, for tianyezi, completely effortless, and can be made at will, anytime and anywhere.


    Therefore, his flexibility has been completely subverted from the second state, and has become fast and flexible; therefore, the threat to Nie Chen will be greatly enhanced.


    However, Nie Chen released the power of his body. At the moment, his whole body strength also reached a very terrible level. Although it was not as easy as Tianya Zi Nan, he could easily step on the air to get the limit speed, but it was not far away.


    However, this is only one of the reasons why Nie Chen did not fall behind in terms of speed and flexibility. Another reason is that Nie Chen combined his own empty steps with the explosive speed obtained by stepping on the air. In this way, Nie Chen barely kept up with tianyezi''s amazing speed at this moment.


    The sound of clanging sounds in the whole space, violent fluctuations, set off a layer of no substantial energy waves, swept toward the surrounding; at the beginning, they fight with each other, but at this moment, even if they collide with each other, they can not be seen in the high speed.


    Nie Chen and Tian Yezi seem to be fighting in another world at the moment. However, their fighting capacity is too terrible. The aftereffects of fighting in another world seem to be unable to bear, so they leak out to the outside world.


    Only some sword Qi and evil Qi swept out or stayed for a short time in the place where they obviously hit, but soon they disappeared into a turbulent space which was almost chaotic into a myriad of vortices.


    The sound of clanging and crashing in the void is like two steel hammers pounding and hitting each other. This sound wave has strong resonance and penetrating power. In the eyes of those who are watching outside, the whole qingjue sect, shrouded in the vast curtain, has begun to hum and tremble, like a giant beast that should tremble for fear, Crawling on the ground.


    "This speed has far exceeded that of the elder level figures, and it is estimated that they have reached the speed of the elder level figures in the air." What this man said is that only a man of the level of a hero can make a rapid displacement. Just like the uncle with cold clothes, he directly steps into the void from another place, but he will soon appear far away, far away, far away


    "No, their speed is very difficult for even ordinary masters to have However, their speed is used in combat, which must be possessed at the peak, which is extremely energy consuming and will not last for a long time. But the speed of those heroes is not as good as that, but it is very long-lasting and does not consume much spiritual power. "


    "After all, the cultivation has reached the level of master, which is the crushing of cultivation and realm. And these two people have reached such a level in speed. I''m afraid even the strong people at the top of the world will marvel at this."


    "Speed doesn''t mean combat effectiveness, but for these two people, speed is just an aid to combat effectiveness."


    "They are strong, too strong That night, he obviously gave up the cultivation of immortality, but still reached such a level? "


    "This demon cultivation is not weak. After more than 20 years of life, he has already reached such a state. Those who are proud of themselves are somewhat eclipsed."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, this man has never really dealt with those young masters. It''s just a small conflict with Qinglian."


    "Then, who will win next?"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can he keep up with the emissary..." Those elders and modifications who maintain the green dragon array are restless and panicked. They didn''t see the cold emissary directly kill Nie Chen that day, but they were still fighting with such anxiety, and were in a panic again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, although Nie Chen can barely keep up with the speed of tianyazi, he is completely passive. In the eyes of those people, it seems that he and tianyezi are in the process of attacking each other, but in fact, Nie Chen just keeps raising his sword case to block tianyezi''s attack. He is attacked from here to there by tianyezi with his sword


    He was always just defending, defending tianyezi''s attack, which was constantly flashing around him, and the strength of the other side seemed to be superior to him. His armor was broken every time, and the evil Qi produced by his armor appeared and disappeared in the eyes of those people and in the place where energy fluctuation appeared when they collided.Tianyezi''s speed and strength are all above Nie Chen''s. although he can''t surpass him much, Nie Chen has lost his advantage completely; and his Epee can only be held in his hand at the moment. With his long sword in his hand at the moment, it can only be said that he is defending against the impact of tianyezi, and even can''t even talk about counterattack.


    The armor made of his magic Qi has helped him offset many attacks, so that he was not seriously injured. Even if he hit tianyezi with his sword at the moment, under the defense of his opponent''s high hardness bone armor, Nie Chen could not even leave a scar on tianyezi.


    "Ah However, Nie Chen did not admit defeat or compromise. The cold and silent killing intention in his heart urged his thinking in the demonized state to rotate quickly. If he could release the sword, control with his mind, chop a Epee, and successfully cut tianyezi, tianyezi could be injured.


    However, it is obvious that he does not have this opportunity at present, and the threat is far more than tianyezi. The qingluan sword on his head sends out cold Qi, which is always like a sharp dagger against Nie Chen''s back heart.


    Qingluan sword is known as the sword of subduing demons. It definitely has the strength to split Nie Chen''s armor, which will bring him heavy damage. If he is accidentally attacked by Qingye and tianyezi''s super strong fighting state at the moment, Nie Chen will never have a chance to turn over.


    Tianyezi is constantly flashing around and attacking Nie Chen. The bone knives on his arms are sometimes resisted by Nie Chen''s long sword, but sometimes it directly breaks Nie Chen''s armor, leaving a deep bloodstain on his body.


    Fortunately, the recovery speed of Nie Chen''s body seems to be much faster than before. Those long and thin bloodstains, almost at the moment of appearance, begin to close and heal between three breaths.


    "Is that all you have?" If you go on like this, you will be cut into mince Tianyezi''s voice, almost from all directions, is too fast, as if there were his shadow everywhere.


    "Ah Nie Chen breathed in the evil Qi. Suddenly, the three strong evil Qi around him completely enveloped this space, and that night, he was also enveloped in the magic Qi.


    "Dang!" This time, Tian Yezi''s attack was successfully blocked by Nie Chen Several times in succession, Nie Chen quickly moved the sword with both hands, blocking tianyezi''s bone knife behind him.


    "It''s a good way to sense and predict my trend with my own evil Qi." In the words of Tian Yezi, there is a trace of excitement, "but is this enough?"


    This time, tianyezi rushes to Nie Chen''s front, and suddenly kicks on Nie Chen''s long sword. Originally, Nie Chen should be hit by a strong force, but on tianyezi''s foot, the bone suddenly comes out, and instantly turns into a claw and grabs Nie dust''s sword.


    Tianyezi took advantage of the situation, but suddenly pulled Nie Chen to the front. In the palm of his right hand, a bone spear stabbed out of his right hand and stabbed Nie Chen''s heart.


    At this moment, Nie Chen couldn''t force tianyezi back like he used a black sword to drive back Qinglian, because his sword could not do any harm to tianyezi. However, Nie Chen suddenly released his sword. In the control of his mind, the sword suddenly became heavy, and immediately opened the distance between himself and tianyezi.


    "Ah Nie Chen breathes heavily. His mind manipulates the sword. Suddenly, the sword twists to tianyezi, who holds the sword, and cuts it fiercely.


    Tianyezi''s spear was stabbed and controlled because of the Epee''s pulling and Nie Chen''s intention to avoid it. Nie Chen''s epee, with a force beyond his control, suddenly turned around and chopped at his waist.


    "Bang!" This time, tianyezi was chopped by Nie Chen with a sword. Although he didn''t cut the target part, he just cut it on his left leg. A little bit of black bone debris fell, and tianyezi stopped to look at his broken leg. After the white bone residue, it was the white bone nail tissue.


    The outer surface of his armor was only covered with black tissue.


    "Ah Nie Chen didn''t continue to attack, but recalled the sword to his side, so he didn''t get it.


    "I can break my magic armor..." Tianyezi looks at Nie Chen, and there is a trace of shock in his eyes. If he can break a little, he can break more, which is a bad omen. What''s more, his magic armor can only condense once a day, which is the same as the third fighting state. He has no evolutionary heart and can''t bear it beyond the use times.


    This layer of black armor is damaged and can''t be repaired for the time being. However, Nie Chen can destroy his black armor, and the white bone armor in his body is no problem.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to do something. If it goes on like this, the situation is not good. " Qingye frowns very tight, and opens his mouth to tianyezi: "next, I will help you."


    "Hum!" Tianyezi looks at Nie dust, and her scarlet pupil is shining. She seems to be looking at something carefully.


    "It seems that there is still a lot of suspense in this war!" Huang Yan talks to himself in his heart and appreciates Nie Chen more and more.


    "Miss, this man is like a cockroach who can''t fight to death. His recovery ability is very strong!" The servant girl took liyunxue''s arm and said in a coquettish way; Li Yunxue''s eyes twinkled and remained silent."Wow, it''s amazing. Such a wonderful fight is not common..."


    "Although it''s obvious that the younger generation is not in a strong state, it''s not time for him to do it by himself."


    "Next, the battle will soon be over..." Nie Chen was standing there, and the dark red sword was floating beside him. His voice was mechanical, deep and hoarse. He seemed to be a little sober, because fighting and killing would gradually weaken his demonized state. In this magical state, Nie Chen''s body seemed to be in a strange state. In his mind, there was a consciousness telling him that he must be quick A quick decision.


    "I hope your ability can match your crazy words!" The night spoke, and her scarlet eyes twinkled, "don''t let me. What a disappointment

 Chapter 188

    "I''m coming!" Tianyezi''s body was low, his feet kicked, and he rushed to Nie Chen. Qingye saw this scene. Qingluan''s sword trembled and gave out sharp Luan Ming, ready to attack.


    This time, tianyezi''s speed has really reached an unprecedented speed. When Nie Chen grabs the sword grid, tianyezi''s figure appears behind Nie Chen with a whoosh. His arm ancient road clattered, in Nie Chen''s back a long hole, blood donation gushing.


    Nie Chen gives out a low roar, but he still doesn''t touch tianyezi''s body; the speed of the other party seems to have reached the peak. At this moment, Nie Chen can''t even keep up with his reaction.


    Suddenly, Nie Chen pressed his left hand down, as if he were on the flat ground. Behind him, a bone spear was frozen by the ice waterfall. The sharp bone spear was only seven inches away from the unhealed wound behind him.


    Obviously, if Nie Chen doesn''t use the power of the blue ice sword to freeze tianyezi''s attack, the wound he has just been scratched this time will become deeper and harder to heal.


    However, only for a moment, the cracks in the ice curtain where tianyezi was located had already spread; Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes, with a flash of vision, released the epee. Under the control of his mind, a sword was cut towards the frozen figure.


    With a crash, the ice curtain was broken, but Nie Chen''s sword seemed to be completely cut off; in the broken ice curtain, there was no body that tianyezi should have appeared.


    "Ah A bone spear pierced into Nie Chen''s back heart, and suddenly pierced through the unhealed wound in his North. Fortunately, Nie Chen''s body is strong, and the spear has only penetrated into the deep flesh and blood, and has not broken through the deep level of blood and flesh that Nie Chen has trained to be tough enough.


    Zheng, a sharp ice crystal rain, shot by Nie dust, rushed to tianyezi behind him, but it seemed to stab on a paper covered illusory figure. The shadow of tianyezi disappeared in an instant, and the feeling of Nie Chen''s bone spear in the north also disappeared in that moment.


    Nie Chen raised his eyes and swept across his scarlet pupil, showing the color of a policeman. His immortal means seemed to have no effect on tianyezi at this moment. However, the void skill and Qi blood method could not bring him any harm at the speed of the other party.


    If Nie Chen is not a strong warrior, and his body recovery ability is far beyond ordinary people, then he has no idea how many times he has died. It can be seen that even if a person with the same level of Xiandao cultivation as tianyazi has all kinds of immortal means of Nie Chen and this heavy sword, he has no power to parry in front of tianyezi.


    What really surprised Nie Chen was that there were countless figures of tianyezi in the void around him. Those figures could not tell the true from the false, and each of them showed cold killing intention to Nie Chen.


    Even in his scarlet eyes, when the Milky light flowed through his scarlet eyes, he opened his essential eyes, but every shadow of the sky and night was a collection of energy. Even if he looked at it with his eyes open, he could not distinguish the true from the false.


    "Big burial in the ice waterfall!" Nie Chen''s mechanical and hoarse voice, the moment of speaking, with him as the center, extremely terrible cold gas, surging out. Although ice blue can''t compare with qingluan sword, it''s also a celestial magic weapon. "2. It''s a little strange that Nie Chen can exert all the power of Xiang and ice blue sword. It''s not like Li Jiu using this sword and Qinglian''s using qingluan sword, which is restricted by his cultivation.


    In fact, this is not a strange thing. Both Qinglian and Li Jiu used these two swords as their original names. If they did not fully refine the immortal swords to the final state, and did not reach the realm of human and sword integration, the power of the original sword would be limited by the practitioners'' own actual strength.


    The process of sacrifice and refining is a process of integration, which requires practitioners to continuously provide blood and nourishment. Once the immortal sword is used excessively, the huge energy impact will likely erase the mark left by the cultivator. Moreover, the process of sacrifice and refining is also a process of mutual recognition between people and swords. If it is not recognized by the immortal sword, it is impossible to give full play to the power of the immortal sword.


    And Nie Chen, because of the integration of the dragon spirit, seems to fully recognize the existence of Nie dust. Although the inner soul of the blue ice sword had no consciousness before, Nie Chen could use it, but the power of the soul element was used passively for Nie Chen, so it would not be so powerful. But at the moment, the soul fully recognized Nie Chen because of the integration of thunder and dragon.


    For example, Qinglian and others are serious about refining Qinglian sword. One reason is that the sword itself is powerful, but because she wants to be integrated with the sword and integrate with the yuan soul of ancient qingluan to push forward the supreme road between heaven and earth. With the great height of qingluan sword, Qinglian and the sword can be cultivated together to reach the ultimate state of sacrifice, and then they can walk on the road of the supreme road faster.


    Therefore, Qinglian and others would not use the full strength of qingluan sword until they had to. At that time, Li Jiu didn''t have the power to control the cold ice completely using the blue ice sword. Nie Chen didn''t need to worry about the brand being erased. He didn''t want to integrate with such a fairy sword, relying on the powerful immortal sword to open up the future road. Therefore, it was in the case that the immortal sword was recognized Next, he can use it at will, and will play the greatest power of blue ice sword.Suddenly, there was no time difference between them. The extremely cold and terrible hurricane centered on Nie Chen set off the waves formed by the ice waterfall and spread all around, freezing all the figures of tianyezi. The ice waterfall that Nie Chen made this time was much bigger and the ice was thicker and more dense.


    And those dense tianyezi''s figures have different expressions and actions. Some seem to be charging Nie Chen, while some seem to be shifting to another direction.


    "Ah However, Nie Chen felt a very dangerous breath. He held the sword and went up and down. Seeing the figure of tianyezi, he rushed down from the sky. All the figures around him were just the illusory body of tianyezi.


    "Almost, it will be frozen by you. Once frozen, you will be seriously injured by your fairy sword." Tianyezi''s right hand, completely turned into a black bone knife, cleaved toward Nie dust in the air. The strength of his power made Nie Chen tremble all over.


    Nie Chen blocked the blow, but something even more terrible happened. The bone knife that looked at Nie Chen grew and split like a deer''s horn. The sharp curved knife that grew out of his split was hooked toward Nie Chen''s back heart. There, the long wound of Nie Chen''s vest was about to heal, but the deep blood hole was still very deep.


    "Poof!" The blood spurted out from Nie Chen''s back heart. The curved bone knife stabbed Nie Chen''s back heart from the deep blood hole. It directly pierced his deep blood and flesh, punctured the blood and flesh of her meat refining state after sacrifice, and took advantage of Nie Chen''s untrained viscera.


    "Wow Nie Chen spits out a mouthful of blood, mixed with evil spirit. Under the pressure of tianyezi, his feet begin to bend, and his body gradually rickets, obviously unable to support.


    The leakage of the house happened to meet even the night rain, but it was a blue light, which also penetrated through Nie Chen''s back heart. Under the strong impact, the blue light actually penetrated directly from Nie Chen''s chest.


    "Ah," Nie Chen roared. This time, he was definitely hit hard. The green light of the qingluan sword in Nie Chen''s body was opposite to Nie Chen''s evil Qi, which prevented Nie Chen''s body from being nourished by the evil Qi and prevented the healing of Nie Chen''s flesh and blood.


    However, at this moment, Ling tianyezi was surprised that Nie Chen suddenly let go of his hand. The sword was pulled by Nie Chen and flashed to one side. Tianyezi''s dark bone knife suddenly split into Nie Chen''s right shoulder and almost immediately into Nie Chen''s chest.


    Tianyezi''s heart is shocked, and he suddenly feels bad. Nie Chen grabs tianyezi''s right hand and instantly pulls Nie Chen himself to tianyezi''s front. Nie Chen''s strong hands stretch out to fight for the serious injury, and he takes tianyezi to death and environmental protection in his arms.


    Chucha Tianyezi''s bone knife suddenly grows, and bone thorns pierce all parts of Nie Chen''s body. This is tianyezi''s strongest blow, but he still can''t break free from Nie Chen''s powerful arms in time.


    What''s more, the feeling of red palsy suddenly penetrated his whole body. At the moment when Nie Chen protected him, a purple electric screen appeared on Nie Chen''s body, and high-intensity electric current poured into his body, which made him suddenly paralyzed, even his heart beat slowly.


    This is not a small injury to tianyezi. The strength of Nie dust''s electric current may not be able to damage his bony body, but his heart, which has not yet been refined, is the most vulnerable part.


    At this time, the dark red sword just hanging around him suddenly penetrated into tianyezi''s chest, so close and powerful In an instant, he understood that Nie Chen was going to burn both jade and stone with him.


    "No!" Tianyezi roared, but there was nothing he could do. Although he was stronger than Nie Chen, his strength was not small, and he could not break free for a moment. In addition, Nie Chen''s purple thunder paralyzed him, so he could not escape the sword of gravity which stabbed at his heart at almost the same time.


    Qingye was shocked in his heart and succeeded in attacking Nie Chen. He thought it was about to end, but he didn''t expect Nie Chen to do this. He wanted to take tianyezi to huangquan with his own death.


    He had no time to control the qingluan sword to save the field, because Nie Chen''s dark red sword was too close. However, he thought for a moment, but his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    As long as Nie Chen died, there was nothing bad for him; as for what he promised him that night, he could rely on the relationship of Qinglian.


    Both of them will return together. It seems that qingjuezong has escaped this disaster!

 Chapter 189

    Nie Chen is obviously inferior to tianyezi in frontal confrontation. The only way to pose a substantial threat to tianyezi is that Nie Chen only relies on the sword of grass gravity. Although his body of thunder way may be a kind of killing for the general cultivation of fairyland, it is only a paralytic effect for tianyezi.


    However, his speed of manipulating the sword of gravity could not keep up with the moving speed of tianyezi''s third state. Moreover, although he had the power of thunder in purple stage, he could not get close to tianyezi at all and exposed his thunder means prematurely.


    Only in this way can he seize the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. As long as he slows down and is cut by the sword of gravity controlled by his mind, tianyezi will come to the end.


    Nie Chen did this because at the beginning, he broke tianyezi''s armor just by a unprepared Epee, and tianyezi failed to recover the broken black armor. However, he had been analyzing tianyezi''s weakness silently, but after he opened his eyes, he saw the heart of tianyezi, which was his weak link.


    Nie Chen has been plotting for a long time. This time, with his serious injury, he drags tianyezi. With his strength, he is not as good as that. However, with the power of Lei Dao, tianyezi slows down the speed of tianyezi.


    Nie Chen''s epee was prepared for the damage caused by gravity and physical properties. This time, he would be able to break tianyezi''s breastplate.


    His sword can be broken in the night, and the sword can be broken in the next day.


    Poof!


    A simple sword, even without the trembling of the sword Gang, is very heavy. In tianyezi''s shocked eyes, he breaks the armor on his chest, and the black armor splits, so he sends you scattered.


    After the black armor, it was the bone armor that was like flesh and blood tissue, which was directly penetrated by Nie Chen''s sword, and then the heart beating slowly because of Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning was directly crushed by Nie dust''s sword. The sword broke his heart cavity, broke the bone armor behind his heart cavity, and then broke the black bone armor behind him.


    A long "puff" piercing sound, dark red sword, directly broke Nie Chen''s body, stabbed out from his back.


    This Epee, in an instant, pierced two people and put them together!


    "Wow Tianyezi''s Scarlet eyes trembled, and a large mouth of pus blood mixed with heart debris spurted out; and so did Nie Chen, who split his already tattered body in half with this sword. The wound of this sword is connected with the wound cut by tianyezi before.


    In the first half of Nie Chen''s life, he was almost completely in two, with only his waist still connected. The blood donation would not gush out of his mouth, because his whole body was full of holes; his white brain was splashed out from the holes pierced by black bone thorns by tianyezi''s dying counterattack.


    "The power of thunder is a heavy sword I didn''t expect that I would lose... " Tianyezi''s Scarlet eyes gradually dissipate, and a pair of normal pupils emerge. In his eyes, the shock color is gradually fading away.


    "I lost, you are strong I didn''t expect that the achievement I always wanted happened to you. " Tianyezi held the handle of Nie Chen''s long sword and slowly moved the dark red sword forward. "You have done it. You have achieved what I always wanted to prove and pursue My road is not lonely


    In the eyes of tianyezi, after the shock faded, there was a sense of excitement and sadness, and at the same time, there was a light color of comfort.


    In fact, he still chose this road, suffered betrayal and insult, was abandoned by his school, endured humiliation and killed life everywhere All this caused him pain; but these were far from being compared with the most real and deep feeling in his heart, which was a kind of loneliness.


    He walked on a lonely road, so he was abandoned by his school, betrayed by his lover, and belittled by the world What tormented him most was that he could not prove that the road he had chosen was correct and powerful. It was a nirvana of a warrior and a transcendence of the fragile flesh body of the cultivation of immortality.


    Some people walk on the lonely road, and finally come to the end and become the peak that all people look forward to; some people walk on the lonely road, but they can''t go to the end of this road. They may die with the curse and spit on their backs, and the glory of the past is extinguished, and all thoughts are cast down


    No matter whether these people succeed or fail, what torments their hearts is always the pain brought by the unknown loneliness; it is not fierce, but it is very long and long, and can not be cured Therefore, there will be a peak of the strong, but for a defeat of the domineering style.


    Tianyezi is walking on such a road. Those who stop him or are swallowed by him are only stepping stones or obstacles on his road; Ziyang is also like this, which is just a stumbling block cleared by him.


    But he failed to get to the end of the road, because of the stumbling block of Ziyang, because of Nie Chen, Ziyang''s adopted son, and because of the young supreme who also set foot on such a lonely road. If tianyezi has completed his cultivation in half a month, the chance for Nie Chen to defeat him will be very slim, because it will be a leap in his lonely road.Moreover, Nie Chen did not defeat him. There was no winner, and there seemed to be no loser


    "I''m sorry for your master But without his sacrifice, there would be no you today. Thank you Tianyezi''s eyes were dim and seemed to have entered the final stage of depression. "I can only walk here. I hope you can go further..."


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Qingye held qingluan sword in his hand, and his face was excited. The scene in front of him was too beautiful for him.


    With the relationship between Qinglian and tianyezi, he didn''t care about tianyezi''s death, but tianyezi''s death destroyed her heart tumor. Seeing Nie Chen''s tattered body, eroded by the green spirit of his qingluan sword, there was no sign of recovery. The stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    For him, Nie Chen is terrifying and invincible; even in his heyday, he seems unlikely to be his opponent; in a short period of time, Nie Chen has become so powerful that he fears him, and becomes his nightmare and his heart disease.


    However, at present, this heart disease has been removed, which makes him fear and hate Ziyang. Nie Chen is on his way to death. To watch Nie Chen die slowly, his heart is absolutely happy.


    "Victory, victory We have won Qingxiao''s face was shocked. All along, he didn''t hold much hope, but now the result is what he longed for most.


    "Saved, we saved!"


    "The rebel is dead and killed. Hahaha, we are saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t get excited. Keep the array. These monsters are still there." Another eldest brother drinks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it seems that he can only go this far?" Huang Yan''s face showed regret and looked at Nie Chen, who was in the curtain of the battle, and sighed slightly, "can he really rank among the most powerful young and Supreme People in today''s prosperous age?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s all over." Li Yunxue finally opened her mouth, full of regret in her words. This sudden scene really shocked her. She wanted to help that night, but Nie Chen chose to die together. Their death came so suddenly.


    "How could he..." The servant girl didn''t seem to dare to see Nie Chen. She thought it was too miserable to see.


    "In the contest between the two generations, tianyezi is more powerful, but he is resolute and ruthless, which is terrible..."


    "They are not weak, they are all respectable people. In order to give their lives, they also want to destroy the Qing Jue sect. What is the past of this man? How could there be such deep hatred and determination. "


    "Well, I thought that I was young, and I died It''s a pity that tianyezi has embarked on a different road, but it still stops here! "


    "Who can say clearly about the affairs of the world; the golden Dynasty is full of flowers and the moon, tomorrow is separated by Yin and Yang; yesterday, Jinse is prosperous, today is Jiuquan solitary ghost This young man could have been the pride of a generation


    "The edge is too exposed, and it''s easy to break just now. He doesn''t understand this truth. He can only say that death is not worth cherishing!"


    ¡­¡­ Some praised and others satirized that the battle had come to an end. Such a record of demerit was lamentable, and there were different opinions.


    "It can be seen that the world is ignorant, and we are the people who have seen the nature of the world." Tianyezi''s eyes are about to close. It seems that he is holding his last breath and talking, "now you don''t understand. I want you to live and finish the road I can''t go down Your master, I''m sorry, my life is not enough to repay my sin When is the time of vengeance? I killed countless people and those who came to seek revenge. I have come to an end, and I hope you can bear your sin and come to the end of the truth. "


    Tianyezi was able to help qingjuezong avoid the fate of extinction, but none of those people felt sorry and awed by his passing away. What was his death?


    Behind tianyezi, Nie Chen''s eyes have been blurred, and it seems that he is going to fall into the darkness of death. Even though his body has been broken to this point, he still has not lost his super self-healing ability. However, his self-healing at this moment is just restrained by the green spirit of qingluan sword left by Qingye''s sword.


    If it''s just not a serious injury, why can''t Nie Chen''s self-healing body bear all these Green Qi; but now that he''s broken to this point, so weak, it''s not easy to recover. The Green Qi is even worse and becomes the last straw that killed the camel.


    "Are we all going to die here?" Tian Yezi clenched his teeth and opened his eyes forcibly. He seemed to be exerting his last strength. He pulled out the sword which was inserted into his chest.


    "You can go at ease, I will remember you!" The voice of the clear night came gently. The words were full of excitement, mixed with some playful and abusive colors.

 Chapter 190

    "It''s terrible. In his life, he has become so powerful that it''s terrible!"


    "With such amazing physical strength and amazing recovery ability, it''s no wonder that tianyezi is so strong as to be abnormal, and all aspects are above the magic cultivation, but he can''t attack him for a long time, and even has been calculated and severely damaged, leading to the end of his life."


    "His amazing life and recovery ability is also one of his abilities; we have ignored this before, and his recovery ability is not comparable to that of tianyezi."


    "It''s not as simple as you seem. Originally, this man was on the verge of death, but it seems that he swallowed up tianyezi''s blood at the moment of frequent death."


    "Well, how can we swallow it up?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "It was tianyezi who offered a body of Qi and blood voluntarily, and it seemed that there was some kind of more terrifying mysterious power in it; so this man came back at the moment when he was like a ghost gate!"


    "Do you mean that tianyezi took the initiative to get rid of the cultivation of the evil way? I think you are talking nonsense


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so strong, it''s really strong; in a place like Xiling, there really appears such a monk against the sky!" Li Yunxue didn''t have the servant girl''s lips around her. Her face was full of surprise and shock.


    "Yes, it''s really shocking!" Under the veil of Li Yunxue, a faint smile was revealed; her heart was very happy. Although she could not hold on to her, she had not lost Nie Chen. Moreover, Nie Chen''s performance at the moment really surprised her and satisfied her.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as simple as it seems on the surface; but in Huang''s opinion, it''s impossible to kill the evil cultivation so easily." Huang Yan naturally sees the help of tianyezi to Nie Chen, but he thinks that even if tianyezi doesn''t do that, Nie Chen may not die so easily.


    In Huang Yan''s heart, Nie Chen is already a strong man with high status; and different from ordinary Tianjiao''s children, Nie Chen is not only quick and sharp, but also full of wisdom and stratagem. In his opinion, Nie Chen is a man of courage and resourcefulness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah At the place where Nie Chen is, the magic fog that surrounds him gradually closes up, and finally all of them are absorbed by Nie dust. Just like before, Nie dust with armor is surrounded by a faint black smoke. He breathes in the black magic air in his mouth, holding a dark red Epee, and stands opposite to the clear night.


    It seems that Nie Chen has not changed since he came here until now. His muscles and strength have also converged, and he has completely changed back to what he used to be. He doesn''t seem to be stronger, but he doesn''t weaken either.


    However, there is a lack of a strong figure on Qingye''s side. For this war, tianyezi, who was highly expected by qingjue Zong, is dead. Qingye alone is still facing Nie Chen. At this moment, it seems that it is inevitable to be powerful and lonely.


    "Qingye, it''s time to make a break between you and me..." Nie Chen''s long sword forefinger, looking at the clear night, his voice was mechanical and empty, as if he had no soul to speak again. However, it was obvious that Nie Chen had sobered up a lot and killed a most powerful enemy. Nie Chen''s crazy feeling began to fade away. His words became clearer and clearer.


    "It seems that I can''t escape the doomed battle after all, Ziyang In this case, I have to fight to death. After I go down, I will have the dignity to meet you. " Qingye looks calm and looks at Nie Chen. His words seem to calm up, "come on, Nie Chen, revenge for your master!"


    "Ah The sword in Nie Chen''s hand clanged. In an instant, Nie Chen''s figure disappeared. At the same time, his figure appeared beside the night, and his sword was cut away from the waist of Qingye who was bent.


    Poof! One sword broke his body, his face twisted at night, and he was directly killed by Nie Chen''s sword; and Nie Chen''s Scarlet pupil was full of light, which seemed to be surprised.


    "Lord!" Qingxiao looks desperate. He can''t believe it. He doesn''t understand why Qingye did it like this and let Nie Chen kill him with a sword.


    "Give up resistance?" Huang Yan''s face was stunned, thinking in his heart.


    "Ah The servant girl blindfolded her eyes and didn''t seem to dare to see the scene of Nie Chen''s cruel killing.


    "I didn''t expect that the old ghost of the night gave up his resistance. If he went on like this, sooner or later, he would die in the hands of this evil monk. It would be more pleasant to die like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Subdue the devil space!" But it is an old yell, resounding through the black sky, shocked all people, this is clearly the voice of the night, is not just the death of the illusion?


    Ah!


    All around Nie Chen, suddenly, the blue light overflowed, and the whole space was filled by the blue light, and it even rippled like water waves; and Nie Chen seemed to fall into the mire at this moment, and his whole body was squeezed and restrained by a soft force.


    Poof!


    A lightsaber pierced his pinched chest in an instant, and Nie Chen roared. Suddenly, he whirled the sword and swung it backward, but he received unprecedented resistance. From the outside, his sword, which was obviously very powerful, was as slow as a snail.Behind Nie Chen, Qingye''s figure pulled out his sword in a sneer. It seemed that he simply and casually avoided Nie Chen''s very slow sword. However, Qingye''s speed was very fast, and he ducked the sword, and then he was a sword and plunged into Nie Chen''s waist.


    "I regret that I didn''t go to kill you in person and kill my disciples. Today, I will slowly torture you and let you die little by little." Qingye looks gloomy, with a sneer, "I want to see, is your recovery ability fast, or I kill you faster?! I think it must be a very interesting process! "

 Chapter 191

    "Really, one of the strongest killing moves of qingluan sword, subdue the devil space?" Li Yunxue was surprised and looked at the screen. Nie Chen fell into a green light overflowing space, as if trapped in a bog with strong suction and pulling ability.


    "Indeed, this is the space to subdue demons. In those days, the young emperor of tianhanzong used this method to kill a group of people in the Central Plains who pursued him, including even one young supreme and two figures of the same rank." Li Yunxue''s side, naturally there is no lack of prominent people, these people of course are to approach her, one is to make friends, the other is to hold the luxury of winning her heart.


    "Qingluan sword is known as the sword of subduing demons. Its great power startles the sky. There are few magic weapons that can compete with it except for the weapons of emperor Dao." Another person also said faintly, "although this person''s red sword is powerful, it looks even tougher than qingluan''s sword, but it is not as mysterious and powerful as qingluan''s sword."


    "It is said that this space for subduing demons was formed when qingluan voluntarily refined into FA yuan, and combined the weak water where he lived into the sword." These young children, as if all want to show in front of Li Yunxue, "later generations of users, seems to have proved this point."


    "Weak water is the water of the blue sky, which is said to be condensed by the tears of the sky. Simultaneous interpreting the tears of heaven, I do not know whether it is true or false; but this weak water is indeed a legend, which absorbs aura and energy, and will devour the vitality of the practitioners.


    "It seems that this clear night pretends to be chopped to death by the magic cultivation''s sword, in order to lead the demon cultivation into this demon subduing space. Such a space, whether for friars or warriors, is an extremely terrible existence. This demon cultivator has a strong body and wants to fight it in the night. Too much risk! "


    "So, he sacrificed his body and led him into the space of subduing demons. The state of the devil cultivation was like a strong man who was trapped in the mud, but could not use it effectively. The greater the strength, the greater the resistance received."


    "This is the hell of the martial arts. It seems that the legend of qingluan sword is indeed true. It is one of the most powerful killers to kill ancient warriors."


    "Since the night can use this space to subdue demons, even if he resurrects with blood, he may not be the opponent."


    Huang Yan was dismissive of those people''s remarks. "It seems that night son was used by the old ghost of this small clan after all. It''s just that the old ghost of the night has made a miscalculation. After all, he has to face the evil cultivation in person. "


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, as these people say, if Qingye fights alone with Nie Chen at the moment, even if he has qingluan sword in his hand, he will probably be killed by Nie Chen before long. Even if Nie Chen can''t take him down for a while, his terror recovery ability and strong Qi and blood that Nie Chen has shown are enough to slowly kill him in a long war.


    If his Taoism and aura were still as strong as before, and the progress of his cultivation would not be affected by the hidden diseases left by the words, Qingye would not be as rickety and old as he is now; and now he will surely be able to fight against Nie Chen, and qingluan sword will only add to his wings.


    But now everything has changed, because he is not Nie Chen''s opponent at all. He can only rely on qingluan sword to fight against Nie Chen, and try to kill Nie Chen, so as to make his own hard won and developed sect avoid the fate of destruction.


    This space for subduing demons is one of the most mysterious and powerful killing moves of qingluan sword, even Qinglian has never used it. For Qinglian, the ability of qingluan sword is the ability to transform the spirit of the sword; but for Qingye, the ability of qingluan sword is the ability to subdue demons.


    "It seems that Qingye was also recognized by qingluan sword; it must be because of his disciple Qinglian."


    "Well, it''s just that qingluan''s sword technique yuan, qingluan''s sword spirit, is still in a deep sleep, but still has a certain perception of the outside world. The qingluan sword recognized him, and his ability was actually a space to subdue demons. I have to say, he is lucky! "


    "Yes, Qinglian may not know this killing move now, but when he completely matches with qingluan sword, all these means will be used by her."


    "Different people have different feelings for those Dharma elements, and they also have different abilities. This is the case with the sleeping warriors in the world. It is because of these Tibetan soldiers'' valleys that they have become one of the origins and holy places of Taoism and Dharma in this time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, this space of subduing demons is really a great restraint to Nie Chen; or not only to Nie Chen, it is a kind of restraint and threat to all people.


    Qingye''s body has been divided into two parts by Nie Chen, and it is impossible to carry the life of Qingye any more. However, Qingye, as a cultivation of Xiandao, is different from the cultivation of martial arts. Once the cultivation of Xiandao exceeds the realm of territorial sea, it will cultivate its own soul. Therefore, for the monks above the realm of spiritual sea, the soul is not so strange and strange.


    People in the spirit sea realm and the sea bottom realm do not understand what the soul is, or even what the soul is. Until they have reached the spiritual sea realm, they will suddenly wake up and realize that there is a soul in their own body, and this soul is the dominant one. If the body is damaged and the soul is immortal, the practitioner may not necessarily die.According to his body, Qingye is indeed dead in his present state; but those who have gone beyond the realm of spiritual sea and have known in advance know that Qingye has not really died.


    If those monks of the qingjue sect did not see the figure of qingjue in the space of subduing demons, they would surely be shocked by the despair of seeing the scene of Qingye being cut by his waist until now.


    Qingye''s body is dead, but his soul is not dead, but his body can no longer carry his soul; and his soul ability is not strong enough to stay away from the body for a long time, otherwise he will lose the supply of vitality, gradually become empty and destroyed; the soul is strong enough to be transformed into the yuan God, which can be carried out as the folk legend of "Yuan Shen out of the body".


    This also explains that in Nie Chen''s blood stone, the remnant soul was just a broken God, but it could not be destroyed for thousands of years, until it was dug out by Nie Chen and gradually recovered.


    Qingye''s soul is not strong enough, but qingluan sword gives him the opportunity to fight with his body. Sooner or later, he is crushed to pieces by Nie Chen. Therefore, he simply gives up the physical body and chooses to use qingluan sword''s ability to dominate the space of subduing demons with his own soul to fight.


    Qingye''s soul is now in this demon subduing space and dominates the power of this space. The figure holding qingluan sword constantly stabbing Nie Chen is just the killing power created by Qingye''s soul using this space; it is just that the killing power is attacking Nie Chen with his image.


    "Ah..." Nie dust issued a low and mechanical roar, fell into this strange mire, he is very embarrassed at the moment. Fortunately, the absorptive power of this demon subduing space seems to be totally disgusted by his evil Qi. His Qi and blood are not absorbed by this space.


    "Can''t absorb his evil spirit..." At the beginning of the night, he was deeply shocked, but then he sneered again, "what if I can''t absorb it, I''ll talk about you slowly and torture me to death!"


    Nie Chen''s long sword can''t reach the clear night that disappears and appears like light and shadow, and moves freely. However, every time a clear night appears and evades, it always leaves a deep wound on Nie Chen''s body.


    However, Nie Chen''s void technique and Qi and blood Dharma phase did not work in this mud like space. Although the magic Qi was not absorbed, he could still use it, but it was as slow as a snail as he wielded a sword. How could he do anything to clear the night? What the Void Technique wanted to tear apart was another space, but here, it seemed to be isolated from that space.


    Nie Chen moved all over his body. He felt that he was moving forward, but he didn''t move at all. Because walking in the mire, the feeling that he was moving was just an illusion.


    Immortal means, martial arts, and even Nie Chen''s body of Lei Dao are useless here. He can only passively bear the attack of the clear night, and endure this inhuman torture again and again.


    It''s like the gourd child with the most powerful power, lured by the snake spirit, and fell into the swamp. Even if he had great power and more means, he couldn''t use it. Nie Chen felt this at the moment, helpless and maddening. However, he fell into the mire, and the more crazy he was, the faster he walked towards death.


    "If he can''t get rid of the unique space created by qingluan''s sword ability, he can only be consumed by the night old ghost."


    "It''s a pity that he is so deeply involved that he can''t move a step. Although this unique piece of space is not independent of this world, although it is only three meters long, wide and high, it is just like a vast sea and boundless to him!"


    "After tianyezi, it seems that he can''t pass the light of qingyezi. Without qingluan sword, qingjuezong would have been in a river of blood at the moment, not only nearly half of the casualties!"


    "If you don''t get rid of this blue and muddy space, his result will be a dead end This time, is there going to be a miracle? "


    "If you can''t survive the night, what''s the use of following me?" Li Yunxue''s eyes twinkle.


    "Come on Can he get away, miss The servant girl holding liyunxue''s left arm, some eagerly murmured to ask his master.


    "What kind of surprise would you give me?" Huang Yan looks calm and looks inside the screen and looks forward to Nie dust road.


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching were all talking and had different expressions, but they all thought that Nie Chen would not be able to pass the night pass again this time, because the subduing space of qingluan sword was so abnormal and terrible!

 Chapter 192

    Qingye doesn''t have the strength to fight with Nie Chen. It''s just a sign that he has just started. If not, he can''t resist Nie Chen''s attack. But now, under the abnormal ability of subduing demons, he has mastered the initiative and let Nie Chen fall into the danger of life and death again.


    "Although this night old ghost can use qingluan sword, most of it is because of Qinglian, but it is not bad that he can display this space of subduing demons."


    "The predecessor of Qing Jue Zong was Qingyun Zong, but it was renamed for a few years. At that time, there was a monk with good qualifications, named Ziyang. That man is very strong


    "I didn''t expect such a small sect to produce so many amazing characters. The dead Qingfeng, the younger brother of qingjue sect, the elder brother of Qingfeng, Qinglian, and this magic cultivation..."


    "The demon monk, named Nie Chen, was originally the young patriarch of Ziyang sect. Later, he fled after the general gate incident. Ziyang''s whole line did not know whether it was escape or the destruction of Harbin city."


    "So it is. I think Ziyang is doomed. Otherwise, Nie Chen will not come with the intention of killing the whole clan. Only hatred can make people crazy like this. "


    "It would be a terrible thing if all the Ziyang veins were extinct; the qingjue sect was also established on the basis of blood donation and bones."


    "Can he succeed in revenge? Revenge can''t be measured by right or wrong. If the Qing Jue sect is extinct, it has its own fixed number, and evil will be rewarded with evil! "


    "Ha ha ha, you are so naive. There is no evil in this world. Only strength is the king. Ziyang is weak and small, and it is extinct; but Nie Chen, the demon cultivator, is too weak to be extinct. "


    "Well, maybe, this person is always surprising. Even in the space of subduing demons, he may create surprise!"


    "Oh, yes, then we''ll see."


    ¡­¡­ Many people don''t want Nie Chen to die, but there are also many people who hate Nie Chen. They hope that this time, Nie Chen will not get revenge with anger and die with grief and indignation. This is the greatest torture and humiliation to Nie Chen.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s whole body is full of strong evil Qi. His whole body is strong and powerful, which is the second peak of the meat refining realm. I don''t know why, with the help of tianyezi, when Nie Chen was revived from the dying state before, he was completely condensed and compressed to exist in a high density, making Nie Chen become a normal body state.


    His strength is infinite, but he can''t make use of it. He has no threat to the extremely flexible figure of Qingye. He is wearing armor and is gradually crushed by the sword and sword of the night, and his wounds are more and more. Fortunately, his body at this moment is much stronger and stronger than before it was compressed and condensed, otherwise his whole body would have been completely destroyed by the sword Through.


    Although qingluan''s sword is fierce, it''s impossible to kill Nie Chen at one time with Qingye''s skill. Before Qingye was able to control qingluan''s sword through Nie Chen''s chest, it was also because tianyezi had already broken most of Nie Chen''s chest.


    At the moment, Nie Chen''s physical body is not only stronger, but also seems to be able to recover to a higher level. The night has been making terrible wounds in Nie Chen''s body, but these wounds will soon heal. During this period, only a trace of blood and a lot of evil Qi are leaked.


    Nie Chen gives out a low roar, which makes the night feel extremely excited. He laughs and sneers at the same time. He stabs Nie Chen as if he is playing with a very interesting toy.


    "Ha ha, evil block, even if you can make rapid progress, I will die soon. Just like your master, his strength is strong, his talent is incomparable, and he is still dead in my hands! "


    "Your master died with hatred, and you will do the same today You can''t kill me, let alone revenge; after your master died, I still lived happily for so many years. "


    "Right now, you are going to die, and after you die, I will still live happily and happily. For a long time, you will have unlimited scenery, ha ha..."


    The night disappeared and reappeared around Nie Chen, just like a shadow formed by the condensation of a piece of tobacco. However, the shadow was holding the qingluan sword and constantly created deep-seated pain on Nie Chen''s body. However, the pain in the flesh was far less than the torture of the soul, and could not be compared with the sharpness and cruelty of the words in the night, just like a sharp knife, Into his heart.


    "All those humiliating and killing things, to be honest with you, were deliberately connived at by qingjue''s children. Those women were insulted and died, and Ziyang''s sons and daughters were tortured and drained of blood, making you miners and killing all of you in Ziyang, leaving no one left..."


    "I want to let Ziyang die slowly, in endless pain, in the miserable roar and beg for mercy, in the cry of despair, in the unbearable humiliation. The strongest sect is my qingjue pulse, and my Qingye is the real patriarch. Ziyang is too weak, and Ziyang is too weak! "


    "The weak can only choose to die, but the strong will live forever..." Night constantly stimulates Nie Chen with words. Although it is from the heart, the purpose is to stimulate Nie Chen, make him crazy, sad and angry, and then die in humiliation.Gradually, the evil Qi from Nie Chen''s wound gradually diffused in the whole blue space because it could not be absorbed by the touch space. It was like black ink, which was constantly blackening a cup of extremely pure water. Moreover, the evil Qi of Nie Chen''s body was still overflowing because of the attack of the clear night, just like dripping in the same cup of water that had been dyed black In general, the glass of water is getting thicker and darker.


    "Why not die, why not die!" As he expected, Nie Chen would die slowly under his own sword. However, Nie Chen''s recovery speed at the moment really shocked him and raised a sense of fear.


    A kind of illusion made it difficult for Nie Chen to be killed by himself. If he didn''t deepen the wound, he would recover completely without any damage.


    Nie Chen''s physical body, once again in Qingye''s mind, refreshes the incomparable powerful influence before; now Qingye seems to understand the psychological state of Tianye''s battle with Nie Chen; although he always deliberately suppresses and injures Nie Chen, he still can''t bring great damage to Nie Chen, which makes him lose his fighting power and weaken his life ability and will.


    "How could it be?" Excited, Qingye finds out that Nie Chen can hardly be killed like this. However, in her heart, she can only continue to hurt a place. Only when she brings instant and explosive damage to Nie Chen like tianyezi, can he reduce his recovery ability to the point where he is unable to resist and expel the green flavor of qingluan sword.


    It is because of the previous injuries, although they are not light, Nie Chen has always been able to expel the Green Qi left by qingluan sword. With Nie Chen''s physical body, he can recover the wound left by qingluan sword very quickly.


    If the idea of clearing night comes true and causes the same terrible damage to Nie Chen as tianyezi, Nie Chen will be unable to heal the heavy damage of his whole body, and he will be trapped in the space of subduing demons until he dies slowly.


    "The body of Nie Chen is really terrible. It seems that such an attack on the night could not bring him heavy damage."


    "Such amazing resilience is really terrible, too terrible. If any young supreme, with such a powerful body, can already be invincible. "


    "Even if those heroes pay attention to physical training all the year round, they just make their bodies not easy to be destroyed. They can never be so tough and have such terrible recovery ability!"


    "If I did it, I''m afraid that even if he was standing there and letting me attack and kill him I have no ability to kill him who can''t resist! "


    "I can''t kill him. Even if I try my best, he won''t resist at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How, fairies, are you satisfied with such existence?" Huang Yan with a smile, looking at the pear cloud snow, eyes, full of fun.


    "Mr. Huang Yan doesn''t need to be so inked. If he can survive, we will fight for each other. His choice will determine the luck of you and me!" Li Yunxue said seriously for the first time, "don''t mention this matter before you come out from Mokun. We all depend on this person to get through that hurdle. After coming out, it''s up to him to choose by himself. "


    "Good!" In fact, only the two of them could hear their conversation, but they were far more than the two of them who had the idea of attracting Nie Chen.


    Every big power, as long as it meets the strong existence in the free cultivation, will try to draw such a figure close to its own power, accept training, and serve itself. The stronger the wooer, the greater the effect.


    However, Nie Chen had no family or school. When the founder of the array was just born that day, his influence was limited to the surrounding area of Luanzhen mountain, and it seemed that he didn''t care about Nie Chen. In several desperate situations, no one came to rescue him. Therefore, the possibility of attracting Nie Chen was very great.


    A young supreme who has no support, many big forces are eager to pull him into their own power; if they can''t do this, even if they can, they don''t want Nie Chen to fall into the hands of others and strengthen the power of others.


    Those forces who have a grudge against Nie Chen will never come again to win him over. Not only do they want to talk about hatred, but also consider from many aspects that they should kill Nie Chen, so as not to put himself in an unsafe situation when he dominates the world of practice in the future.


    Among the monks who were watching, many great figures had gradually gathered. They did not expect that Nie Chen would finally come back from the stone forest, which was tantamount to throwing himself into a trap. Many people have already cultivated to a very strong level, and even come with the magic weapon of the Megatron side, with the purpose of killing Nie Chen.


    Among these people, only one force can win over Nie Chen; however, if this force can not keep Nie Chen''s life at this moment, Nie Chen will still be doomed to death.

 Chapter 193

    Nie Chen didn''t care about this issue whether he was courted or killed by those officials. For him now, killing the night is his only consideration.


    To kill Qingye, he must first break through the shackles of the demon subduing space. He can only be stabbed to death in this helpless state.


    How could he be willing to die like this? He still has a lot of things to understand. He has not killed another person. Even if he turns into a ghost, he is not willing to let go. He has not killed Zifan. He also needs to ask why he betrayed Ziyang.


    In addition, Zifeng and others are also the reasons why he must live. The dead are dead, and the living are like this. He must live, bear the faith of the dead, become strong constantly, and then protect himself and those he wants to protect.


    There is also a reason why he is not willing to die. This reason comes from a wish in his heart, which interweaves the figures of these women, Qinglian, tianluzi, Leng nishang, yuyueyan


    He can''t die, and he can''t just die like this!


    "I know that there must be a question in your mind. How did I prescribe medicine to your master at that time, right?" Qingye smiles. For the third time, he stabs Nie Chen''s vest with a sword of qingluan sword in his hand.


    Although Nie Chen is powerful and fast, the sword that he wields in his strongest state at the moment is still easily evaded by Qingye. He knows that if his sword can cut the figure of Qingyue, it will be enough to hurt Qingyue, because this figure is the soul power of Qingyue. If it is killed, Qingye''s soul will be injured.


    However, for Qingye, although the sword of Nie dust is destructive, as long as he bows his head and measures his body, Nie Chen will never be able to cut himself; unless Qingye looks like he is cut by Nie Chen, Nie dust may bring some damage to Qingye.


    "Ah Nie Chen moved his body towards the clear night, but how could the ability of this space dissolve all his abilities as if he were dissolving. He was trapped in the mud. No matter how powerful and fast he was, it was useless.


    Poof!


    The fourth time, Qingye stabbed Nie Chen''s back heart. At the same wound, this sword directly penetrated into Nie Chen''s skeleton. It was only the last sword that could pierce Nie Chen''s heart.


    Under the constant attack of Qingye, it is too late to heal the wound on Nie Chen''s flesh. However, Qingye''s heart is still very shocked. Although Nie Chen has mastered the absolute initiative, a feeling of fear arises in his heart.


    If Qing Lian didn''t leave qingluan sword in order to avoid accident, he would have died here, and qingjuezong would have been destroyed.


    "I know you''re interested in my love for Tu Qinglian, but when did you know who put the poison into your master''s drink?" Qingye''s face was gloomy, and he laughed, "I think you''ve already guessed the answer. It''s Lotus!"


    "Ah Nie Chen''s mechanical and empty stiffness became roaring. In his wounds, countless evil spirits rolled into this space; every corner of the "clear water" was filled with Nie dust''s evil spirit, which was more and more rich and black.


    Nie Chen became crazy because of the clear night, because his consciousness became more and more clear, and the crazy feeling was more and more weakened.


    Strangely, with the gradual disappearance of this crazy feeling, the speed of Nie Chen''s body recovery seems to be less than that of the previous state of complete demonization, which is naturally seen in Qingye''s eyes.


    Therefore, in the process of attacking Nie Chen intentionally, Qing Ye deliberately went around the secrets of that year, so that Nie Chen, who was gradually sober up, could recover his self-consciousness more and more. Once this kind of recovery started, it was completely impossible for Nie Chen to demonize again.


    The demonized state is supposed to reach the extreme of negative emotions, and then gradually dissolve them in the fight. Unless Nie Chen''s negative emotions at the moment surpass the previous madness, they can be demonized back again. However, all the previous events have raised Nie Chen''s negative emotions to a very high level. All these things are just the contents below this height Just, so Nie Chen can''t be demonized again at this moment.


    The demonized Nie dust, being stimulated, will turn to this sober direction and constantly change!


    This is very dangerous. His recovery ability is almost instantaneous, which is completely possessed by the state of complete demonization. As he gradually wakes up, his ability to heal will be weakened. If he can''t ask for this space in time, he will soon die under the sword of clear night.


    "It is the woman you like who put poison in your master''s wine bit by bit when she follows you and your Ziyang." "You like lian''er very much, but you don''t know that she is killing your master bit by bit; if it''s not for the poison attack in the battle, I will die in the battle, I will be the old man!"


    The surface of the night is twisted and gloomy. It seems that Nie Chen is regarded as a toy and wants to play with it. All the performances of Nie Chen are a feast that he can enjoy. The feeling of killing his enemies in the process of enjoying killing is undoubtedly very good."Ah Nie Chen''s voice, gradually no longer so mechanical and empty, gradually toward his own voice.


    "I also want to tell you that Qinglian also likes you and doesn''t look like a master who has harmed you, but I forced her to do all that. She has been raised by me, and she must obey me." Qingye opened her mouth slowly, as if she didn''t take Qinglian as her apprentice. "Qinglian is very painful. Will you suffer because of her pain? Do you know that with a knife in your heart? Please me, please let me spare your life, or will I kill you as soon as possible? "


    Qingye''s appearance at the moment seems to have completely turned into a devil; in fact, he has been possessed by the devil, and his mind has been distorted for a long time, which is also the reason why he can not completely get rid of the dark disease of Ziyang and go further in his cultivation as a businessman.


    His devil is a heart demon, which hinders his road of cultivation, shakes his heart of seeking Tao, and weakens his will to identify. Since the beginning of killing Ziyang by despicable means and destroying the same vein of Ziyang, he has fallen into this terrible barrier.


    Even Qinglian, he was a little angry. Because the child he raised was taken away by the cold. He felt proud, but at the same time he was lamenting his loss His heart, because of the devil and chaos.


    Not everyone will fall into this kind of magic barrier as he did, but no one dares to say that he will not have a heart demon because he has done the same thing as Qingye. Some people, even if they have slaughtered all living beings, still hold their pride in the world. Obviously, he is not such a person.


    Sometimes, the changes in life are unpredictable. People often do things that they can''t tolerate and shock themselves. They know that they have to do it, but they don''t know why.


    There seems to be no absolute good and bad people in this world, but in a chaotic state, they lost their eyes, and finally cried, and had to finish the road they had already set foot on.


    ¡­¡­


    "The recovery ability is weakening. There is help. We are saved!" Qingxiao shouts loudly, and his heart is extremely excited.


    "Worthy of the Lord, kill this monster, Lord!"


    "We''re saved. Cheer up. Soon, we''ll be saved!"


    ¡­¡­ The disciples of the qingjue sect kept sacrificing blood to maintain the green dragon array to resist the dense swimming snakes that were sent around. Up to now, they have fallen into a kind of fatigue which is almost paralyzed.


    "It seems that he has no way to get rid of the shackles of the space of demons. In this war, he will die here after all!"


    "If the rumor is true, it''s a pity that he can''t get revenge!"


    "It''s arrogant to dare to come to revenge in spite of his poor strength. If he is not dead today, someone will send him on his way in the future."


    "Surprise. What about the surprise? Have you really tried your best to do everything you can? "


    ¡­¡­ In the face of Nie Chen''s desperate situation, the monks from far and near had different colors and different emotions. Some people wanted him to die, others wanted him to survive.


    "What are you going to do, just throw in the towel and die?" Huang Yan shows a deep look of expectation.


    "If you can''t get rid of this space, you will not be able to face more killing moves. If you die under Qingye, your strength is just like this..." Li Yunxue''s face showed a look of disappointment, "it seems that it''s over!"


    "Come on..." The servant girl looked at Nie Chen, who was gradually covered by the dark evil spirit, and clenched her fist. It seemed that her refueling could give Nie dust strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over, Nie Chen. You can go down and see your master." In the clear night, the sword in his hand exudes a very strong blue light. With this sword, he has fully used the power of qingluan sword, not only to stab Nie Chen''s heart, but also to prevent his physical recovery and inhibit his super healing ability.


    "Is it?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s voice was no longer mechanical and empty, but became a normal voice. The scarlet eyes in his eyes disappeared and became black and white.


    "Go to hell!" Qingye seemed to feel something wrong, and suddenly stabbed with a sword, but Nie Chen in front of him suddenly fell down at an extremely fast speed, which was almost faster than that of his sword.


    The sudden emergence of such a situation, so that night surprised, he again accelerated to stab out the qingluan sword, do not want to at this last moment, there are changes, all the previous achievements!

 Chapter 194

    Although the speed of Nie Chen''s falling was very fast, the sudden attack of a sword on the night still broke Nie Chen''s right shoulder and directly broke his shoulder blade The power of this sword is so powerful. If Nie Chen can''t avoid this sword and stab it into his chest, it will be a very terrible thing.


    "What, no..." A sword stabbed in the night just pierced Nie Chen''s shoulder blade, but failed to kill Nie Chen. His face suddenly became frightened and his face was unbelievable. Because the sword did not kill Nie Chen, he seemed to have no chance.


    Whoosh!


    At the bottom of this cyan space, the bruised space is stretched by Nie dust, like silica gel. In Nie dust''s downward sprint, it is pulled up and deformed.


    It was his dark red sword that Nie Chen held in both hands. It was the dark red sword that pierced the strange space of demon subduing. However, Nie Chen grasped the handle of the dark red sword and let his Epee force pull him to sprint down.


    With a whoosh, the demon subduing space was pierced by Nie Chen''s long sword, and the sword suddenly fell down, and Nie dust was pulled out of the weird demon subduing space!


    "What?" Li Yunxue was surprised, her eyes trembled, and she couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. She didn''t understand how Nie Chen did it.


    "Oh, I escaped!" Huang Yan smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wow, I knew she could make it!" The servant girl danced, then blinked a pair of big and bright mischievous eyes to Li Yunxue, and said, "Miss, this man is so fierce!"


    "Surprise, this is surprise!"


    "Get rid of the space of demons This person is always surprising! "


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen once again created the Qi machine, which made countless onlookers exclaim.


    "How could it be?"


    ¡­¡­ Those who hoped that Nie dust would fall, their bodies trembled. They couldn''t believe that Nie dust had really created a miracle and got rid of the demon subduing space.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    "The patriarch fought back and forth, and even the subduing space of qingluan sword could not kill him?"


    ¡­¡­ The elders, such as Qingxiao, trembled and despaired in their eyes. The children of the ancestral clan, seeing this scene, were scared out of their wits, and their faces were pale. They could hardly sustain the green dragon array.


    "Don''t give up. If this battle doesn''t die, he can''t help us. Lord, it''s not a failure yet An elder opened his mouth and stabilized human nature, which made the green dragon array not destroyed, and the snake that had been winding outside could not be broken as well as within the array.


    "Zheng!" Nie Chen was dragged by the long sword and got out of the demon subduing space, but he didn''t stop falling. Like a meteorite, the sword, the sword and Nie dust crashed into the ground within a hundred meters and became a big pit. It was just the inertia of the sword falling. At the moment of landing, Nie Chen had consciously controlled the sword and weakened the weight of the sword.


    "It''s over!" Nie Chen, who is half kneeling on the ground, suddenly stands up and looks at the independent space of subduing demons in the sky, and his voice speaks coldly. He has returned to his normal state, the demonized state has completely faded, and there is a glimmer of wisdom in his eyes.


    "No, it''s impossible. How did you escape; it''s impossible!" The soul of Qingye roars in that space of subduing demons, and his words are full of despair and unwillingness; in fact, he abandoned his body in order to use the space to kill Nie Chen and then occupy his body.


    Only in this way can he fight with Nie Chen; if he defeats Nie Chen, he will use the power of qingluan sword to seize Nie Chen''s strong body. His body is already very old, and his body is full of hidden diseases, which has affected his cultivation. It is impossible to repair and break through his cultivation.


    Nie Chen and Tian Yezi''s physical strength made him envious. At first, he was confident that with the power of the green Luan sword to subdue the demons, he would be able to kill Nie Chen and seize the house successfully. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone. But it is clear that he is now failing, losing two birds with one stone.


    Nie Chen breaks through the shackles of this space, which means that he has lost the initiative and the power of the first World War. Maybe he can''t even protect himself!


    "Hum, this Epee will end everything between us!" Nie Chen opened his mouth and thought to control the sword. Suddenly, his dark red sword went up to the sky in a blink of an eye, and was suspended high above the demon subduing space at night.


    At the moment, Nie Chen''s sword has become huge, and the sound of breaking the sky is heard. Nie Chen''s sword is rippling in the air, which is a sign of the distortion of the void. His sword has become a huge meteorite sword surrounded by fire. One sword penetrates into the demon subduing space where the night is.


    "No!" Qingye naturally felt the power of this sword. Under this kind of power, even his space for subduing demons could not be blocked. At the same time, at this moment, a blue light shot out of the space and broke away.


    "Qinglian, how could you..." The soul of the night was alone in that space, but qingluan sword was out of control and left him. Qingluan sword gave up on him, which means that Qinglian also chose to give him up under such circumstances.Endless despair and anger rose in his heart, mixed with endless sorrow and unwillingness His whole life, in front of his eyes, but it is so vague, unbearable to look back, victory or anger His life is so chaotic.


    However, everything is over. Nie Chen''s Revenge sword will end all his Nie Chen didn''t intend to leave his soul, because it was a favor to let him live a little more Let him die in this chaos and struggle, for him, is the most cruel way to die.


    For a numb person like Qingye, this short and devastating killing is the most cruel; because torture can no longer hurt his numb mind


    Boom!


    The blue space was disintegrated by Nie Chen''s epee, like a piece of tofu. The scream of the night, like weeping, was drowned in the roar of Nie dust''s sword falling and inserting into the ground.


    His everything, with his last, unwilling roar, completely ended!


    At the edge of the huge pit at the bottom of Nie Chen''s sword, a bigger pit was created again by Nie''s sword. It was only caused by inertia, not by the energy of the sword If the gravity of the sword is not removed, the destructive power of Nie Chen''s epee is really unimaginable.


    So far, clear night, dead!


    The space for dredging was destroyed by Nie dust together with the night. Finally, it turned into green smoke and dissipated in the rolling smoke rising from the ground.


    "Zheng!" Qingluan sword just took the initiative to avoid Nie Chen, the overweight and destructive sword. At the moment, it was shaking, and the green gas overflowed, and suddenly stabbed at Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s face was frozen, and his body flashed, and he disappeared from the original place. At the moment of his disappearance, qingluan sword almost pierced the space where he stood, making the void distorted.


    Nie Chen''s flash is a perfect combination of empty step and physical strength. When fighting with tianyezi, Nie Chen has already mastered such skills perfectly. However, to Nie Chen''s surprise, the power of qingluan sword seems to become stronger after Qingye''s death.


    With this flash, Nie Chen came to another pit and stood beside the long sword. At the moment when he stood here and grasped the long sword, the extremely powerful qingluan sword had already turned its direction and suddenly stabbed Nie Chen in front of him.


    Choking!


    Nie Chen lifted his sword with great force and blocked the attacking qingluan sword from the bottom to the top. The sword in his hand was humming, and a strong force instantly retreated Nie chenzhen for nearly a battle. Meanwhile, the qingluan sword was also chopped back by Nie Chen and flew into the sky.


    "Qinglian, is your will to kill me and control this sword?" Nie Chen looked at qingluan sword, his face was dignified, "you are stronger again, but this sword can''t kill me!"


    Nie Chen''s strength in refining the flesh state has been condensed and compressed. Under this normal body, Nie Chen can also play a great role at any time. Even if qingluan sword unexpectedly becomes more powerful because of Qinglian''s death, Nie Chen will not be afraid!


    Qingluan sword clanked and sounded, as if he understood Nie Chen''s words. This time, qingluan sword did not attack Nie Chen. Instead, it turned into a blue light and disappeared in an instant and flashed to the screen.


    With a click, qingluan sword directly tears the curtain of Nie Chen''s array, and disappears in the blink of an eye and disappears between the heaven and the earth


    "Qinglian also gave up, ha ha, he won!"


    "I don''t know if he can break the green dragon array. Even if he is proficient in the cultivation of the array, it is difficult to break it!"


    "In any case, qingjuezong has no threat to him; the threat he is facing now comes from outside the scene, from those who secretly want to take his life!"


    "A sword that broke through the curtain, qingluan sword seems to have burst out the ability of terror, and concentrated on a point!"


    "The curtain was started by XuanZhen stone. Without great power, how could it be easily broken? Although it is so vast and the situation is relatively weak, it is difficult to break through the tasks at the leading level! "


    "I think it can be done so easily only with such a sharp weapon as qingluan sword."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you back?" Nie Chen looked at the small mouth of the array curtain which was broken by qingluan sword, and instantly healed. His eyes showed the color of meditation, "Qinglian, you are stronger. Did you give up the night? "


    The Epee of Nie Chen was avoided by qingluan. He didn''t want to cause irreparable loss to himself for the sake of clear night In fact, this is Qinglian''s choice: she chose to give up the night, keep qingluan sword, and keep her own way to the highest road!


    "Maybe you have done enough for your master." Nie Chen suddenly felt that Qinglian was also a very poor person, "however, there is a war between us. You are for Qingye, I am for my master!"


    Nie Chen''s Revenge road is not finished, because Qinglian is the one who poisons his master himself. Qinglian takes advantage of her and her master''s trust in her, and finally leads to the destruction of Ziyang. If he wants to kill Qinglian, Qinglian also wants to kill him, there is no room for compromise!

 Chapter 195

    "I didn''t understand how he got rid of the shackles of the space of subduing demons."


    "It seems that he used the sword in his hand, but all the power has been offset in vain in the space of subduing demons!"


    ¡­¡­ Those onlookers, few people see Nie Chen''s method of asking for this space of subduing demons, but this method, in the process of Nie Chen becoming more and more sober, has been premeditated for a long time.


    From the beginning, he was stabbed by the sword of the night, and his evil spirit was sent out to the dense space. Nie Chen found that the space of subduing demons could not dissolve his evil Qi.


    What''s more important is that his evil Qi is gradually spreading in all directions of the demon subduing space. He can control the evil Qi, but it is difficult to diffuse. However, the integration of the evil Qi and the demon subduing space can still expand in that space, although the speed is not fast.


    For Nie Chen, the space of subduing evil is to overcome hardness with softness. For this space, Nie Chen''s evil spirit seems to be to restrain "softness" with "more softness".


    However, Nie Chen''s evil Qi, in the state of natural flooding, could not be affected by the demon subduing space and spread freely. Nie Chen simply released more magic Qi to fill the space.


    What he wanted to do was to make use of his more and more rich evil Qi to open up a road of dense evil Qi in this demon subduing space; but to his surprise, with the increase of the concentration of evil Qi, his control of his own evil Qi became much easier. Although it was still very limited, it was impossible to squeeze out the power of the demon subduing space.


    Finally, at that last moment, Nie Chen''s evil spirit was strong to a certain extent, and his control of his own evil Qi was also much more powerful. The key is that a trace of evil Qi permeated the demon subduing space.


    At this time, Nie''s magic Qi is connected with the heaven and the earth through the gap, and the air of the devil is connected to the outside through the gap.


    Therefore, his sword instantly became heavier, far more than he could bear. The weight of the sword, pulling Nie dust, followed the weak gap of Nie dust''s evil gas link, and instantly left the demon subduing space.


    In the final analysis, Nie Chen has quietly constructed a channel linking the rules of heaven and earth outside, making the gravity of his sword act on the outside world, not the demon subduing space itself, so that Nie Chen is pulled out of the demon subduing space and into the outside world.


    At the beginning, even if Nie''s sword became heavier, it would be useless. It''s not hard to understand this truth. It''s like a person pushing the front bar of a carriage with all his strength, and the carriage will not move at all. However, when you get out of the carriage itself and push it on the ground, your strength will produce effect easily.


    The effect of this kind of space itself is that the gravity pulled Nie dust out of the desperate space hell!


    ¡­¡­


    If Nie Chen''s performance was impressive before, it was still insufficient in the eyes of some people with high vision; if he was killed by Qingye and qingluan sword, it would only prove that he was not strong enough.


    Only those who really survive in the battle of life and death, and those who step up to the top step by step, overcome difficulties and overcome all obstacles, can be regarded as the real strong ones.


    Since he walked around the world, Nie Chen has been singing all the way. At least in the eyes of others, he is like this. At this moment, after getting rid of the space of subduing demons and killing the night, he has completely reached the peak level of the young generation, and has become the absolute strong man compared with those young and supreme.


    Li Yunxue''s eyes trembled. He looked at Nie Chen, who was holding a big sword and suspended in the sky. His face was filled with amazement that was hard to hide. "He succeeded, very strong, very strong!"


    In her heart, she sighed in silence. She made up her mind that she didn''t have to win over such a supreme figure as Nie Chen. At least, he didn''t want to be enemies with her family. What''s more, he also wanted to make his family relax the atmosphere with the forces covered by luanzan mountain through the relationship between Nie Chen and make his family have a strong ally.


    "You are mine..." Huang Yan has a deep smile on his mouth, and he is determined to attract Nie Chen. He is very confident in himself, and he believes that Nie Chen will make a choice among the great powers.


    "Although this man is terrible, he is really fierce and cold..." The servant girl holding Li Yunxue''s arm has a bright eye and a twinkle in her big eyes. She looks at Nie Chen with astonishment.


    "This war is really wonderful. Tianyezi and qingjuezong have been unable to stop his steps!"


    "It''s a pity that tianyezi is also a hero of a generation. He gave up the cultivation of immortality and embarked on the road of self-cultivation, but in the end he only made a wedding dress for this man!"


    "For Nie Chen, it seems that all kinds of resistance in the world are actually stepping stones for him to climb to the top."


    "I''m really looking forward to the fight between him and those young supreme masters. I think it will be a wonderful battle that has not appeared in the Xiuzhen world for many years. I really look forward to it!"


    "Although he is very strong, he is inevitably a bit lucky. I don''t think he is his opponent, but we all know the young and supreme fighting power I admire him very much, but I am more optimistic about those arrogant people in the Central Plains! ""His road was killed by himself; luck is also a kind of strength. Finally, we have a young emperor in Xiling... "


    "Don''t be complacent too soon. Although he has won the battle, the stepping stones you mentioned may soon kill him."


    "You..." Faced with the satire and threat of those who had bad intentions, although the monks in Xiling were not satisfied with them, they were powerless and did not dare to fight against each other. What''s more, what these people said was the truth, and Nie Chen would face the most difficult dilemma that he had never encountered before.


    "Lord He has lost Qingxiao looks gray, and Qingye is killed by the rapidly rising Nie Chen, which shows that he was wrong to follow Qingye''s choice.


    "I have only joined the sect for only two years, but I have to bear the burden you owe in the past. I want me to break the blood debt you signed. Why?"


    "You''re back. You''re really stronger. Once you were so charming, today you are still fascinating... " A woman, sitting in the middle of the green dragon array, looked at Nie Chen standing in the sky, her eyes were lax. She once had a feeling for Ziyang''s arrogance, but she knew that she would never be able to reach each other. In addition, they belonged to different lineages. Finally, she pinched out her own feelings in the bottom of her heart, but now Mars is flashing.


    "You have not been captured and killed, and I always feel that the day you come back will be a bloody one. My hateful premonition has worked? "


    " once I was not your opponent, today, I will die in your hands... " The monk qingjue of the same period as Nie Chen looks terrified. When he looks at Nie Chen, he can''t believe it, he is afraid, he is sorry


    "I don''t want to die, mom and Dad, but I don''t want to die yet..." Some of the monks who had recently joined the Qing Jue sect were pale, their voices full of despair, trembling with fear and tears. They did not know that the history of Qing Jue Zong in the past was so heavy that it would bring them great disaster.


    "Stabilize the array. Tianhanzong will come to save us soon. Qingluan sword has gone to ask for help!" An elder doesn''t want to die in such chaos and confusion at this last moment. As a person who has a close relationship with Qingye, he is naturally devoted to Qingye and his thoughts. Although he is a stranger now, he also wants to die with a firm heart.


    In his heart, however, there was still a little hope that the qingluan sword might really bring rescue power. Although the hope was very slim, he still didn''t want to die now, he wanted to live; there was almost no difference between the other elders and his thoughts and aspirations.


    These people do not have the courage to face death, whether they are the elders who are familiar with the world, or those young beginners. Perhaps there are few people in this world who can be calm when death comes; no one will not give up on this world before death.


    The people of qingjuezong are all afraid of death, but their fate today is doomed, they all want to die Their blood will flow over the streams and stairs of qingjuezong, the waterfalls flowing down the mountain peaks, and the streams and springs flowing out of the valley, because they are qingjue men.


    Those elders will die. They are devoted to the generation of Qingye. Let alone those who were neutral and had to join qingjuezong in those years were very close to Ziyang and loved Nie Chen very much. They all want to die because they are qingjue people.


    Those good friends of Nie Chen, who were once close friends, are going to die as well, because they are pure and unique people.


    Many years ago, the woman, who had a deep affection for Nie Chen, was in the cross knee green dragon array and was filled with sighs and sighs, would also die, because she was also a pure and unique person.


    Those who do not understand the past of qingjuezong, who are innocent and bear their sins because of their ignorance, enjoy the prosperity of qingjuezong. In Nie Chen''s opinion, they are also guilty; they will die, because they are qingjue people.


    Nie Chen came all the way with blood. From a fugitive, he gradually became a strong man with strong strength, and became a world-famous magic cultivation. Finally, he had the peak of perseverance and became the young and supreme man who was equal to the strong people of the same generation. His reputation was obtained by bathing in blood, although he did not care about such a high reputation.


    His road is the road of revenge. All the people who stand in the way of his revenge are the same as these pure men. He has killed many enemies. Now, he will kill more


    "Is he trying to kill everyone?"


    "They are already fish on the table, and they are no longer able to resist. I wonder if the Qinglong secret formation of hanzong can save their lives!"


    "At present, everyone is in the mood of watching the opera, and they have no mind to save the ants of qingjuezong. They have no ability to resist Nie Chen. Even if the devil can''t break their green dragon array, they can die. If there is no strong rescue, he can choose to wait for the green dragon array to weaken and disintegrate


    "Nearly 2000 people, he really wants to kill so many people?"


    "He will kill His hands are covered with the blood of thousands of practitioners, and there are even many very powerful figures... "¡­¡­ Seeing Nie Chen flying towards the green dragon array at the back of qingjue Zong''s mountain, the monks who were watching outside the curtain of the array talked about it in succession. They were shocked and inconceivable Nie Chen''s name of magic cultivation is really imprinted in their hearts at the moment, and will be more deeply imprinted.


    "It''s over, all of you, die!" Nie dust flies to the top of the green dragon array and looks down on all the monks of the qingjue sect below. At the moment, in the eyes of those qingjue sect people, he is like a god of death covered with black fog, coming to the world.


    This time, he put away his long sword, but held the bow of chasing the wind in his hand. The green dragon array is like a mountain. Nie Chen opened his eyes and saw the secret, but he felt that it was difficult to break it. It is very difficult to break such a array unless it is broken by force. It can be said that the only weakness of this array is the need for monks to sacrifice spiritual blood continuously, otherwise it will collapse on its own.


    Naturally, Nie Chen would not wait for the array to dry up. He did not have the leisure and thought. He did not want to break the array skillfully, because he did not need it. With the wind chasing bow, even if those people were in the array, they could not escape the power of Nie Chen''s arrow.


    From Qinglian''s purgatory tripod, we can know that the magic weapon such as the wind seeking bow is absolutely the same as that of the purgatory God tripod. Only a magic weapon like the purgatory tripod can intercept the arrows shot by the wind seeking bow, otherwise it will be invisible. However, in this world, there is only one purgatory tripod.


    Just as qingjiao could not block Nie Chen''s attack by using the immortal bell, the green dragon array could not block Nie Chen''s wind seeking bow. This array is not weak, but it has no other way to deal with the magic weapon like the wind seeking bow of different dimensions.


    "Is he going to break with this bow and arrow?"


    "This bow is extremely lethal, but it is not a sharp weapon to break the array. What does he want to do?"


    "Is it that his power of an arrow is enough to penetrate the array?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingxiao, you had a good friendship with my master. Unfortunately, your choice was wrong." Nie Chen pulled his arrow and opened his bow, pointing to Qingxiao.


    His face was pale and shivering. Suddenly, he felt a sense of suffocation in his heart. He had seen the power of the bow. His eyes trembled and his regret showed despair.

 Chapter 196

    There is no struggle in Qingxiao''s heart. Although he can''t face death calmly, he is very aware of the fact that he will die soon. Sometimes, the sudden death will not bring so much pain, but Nie Chen didn''t shoot the arrow immediately, just because he wanted to clear away and enjoy the despair before the cold death.


    "Let''s shoot, Nie Chen!" Qingxiao''s voice trembles and looks at Nie Chen. His eyes show the color of praying.


    "Your way, that''s it, everything you''ve got will be gone!" Nie Chen''s voice is cold, and his bow is taut. With a powerful "bang" sound, the red arrow that condenses the magic shadow shoots out of Nie Chen''s hands.


    He didn''t see the track of the arrow''s shuttling. Almost at the moment when Nie Chen shot the arrow, he suddenly burst out. It can be seen that a red arrow didn''t enter in his heart.


    "Ah, my choice is wrong!" His face withered rapidly, his eyes sank in an instant, and his sparse voice sounded. His whole body withered quickly in the panic of several elders around him and many disciples in the rear. Finally, he turned into a bent corpse and fell to one side.


    His fat body was compressed into a dry corpse of such a small volume. It looked really creepy. However, all the qingjue disciples in Qinglong were terrified and despairing. This proved that Nie Chen could kill them one by one without breaking the array.


    "Next, it''s you!" Nie Chen raised his bow and arrow again and pulled the bow full in his hand.


    "No, please, I don''t want to die, Nie Chen. You remember how I treated you Poof One of the remaining four elders begged Nie Chen with fear, but the more he was afraid of death, the more he would not let him live for another second.


    The elder looked at the red arrow that had disappeared from his chest, and looked at his body which had gradually become dry from his chest. His eyes trembled and his face was terrified to the extreme. He tried his best to use his aura to resist the corrosive force rapidly coming from his chest. However, the more he ran his aura against it, the faster the dry speed would be.


    At last, his eyes blurred, and he saw his last breath of life disappear; he saw himself dying, and the elder turned into a second mummy in fear and unwillingness.


    "No, the green dragon roars!" The third elder, who was in line, saw that Nie Chen had killed the second elder. Finally, he could not sit there calmly. With the cooperation of the other elders, he used the only attack method of collecting the array.


    "Ha ha ha. The battle between trapped animals is nothing more than hitting the stone with an egg. Come on Nie Chen gave out some crazy laughter. At this time, in the huge mouth of the green dragon, a blue light of spiritual power directly attacked Nie Chen, and instantly pierced Nie Chen, who had not escaped at all, through his waist.


    "What?"


    "What''s going on? How could he have been stabbed? "


    "You don''t understand. He''s playing all these things At the end of the enemy''s despair, giving the other party a glimmer of hope is the greatest torture and attack on the enemy. "


    "Such a disposition, just like this, makes the other party hurt himself? What a twisted mentality


    "This man is a demon in mind and cruel and abnormal in nature. He is more terrifying and creepy than those young and supreme."


    ¡­¡­ Seeing the reason why Nie Chen did this, those monks who were watching all over the place looked sad. Their faces were unbelievable. At the same time, a strange expression appeared on their faces. They felt that Nie Chen''s mind was not a normal person at all.


    "He is really terrible But what, on earth, can make a healthy person''s mind twist to this kind of appearance The servant girl''s expression was different from that of others, but showed curiosity and sympathy.


    "Few people know about his past, but it will soon spread all over the world. The strong always attract the attention of the weak, and his past will certainly arouse many people''s interest! "


    "Pear fairy, such a figure, is indeed excellent, but it is not suitable to attract home guests, and even less suitable to be your double cultivation companion!"


    "Yes, pear fairy. It''s a trouble in the world for such people to stay around."


    "I have my own discretion!" Li Yunxue''s eyes are calm, pressing the Nie dust in the screen, with a complex look.


    "Well, she would never take this man as a Taoist companion. You are so naive." Huang Yan laughed in his heart, "no matter how strong this man is, he is just a savage monk after all, and that chaotic array mountain is not necessarily comparable with those of the most powerful aristocratic families in the Central Plains!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, we hit him!"


    "We have hope!"


    "No, he''s not dead. He''s pulling his bow and arrow again!" Those people of the pure and unique family, originally witnessed Nie Chen''s heavy damage and acclaimed, but a terrible scene came into their eyes again.


    "No, no..." The elder who launched the array to attack Nie Chen saw Nie Chen''s next move, but his face was distorted. He suddenly got up and gave up controlling the green dragon array and fled to the rear of countless monks.It turned out that Nie Chen once again pulled the wind chasing bow in his hand and aimed at the elder who was running away from the string crazily. He escaped, but where could he escape? He could not escape from the array, nor from Nie Chen''s shooting with an arrow chasing the wind.


    "Poof!" After that piece came, there was a sense of tearing in my heart. A mouthful of blood was protruding, and a big hole was broken behind it. A gray stillness quickly spread around. Soon, he carried him into the crowd and became the third corpse under Nie Chen''s arrow.


    "We can''t keep this array!" There are still two elders left, but some of them can''t control this array. They are sweating all over, pale and frightened in their hearts. They don''t even understand why they are still sacrificing the green dragon array.


    Maybe they will feel safer through the green dragon array: or they think that being shot by Nie Chen with one arrow is a better way to die than to be dismembered by the circling snakes But no matter how many self deception they have, they can''t avoid it. They will soon die under the dust arrow.


    "Bang!" Nie Chen once again opened his bow. This time, he was still one of the elders.


    "No, I can''t stand it!"


    "Let me die!" At the time of this long aged corpse, those friars who were crouching on the ground, shaking and sweating all over the ground, got crazy from a state of paralysis and gave up sacrificial array.


    "Oh, eat me, you monsters!"


    "My God, you are so unfair..."


    "Oh As all the friars got up crazily and fled in the opposite direction of Nie Chen, the green dragon array became weak and finally lay on the ground like a dying old dragon. When the last friar gave up offering sacrifices, the shadow of the green dragon was completely empty.


    "Hiss..." The snakes became excited and chased after the monks who fled madly, and they penetrated into their bodies one by one. But this time, it seems that because of Nie Chen''s consciousness, these snakes did not choose to kill the monks in an instant, but slowly nibbled at their bodies.


    Countless qingjuezong disciples are rolling on the ground, dying and dying. On their bodies, wisps of blood flow out from the small holes that almost cover the whole body. Soon, the color of the blood will dye most of the square red.


    Nie Chen was indeed hit by the light of the green dragon. His whole chest and half of his waist were no longer there. If his right shoulder had not been recovered, his upper half of his body would have been completely broken and disappeared. However, he didn''t care about the injury at all, and he pulled out his bow and arrow with a smile.


    This scene is like a dying man who is going to die, but he has to ask for his life; he is also like a corpse crawling out of hell with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, who wants to devour all flesh and blood alive.


    At the moment, Nie Chen''s body is constantly recovering with the power of both immortal and martial arts cultivation. Although this kind of recovery ability can not be compared with that of the demonized state, it is much stronger than that of the second peak of the refined meat realm before.


    Nie Chen was independent of the air, and the flesh and blood of his waist grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The edge of the gradually lost half of his waist had been connected together. However, in the middle of his waist and under his neck and shoulder blades, there was still a huge blood hole. But the blood hole was also growing slowly.


    Nie Chen stands on the whole qingjue square, and below him is a scene of crazy howls, heartrending screams, painful entreaties, tumbling blood people, broken blood corpses and blood overflowing vertically and horizontally; below him is the hell on earth, the Shura field and the slaughterhouse


    "Ah


    Nie Chen''s hands were lifted up, as if to enjoy these people''s desperate struggle, as well as waiting for the blood hole in his chest and abdomen to recover slowly; in short, his expression looks like a faint smile, but his face has a sense of enjoyment.


    He is the master of this Shura field and the God of this bloody world. He overlooks all kinds of fear, reaction and choice of those pure people before his death All choices lead them to death.


    Zheng!


    But when Nie Chen was enjoying his long-awaited masterpiece, a green light came. The last elder, taking advantage of Nie Chen''s seemingly distracted moment, manipulated his own life flying sword and instantly attacked Nie Chen.


    Ding!


    It was a voice of despair, which came from the sound of a monk''s real name sword breaking in the middle of Linghai period. The immortal sword, which attacked and killed on Nie Chen''s neck, broke into several pieces in an instant. Finally, it lost the emerald green immortal light over it and fell towards the ground like scrap iron.


    Poof!


    Under Nie Chen''s cold and rebellious eyes, the elder who attacked and killed Nie Chen was wrapped up by a group of wandering snakes, and finally turned into pieces of flesh and blood. When the wandering snakes scattered in a crowd, they scattered to the ground, like a shower of flesh and blood.


    Because those fleeing friars were in a panic and did not break the road, they fled everywhere in the qingjue sect, and were chased and killed by those wandering snakes. In addition, the blood of nearly half of the disciples'' children who had died before, the whole qingjue sect was dyed red.Looking from afar, the whole qingjue sect seems to be imprisoned in a steamer with boiling blood, and the ground is full of blood; all kinds of buildings are unified by the blood of broken meat and dyed into scarlet scarlet scarlet.


    "It''s terrible. He''s really terrible, miss..." The maid''s body trembled slightly. Looking at the terrible Shura field in the curtain, her curiosity and pity for Nie Chen disappeared completely at the moment, and turned into a faint fear from the heart.


    "How could he be so evil?" Li Yunxue''s eyes trembled, and he was shocked by Nie Chen''s inhuman behavior. Although he knew Nie Chen''s intention at first, he couldn''t believe that a young man''s practice could really do such a killing.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really good, Nie Chen. I remember your name!" Huang Yan suppressed the excited color on his face, "I will never become an enemy with you in this life, if you will help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s an act of killing human nature. Under the background of the day, someone can do such a terrible thing!"


    "He''s enjoying such a killing. This talent is a real demon cultivation. Compared with this person, those people of the sect of the devil''s way seem to be eclipsed!"


    "Is it human? Really no pity? Those boys and girls are just mortals who have just joined this sect! "


    "He has become a devil, the real devil!"


    "There has been no such person in the cultivation world for a long time."


    "It seems that it is not inconceivable that the thousands of practitioners died in his own hands. He did not regard these people as the same kind, and he had no human nature."


    "The real man slaughters, kills the God!"


    ¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked and couldn''t bear to look directly at everything inside the curtain. It was hard for anyone to accept that they could torture and kill the same kind of people by such cruel means. The onlookers were so calm that they could smell a strong smell of blood.


    Even those old monster level figures who are very strong in cultivation and well-informed, after going through the wind and rain, still have their eyes trembling slightly when they see this behind the scenes; they have never seen such a ruthless person with such a devil''s mind in their life!


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of struggling voices gradually reached the tide of poles in the curtain; the scarlet blood color covered the whole qingjue sect, becoming more and more intense; Nie Chen''s low, hoarse laughter, which rose slowly, gradually resounded through the whole qingjue sect and spread beyond the curtain.


    The dark night is about to pass, and the stagnant moonlight becomes hazy, disappearing in the clouds in the West. The blue east sky is in a clear view, and the sunrise is about to rise. This is a bloody dawn, a dawn of terror and despair, and a heavy and strange dawn, which belongs to Nie Chen alone.

 Chapter 197

    When dawn comes, the distant sunrise rises out of the mountain and sprinkles red and gorgeous light; this light dispels the night, showing the appearance of qingjuezong, a scarlet, reflecting the eyes of those who are watching, and it looks a bit dazzling.


    This situation is spectacular. Although the residual hot martial arts are not Taoist, it is very uncomfortable and feels in the heart, but it is a shocking picture.


    The curtain was near transparent in the sun, and all people could see the figure like a demon in the scene; Nie stood in the air, his back facing the light of the dawn, and his smile on his face was covered by a shadow, which looked strange and strange.


    "Ah!" The last son of qingjuezong, in Nie Chen''s trembling eyes, was completely separated by the snake, who was already close to the essence of light, and Huawei a pool of blood water, and mixed it into a little dirty blood flow.


    The qingjuezong has been red by blood. The waterfalls that run down the mountains, the Qingxi flowing out of the cliff of juezong, has become the channel of blood colored rivers. So far, there is no living person except Nie dust in the whole qingjuzong. The whole qingjuzong has been slaughtered by Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen''s eyes tremble because he has completed a great step on his revenge road. The whole Qing juezong has been killed by Nie Chen. Only the brother of Qingfeng, far away from the Central Plains, was left. When Nie Chen was the little patriarch, his name was Qingli.


    Nie Chen will not go downstairs. If he doesn''t remember correctly, there is still a person who may not have died, but he should be living like a dead man at this time; this person is Qingfeng, who was caught in the demon field by several people of the rock leopard.


    It is unlikely that the four people are very happy with their ruffian nature. Nie Chen is very satisfied with this. This is also that she did not kill Qingfeng at the beginning, but there were still the leopard and other prisoners to take him away, which made him miserable and not dead.


    There is also a person who did not find it in the Qing juezong, which betrayed them Zifan; this man, Nie Chen, in any case, was to find out, to find out the reasons, and then kill him.


    There are also Qinglian, who deceived Nie Chen and Ziyang, and poisoned them in Ziyang wine, which led to the destruction of Ziyang in the absence of resistance. Qinglian was to kill Nie Chen, and she was also the person Nie Chen was determined to kill.


    Except for these four, the enemies of Qing juezong have been killed by Nie Chen; he is very excited, not only his eyes, but also his body, all began to tremble, a kind of gloomy smile, which was passed out from his slightly opened mouth.


    "Master, I did it, I killed them!" Nie Chen eyes, seems to have tears flashing, but he did not shed tears, has always been, he has never left tears, as if the tears were suppressed in the eyes, can bring him the same strength.


    "Purple leaf, purple water, purple..." Nie Chen once thought about the same door of Ziyang, who he knew very well, but hundreds of people knew everyone and remembered everyone.


    "Purple wind, I succeeded, we have come to this step, and it is not far from the final revenge!" Nie Chen looks at the cold, and the remaining four people will be killed one by one.


    "Ah!" Nie Chen platform hands, closed his eyes, above the ground, those who have grown up a few horror snakes, seems to be called by him, sparse sound sounded, they like waves, rushed to Nie Chen.


    This kind of scene is also shocking. It is necessary to know that these snakes killed the main force of many children of Qing Jue clan. They were drilled into their bodies, and died in miserable condition and finally turned into a pool of blood.


    All these snakes rushed to Nie Chen, which was sad and terrifying to associate with the tragic situation of the monks; the monks who watched were surprised and their eyes were stagnant and looked at Nie Chen.


    But Nie Chen was not like those children of Qing juezong, who were drilled out numerous holes by these snakes, and died without being separated; those swimming snakes got into Nie Chen''s body, which seemed to return to the mother, and finally disappeared in Nie Chen''s body.


    Looking far away, those snakes are like rolling waves, but at last Nie dust, who opens his hands, absorbs it, and all converge to a point, which is Nie Chen''s body.


    Gradually, Nie Chen''s whole body, covered with a layer of light red light, this red light, like blood light, around Nie Chen''s whole body, with those swimming snakes more into Nie dust body, this layer of red light curtain, the more intense.


    the essence of brew storms on rivers and seas, and the waves of the sea are pouring into the sea of Nie''s dust. At the moment, the waves of the sea are rising and falling. The clouds above the soul are full of black clouds covered and wrapped around it. But after that black cloud, it seems that another black sun is coming out of the black clouds, but it is very vague, and it seems to be four.


    Nie Chen''s body, the cultivation breath, reached the peak of the realm of the spirit sea. With his eyes open and closed, two terrible scarlet eyes were shot from his eyes; but the twinkling, once again opened and closed, it restored the original color of his eyes.


    The whole breath of Nie Chen is changing. A kind of cultivation breath far beyond the realm of the spiritual sea is emitted from Nie Chen. However, if there is no such breath, if there is no, if you deliberately feel it, it is invisible and can feel a huge oppression.The last snake rushed into Nie Chen''s body, and the red halo that covered his whole body was no longer a faint red, but a translucent scarlet color; it was like a breath, but it looked more like a halo.


    "Ah Nie dust showed a very enjoyable look. Those swallowed snake killed and killed so many monks, their spirits and blood essence were all swallowed up by these snakes; and after Nie dust absorbed these snakes, it indirectly swallowed up the essence and fresh blood of those who had died. Not much, if any, partly hidden and partly visible,


    Nie Chen had engulfed the essence of the Qing Dynasty''s pure essence, which made her own body a scarlet halo, and made her spirit sea vast and turbulent. In the sky of the sea above the Linghai sea, a black sun was shining, and it was also hidden in the sky.


    "He devoured all the serpents, that is to eat all the friars!"


    "the flesh and blood flowing on the ground are only the bodies left behind by the Qing Dynasty. The essence of the more than 3000 monks is absorbed by him."


    "This person''s action, very uncomfortable, at the bottom of my heart, very depressing!"


    "Me too This man is so cruel and unreasonable that he regards the life of the monks in the world as nothing! "


    "It''s really stupid. My friars in Xiling, if they don''t kill like this, they will always be stepping stones for others, and they will be trampled on by others."


    "Yes, our Xiling is not without talents, but under the pressure of those powerful forces, there is no possibility of rising. And the end of fighting against them is death


    "He has come to this day because he has not been killed by those people, but killed the enemy; only by bathing in blood can he have a way out; perhaps in the future, his road will still be dyed red with blood!"


    ¡­¡­ Although the monks who were watching could not bear to see Nie Chen''s cruel and unruly behavior, they were born from the same root after all. They knew that Nie Chen was oppressed and killed if he did not resist or kill.


    This is often the case in the world, which goes against our wishes. Who is willing to abandon the happiness of our family and the precious human nature, whose hands are covered with blood and owe the blood and sin of killing people?


    The years of sword dancing before flowers, peaches dyed with neon, and sitting and watching the idle clouds have been reversed by the changes of the world. The days of sword passing through the neck, blood stained blue shirts, and exiled from the world are always the same as the cruel reality.


    Three feet green peak to greet the clouds, Yi people hold tea cloud edge poem; sword frost is coagulated, the corpse is silent, who left?


    In Nie Chen''s mind, he recalled those beautiful years. Gradually, the pictures he bought were dyed red and covered by blood. He could only see the outline and shadow of the past through the bloody curtain.


    His past, all covered with blood, at the moment, it does not seem so clear.


    "There is no joy in my heart, master, because you can''t come back!" Nie dust in low, light mouth, "but you must hope that I live, and now I, as long as or alive, is not killed, or killed others."


    "My spirit of Ziyang, my Nie Chen will always kill me, unless I die, or I know that I am killed by my enemy!" Nie dust some vicissitudes of life on the face, revealed the color of absolute determination.


    Although he lost a lot, he did not have nothing; he found that even if he died, he still got a lot of In fact, it''s not much, but for Nie Chen, one entry is enough, and there are many; luanzangshan, honeybadger, Zifeng They are precious


    "I killed a lot of people, and they must have a lot of relatives and friends who are lamenting for them I Nie Chen is waiting for you to kill me. I''ll give you a chance to revenge if you can kill me! " Nie Chen looked at the blood all over the place in the qingjue sect, and said calmly, as if he had no God.


    ¡­¡­


    "This light curtain, such a breath..." That servant girl looks at Nie Chen with a kind of somewhat astringent eyes. In his opinion, this person is so strange.


    He had some conversations with Nie Chen before, and he couldn''t tell what kind of person Nie Chen was. However, Nie Chen gave her a very special feeling, which included dispute, seriousness, integrity and perseverance He thought he knew Nie Chen very well.


    But now, all Nie Chen''s performance has completely broken Nie Chen''s appearance in her heart. She can''t talk about evil, but she can''t talk about integrity. In her bewilderment, she turned to ask Li Yunxue, dressed in white: "Miss, is this man a good man or a bad man?"


    "I can''t answer that question either But, Xin''er, you should understand that there is no absolute black and white at this time. Maybe from his standpoint, you will think that he is right and is a good man; but in other positions, he is wrong and bad! " Li Yunxue''s eyes are clear, as if his heart has awakened in general.


    "This kind of existence is also young and supreme, but I am not far away. Facing this person, I am more willing to face the favored sons of the big forces and choose them as the rivals for the battle!""This man, too terrible, the light curtain outside his body, if I have not guessed wrong, must be formed by the blood evil spirit condensation!"


    "Blood evil spirit? What is it for? "


    "When a mortal''s killing is too heavy, his whole body will have a heavy and gloomy breath, which is evil spirit; and a monk, if he kills too much, because the evil spirit produced by killing will form such a scarlet light curtain!"


    "It is only those who kill people who are astonishing that they can condense evil spirit. I heard that there are some evil cults that are dedicated to cultivating evil spirit. Their accomplishments are fast, their combat power is strong, and their methods are weird This man, also condenses the evil spirit, he is really as terrible as those evil cults in the legend


    "Do you mean that the evil spirit is good?"


    "Evil spirit is good for evil and evil monks; evil spirit is an ominous thing for my cultivation of immortality. I have heard my elder say so, but I don''t know exactly what it is!"


    ¡­¡­ At first, those monks who were watching were surprised by the red halo around Nie Chen. When they learned that Nie Chen''s body was a blood evil formed due to excessive killing and felling, they were surprised one after another. They no longer doubted the rumors that Nie Chen had risen in the blood killing.


    "I didn''t expect that he had come to this stage after all. Such achievements have never appeared among the disciples in this area. It''s possible that even among the young and supreme, he is enough to be proud of all the heroes!"


    "It seems that he does not have any weakness compared with those young and supreme masters of big forces, although it has no big background, and although luanjianshan is limited in the whole world, his ability is limited."


    "He is the king without a crown, the supreme of our generation He doesn''t need the approval of those pedantic people in the Central Plains. One day, he will rise and get that qualification with his own strength


    "If he can live to that day!"


    Around Li Yunxue, those men with luxurious clothes and elegant demeanor talked with each other, sighing and admitting that Nie was strong enough to rank among the top generation of the younger generation.


    "You bloom in the slaughter like a flower in the dawn..." Huang Yan looked at Nie Chen, his eyes showed admiration. He read it silently in his heart. With a faint smile on his mouth, he turned to Li Yunxue and said, "fairy, at this moment, can you recruit such a person?"


    Li Yunxue''s face is calm, but his deep eyes seem to be making some thinking and choice. It is really too terrible to regard Nie Chen as the object of double cultivation. If he wants to win him over, he has to face the oppression of many forces.


    "Are there any signs of a breakthrough?" Li Yunxue looks at Nie Chen and carefully considers whether he wants to fight next to keep Nie Chen and offend those big forces who want to kill Nie Chen? She didn''t know whether it was worth it!

 Chapter 198

    Numerous wandering snakes have been absorbed by Nie Chen. The faint breath in his body has finally stabilized and returned to the highest cultivation of Linghai realm. The signs of breakthrough disappear.


    In his wheel sea, in the sky filled with black clouds on the top of the spirit sea, the black sun was once again shrouded by thick dark clouds, as if it had never appeared before.


    Only his body, that layer of scarlet light and color, is still shrouded, it seems that Nie dust is in a bloody same.


    This is a layer of evil spirit. After every friar has killed too much, it will appear again. This kind of evil spirit is very useful for the cultivation of the evil way. It plays a very important role in the ordinary combat and practice, especially for the breakthrough of the realm of cultivation.


    "This kind of breath is the same as Qingchen''s original breath. Qingchen learned from tianyezi, so tianyezi has always been practicing with this evil spirit, and then gradually evolved into a cultivation spirit which is close to my evil Qi!" Nie Chen looked at the scarlet halo on his hands, revealing the color of meditation.


    "However, this evil spirit is different from my evil spirit. It is not a kind of breath. However, it seems that this evil spirit can gradually change the spiritual Qi of practitioners and produce the evil spirit like tianyezi." Nie Chen felt that the evil spirit was a catalyst between the spiritual Qi of the monk and his evil Qi, which would change the characteristics of the monk''s aura and gradually turn to the opposite evil Qi.


    However, it can be said that only bloodthirsty people will produce such evil spirit if they kill too much. The spirit of those who produce this evil spirit will gradually change and eventually become the magic cultivation. The magic cultivation has no way, and is excluded by the cultivation of Xiandao, so it is often bloodthirsty. In this way, it completely conforms to the definition of "devil" in the Xiuzhen world.


    "This breath is not compatible with my evil Qi, but it can change my evil Qi." Nie Chen''s mouth showed a smile, "it seems that this time, not only the cultivation has a breakthrough sign, this evil spirit, is really an unexpected harvest!"


    "Take your time, just don''t let them die too fast!" Nie Chen opened his mouth to the remains of blood stone in his body. In his body, more than 3000 souls of qingjuezong were entangled by the red thread tentacles stretched out by the huge yuan God of blood stone, slowly absorbing the soul power of those souls.


    "Qing Jue Zong, is it really going to be destroyed?" The soul of Qingse is just a thin layer of light and shadow. Looking at the souls of his disciples'' children and being imprisoned here one after another, we know that Nie Chen has destroyed qingjuezong. Nie Chen once said in front of him that qingjuezong should be destroyed. Today, Nie Chen has done it.


    Qingse''s face is full of shock and fear. In a piece of unwillingness and sadness, his thin soul has completely turned into a piece of white smoke, and finally absorbed by the residual soul of the blood stone; he has suffered too much


    As many as 3000 souls kept twitching and uttering a miserable cry. The original God of the ghost of blood and stone was growing bigger and stronger. All the people in the qingjue sect said, "yes, you are cruel and bloodthirsty. You are a heinous devil. Everyone should kill him!"


    "That''s right. Today, we''re going to do justice for heaven and punish you, the devil with the most evil nature."


    "It''s my duty to eliminate the devil and defend the way. You are the cultivation of the devil''s way. If you do something that is not allowed by nature, we will get rid of you!"


    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately and without humanity, I will never allow such a devil like you to continue to harm the world!"


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    ¡­¡­ There were more than 600 people around the curtain and floating in the sky. They were divided into more than ten forces and surrounded Nie Chen in the middle.


    These monks who didn''t quit, opened their mouths one after another, put a charge on Nie Chen, and stood on the upright position and threatened to get rid of Nie Chen, the big demon who killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Ha ha ha, can you kill me?" After hearing these high sounding words, Nie Chen looked up to the sky and laughed. He was rebellious and unruly. In the laughter, he was ironic.


    "Hum, how dare you be so arrogant when you are dying? Why are you so confident that we can''t kill you?" Besieged on all sides, simultaneous interpreting


    , "how can you claim that we can''t kill you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, it''s very simple. Can you break through the curtain?" Nie Chen opened his mouth slowly, raised his eyes to scan the translucent, XuanZhen stone set up under the curtain, his eyes showing contempt.


    "How can we not break the curtain just like this?"


    "Since the qingluan sword can open the gap and escape from the curtain, our magic weapon can do the same. You can wipe your neck and wait for us to chop it off!"


    "A yellow stone is just a simple defense array, but it is not as powerful as the qingjuezong''s green dragon array!"


    ¡­¡­ Those who spoke up seemed to be the dignified figures among the dozen forces. Their accomplishments had surpassed the peak of the territorial waters, and some of them showed powerful magic weapons. The powerful power of the Dharma yuan was not under the qingluan sword at all. It can be seen that they were magic weapons of at least the same level as qingluan sword.However, these magic weapons may be much more terrible than qingluan sword, because Qinglian wants to learn from qingluan sword, so she does not dare to overuse the power of qingluan sword, and is afraid to erase the weak connection between her and qingluan sword, which is rarely offered. But these magic weapons, perhaps without such concerns, can play the most terrifying power of magic weapons.


    Since it is a magic weapon of the same level as qingluan sword, and it can play a more powerful force without scruple, it will naturally stop talking about breaking through the curtain.


    Obviously, in addition to some powerful friars who brought magic weapons from the Central Plains aristocratic families, those famous array Taoist families in the Central Plains also sent the array Dao practitioners who were quite accomplished in the array Dao. Only such friars could make comments on Nie Chen, which was launched by Xuan array stone, look down upon Nie Chen and show his contempt.


    "You are the Li family''s heirloom in the Central Plains. It''s said that you have already begun to use the weapon Jin Street of the emperor''s road."


    "That''s Zhang Tian, the most famous young man of the last generation in Zhangjia? Are such people here? "


    "The people of the nine families have also come with the big killing tools second only to qingluan sword. Maybe it is true that they lost their smashing guns. Is it in the hands of this sorcerer


    "Eleven aristocratic families have come to join hands with two Chen Dao families; and the relatives of Dongling are also coming? The Qin nationality, also has the most powerful person to come


    "I can''t believe that in order to kill the demon monk, these people should display such a great display. It seems that this time, the demon Xiu Nie Chen is really trapped in a tight encirclement."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s what you do?" Nie Chen still had a contemptuous smile and was not in a hurry. He began to ask, "are you going to punish me for my crime of killing innocent people indiscriminately and bloodthirsty and demonic nature. After breaking through this scene, will you punish me and uphold justice for all those who died in my hands?"


    "We''ve already said that."


    "You must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..." Nie Chen raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly and contemptuously.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you can easily break through this curtain, why didn''t you try to save the people I killed from the beginning?" Nie Chen''s face suddenly became serious. "You can''t save the tiger when you see the death. You can''t save it. When these people are killed by me, you can come to investigate my sin. Isn''t it a big joke? "


    "You..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­ Those people were speechless by Nie Chen''s words, and found that they could not refute Nie Chen''s words. Nie Chen''s words stabbed them in the bottom of their hearts, and they were exactly what Nie Chen said. From the very beginning, Nie Chen asked these people to say in person that they could easily break the battle screen, and then hit them head-on to expose their hypocrisy.


    "You are just a group of villains who are tyrannical and revenge for their own interests in the name of justice." Nie Chen said, with a contemptuous smile on his lips, "you have been bullying people and bullying the weak, but you claim to be the moderator of justice. What do you mean to kill people and defend the way, but you can find an excuse for such despicable activities as killing people and stealing goods! "


    "You are the most evil group of people in this time. You are used to bullying the weak, to be superior, to be self righteous, and to be respectable." Nie dust came slowly, making those who claimed justice and wanted to punish Nie dust were gnashing their teeth.


    "But I''m different from you But since people in the world call me a devil, I''ll do it for the devil. " Nie Chen''s words are not disordered, his breath is stable, and he regains his solemnity. "If you are so despicable, unscrupulous, overbearing, savage and insidious, why should I cultivate this immortal? Let''s pinch someone, I''ll be in my devil


    After listening to Nie Chen''s words, those monks who were surrounded by onlookers fell into silence one after another, because Nie Chen was not wrong at all; because Nie Chen told such a real world, tore off the dignified faces of those big powers, and also gave out a long-standing evil spirit for those who had been suppressed.

 Chapter 199

    "Such a person, even if he tries to win over my influence, will have a different heart. After all, he will raise a tiger and become a disaster. Forget it, he will still live and die on his own."


    "Playing with the powerful forces of all sides in our country, we are simply not paying attention to us at all. It''s not worth dying!"


    "It seems that scolding him has completely drawn a line with our existence. Hum, I still want to win him over and become a guest of my family."


    ¡­¡­ After Nie Shichen saw what Nie Shichen had done for the people in the outer world!


    Nie Chen''s words have shown his determination. Nie Chen''s position is against these immortal families. Here, Nie Chen severely slapped almost all the big forces. Because these big forces control the resources of the world, brother controls their own fields, wakes up to search and plunder in the rest of the world, and suppresses the local monks.


    Xiling is a rich and plump place that has been popular for thousands of years. It is just a colony that provides all kinds of resources and talents to those families in the Central Plains.


    In Xiling, there are many sects, a little larger, which are controlled and restricted by those big forces. In less than 50 years, they have to pay tribute to many cultivation resources or find at least one cultivation seedling with excellent Xiandao qualifications.


    At the beginning, under the pressure of Tianhan sect, qingjuezong handed over Qinglian, a descendant of a clan with amazing qualifications. In fact, as long as these big forces exist, those small sects will take the initiative to pay tribute, because they want to pray for the protection of these big forces.


    If there is no protection, Tianhan will not help them when the sect is in disaster; and those sects that do not pay tribute and are not protected are often the targets of attack by those who intend to do so.


    The people who have the intention here may be to seize the small sects which are not protected, and to seize them by force; or perhaps they are the false pawns sent by the big forces to show how important their protection is.


    As time goes by, it has become a habit for friars in Xiling to dare to be angry and speechless. After kneeling in front of one another for a long time, there will be a servility in their bones.


    However, with the rise of Nie Chen and his words at the moment, these people understood their situation as slaves. In fact, the whole Xiling was just a colony where big forces squeezed talents and resources.


    "Well, what a sharp mouth!" An old man looked at the Nie dust in the screen, his eyes were fierce, and he said with his teeth in his mouth.


    "You''re dying anyway. What can you say? What can you change? "


    "You can''t change the environment, you can''t change yourself." A middle-aged man was not angry and self-confident. His voice was deep and he said slowly, "what''s the use of just having a mouth that can speak? You don''t have the strength to change your environment. "


    "All of you in Xiling do not have the strength to change the environment you live in; in the face of us, you either kneel down or die!"


    "And you, now, have no chance to kneel down. You are on our blacklist. You are one of the first targets we want to kill."


    "This is the end of your arrogance."


    ¡­¡­ Now that Nie Chen has told us the style of these big forces, they simply show their true face. They put away their dignified appearance and begin to show their attitude of overlooking the mass repair of Xiling.


    "Have you finally come out of the way? Our monks in Xiling have been oppressed for thousands of years, and we have indeed developed servility! "


    "We''ve been kneeling for a long time, getting used to it!"


    "In fact, who has a breath in his heart? But what can we do? "


    "Offering tribute and seeking refuge have become our tradition. It''s really pitiful."


    "Keep your voice down!"


    "What are you afraid of? Today, it is rare for a righteous person to express his or her grievances in his heart. Today, I will boldly protest against these powerful forces who are just as righteous as they are!"


    "Yes, I can''t bear to kneel down to be a slave to others and lick their toes. I will stand up and shed blood on my head for the sake of the dignity of monks and the dignity of Xiling."


    ¡­¡­ Under the stimulation of those powerful people, a kind of anger caused by Nie Chen spread among the friars on the periphery, and the momentum of fierce swords became a whole.


    There are also some people who choose to watch. This time, they continue to retreat to the third circle, but the number is small. Most of these people are not from Xiling. Most of the practitioners of Xiling are standing on the second floor, forming a circle, and the atmosphere is solemn and depressing.


    "Are you going to fight against us


    "Do you live more than revolt? Is it really a leopard''s courage to eat ambition? "


    ¡­¡­ The more than ten forces, about 600 of them, were surrounded by nearly ten thousand people. With the cold voices of these powerful people, the friars of Xiling in the second circle were cold at the moment.It seems that over the years, the cultivation of Xiling has indeed been greatly oppressed to an unbearable limit. Therefore, Nie Chen, the fuse, ignited the fire in their hearts. At the moment, they are confronted with these arrogant and unruly people with such a stagnant atmosphere.


    "Brother Nie Chen, you are the friar of Xiling. You are the first person to revolt. You are the first model of Xiling who dare to tell the truth and dare to resist."


    "Yes, you fall into the devil''s way, but there is justice and wisdom in your heart. You are a man who dares to tell the truth, and a man of iron and steel!"


    "There must be some unexplained reason why you slaughtered the sect, but you have always been fighting against these despicable colonists!"


    "All along, it''s you who are fighting, you''re bleeding alone. Today, you will not be lonely, we will fight with you and bleed together. It''s better to die happily and justly than to live a life of indifference


    "Yes, we have endured enough. We will stand together with you to fight against the rule, suppression, scraping and plunder of our Xiling by foreigners."


    ¡­¡­ The friars on the second floor, the countless friars of Xiling, were filled with indignation at the moment, and opened their mouths to Nie Chen in the curtain. The scene looked exciting and shocking. Nie Chen turned from a big devil to a man who was supported by so many friars. The situation is really a huge change.


    And Nie Chen was really shocked. He didn''t expect that after listening to his words, the disciples of Xiling would have such a big reaction. In fact, his original intention was just to expose the ugly faces of those big powers.


    "A group of humble monks, it seems that the land of Xiling has not been stained with blood donation for a long time!"


    "You should be clear about the consequences of your choice?"


    ¡­¡­ The more than ten forces of encircling and suppressing Nie Chen were really shocked by the momentum, but it was only for a short time. In these people''s eyes, the repair of Xiling was just a group of mole ants, just a group of barbarian friars in the wild. No matter how many floating trees, it would not help.


    "Why, you want to kill everyone like me." At this time, Nie Chen opened his mouth, and his voice was rarely high. "Your new heart is a disgrace to the fame of the immortal way. It turns out that you are just deceiving the world and stealing the name of the world


    The reason why Nie Chen''s voice became so loud was that he understood the anger in these people''s hearts and the reason for their attitude. Moreover, these people were supporting Nie Chen, and he naturally shared a common hatred against the enemy. What''s more, as he gradually understood the world, he realized that the tragedy of Ziyang was actually due to the general situation of the world in which Xiling was enslaved by the powerful , caused by.


    Without these big forces dominating the changes of the current situation, Xiling will be a peaceful place, with no shortage of talents and resources, nor will it cause so many disturbances in order to suppress opponents, seek support and break the balance. If the tianhanzong does not protect qingjue, how can Ziyang be extinct?


    "Yes, you are right. We are deceiving the world. However, we have strength. In this world, we respect the strong one after all! "


    "Boy, you are still too young to understand the current situation, but you don''t understand the world at all. In any age, it is the strong who dominate everything. "


    "The weak obey the fate, the strong arrange it; and if you violate us, you violate your destiny and the God in your destiny!"


    "The end of blasphemy is death..."


    ¡­¡­ The more than ten forces, though only 500 or 600 people, are absolutely a very powerful force. Although the number of Xi Ling''s repairs is large, in fact, everyone knows that the thirteen powerful forces condensed together by these Xiling practices are really the floating of shaking trees.


    The monks of Xiling, with their teeth clenched together, trembled slightly. Indeed, they were not sure to defeat more than a dozen powerful forces. However, these men tightly grasped the magic weapons and weapons in their hands at the moment. They practiced their teeth and decided to fight to the end.


    "Who is the floating and who is the big tree?" However, in a tense atmosphere, Nie Chen''s powerful voice rang, "you people, arrogant for too long, always think that you can be invincible, but when you have already become floating, you are still deceiving yourself and laughing at the big tree!"


    The whizzing sound came from the inside of qingjuezong. The curtain that covered the whole qingjuezong turned into a piece of light and rain, converged to the top of the curtain, and finally turned into a beam of light towards the little shrunken Xuan array stone which Nie Chen grasped and finally disappeared.


    Nie Chen didn''t let these people break the curtain, but took the initiative to close the curtain which seemed to be the protector himself. At the moment, Nie Chen was exposed to the more than ten forces, and his cold and murderous spirit gathered from all around.

 Chapter 200

    "Nie did not expect that our monks in Xiling would be so bloody!" Nie Chen put up the curtain and spoke solemnly. He said in a loud voice, "since everyone doesn''t want to live a life under the oppression of outsiders, Nie Chen is willing to stand on the same front for you and fight for you!"


    "For the sake of the freedom of Xiling and for the future generations to be no longer oppressed, we must resist!" Among the friars of the Xiling, one raised his fist to the sky and opened his mouth loudly.


    "My Xiling has suffered too much oppression. I would rather die if I were not free!" The other was more indignant than the former, and spoke directly of his ambition to fight for death.


    "Death or liberty!"


    "If you don''t want to be free, you''d better die..."


    In the second layer, the indignation and determination of those monks in Xiling have all developed the will and tendency to fight with death. The thirteen forces, with the determination and momentum to fight together, though they occupied absolute strength, felt a slight shock in their hearts.


    It seems that many cruel and unreasonable hats that they put on Nie Chen before and should be punished have been put on their heads. If they capture and kill Nie Chen today, they are bound to have conflicts with these friars in Xiling, and maybe fight with them. More likely, there will be a river of blood.


    If they kill and rob again, their righteous image and authority in the fairyland will be questioned and threatened by the Xiuzhen world; and those who have the intention will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to create a lot of unpleasant things for them.


    For a moment, they seemed to feel that they were in a dilemma; it was almost impossible for them to deal with these people together with Nie Chen in the name of removing the demons and defending the Taoism and protecting the demons with the same sin.


    Firstly, their actions have been known to all over the world; secondly, and most importantly, before Nie Chen, they had torn off their mask of moral integrity, and everyone knew that they could not stand up to the slightest point of justice and the position of eliminating demons and defending Taoism.


    "Well, it''s them!" Nie Chen raised his eyes and saw the figures of two monks, one was Zhang Wuji and the other was Wu Pei Wang. The two sang in unison, and it was they who said such heroic words as not to be free or to die.


    The two men really knew each other and seemed to have a good understanding. At the moment, they were also cooperating with Nie Chen. Virtually, they made use of many monks in Xiling to create a completely favorable situation and pattern for Nie Chen.


    "You wolves in sheep''s clothing, it''s time to get out of my land in Xiling." Nie Chen took advantage of the situation and said very seriously to the thirteen influential people who looked at him coldly: "the resources of our Xiling should be used by the monks of our Xiling; the talents of our Xiling should become stronger and shine in the land of our Xiling; the freedom of our people in Xiling must be in our free hands. I Nie Chen does not ask for any return. I just want to sacrifice my life and bones for the sake of my Xiling and cherish future generations. "


    "In this case, we have nothing to discuss. You have offended the existence that you can''t offend. Today, you and this sorcerer will disappear from the world!"


    "It is unnecessary to argue with a group of ants. Since they have always worshipped us for our strength and bowed to us, today, let you bow down to us again because of our fear of our power


    ¡­¡­ Those who are ready to capture Nie Chen are cold and ready to start. However, the next scene has shocked all of them deeply.


    "Your power will no longer be terrifying; in Xiling, there will be a force that makes all those who set foot in it feel afraid. This power is me."


    All the 13 forces felt a strong pressure, and the air became stagnant in an instant. Of course, the incomparable pressure was only aimed at those 13 forces.


    This terrible pressure emanates from Nie Chen''s body and instantly covers all the people in the first circle. Those who want to capture Nie dust with absolute confidence are in a state of panic and can''t move at all.


    Even those forces with magic weapons as powerful as qingluan''s sword could not exert their power at this moment, and they could not even resist. Their weapons, however, trembled under the terrible pressure of Nie Chen, as if they were very afraid.


    "Do you think you are powerful?" Nie Chen rose to the top of the nine days, overlooking the thirteen forces, cold eyes, "now, who has something to float, who is a big tree?"


    "Hehe, this guy has always been fighting unprepared battles. It''s really not easy!" Zhang Wuji, who was among the monks in Xiling, looked at Nie Chen standing on the Ninth Heaven and the thirteen forces in the first circle with a sneer: "hum, this time, they have lost their morality and their frightening capital."


    "This guy is not just handsome!" Wu Pei Wang looked at Nie Chen with a smile. "Hey, if you act with this guy, you will see more similar scenes in the future. I like this merciless way of hitting the face. From inside to outside, I slap these self righteous guys hard. I like to watch some arrogant people get beaten up and make a fool of themselves. Haha"There are many secrets in him that the world can''t understand; otherwise, Luan mountain would not take care of him like this!" Huang Yan''s eyes are full of surprise. For him, even if Nie Chen has completely lost the support of luanjianshan, he is determined to win over Nie Chen.


    "It''s really hard to see through this person..." Li Yunxue''s eyes are clear, but his mind is very careful. At the same time, he has made up his mind and is determined to attract Nie Chen. Similarly, whether there is luanzan mountain as a support has no effect on his mind of making friends with Nie Chen!


    "Miss, this person is really mysterious. I feel that I will know him for a while, but she will become another person completely." The playful servant girl''s eyes trembled and Nie Chen was full of curiosity. At the moment, she even showed a trace of adoration.


    "It is said that this demon cultivation has always been cautious, always has his own careful plan, and has a strong ability to act. Now it seems that if so, he will never let himself into a desperate situation!"


    "Those people are afraid, even Li Jiawei''s famous big killer Ice soul is shaking at the moment; the young and supreme of the last generation of the two zhangjias, who are already second only to the hero in immigration, are becoming rigid and trapped in the fear of helplessness and inaction! "


    ¡­¡­ The friars in the third circle are in a neutral position. Li Yunxue and others are also from this layer. These people are deeply shocked by the prestige that Nie Chen has developed.


    "Do you think you can survive with that remnant soul as a support?" Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, "you think, in this world, you are the only one who has found the blood stone of the strong. You''re so flattered


    When Nie Chen looks up, he is an old man. He gets out of a force and slowly rises to the sky. He is the same as Nie Chen. His eyes are cold and full of killing intention. He stares at Nie Chen.


    "How can you get rid of this pressure?" Nie Chen''s face was gloomy, and he understood in his heart that the reason why the old man was not afraid of his "potential" was that he had the same breath of blood and stone in Nie Chen''s body.


    "This man, should have one of my seven souls!" In Nie Chen''s body, an excited voice came out. "He is contaminated with the breath of the rest of my spirits, so that he has such a perfect resistance to my" potential. "


    This old man is from the Li family. In his hands, the famous big killing device sends out a terrible cold force. Even the magic weapon has not been moved, countless snowflakes have fallen in the air around him.


    "The other remnant soul of the elder has been settled, but should I face the present situation like this?" Nie Chen looks gloomy and says in his heart, asking for advice from the blood stone remnant soul. Originally, no one can fight against Nie Chen under the "potential" of the remnant soul, so he can only choose numbness and retreat. However, at this moment, a person with a big killing weapon, next only to the hero, has ignored the pressure of the "potential". Therefore, for Nie Chen, it is a great threat to convenience.


    This kind of "potential" was thrown away, and he faced the broken one face to face, just as he met an absolutely strong man with a big killing device in his normal state. This old man was an accident; this accident made Nie Chen in a deep danger.


    Although the quality of his dark red sword is no lower than that of this strange shaped ice soul sword, it is very inconvenient to control; the absolute gravity sword is very terrible, but it has lost the lightness and flexibility to grasp.


    It seems impossible to escape, because the space around is confined by the power of the road of ice. It is not only impossible to perform the empty step, but also trample on the air to find the way to speed up. It seems that the freezing effect of the ice force makes the surrounding space extremely rough.


    Looking from afar, between Nie Chen and the old man, the cold wind whirled and the snowflakes fluttered; in the thought of life and death, the snow howled in the west wind!


    "The power of this ice soul is different from that of qingluan sword. It''s totally unrestricted. I can''t help it We can definitely find a chance to escape However, in this desperate situation, Nie Chen only got such a dignified and serious answer from the blood stone remnant soul.


    This means that there is no way out for the blood stone remnant soul. Next, it seems that we have to do our best to carry out a difficult battle that Nie Chen has never met!

 Chapter 201

    Sometimes, a little bit of luck can change the fate of many people; sometimes, this little bit of luck seems to have been deliberately arranged.


    But opportunities are always for those who are prepared There is a saying: luck is also a kind of strength. This sentence is also reasonable, because only the strong can seize the opportunity to create their own destiny in the turbulent flow of the secular world.


    The world will not know that their so-called luck, in fact, is rooted in their efforts all the time; many seeds of luck have been planted long ago, and will be harvested after a long time.


    The world can not understand such a cause and effect, so it can only be described as "fuzzy" luck; therefore, the sentence "luck is also a kind of strength" can be put in other words, that is, the weak and lazy are arranged by fate, while the enterprising one creates destiny.


    It has to be said that this time, Nie Chen''s luck is really getting better; it can also be said that his efforts all along are now bearing fruit, which is expressed by the word "luck".


    His accomplishments, achievements and friends are all his efforts to earn; now his friends come, it can be said, is his own strength to win.


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare I stand up for him in such a situation?" Huang Yan is very aware of Nie Chen''s situation at the moment, but in the face of such a powerful enemy, he does not dare to attack. The big killer like bingpu, which is famous in Li''s family, is a magic weapon of the same level as ice blue sword.


    "But I will lose you after all?" From the beginning to the end, although Li Yunxue has changed her position several times and her mind is flexible, she is still a bystander. Now, she is still just a bystander, because she finds that she has the heart to save Nie Chen, but she is powerless.


    Because the friars on the second floor seemed to be covered by a kind of pressure, and the living ones were still. They realized that this kind of pressure was emanating from the elder naming of Li family and formed a confrontation with Nie Chen.


    Even if Huang Yan and Li Yunxue are willing to win Nie Chen to rescue, they can only be awed by the "potential" sent out by the elder naming. There is no difference between them and those of Xiling in the second circle. Maybe they will have their lives worried. After all, even if they have a large background, no one of them is weak.


    "It seems that there is a special magic weapon on the devil cultivation, which can frighten the people he wants to subdue, and the elder of the Li family happens to have similar treasures!"


    "Yes, I thought he was intimidated by those 13 forces, but I didn''t expect that there was a powerful generation, holding ice soul in his hand, who was not suppressed by Nie Chen at all."


    "Under such circumstances, it seems that Nie Chen is not the rival of the Li family elder at all!"


    ¡­¡­ The friar of the third circle, who was in a neutral position, did not understand why Nie Chen and the old people there formed such a confrontation, but in their hearts they knew that Nie Chen was facing a very dangerous enemy and had little resistance.


    "Hum, kill our Tianjiao Li Jiu, take away the powerful ice blue sword, and seriously injure our young master Li Hanbing. Do you think you can still live in this world after doing these things?" The elder of Li''s family, who was cold in his eyes, stared at Nie Chen. "Second, you think that even the devil''s road rain city can''t break through the" momentum ". In this world, no one can do anything to you? In the whole world, as far as I know, there are at least three forces that are not afraid of the power of your power. But you can''t witness it. Today, you will die in my hands


    Nie Chen drank among the old people. The snow howled and the cold wind whirled. The icy breath had changed the local climate. The air became cold and the snow fell on sunny days.


    But at this time, Nie Chen''s gloomy face was completely restrained. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of smile. He said faintly, "at the beginning, Li Jiu was as arrogant as you, and he would kill me without any distinction. Today, you are very similar to him. You should think, are you following his footsteps? "


    "You are so arrogant, too arrogant. Do you think you can really live a leisurely life when you have angered many monsters? Your arrogance is because of your ignorance and stupidity


    "Not only will I live at leisure, but I may also annoy more beings that, in your own opinion, should not be offended. And you, perhaps, are nothing at all? "


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will send you on the road. I will take back the ice blue sword, and you have a lot of very attractive things, including many amazing secrets. After you die, I will take them one by one! " The old man raised the ice soul sword like a shuttle in his hand and pointed to Nie Chen. A cold and piercing feeling suddenly enveloped Nie Chen.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Chen''s dark sword, which was suspended in front of him and resisted a lot of icy spirit of senhan sword, Nie Chen would have been frozen stiff directly. It can be seen that the gap between Nie Chen and the old man is like a natural moat, which can''t be crossed at all.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Nie Chen hides behind his own dark red sword, seemingly holding a mouth of arrogance.


    "You will immediately feel what death is for The old man''s face coagulated, but just like this, he froze, and the cold and piercing feeling around Nie Chen completely disappeared.At the moment when the old man''s face was frozen, all the neutral and onlookers seemed to be completely rigid at the moment. They kept the movements and performances of that moment and stood there. There was a powerful force that covered all the onlookers and settled them.


    "Badger, do you want me to die before you do it?" Nie Chen breathed out the last breath of cold air. His face was ruddy, and the frost on his body was gradually dissipated, and his limbs were no longer so rigid. He shook his body and said in a cold voice.


    "No, I just want to see how much you can load it!" On the opposite side of Nie Chen, two shadows appeared, one in the shape of a human, and the other was the body of a honey badger standing up.


    "Nie Chen!" Purple wind saw Nie dust well, instantly excited up, "you''ll be OK!"


    "Well, I know..." Nie Chen answered the self styled reply, but his eyes met with the honey badger who stood up from the man. Between them, an invisible confrontation was taking place. In their eyes, there was already a sea of fire, and a world shaking war was being staged, although in reality, no fart happened!


    "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, Nie Chen and the honey badger, at the same time, looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "He said he would wait for me on the way. I didn''t expect that you had not come out of the Xiling. However, your progress in cultivation is a little too fast!" The badger looked up and down at Nie Chen, and his expression was puzzled, "how did you do it? Is this special or human?"


    "Well, in a short period of time, I have reached such an enigmatic level. I''m still slower than brother badger. But you can''t go this step without the demon blood I gave you..." Nie Chen also praises, with the play abuse.


    Well!!


    One man and one beast, and began to confront, but Zifeng''s words broke the atmosphere between them!


    "Nie Chen, do you really..." Zifeng looked at qingjuezong, which was like a fairyland in the past, and was completely dyed red with blood when he entered the country. Although he had already imagined that if Nie Chen survived, the tragedy of qingjuezong would be felt by himself, his heart was still deeply shocked.


    "You boy, you are really fierce enough..." Honey badger was also shocked, but his expression was completely calm, "but Nie Chen, I can understand you, understand your hatred of Zifeng I also have a grudge to avenge. Today I come to save you. I hope you can help me in the future. "


    "Between our brothers, there is no need to talk about it any more!" Nie Chen felt the long lost trust. In the final analysis, it was precisely because the honey badger and himself were a kind of people who were so congenial and together.


    "So, what do you want next?" The honeybadger spoke directly and asked Nie Chen about his confidence and sincerity.


    "I want this old man''s head and magic weapon in his hand; I want to tell the world about the establishment and rise of Ziyang sect with his death!" Nie Chen is also very direct, without any teasing, and honey badger work, there is no barrier.


    "Ziyangzong?" Purple wind emotional excitement, looking at Nie dust, way: "you this is to?"


    "Qingjue is gone, but Ziyang will rise here, no longer a small sect, but one of the most powerful forces in the world!" Nie Chen looked at Zifeng and spoke confidently.


    "Nie Chen, you did it..." Purple wind a face gratified, he did not dare to expect everything, did not expect Nie dust step by step, really did, to now this step.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you his head, and I''ll force his icy soul sword to recognize you as the Lord and use it for you." The badger was not wordy. In a flash, the ice soul sword and the old man''s head had already appeared in its claws. In addition, the original spirit of the old man was also imprisoned in the head which still kept its original color.


    "Brother badger, stay, let''s build the most powerful force in the world together!" Nie Chen produced the head and the ice soul sword. As soon as the ice soul sword was put into Nie dust''s hand, it felt like the ice blue sword.


    "Do you want to use my weapons to help you defend the new Ziyang and respect the world?" The badger spoke faintly.


    "Don''t you just need a good place to go? It''s very close to the demon area, and your enemies dare not chase after the national boundaries easily; and you can be familiar with the movements of the demon domain at the first time. And ziyangzong, can also be based on the human world, a unique pure land. " Nie Chen said seriously: "this is the pure land for all of us. We don''t need to live a wandering life. We can create a stable habitat for us."


    "You will never suffer..." The badger said coldly, but in a moment he grinned and said, "but you, no matter how you play, are just to my taste. Well, I will stay here to keep the Ziyang sect with you and create a pure land together


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Chen, MI badger and Zifeng stood there, all laughing; all those who saw them were frozen at the moment, as if their time had suddenly stopped; they did not know the arrival of the honey badger and the follow-up.


    When those people wake up, their conscious activities will stay in the scene that will definitely happen next, when Nie Chen and the old man of the Li family are about to start; or when Nie Chen is killed.

 Chapter 202

    Nie Chen''s luck, in this fatal situation, brought him vitality. The honey badger and Zifeng had followed Nie chen''er before; in fact, they had already come here.


    According to his words, the reason why he didn''t show up was to see how much Nie Chen could put on the show. But in fact, the honeybadger wanted to really see what limit Nie Chen could have and how far he could face these people alone.


    If it wasn''t for Zifeng, when Nie Chen was faced with the pressure of the old man and Bingfu, he was excited and wanted to help Nie Chen. As a result, he revealed a trace of breath. Nie Chen could not feel the two of them. Actually, they were nearby.


    It is because of this that Nie dust spoke before, saying that the honey badger had to let him die before he planned to rescue himself, just a corpse!


    At the moment, when the old friend met, both of them had endless feelings and sighs. However, the situation in front of them must be dealt with immediately. The soul of the old man, under the extremely excited pressure of the blood stone remnant soul, became the food of the remnant soul. The old man''s soul was relatively strong, but it could not be compared with the honey badger holding the supreme magic weapon at the moment Dharma resists the powerful soul power of blood stone remnant soul.


    Nie Chen held the head of the old man in his left hand and the ice soul gun in his right hand. Standing on the bank above the nine days, he looked down on the countless figures which were obviously divided into three layers. When he saw Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji, his mouth showed a smile. When his eyes swept Li Yunxue''s party, his expression became calm and indifferent.


    Honey badger''s supreme magic weapon suppressed everyone. At the moment, the honey badger and purple wind had disappeared in the air, not far away from Nie Chen. Once the MI badger removed the pressure of his supreme magic weapon, all the people who witnessed this place, including some scattered monks outside the third floor, would wake up in an instant.


    Nie Chen''s state at the moment will certainly shock all of them, and will surely make everyone present be shocked by Nie Chen''s performance, and even feel in awe of him. At that time, everyone will be afraid and curious about Nie Chen''s behavior, so as to establish the power and mystery of Nie Chen in their hearts.


    Not only will these people be frightened, but Nie Chen''s behavior will once again make a big stir in the cultivation world. He will kill friar Li, who is second only to Zhang Lai and has a big killing tool with qingluan sword, unconsciously, which is a short moment that no one can capture. Only sweeping is just like a short moment for those who are numb Already!


    "From now on, ziyangzong will become one of the most influential and powerful forces in the world. Brother badger, take away your oppression!" Nie dust eyes calm, standing in the air, light mouth.


    Because the prestige of MI badger''s supreme magic weapon covers the power of Nie Chen and the old man''s "potential". Even if the old man dies, Nie Chen cancels his "potential". These people are in a stagnant state. Now, under Nie Chen''s sign, the MI badger withdraws the prestige from his hands.


    Nie Chen has already put on the blue clothes of the mortal world, because the clothes made of Tian silk are too conspicuous and show off, which is not suitable for Nie Chen''s character. At the moment, Nie Chen is independent in the air, his blue shirt is floating, and he is on the mountains of a bloody sect. Looking at those who are shocked, he gradually becomes sober from a short period of confusion!


    "What''s going on, this feeling, I''ve lost myself completely!"


    "Yes, it''s like dreaming, or in this moment, I disappear from this world!"


    "In fact, it''s not just a moment. When you look at the position of the sun, a quarter of an hour has passed What, this, this... "


    "What''s the matter..." People look along the direction of the sun, only to see the north sky, under the sun, Nie dust a person quietly standing there, hands are ice soul sword and the head of the old man.


    People have looked, the double shock, so that all people, have been stunned, all people''s eyes, at the moment are condensed in Nie dust a person''s body, a face of shock, a face of disbelief.


    One of the reasons for this double shock is that they realized that time was not just passing by for a moment, which means that during this period, they were completely in a static state. In fact, they were a fish on a living chopper, especially Nie Chen''s enemy. They were afraid of this. Secondly, they saw the scene of Nie Chen standing on top of the nine days.


    No matter who woke up suddenly and saw this scene, they must be deeply shocked by this scene, because this scene is completely opposite to what they had expected and the situation might lead to.


    Before, everyone can see that Nie Chen is at an absolute disadvantage, but now, the underdog has killed the strong one with absolute advantage. Anyone will be deeply shocked by the rapid development of the situation!


    This is a monk with icy soul, and he is also a figure whose cultivation is second only to a hero. Unexpectedly, he has died in the hands of a young monk unconsciously. This old man can be said to be the most powerful single combat power in the world, and even those who are at the level of male masters may not be the opponents of the old man.


    "Miss, how did he do it? He is really terrible, mysterious, and It''s always amazing. It''s unimaginable! " The servant girl, who was slightly mischievous, looked at Nie Chen with trembling eyes. The curiosity and worship in her eyes became more and more intense."I don''t know..." Li Yunxue''s expression is almost the same as that of his yellow pressing, but what flows out of his eyes is not that kind of gradually deepening worship, but a complex color of fear, regret and regret.


    The reason why she was afraid was that she had prepared to attack Nie Chen in order to win over tianyezi and the tianhanzong behind him. What she regretted was that she had never said that she wanted to stand with Nie Chen against many powerful enemies, did not show her position, and did not help Nie Chen. What she shocked was Nie Chen''s astonishing performance Yes.


    What''s more, Li Yunxue''s look of fear is much deeper. Nie Chen seems to be very agile. He kills the old man and takes treasure. If Nie Chen dares to kill and rob such figures and magic weapons, he may have already died in front of the old man. At this time, the shadow and fear left by death to her will be scared by anyone Palpitation!


    "It''s so strong, Nie Chen. You''re so strong!" Huang Yan''s eyes twinkled and his shocked face showed deep excitement and joy. He was different from liyunxue''s swing. He had already made up his mind to attract Nie Chen, and he had never thought of making enemies with Nie Chen. At the moment, he was even more determined to draw Nie Chen to his side no matter how much money he spent on behalf of him.


    "Kill the strong man at the level of secondary elder and take away Li Jiawei''s famous ice soul sword. But in our short quarter of an hour without God, we have achieved this?"


    "Is our stagnation caused by his power? How many powerful magic weapons are there in him? What is the limit value of his combat effectiveness? "


    "It seems that no one has been able to hinder the rise of this young supremacy. Even, he is not limited to the strong men of his generation, so we can see the fight!"


    "He has always been fighting against a powerful enemy who is far superior to himself in his cultivation. How can he be said to be of the same generation? The supreme name of the same generation is nothing but the crown of the world on him!"


    ¡­¡­ Li Yunxue is surrounded by many powerful figures. Although there are many forces who have a grudge against Nie Chen, more influential figures have learned for the first time that Nie Chen is a young and most powerful person, and this powerful impression is unforgettable to them once!


    It''s just that Nie Chen once angered so many big forces, which is something never happened in the cultivation world. It seems that he has angered half of the world of practitioners. But in fact, there are not a few powerful forces in the whole world, and only some of them are provoked by Nie Chen.


    Among the people that Nie Chen provoked, there were not many enemies that many powerful forces were afraid of. Among them, the Li family of BingDao, which destroyed nine families, Zhangjia in the Central Plains, Qin and Leng families in Dongling, as well as those Zhendao aristocratic families, were regarded as the first-class aristocratic families in the Xiuzhen world. The rest, on the Weizhen side, although it was quite a statement in the whole Xiuzhen world, But compared with those in front of them, they can only be ranked second.


    "He, he won!"


    "Oh, my God, I''m not wrong. He won. He killed the powerful old man. Does that mean that his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a leading figure in the world?"


    "It''s a great event in Xiling, and I''m lucky to have it!"


    "In Xiling, there have been such strong men rising for many years..."


    ¡­¡­ In the second circle, those young friars of Xiling saw Nie Chen''s victory against the sky and worshipped the new tide, which meant that the thirteen forces could no longer threaten Nie Chen; while some old men, feeling that Nie Chen was rising as a monk in Xiling, could not help but cry.


    Moreover, in their excitement, they seem to understand that they do not have to die generously this time. Although they are not afraid of death for the sake of freedom and the spirit of pursuing freedom, they are bound to be extremely excited if they do not have to die again.


    Why don''t they have to die? Because Nie Chen has already cut off the head of the only powerful one who can''t be deterred and captured the most powerful weapon. The rest of the people may be in stagnation at any time under the pressure of Nie Chen''s "potential". In that stagnation, it''s like searching for the life of these people.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    "Elder Li Bing, was killed in my stagnation?"


    "His accomplishments are second only to that of the hero. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he''s holding the ice soul sword, which is comparable to qingluan''s sword. How could he fail?"


    "Elder Li was killed in less than a quarter of an hour, and it seems that only he can resist the pressure of this demon cultivation We are in a desperate situation


    ¡­¡­ At the moment, all of a sudden, after the force of shock, all the people can be killed!


    These people''s teeth clenched and their whole body trembled. They couldn''t bear the existence of Nie Chen, but they couldn''t do anything about it. "They dare to make a mistake. They might be killed or robbed at any time. They didn''t even dare to show any hatred and anger. Their faces were calm and full of fear.


    These people came all the way to capture and kill Nie Chen, but now, their life and death are once again in the hands of Nie Chen. These people tremble, because Nie Chen''s cold eyes sweep toward them one by one.

 Chapter 203

    By Nie dust''s cold eyes, the thirteen forces were silent, and even the voice of gnawing teeth disappeared. For them, Nie Chen is the God of death at the moment, and offending the God of death is obviously not a wise thing.


    "I will not kill you!" What they heard in their ears was a very severe voice, which obviously came from Nie Chen. It was cold and calm, and there was no disorder in the breath. It revealed self-confidence and steadiness. At the moment of hearing the voice, they were surprised, but the following content made them feel relaxed.


    However, this sentence, in his heart, raised a more intolerable anger, but no matter how exuberant anger, it is impossible to spread on the body of death!


    This time, like many of Nie Chen''s enemies, they came to capture and kill Nie Chen with the confidence of crushing the mole ants. However, the results were no different from those of Nie Chen''s enemies. After all, under the threat of Nie Chen''s death, they trembled and did not dare to make a sound.


    Nie Chen''s words really shocked those monks in Xiling, because in their opinion, Nie Chen''s practice was totally inconsistent with his character. After all, he and he had the name of rentu. He was one of the killing gods who had long been famous in the Xiuzhen world.


    Everyone knows that such a person can''t be provoked, and his character has always been vindictive. For those who have killed themselves and put themselves in a desperate situation, the only way to repay them is to kill them!


    However, Nie Chen''s way of treating these people this time was to let them go. Many monks in Xiling didn''t understand why Nie Chen did it.


    Even Li Yunxue and others are confused at the moment. In their opinion, Nie Che at the moment is fully capable of killing all these people. With Nie Chen''s means and character, they believe that he can definitely do such a terrible and amazing thing.


    "Is he finally unwilling to kill again?" The servant girl''s eyes twinkled and looked at Nie dust, revealing a puzzled color.


    "No, Xin''er, he didn''t do it because he was afraid of killing people and evil ways. He was not afraid to kill these people. He could kill them one by one. He had been calm for a long time." Li Yunxue replied to her servant girl, "he has a deep purpose in doing this. Although he is a decisive person, he is also a man of careful mind."


    "What is his purpose, then?" Li Yunxue''s side, some young friars, asked.


    "I don''t know. This man is very embarrassing. Everything can''t be judged by the usual thinking of gain and loss. His thought is deep, cruel and realistic; his mind is meticulous; his heart is big and lofty!" Li Yunxue''s face was full of admiration.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Huang Yan thought silently in his heart, "with your character, these people should all be killed!"


    "We can''t guess what the man thinks, and we can''t keep up with his rhythm!"


    "There is a natural fear of what is ignorant. This man is powerful, and we know nothing about him."


    ¡­¡­ The friars in the third circle were all talking and wondering why Nie Chen didn''t kill these criminals and stick to his style.


    "Hey, what does this guy want to do, but it''s definitely good for him!" Zhang Wuji thought wildly, his face was full of fun. "Hey, let''s see what kind of storm this guy can set off!"


    "In the face of interests, we should not only rush forward like hungry mad dogs; we should also hold on to our senses in order to seek greater interests and create opportunities for interests." Wu Pei Wang''s eyes were deep and seemed to have some understanding. He looked at Nie Chen and nodded.


    "What on earth does the Supreme Lord want to do?"


    "Well, Tianjiao''s thinking can''t be judged by ordinary people''s ideas. If he does this, he must have his own purpose!"


    "Don''t doubt the decision of the Supreme Lord. He has been making decisions for himself all the time. He has gone through the ups and downs of the cultivation world and smashed countless powerful forces that crush on our shoulders, but we dare not disobey it at all."


    "Yes, the Supreme Lord was the first person in our Xiling revolution and won the first battle of victory. Even the Li family''s old man with full strength was not Nie Chen''s opponent. He was run over and killed by such ruthlessness. Who in the world can easily defeat and capture him?"


    ¡­¡­ In the second circle of friars, although the friars in Xiling didn''t understand why Nie Chen did it, they absolutely believed that Nie Chen was right to do it. In their hearts, they fully recognized Nie Chen and even regarded him as the leader of this promising revolution and called him "the Supreme Lord!


    "He let us go?"


    "The God of death would let us go. What''s the matter?"


    "Hum, is it in this way that we humiliate us, so as to publicize our strong tolerance, so as to win the favor of the cultivation of the world?"


    ¡­¡­ The thirteen forces who came to encircle and kill Nie Chen had some joy in their hearts, but they were suspicious and inconceivable. They held that Nie Chen might be deceiving and teasing them, or had some bigger purpose.Indeed, these friars'' conjectures were not entirely wrong; Nie Chen had a big heart, and his scope and depth of thinking were beyond ordinary people''s guess; he really made such a decision because of his other purpose.


    One of the reasons why he did this was that, as the monks said, he wanted to show his strength and bearing to the world''s practitioners, indicating that he Nie Chen was not a bloodthirsty and unrestrained person. He did this, which was enough, but public opinion was not his concern.


    The second reason is that he didn''t want to draw an absolute hostile relationship with some of them. After all, although he killed some of their children, he did not have the opportunity to reconcile. Some forces, in fact, are just following the tide. Nie Chen gives these forces an opportunity to turn to their own side and may be able to use them in the future.


    There are no forever friends, no eternal enemies, only permanent interests. Nie Chen firmly believes this in his heart. He releases these people at the moment, which is the first sweet thing to compensate them. For those enemies who are determined to fight against themselves forever, Nie Chen will have a judgment in his heart after this action, and then formulate further countermeasures.


    The third reason is that Nie Chen was also thinking about the monks in Xiling. These people trusted him and helped him a lot. In addition, these people were born in the same land with him, but they suffered the same oppression from outside the land. Nie Chen had a feeling in his heart that he would do this.


    His purpose is to make the land of Xiling independent, so that the monks of Xiling do not have to kowtow and submit to foreign monks. If he wants to bring them complete freedom, he will give them protection. From this point of view, Nie Chen''s failure to kill these people is to reduce the pressure on the later independence of Xiling.


    Nie Chen''s decision reflects his thoughtfulness and broadness incisively and vividly, and his mastery and thinking of the overall situation.


    "Don''t be surprised. I have done a lot of sinful things, but I have to. If I don''t kill, I will be killed. Who is willing to let others kill me and smash my life and dream? " Nie Chen''s voice was calm, and he said, "as for my sin, whether it is done out of hatred or not, it has its own number. I will not avoid those who come to seek revenge on me. I will accept their revenge, as long as they have the ability to kill me In my whole life, Nie Chen will not evade the battle of revenge, nor will I be embarrassed because I killed his friends and relatives and came to take revenge on me. "


    All the people around were listening to Nie Chen carefully, and he was very satisfied with the situation. No one wanted to be misunderstood by the world and wanted to have an opportunity to explain. As for the result of explanation, whether others believe it or not, that is another thing!


    Perhaps, as many people have said, there is no absolute black and white, right or wrong in this world; but there will never be a lack of just people, although these just people will occasionally be blinded; so are the people in the world. Nie Chen has the opportunity to explain, but he doesn''t care about the effect of interpretation.


    He just wanted to see whether the world was as desperate as he had always felt, especially in the state of demonization; he did not want to be blinded by the darkness of his own life and fall into the boundless gloom; as for why she was like this, it might be because the desire for beauty still lurked in its heart was working Come on!


    If he denies the past, at least part of the world is good.


    These people are carefully listening to Nie Chen''s words, but also let him understand a truth: only strength, can make others take your words seriously; in this world, only the strong can have enough discourse power.


    "Next, I''ll announce what I''m going to do with you!" Nie Chen pondered for a moment and then opened his mouth again, "you here don''t just refer to the people who participated in the capture and killing of me this time, but all the forces who extend their claws to my Xiling."


    "At the moment, I am not speaking to you here in my own name, but in the name of my entire Xiling, in the name of our Xiling, which is about to rise in the Xiuzhen world, I declare the disposal of all of you." Nie Chen''s voice was sonorous and powerful, but his hoarse and heavy voice made her speak more seriously.


    ¡±After tomorrow, all the forces that are not our Xiling will withdraw from the land of our Xiling, and everyone must push down the other side of the boundary city. Those who are rich in Xiling are not allowed to stay in our Xiling more than when the sun rises tomorrow. " Nie Chen came up with his own disposal plan, "it is the enemy of our Xiling if we do not withdraw from the external repair beyond dawn. When it comes, don''t blame me for repeating a bloody dawn."


    It''s very clear to repeat a bloody dawn, which means that if there are non Xiling friars in our Xiling area at dawn tomorrow, there will be no amnesty for killing them!


    As soon as this was said, there was a lot of discussion below, but the people who talked about it were the forces in the first circle, and there was no one!


    "As for you this time, those who come to arrest me must leave the land of my Xiling before night falls, or you will face a bloody dusk." Nie Chen said indifferently: "Nie Mou does what he says and disobeys the will of Xiling. This old man is your end."Nie Chen said, holding the head of the old man in his hand, showing the old man''s flesh colored old head to those forces who want to capture him. "Now, you can act. I hope you can disappear in front of me as soon as possible."


    No one opened his mouth, but no one dared to move. Nie Chen spoke again, "do you all want to stay and die?" Only then someone tried to leave quickly towards the East, one by one. Finally, all the people who came to capture Nie Chen went to the East.


    Among the friars in the third circle, some of them had already written, and began to leave!

 Chapter 204

    Those who came to encircle Nie Chen, this time, not only lost a word "Li", but also lost the battle. Although Nie Chen''s victory was won by strength, he was virtually on the side of justice. In the eyes of those who worshipped him, his image became bigger and bigger, and they even forgot that Nie Chen had just killed a sect.


    At that time, the three forces left in dismay. Although they were very unwilling, they did not dare to reveal it. Even the young and most respected figure of the previous generation, and even the sub elder level figures holding magic weapons comparable to ice soul sword, did not dare to disobey Nie Chen''s words and leave bitterly.


    Soon, all the people in the first circle were gone. They didn''t dare to gamble in front of Nie Chen. They had to leave Xiling as soon as possible. No one wanted to die like the old Li family.


    "Nie Chen, Nie Chen, Nie Chen..." Zhang Wuji opened his head first, raised his fist to the sky, and called out Nie Chen''s name. Then Wu Pei, with his understanding, rose up in accordance with his momentum and called out Nie Chen''s name.


    In an instant, Nie Chen''s name, with a huge sound wave, came back among the tens of thousands of monks in Xiling in the second circle. Everyone was enthusiastic in shouting Nie dust''s name, showing the color of worship and respect in their eyes.


    After all, this is the first absolutely successful victory for the monks on the land of Xiling against their own oppression for thousands of years; Nie Chen, with absolute strength and absolute strong attitude, drove away the foreign monks who had been oppressing them.


    These people have been oppressed all the time, and the anger in their hearts broke out completely at this moment, and praising Nie Chen''s name has become a very effective way for them to vent their passion.


    "Miss, this man has become so great. How can I think he is so changeable?" At the side of leaving the syncope, the servant girl seems to have forgotten the terror Nie Chen showed before. At the moment, she looks at Nie Chen mischievously and asks the Lord around him.


    "he is a very complicated person. Sister Xue can''t see through it. But strictly speaking, he is not an unforgivable villain!" Li Yunxue eyes, light flashing, looking at Nie dust, she also had to show the color of real admiration.


    However, she was wrong. In her opinion, Nie Chen just used the emotions and wills of these monks to achieve her goal of dominating the party. In fact, she was not aware of the native feelings in Nie Chen''s heart. However, for her, Nie Chen''s ability to dominate Xiling was enough for her to put down her figure and draw him close to her Even Nie Chen, the candidate of the double cultivation, became one of the candidates.


    "It''s really eye opening. It''s a good way to do it!" Huang Yan''s view of Nie Chen is similar to that of Li Yunxue. He measures Nie Chen''s actions from the perspective of pure interests. However, his admiration for Nie Chen is very real. Before Nie Chen, he was the first person he absolutely had to win over. Now, Nie Chen''s performance has far exceeded his hope; he even had to treat Nie Chen as his own status and person.


    "Is Xiling going to rise like this?"


    "Just because he is alone, so many big forces will give up their control over Xiling?"


    "In a word, up to now, he has made a preliminary study, so he doesn''t know what to do next. What kind of actions will those big forces in the Central Plains make to respond to the declaration of this man''s independence in the Western mausoleum? "


    ¡­¡­ None of Li Yunxue''s people are not distinguished. They are talking about it and looking forward to the changes of the situation. They want to see if Nie Chen really has the strength to fight against many powerful forces in the Central Plains, just as he said, to keep Xiling''s freedom of independence.


    It''s very clear that if Nie Chen can''t do it, there will be a bloody storm on the land of Xiling. So many monks who support and praise Nie Chen at the moment will be killed by the strong men in the Central Plains. And Nie Chen himself must have been the most miserable person to die.


    Although these people were thoroughly shaken by Nie Chen''s actions, they were involved in so many things. On second thought, they felt that Nie Chen''s practice was really a stupid act; they did not think that Nie Chen had the strength to compete with many powerful people in the Central Plains.


    "If you are not monks of Xiling, I hope you can do it yourself!" Nie Chen''s eyes looked at the monks in the third circle. Although there were some of the Western mausoleums, most of them chose to sit on the mountains and watch the tigers.


    "I just want to get rid of the foreign cults that occupied the Western mausoleum. It is not malicious to you. After the Western mausoleum is completely independent, you can still enter the boundary of the Western mausoleum, but only as visitors." Nie Chen said faintly, "there will be monks stationed and patrolling on the border of Xiling from time to time. As long as the intruder is found, there will be no amnesty to kill them!"


    Nie Chen is also very strict with these people. He has no way to do it. If he wants to be independent of Xiling, he has to make a strong momentum. He has resolute ambition and lofty sentiments. He can''t control such a huge situation. Next, Nie Chen must have a lot of things to do. He doesn''t want to be distracted by these people.Only when we draw a clear line, can we avoid those who have ulterior motives from using vague rules and concepts to step on the boundary and stop them from acting. However, there is no real reason to deal with each other according to their own ideas. It''s impossible for people who want to take advantage of it!


    "My young lady, I hope you can have a talk with him. Would you like to have a talk?" It was the servant girl''s voice, which suddenly broke the serious atmosphere in front of her.


    Those friars in Xiling looked back angrily at Li Yunxue and others who had not left, and were immediately surprised by her beauty. However, these people seemed to have realized something and looked back at Nie Chen, hoping to know how he would treat this foreign monk and this beautiful woman.


    "Ha ha, the pear fairy intends to make friends. I wonder if this person will give face?"


    "I''m going to see how you deal with people like pear fairy?"


    "Will you make an exception?" Huang Yan''s mouth showed a smile, looking at Nie Chen from afar, looking forward to his answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t have time to talk now!" Nie Chen''s reply startled everyone and made a firm decision. He didn''t give Li Yunxue, a fairyland, a little compromise and a little face. "Next, Nie Mou, there will be a lot of things to deal with. Anyone who intends to make friends with me in the early hours of the day after tomorrow can visit my Xiling and come here to find me."


    "Even the face of fairies is not given?"


    "What a fairy is But I think he is not afraid of so many forces. What''s the fear... "


    "He is a man of iron and blood. The fairies are so beautiful that they don''t even care?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen, Nie Chen..." Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao Wang raised another wave of fanaticism.


    "I am worthy of being the supreme emperor of Xiling. I am not very quiet in the face of the temptation of beauty!"


    "This woman is really beautiful, but because of this, your majesty will be worth following!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No one can be an exception!" Nie Chen looks at Li Yunxue, his expression is flat and his eyes are indifferent. It seems that even the good intentions sent by the other party before him have been completely erased in his heart.


    Nie dust such vision, suddenly make far away pear cloud snow, deeply surprised. In Nie Chen''s eyes, she felt a kind of indifference and warning. What this vision conveyed to him shocked her.


    It''s like Nie Chen saying to him, "there won''t be another time, or you''ll die!" She did not remember the kindness she had sent Yuan Jing before. She did not care about the deep background behind him. Moreover, she did not have the slightest impression of her country and city.


    Nie Chen''s response is not without reason. Instead, he pretends to be dignified and shows such indifference and impoliteness to Li Yunxue instead of considering the current situation. Now Nie Chen has no reason to be polite to this woman.


    After Li Yunxue''s killing intention was captured by the demonized Nie Chen, she sent Yuan Jing''s kindness, which had already been written off in his heart; and after that, Li Yunxue showed his killing intention to him several times, which Nie Chen could not tolerate.


    This means that Li Yunxue looks like a fairy, pure and pure, but his heart is completely different. He is skilled in calculation, very snobbish, and has a terrible careful mind. He is also a very decisive person. He will kill Nie Chen for the sake of tianyezi. What is a mere Yuanjing?


    "Let''s go!" Tianyezi settled down and looked at Nie Chen. She was very unconvinced. When she turned to leave, she didn''t want her to face Nie Chen again. In a calm tone, she said, "in the early morning of the day after tomorrow, I''ll come back here to visit you!"


    "What, is it..."


    "Has the fairy decided? The other side is so slighted, but the pear fairy doesn''t care at all and wants to come back to visit? "


    "It''s impossible. There are so many excellent candidates for fairies. Even if this man dominates the wilderness of Xiling, how can he be compared with those characters?"


    ¡­¡­ Li Yunxue''s words immediately set off a speculation among the few foreign practices left on the third floor. They all thought that the fairy didn''t care about Nie Chen''s attitude at all. Instead, he bent over to visit Nie Chen. It''s very likely that Nie Chen has been chosen as the candidate for the double cultivation.


    As for now, he said, "no, welcome!" Nie Chen clasped his fist, which was also a kind of return to the other party for not caring about his indifference. In this way, Nie Chen was more stable and not polite in the eyes of others, although it was just a small detail.


    "The friars of Xiling in the third circle, you don''t have to be restrained and embarrassed. You didn''t support Nie before. It''s not wrong!" Nie Chen looks into the third floor, which is in a very awkward situation of some of the Western mausoleum.


    These friars did not intend to support Nie Chen before. They did not stand together with nearly ten thousand monks to fight against the thirteen forces with the will to live and die together. At the moment, Nie Chen won, and they were excited about this, but they had no face to go forward. They even did not dare to leave.Nie Chen was aware of these people''s embarrassing situation, so he specially named them, "you don''t need to feel guilty. I think you all have your own worries. Everyone has a fear of death. The stronger you care, the more you fear death Nie understood the fear of death


    Nie Chen spoke slowly to those people, calming their low and embarrassed state of mind. "Now you are not the opponents of those people, but from now on, Xiling will rise up, and we will have enough strength to live and practice freely in our own land. From now on, you don''t have to pay tribute to those who oppress you, recommend talents and so on. Everything will be at your discretion


    "We are all our compatriots in Xiling. At this time, we should unite and support each other. We should value peace, practice hard and strengthen our own strength Before you have the strength to defend our Xiling, Nie Chen, I would like to be the reliable shield to protect our Xiling instead of you. " Nie Chen''s voice is just and peaceful, full of sincerity.


    "The cultivation of the Western mausoleum was originally respected as the king of the Western mausoleum, and worshipped and worshipped by thousands of people who built it!"


    "We are willing to..."


    "I would like to..."


    ¡­¡­ It was a wave of noise that Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji had started again, and Nie Chen felt a burst of head suddenly.


    "I don''t want to be a king or be worshipped. I just want to make a contribution to the rise of Xiling; I just want to protect a peaceful pure land for the sects and orthodoxy I inherited from myself." Nie Chen''s voice is very ordinary, very ordinary, but it is his heart has been longing for, he wants to let Ziyang vertical reappear, reappear in a peaceful and peaceful land. "Behind me, there will be the address of the sect that I learned from the orthodox school. The name of the sect is Ziyang sect!"


    Those people listened to Nie Chen''s words and fell into excited silence. In their eyes, the worship of madmen gradually turned into new people and moved people they had never seen before. What Nie Chen did and what he chose made them deeply convinced and admired from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Nie Chen doesn''t take anything from you. As long as you keep the tribute in your own power and lead your companions to practice in peace of mind Before you have the strength to take up the responsibility of guarding Xiling, I will guard the land of Xiling to ensure the stability and peace of Xiling! "


    "Nie Chen, Nie Chen, Nie Chen..." This time, it was from the heart of all the people, sincerely shouting; this time, they not only cheered for the victory, but also cheered for Nie Chen''s voluntary dedication and their freedom, but also for the greatness of Nie Chen''s personality and the loftiness of his spirit!

 Chapter 205

    Under Nie Chen''s solemn promise, all the repairs to Xiling had already left; only Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao Wang remained. Nie Chen fell into a mountain of ziyangzong in the past, and Li was in a house that belonged to him in the past.


    "I can get rid of the blood for you and give the Ziyang sect a fresh look. Do you need it?" After Nie dust fell for a moment, the honey badger and self styled also appeared and appeared behind Nie dust.


    "I want to clear away the blood of a vein of people, all the buildings of my Ziyang sect, and become the scarlet paint of my Ziyang clan!" Nie Chen didn''t turn around. Many memories appeared in his eyes. His words were low and some sad, "brother badger, can you do it?"


    "This is not a problem. It is guaranteed that it will be more even and more uniform than the vermilion color carefully daubed and inlaid by those great masters." When the badger opened his mouth, his body had already floated up in the sky, hanging above the nine days, but his figure, only Nie dust and purple wind, could be seen.


    However, seeing the honey badger standing in the sky, with another wave of his claw, all the pieces of meat and blood flowing in the low mountains in the whole Ziyang sect floated up, mixed and blended, and became a vermilion pigment, which flowed between the buildings of Ziyang sect.


    However, with the right claw of the badger, the vermilion pigment floating in the air was attached to the tile roofs, eaves and walls of buildings with different colors.


    A piece of red light was floating in Nie Chen''s eyes, purple wind and his eyes. At this moment, the whole Ziyang sect became a sect with all the buildings painted with vermilion paint. From a distance, a red and magnificent building stands in the sky and earth, filled with blood, solemn and solemn.


    This kind of red, even more red than the mortal palace decorated with vermilion pigment, looks very strange, just like a huge cemetery, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    No matter who came here, they would feel a kind of blood evil spirit, as if they were in a sea of blood in an instant; such a scene was depressing, calm, and dignified.


    "Nie Chen, what are you going to do next?" Zifeng came forward and asked, "now we have come back to the sect in the name of Ziyang. We won. We didn''t disappoint our master. Don''t think too much about it. The dead are dead and the living are like this!"


    "I understand, purple wind!" Nie Chen''s voice returned to the normal tone, but only Zifeng could get from his deep words to the loneliness and sadness in Nie Chen''s heart.


    After all, he and Nie Chen came together through life and death. He naturally understood Nie Chen''s thoughts. Now, how could the loneliness and sadness floating in Nie Chen''s heart not exist?


    Their relatives and friends don''t understand. Even recently, even Ziqing and Ziying, as well as Fangmu, have sacrificed Zifan''s betrayal is definitely not a small impact


    However, there are always differences between people. Nie Chen''s character is seldom weak. He can come through all the ups and downs, which is obviously stronger than Zifeng. However, Zifeng is also a strong man, but he is much softer than Nie Chen. At some times, people with soft character can always see more freely than those with strong character.


    Those who are gentle in character know how to adjust their emotions. This is a little bit of Zifeng compared with Nie Chen, and it is also a point Nie Chen needs very much. Nie Chen''s way of facing loneliness and pain is not to adjust, but to choose to support and endure silently.


    The blood of a person who has been clear away has turned into pigment and dyed red in ziyangzong. Just at the moment when the badger falls, the sun in the north of the sky is gradually covered by dark clouds. Pattering and pattering raindrops fall from nine days.


    Gradually, the rain became more and more dense. From a distance, ziyangzong was drowned in a misty rain. In the dense rain, the back of Nie dust, purple wind and honey badger became hazy.


    They stood there, no one opened their mouth. What should be said had been said. At this moment, for Nie Chen and Zifeng, silence in the beautiful memories that have passed away is a sad process, but it also contains infinite joy.


    Ziyang has experienced great calamities, and now it has risen again. In the hands of Nie Chen and Zifeng, with a powerful posture that they have never had before, or even their master Ziyang, has never thought about. Those who have passed away will surely feel at ease under the nine springs.


    If Ziyang was alive, he would be proud of the achievements of Nie Chen and Zifeng. Thinking of this, Nie Chen couldn''t help laughing, and Zifeng''s mouth also showed a faint smile that rarely appeared.


    "They are all people who have experienced despair and know the depth of the darkness in this world." Honey badger stood behind Nie Chen and they were silent. He could feel a sad and joyful atmosphere in the air because of them.


    "The Terrans and the demons are the same, with dark places." The badger''s eyes gradually changed from a kind of confusion to fortitude. "I Tus, one day, will also take back the territory belonging to my family, revive our strong style, and promote the demon clan''s land and disperse the darkness in all directions."


    The name of the badger is tush. It has a similar experience with Nie Chen and Zifeng. Although it is not a personal experience, it can understand the thoughts of Nie Chen and Zifeng."The dead are like the rain, and the living are like this plant; we are still in the shadow of misty rain, and when all this is over, we will grow strong and firm towards the sun because of the rain..." Nie Chen looked at the continuous misty rain falling over the nine days, and looked at the herbal garden moistening the rain in the flower platform beside him. He said in a loud voice, "Lord, I am still alive, we have done it!"


    "Yes, their passing has made you who you are today, and has also benefited me today." Looking at Nie Chen''s understanding, he said with a smile, "only if we grow strong forever, and the rain disappears, will realize the greatest significance of their short life They have no regrets! "


    "It''s a long way to go, Tusi. I''ll always be two brothers!" The badger also grinned. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky were gradually dispersed, and the fresh sunshine was falling. The plants in the herb garden were spreading their branches and leaves. In that moment, they were very prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my big brother, long time no see, you are handsome again!" Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji came from the sky and fell behind Nie Chen. They warmly said hello to them and walked towards them.


    "It''s you!" The badger looked at the two men without expression, but he always looked a little fierce, as if he was going to fight for the first World War.


    "Yo, brother Nie, take good care of your pet. This little man is a little fierce..." Zhang Wuji smiles and walks towards Nie Chen, completely ignoring the honey badger. But then, the screams of the two of them suddenly resound through the Ziyang sect.


    "This..." Zifeng wanted to remind him of them, but it was still late, but he saw Zhang Wuji and Wu powang, their feet being swung by the little badger, and the rain was splashing on the ground. The honey badger grabbed one of them with one hand, swung it up, and hit them on the ground.


    "Who do you call a mount? Who are pets The badger stopped for a moment and asked, but without waiting for their answer, he quickly swung them up again and continued to smash them on the ground.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s face twitched, and he could not bear to see the scene. Anyone was good, but he must not offend this guy. It was a lesson for them to count two misfortunes.


    "Ah, ah..." As soon as the badger was finished, the two lay on the ground, trembling and twitching, and the sounds of their mouths were intermittent, leaving only a dull murmur. The two were directly bored by the badger.


    "Call grandpa Tu quickly!" The badger did not give up, and went between them, with a fierce look in his eyes, which made them fear.


    "Master Tu, spare your life!"


    "Yes, we are wrong. Please forgive me!" Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao knew that this time they met with a cruel stubble. No matter whether it was a joke intentionally or unintentionally, or not to open it carelessly, I''m afraid they will be taught a lesson.


    "No more!" The badger was not tall, until he had stood up on Zhang Wuji''s knees, but with his arms around him, he was ferocious and majestic.


    "Master Tu, as we know, we will never do it again, never again!" Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji turn around and face Nie Chen in a burst of depression. But in this moment, their expressions coagulate and they are stunned.


    "I said that if it''s not for the cultivation of Xiling, you must go out of the place before dawn tomorrow. Why don''t you leave and break into the gate of ziyangzong?" Nie dust''s cold words, leisurely, full of cold murderous air, it seems, no joke at all.


    "Nie Ge, you..."


    "If you have something to say, brother Nie, please forgive me for what you have offended me..." Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji didn''t expect that they were beaten by the ferocious badger, but they met with Nie Chen''s cold intention.


    "If you break into ziyangzong, what should you do?" Nie dust light mouth, facial expression, cold eyes.


    In response to Nie Chen''s attitude, Zifeng and Mi badger''s expressions also became cold. They thought that they were the people Nie Chen decided to drive away and punish.


    "Master Tu, don''t be angry!" Zhang Wuji felt the honey badger''s look.


    "Nie elder brother, you have something to say, can''t you, haha!" Wu Pang was embarrassed. Nie Chen was in front of him, and then he was a badger. He retreated politely, but he couldn''t do it. They did not think that Nie Chen''s attitude would be like this.


    They thought that Nie Chen would certainly give them different treatment, but they didn''t expect that this case would be quite different!


    "If you break into our ziyangzong, we Nie Chen must be punished!" Nie Chen opened his mouth slowly, and his right hand waved in front of him. Suddenly, Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji were deeply shocked. They were afraid. "I will punish you to drink three bottles of drunken immortal wine. You can''t use spiritual power to flower wine power, but you can only bear it with your body."


    Six bottles of drunken immortal wine were placed on the ground in front of his eyes with a wave of Nie Chen. The seal mud was not opened, and the aroma of wine had already floated out, making people feel relaxed.


    "Ah, ha, ha ha..."


    "My big brother, you are so good at joking, ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji stood still for a moment before they came back. It turned out that this was the punishment of Nie Chen. Their eyes were bright and they looked at the drunken immortal wine on the ground. They even licked their lips and crept toward the six big jars."Oh However, the honeybadger gave a heavy breath, which made them stop their lives. They turned around with exaggerated faces, nodded and bowed at the honey badger and said, "master Tu, you first!"


    "I said you can not be so glib, feasible?! You are so... " Zifeng stood aside and couldn''t look down, but he was surprised. He saw that the honey badger stepped forward decisively and put away the six bottles of drunken immortal wine with a wave. Before Zifeng could export, he choked by the action of the badger, his mouth was open, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Zifeng, brother Tusi, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Wuji and this is Wu Pei Wang. From now on, we are all brothers. We should help each other!" Nie Chen smiles and comes forward to introduce Zhang Wuji.


    "Zhang has no chicken"? Wu! "Gaowan" Purple wind looks uncomfortable for a while, "why is this name so strange?"


    "Oh?" Nie dust complexion a congealed, also show a uncomfortable look, "in order to start to did not notice, you this is what broken name?"


    "Demon, I''ll fight..." But the badger suddenly broke out. The cold light flashed through his two claws. Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji had already flown to one side and smashed on the ground. The badger shivered and looked like goose bumps. He roared: "I am the most disgusting evil spirit!"


    "Master Tu, it''s just a name. Why are you so excited?" Wu Pang Wang slowly got up, his face bent, his eyes, even revealed a deep sadness and helplessness.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." But Zhang Wuji lay there. Instead of getting up, he began to cry and yelled: "Daddy, you let us fight to keep the pure Yang body. Why do we have such a name and let us practice ourselves everywhere?"


    Nie Chen, Zifeng and Mi badger tuss, you look at me, I look at you, a face confused, vaguely aware that in these two people, seems to be covered with tragic color.

 Chapter 206

    At dusk, Nie Chen several people found a bare rock top on a high mountain in ziyangzong. The area of this huge stone is more than ten square meters, which is enough to hold a feast.


    "All those goods have gone out of the land of Xiling and gathered in the boundary city. It seems that they are afraid of you!" The badger, holding a jar of drunken wine with one paw, looked at Nie Chen and said solemnly.


    "Brother Nie, it seems that this time, your vigorous action has played a sufficient deterrent role. The people of the thirteen forces have finally been closed to the door for the first time!" Zhang Wuji said, "hey hey, those guys are as reckless as they are. This time, they are kicking the iron plate. In the future, our brothers will join hands to play with them


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, brother Nie, this time our family sent us out to compete with those young children of aristocratic families. With brother Nie joining us, we have more chances to win, to tell the truth Wu said solemnly.


    "Those people have left, Nie Chen, the action will be after dawn; have you determined the object to be eliminated?" Purple wind face with doubt, said.


    "To the south of Zuixian Town, to the east of Zuixian town; Zuixian town and its north should have been included in the scope of our western mausoleum, but Zuixian town is our friend, and its north has always been a magic land, so there is no sense to manage it." Nie Chen talks.


    "Ye yunzong, Yuntian Zong and Ziyun Zong are those forces that have established themselves in Xiling sect and must be disbanded. Among them, the friars of Xiling must be divorced from those big forces. The Wu family is the family that was clean before. Among the 13 forces that came to encircle this time, they are mixed with people. This family must warn against retaining any major forces They should not be enemies of Xiling. Leng family, the family of an old friend of mine, has always colluded with the aristocratic family in the Central Plains to dominate Xiling. It must be rectified. " Nie Chen''s old friend here is Leng nishang''s family. His outstanding son, Leng Xiao, was killed by Nie Chen.


    These forces listed by Nie Chen are all Xiling forces closely related to the Central Plains aristocratic family. They are also the targets that Nie Chen will go to warn and rectify one by one after dawn tomorrow. If there are any foreign scholars to stay, it is the decision before executing Nie Chen: death penalty!


    In fact, the forces in the Central Plains and the puppet forces supported in Xiling are far more than these, but those small forces are not worth mentioning, because under Nie Chen''s warning, they have no courage to continue to tangle with the Central Plains forces. Only the above forces have a lot of origins, which Nie Chen must take seriously.


    "The object to be eliminated has been determined!" Nie Chen spoke decisively, and then grinned, "next, let''s start our Carnival!"


    These people gathered here are frank people with suitable personalities, and they agree with each other in terms of interests. As a result, there is less estrangement between them and they become friends who can show their hearts.


    Nie Chen didn''t feel bad about Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji, and the sincerity of the other party was obviously sincere enough. The congratulatory gift of 500 Yuan Jing really opened Nie Chen''s eyes. It is only the power behind these two people that they can possess such wealth and generosity.


    Wu Pao and Wang did not conceal their identities at all. They were from the three magic sects in the Central Plains, and the other two were from the magic rain city. The 500 yuan crystal was the gift sent to Nie Chen by these two demons to show the intention of making friends. Of course, the friendship here includes the luanjianshan mountain behind Nie Chen.


    The five hundred yuan crystal is a great wealth. Compared with the accumulation of Qingyun sect, which was the main business of Ziyang, it is not worth mentioning. Nie Chen is also very happy. These Yuanjing can be used as the foundation of the newly established Ziyang sect.


    The establishment of a sect and the formation of Dharma can not be separated from the accumulation of cultivation resources, because resources are the foundation and the greatest dependence of practice. Now Nie Chen has enough strength to maintain the existence of the sect, and the rest is to accumulate wealth and enhance the inside information.


    "Come on, I''ll be drunk today. Don''t waste this great time." Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji said that, lifting the jar, he raised his head, took a big gulp of drunken immortal wine and licked his lips.


    "You boys, why are you so worried? Brother, I haven''t even spoken yet Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji only saw that they loved you after drinking. The rest of them even took up the wine jar.


    "Tugo, you don''t know our pain. You can only relieve our sorrow with wine."


    "Drink to relieve sorrow, sorrow to worry more, water to cut off more flow!" Wu Pang was shaking his head and sighed helplessly. "Fortunately, this appetite is not forbidden. Today, I''m lucky to meet a barbecue master like brother Nie. This dao''er pig is really delicious!"


    Wu and Zhang Wuji looked at a golden beast in the middle of the fire, and their mouths watered.


    "My skill is nothing. It''s a pity that I still have two friends who haven''t come here today. My cooking skills are learned from them, and I admire their cooking skills." Nie dust half jokingly said, in the eye reveals to the mountain mark and the small Ke''s missing.


    "I hope I can taste your master''s cooking skills in the future. To tell you the truth, I''ve always been curious about the food of your human world, especially the food you eat!" Smelling the smell of barbecue, honey badger''s performance is not much better than Wu and Wang. Obviously, it is also a kind of food.Only Zifeng, who was a little calm, had been holding on to the wine jar, smiling and listening to their respective stories. At this time, he began to say, "why don''t you, brother Zhang and brother Wu, tell us why you are so sad, and what about your name delay? Brother Tu, tell us about the state of your demon domain, how about it? "


    "Come first, little brother!" The badger leaned on the wine jar, waved his paw, and pointed to Wu Pei and Wang, "this time, I won''t fight with you!" With that, the badger tore off the leg of a large pig, which could be roasted with one paw.


    This Dao Er pig was hunted by Nie Chen from the wild mountains for food. It was half a spirit animal, but he had not yet enlightened his wisdom. Nie Chen valued his rich meat and hunted it back. The pig was as high as a battle, two long, and one hind leg was enough to be an adult, but it was taken over by a little badger.


    Wu Pei and Wang looked at each other and were ready to tear off another big pig leg. However, they were stopped by the honey badger''s words, "what are you doing? I''m sorry to give you a chance to tell a story? Don''t let tugo get angry


    Whoosh!


    The moment Wu and Wang stopped, the big pig leg in front of them disappeared again, and was fished away by the badger''s paw. The other leg, which had become a naked bone, was thrown down the cliff.


    Both of them, even Nie Chen and Zifeng, who were roasting and adding food, were shocked. They did not expect that the mellow belly of a honey badger could hold so much food!


    He was so ungrateful that he even grabbed the most delicious part of the barbecue and ate it wildly. He also threatened Wu and Pei Wang with anger. In fact, it was these two kinds of food that competed for ingredients.


    Wu Pao Wang and his wife were confused and helpless, but they didn''t dare to say anything to the honey badger. They were really afraid to think of the character of the honey badger and the beatings they had been beaten before.


    "Ha ha ha..." Nie dust and purple wind looked at the performance of the three people and laughed heartily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time to taste, good wine, delicious food, and a lot of barbecue. This pig is not the only one!" Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile, and took out a deer with wings of more than 700 Jin from the storage bag, which was also a spirit animal of the same level as the dao''er pig, and caught it near the Luanzhen mountain.


    "Tugo, you have to refuel Wu Pang and the two looked at the mellow badger lying on the ground by barbecue and several jars of wine. They laughed bitterly. These two people were originally handsome, but their temperament, but completely a villain proud of the appearance, ruffian, wretched to the extreme.


    "Come on, tell your story!" Nie Chen also felt relaxed and interesting. He wanted to hear Wu''s grievances and understand the past of demon Kingdom and honey badger.


    "Well, by our damned names, you should have understood something about it." "I''m not a monster, I''m a normal man," Wu said sadly


    "Our father, who is a good friend, forbids us to get close to women just for the sake of a drunken bet Who are we calling on to provoke others? " Zhang Wuji shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s really good for our practice to keep the pure Yang body. Therefore, out of the desire of our son to become a dragon, our parents naturally asked us to be abstinent..."


    "But we have to go out for more than one day to see all kinds of beautiful women in the world. They say that they are training their will. Every time we come out, we will not let more than five people be moved. If we go back, we will be punished. The consequences are very serious."


    ¡­¡­ Zifeng was stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be such a father in the whole world. Abstinence is not enough, but it is abnormal to have sex with others to reach the target.


    "People are monsters. The more things you don''t let you do, the more you want to do Do you understand our suffering? " Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji scanned Nie Chen and finally picked up the wine jar, touched each other with sympathy and looked up to drink.


    "I find that your father has a great appetite for me!" Honey badger, lying half lying on a wine jar, looked at Wu Pang''s two men with a cheap smile on his face.


    "They are brothers of their own, so why torture each other?" Nie Chen held back and raised the wine jar to them with a smile; several people touched the wine jar again.


    "Tugo, it''s your turn. Talk about the demon domain, or your past..." Wu Pei Wang shook the wine jar at the honey badger. "I always want to know what kind of existence the demon domain is!"


    "Demon domain My past... " The badger sleeps on the wine jar and his eyes dim.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The black magpie flies to the south. On the top of the mountain, the fire is all around. The aroma of wine and roast meat is fragrant The laughter and laughter of Nie Chen''s party came one after another as the honey badger talked about his past


    Although there are some unpleasantness in the past of Tus, it''s bullshit in Tete!


    Tonight, Nie Chen''s heart is seldom relaxed and joyful For a long time, such a feeling did not appear in his heart.

 Chapter 207

    Dawn has arrived. Nie Chen, who is sleeping, is awakened by a flash of bright sunshine. When he opens his eyes, he sees the rising sun rising in the East, and the tide of red light flows across the distant hills.


    "Everybody, are you drunk?" Nie Chen gently moved an arm in front of his chest and stood up from Wu Pang Wang''s side. They were drunk. Nie Chen woke up at this moment because of his strong body and stronger adjustment ability.


    Also wake up, there are honey badger, it was Zhang Wuji pressed under the body, bit by bit, vaguely drilled out, the mouth is still talking like nonsense, "really good wine, your human cooking, is really perfect!"


    Not far from them were three shaved carcasses of barbecued meat. Next to them were the ashes of a fire still smoking. Wu and Zifeng were both drunk and were sleeping like a deep sleep.


    "Badger, it''s time for us to act!" Nie Chen spoke softly, reminding the half asleep badger.


    "Well, it''s dawn. It''s time to act!" The badger stood up and became spirited by the way. He looked at Nie Chen with a serious expression, "are you going to take them with you?"


    "When they wake up, it''s all over!" Nie Chen laughs and goes up into the sky. The badger takes a deep breath and turns into a faint light. With Nie Chen, he disappears from the sun shining peak.


    In the southwest of Xiling, in a mountain range, the figures of Nie Chen and honey badger appear side by side. Their faces are serious, overlooking the pavilions and forests in the mountains below.


    This is the southernmost border between Xiling and Dongling, but this sect is obviously located at the boundary of Xiling. The name of this sect is ye yunzong, a puppet sect jointly supported by the Chinese forces in Xiling, to oppress and govern Xiling for those forces.


    "It seems that these people are preparing again and do not want to compromise with us at all." Some of the people of the Li family are hiding in this sect.


    "Think this mountain protection array can stop us?! I will give you ten rest time to withdraw the array immediately and give up your protection to help you become puppets. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! " Nie Chen looks at the ground. There are hundreds of people gathered together in that sect. These people are not weak. In the middle of these people, there are more than ten practitioners of the Central Plains. Their bodies exude the cold air of ice road.


    "Nie Chen, why do you have to do everything? We''re just here to get something, and soon we can leave. " An old man of the Li family opened his mouth and said, "hum, if you make friends with our Li family, you will not be harmed; but if you do evil to us, even if you dominate the tiny land of Xiling, you will just watch the sky."


    "What a fool!" Nie Chen frowned, "but I''m curious. Why do you prefer to risk life and death and stay in the land of Xiling beyond my deadline?"


    "As I said, the land of Xiling is only a small place. Even if my Li family loses power here, there will be no loss. But if you can make friends with my Li family, we will show you a wider and vaster world than you can imagine. "The old man looked at Nie Chen with a smile." in that big world, you can do more than dominate in this area of Xiling. "


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. Don''t just be snobbish like you naughty people!" The badger looked at the old man coldly and said, "what kind of world is your so-called big world? It is to gain higher status, more wealth and rule more people. What you can do, we can do it one day; what you can''t do, we can still do it. "


    "Ten interest has passed, and you have no chance!" Nie Chen sneered. His right hand flashed, and a red light flashed out. In an instant, he turned into a peerless sword over the mountains on the ground.


    "Nie Chen, you are too arrogant. You will be proud of the trees and the wind will destroy them." Another old man was a little anxious.


    "Do you think you can break the guard array at will? Even if it''s a magic weapon of the level of qingluan sword, it''s impossible to break the array protecting us! " The old man, laughing, looked at Nie Chen, "hum, what can you do for me? I''m standing here, in front of you


    The old man sneered. With a wave of his right hand, not far from them, a teleportation array appeared, which is a large transmission array. It is enough to transmit hundreds of people at a time. It seems that they want to send all of them and leave here.


    But those people did not set foot on the transmission array, but with the protection of this screen, they seemed to be waiting for something. Obviously, what they were going to take away!


    "Under this sect, I can feel a gathering source gas, which is very big. It seems that I have my own life. I am making a terrible roar." The badger''s face was dignified and said, "there should be a dragon vein under the ground, but it seems that they are trying to extract the dragon vein and want to take it away."


    "Dragon veins?" Nie Chen was startled, and instantly understood why they were risking their stay here. "How dare you extract the Dragon veins of my Xiling earth?"Nie Chen was very surprised. He didn''t expect that these people would still have such a method. Nie Chen learned from the Fengshui chapter in the naive secret chapter. The dragon vein is a form of the existence of source Qi. The existence of the dragon vein is the capital of the earth''s living creatures and the foundation of the cultivation of cultivation. Where the dragon vein is, it often comes from a strong source of evil or aura The expression is presented.


    The dragon vein stone is naturally cultivated and has been gathered for countless years. The place where the dragon vein exists is often the holy land of immortal family, and all things are prosperous. However, taking away the underground dragon vein means draining the source gas of a region, which means exhausting the land for cultivation, which will make the land exhausted and have little aura. It is not only not suitable for the cultivation of monks, but even the rest Ordinary creatures will gradually lose their spirituality and die of exhaustion In places where life is extinct and deserts are continuous, there are very few dragon veins, and even a trace of aura is captured.


    "I want to move the foundation of all living beings in our Xiling, break the endless dependence of our Xiling, and make our Xiling a waste land..." Nie dust''s eyes were gloomy and his face was cold, "you can go to die!"


    "Then, what can you do for me?" The old man looked at Nie Chen and said, "these dragon veins will become one of the growing nutrients of our family.


    "This sword may not break this array. Let me do it..." The MI badger wanted to force Nie Chen to open the array, but in this moment, he closed his mouth in surprise, "your sword..."


    At first, Nie dust''s sword was suspended there, extremely huge, with its tip downward. Although the appearance was terrible, there was not much terrible smell coming out. But at the moment when the badger opened his mouth, with Nie Chen''s mind flashing, the weight of the peerless Heavenly Sword suddenly increased, and in an instant it reached an incredible terror situation.


    "Die!" With a sneer, Nie Chen gave up the control of the long sword, but it still fell freely. The sky sword roared, and its body rubbed the air and set off layers of flames. In the eyes of the monks on the ground, it was a sword that was like a meteorite.


    "What, this is, can''t, this sword..." Under that array, those friars and the people of the Li family were all shocked when they were not in this moment. Then they showed a look of fear from death, "help Run away... "


    The group of people couldn''t even breathe smoothly, and even the steps of escaping to the transmission array were fixed by the power of Nie Chen''s epee, and they were dead on the ground.


    "Get out of here Two elders of the Li family, relying on their strong strength, finally stood on the transmission array. However, their eyes trembled, and they found that the transmission array under their feet had begun to collapse due to the pressure of the fall of the sky sword, and the light lines were broken and lost the use of transmission.


    Looking at the top of his head, Nie Chen''s peerless Heavenly Sword did not even reach the curtain. Just with the momentum of pressing down, it had already pushed the curtain down and made it concave and convex.


    "No..." The old man who used to mock Nie Chen was frightened. He watched the dark red peerless sky sword fall down, stabbed a piece of paper directly, broke the protective screen, and pestered down all the people in the sect.


    Some people with low accomplishments are smashed and exploded by the peerless Epee breath, just like blood fireworks. They don''t even need the big sword to end their lives.


    In the distance, the buildings of the sect were swept away by the air field of Nie Chen''s heavy sword, which became a mess of mud and stone.


    After a sword, there was no one alive in the whole ye yunzong.


    "You are a strange sword Although we can''t see the production level, it can exert the destructive power of the most powerful magic weapon, and it seems that it is far more than that Your sword is not a magic weapon of fairyland. It is refined with super magic power and special materials of almost infinite weight. It is a Epee under the extreme density... "


    "The power of this sword does not come from mana, but from the physical attribute of its half body, that is, gravity." The badger looked at the peerless sword in the mountains. "It''s the first time I''ve met such a magic weapon. I haven''t even heard of it before."

 Chapter 208

    I''ve only seen Nie Chen use it this time. Mi badger''s analysis of Nie dust''s sword is exactly the same as Nie Chen''s own feelings and summary. Nie Chen has some admiration for MI badger.


    "You''re quite right. I discovered this not long ago. The release of gravity seems to have no end." Nie dust nodded, "more than I can bear the weight of the body, I can''t take it, can only use the art of sacrifice and refining to control it."


    "This sword is extraordinary. You can understand it well. Maybe in the future, you can understand some special rules and the power of origin -- the most important rule and origin!" The badger looked at Nie Chen with a look of congratulation.


    "The rule and the origin, my realm, the gap is still far away!" Nie Chen has some understanding of the rules and the origin. Only when the rules reach the highest level can they cultivate the rules. Only when the rules are mature can they understand the origin. Those who understand the origin have become gods. They are invincible in the sky and underground, or even directly break through the limitations of the world Such existence, Nie dust at the moment, it is difficult to imagine.


    "We all need to go step by step, don''t we?" The badger said with a smile, "in the future, we will be king in the world together, which is what I expect in my heart. And you? "


    "I I will take every step well... " Nie Chen is a little confused. Revenge has always been his purpose and motive. In addition, he has never thought more about it.


    "That''s enough, there are not many people I admire, you are one of them." The badger solemnly said, "but it''s not the best way to use this sword by sacrificing and refining it. Because it''s not a fairy sword, but a natural and physical sword. You should change your way. This is the way our demon family controls magic weapons. You can try it."


    Nie Chen takes a jade order from the badger''s claws, and the evil spirit melts. As soon as he reaches the pithy formula, he presents it in his heart.


    "Seed soul method?" Nie Chen''s loss was startled. It seemed that the manipulation skill was similar to that of the immortal way, but it was completely different.


    This kind of soul method is to plant one''s own knowledge into the magic weapon, and then cultivate it slowly so that it can nourish itself with the Qi of the magic weapon, and achieve a completely different and complete soul. It is equivalent to that the cultivator, taking the magic weapon as the body, cultivates another soul again. The two spirits are both TANNIE dust, with the same ideology and no distinction, but with their respective attributes and Different capacity, different container.


    However, there are two conditions for this kind of soul method. One is that the monk''s cultivation is above the realm of the spirit sea and produces the original God, which is not far away from Nie Chen; the other is that the magic weapon of God must be Wuyuan magic weapon, which has no self-consciousness of soul. For example, ice blue sword and Nie dust heavy sword, which were not occupied by Thunder Dragon before, while qingluan sword and smash gun, on the contrary, have The spirit exists. The magic instrument has self-consciousness and cannot plant soul.


    Compared with the art of sacrifice and refining, the art of cultivating souls has the advantage of producing one more soul, which is equivalent to one more life. Moreover, it is more convenient to control the magic treasure, and it does not need to reach the peak like the art of sacrifice and refining. Moreover, if the magic weapon is powerful, there are rules and the original force, the spirit planted by it will be more likely to master its ability through magic weapons The rules and origin of. This is why Mi badger told Nie Chen that he might master a special rule and origin.


    In addition, there is also a point in the art of soul planting, that is, there is no need to worry about the ferocity of the magic weapon, which will erase the monk''s consciousness or separate the soul; while the art of sacrifice and refining, there will be concerns when using it. For example, Qinglian dare not overuse qingluan sword, for fear that her rare brand will be washed away by the vast mana of qingluan sword.


    However, the biggest drawback of the method of cultivating soul is that the weapon will not become stronger with the improvement of the monk''s cultivation, and the level of the artifact will always be fixed. If a monk cultivates the sacrificial skill to the extreme, even if it is only a bamboo sword, it will become the most powerful magic weapon. However, when the monk reaches the peak, its quality is too low and it is useless for the cultivator. Therefore, it can be seen from this point of view It''s a waste of time to plant gods and practice.


    Nie Chen had his own advantages. Nie Chen was intelligent and quickly drew such a conclusion. He thought that the art of planting gods is more suitable for him and the dark red sword. If he succeeds in planting God, he can control the gravity sword to the limit. His combat power is not improved by a little bit. How many people can resist the Epee?


    In the past, it was very difficult to exert the power of Epee because of the lack of control, flexibility and speed, which were far from the cultivation of the immortal way which had been successfully practiced And this dark red sword is not a sword of fairyland, because of its physical properties, it has such a powerful, he does not have to pursue the promotion of the level: infinite gravity, unlimited power.


    Nie Chen didn''t know what kind of situation his sword could release gravity to At least for now, he hasn''t figured out the limit of the sword''s gravity


    Nie Chen''s heart made a decision. Instead of controlling the sword with the means of sacrifice and refining of the immortal way, he condensed the yuan God after his own cultivation breakthrough, and then used this method of God to form the differentiation and cultivate the God in the epee.


    "These people are so bold that they dare to take dragon veins. They want to completely erase the future of the cultivation of Xiling. Such actions are absolutely not allowed in our demon clan." Tusi turned his brow and said, "but your sword has destroyed their array of gathering the soul of the dragon vein. The soul of the dragon vein has returned to the earth."Nie Chen''s face was cold, and his heart moved. He put away the huge Epee below. The sword became normal and returned to Nie Chen''s hand. His heart was full of killing opportunities, and he would never leave any of them alive. He was sure that the power to extract the soul of the dragon vein was more than that.


    Although he has not thoroughly studied the chapter of Toufeng Shui, Nie Chen has rarely seen it. Among them, there is a large space for the introduction of dragon veins. According to the Fengshui chapter, if a region''s Dragon veins are drained out, it is just like taking out the spirit of the earth. In the next thousand years, the land will no longer be suitable for monks'' practice, or even become a desert.


    "This is the real devil''s way!" Nie Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice and held the sword in his hand more tightly. "Brother badger, do you have a way to explore the changes of the Dragon veins under the land of Xiling?"


    When Nie Chen went to see the honey badger again, he saw the other side standing there, closing his eyes, as if feeling something. On the honey badger, there was a huge wave spread out, spread to the ground under their feet, faintly. Under that land, Nie Chen heard a kind of dragon singing, very rhythmic, as if it was the honey badger''s communication.


    A quarter of an hour later, the badger opened her eyes, and Ling ran said, "there are six places in total. The places where you mentioned yuntianzong, ziyunzong, Wujia and Lengjia are all places where they extract dragon spirits. In addition, there are three places to take a walk in three directions to the west of the boundary city. "


    "Don''t let them do it!" Nie Chen''s face was overcast and cold. He was bound to kill all these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntian, a strong sect, is one of the most powerful sects in Xiling. It is precisely because they are willing to become puppets supported by the middle earth forces that they have developed rapidly over the past few hundred years. They not only devour many small Xiling sects in the surrounding areas, but also move and expand in a large scale in the whole Xiling area, collecting spiritual resources for the forces behind them And talent.


    There are ten thousand children in Yuntian clan, but after Nie Chen expressed his determination, many of the blood disciples left; and more monks, fearing disaster, also left yuntianzong. At the moment, there are nearly a thousand people staying in yuntianzong.


    More than a dozen of them, obviously not the monks of Xiling, were in charge of the extraction of dragon veins, while the monks of Yuntian sect were running up and down to present all the details and storage of yuntianzong to the more than ten people.


    These people are in a hurry and seem to be anxiously waiting for the end of the extraction of the soul of the dragon vein. Once the extraction of the soul of the dragon is over, they can stand on the open array in three groups, leave the land of Xiling and follow the middle earth forces.


    "When we come to Zhongtu, we will be more open and bright in the future. After working hard for so long, can we finally become the children of the great forces?"


    "Wait a minute. There is also a medicine garden in the back mountain. There are many herbs that are uprooted. What they despise is a great wealth to us."


    "It seems that the sorcerer is just talking about it. The sun has risen Soon, we will be able to go to Middle Earth! "


    ¡­¡­ The disciples of yuntianzong were all excited, because it would be a great honor to go to the Middle Earth with those ten people. They were eager to be the people under the protection of great forces. They could not only hold high position, but also have a bright future.


    However, the more than ten people who came to China and were responsible for extracting the soul of the dragon vein were nervous. The speed of gathering the soul of the dragon was still too slow for them.


    It''s really too slow, because Nie Chen and Mi badger have appeared in the sky above yuntianzong Nie Chen saw all the actions of these people. Even the monks of Xiling had already made a choice between Xiling and puppets. They chose to continue to sell Xiling and follow the middle earth forces. In the past, such choices were enviable and absolutely correct, because many people did not even get a chance to choose.


    However, at the moment, their choice is indeed wrong. His blood will dye yuntianzong red and the land of Xiling. If they do not live for Xiling, they will die because of Xiling!


    From the dust and return to the dust, this is their fate, is the fate of the dark Nie dust down!


    A huge sky sword, falling from the sky, nothing can be intact under the impact force, no life can survive under the sword of destruction Ye yunzong''s scene was repeated again. Even more than a dozen people in the Middle Earth remembered the arrival of the God of death when they saw the fall of the Heavenly Sword. When they went to see the transmission array, the transmission array had already broken down.


    In the East, the morning sun leaped up the mountain, the color of the sun''s bright red seems to have some weight!


    Originally, Nie Chen could not have come so fast, but there were honey badgers and the Royal weapons he carried with him. In this Xiling place, he would go there whenever and wherever he wanted. It took only a breath of time.


    Even if Nie Chen wanted to, he could even travel across the Middle Earth in a breath or two At this speed, under the protection of the power of Nie Chen''s epee and the absolute crushing power of MI badger, no one can take away any dragon soul, any resource or any repair of Xiling from the land of Xiling.There are more than 8000 people in the seven places, of whom less than 1000 are from the middle earth forces, and the rest are almost all monks from Xiling who choose to follow the Middle Earth These people did not leave the land of Xiling. His blood and flesh dissolved in the land of Xiling.


    Seven dragon spirits are forced to condense and return to Xiling. They will benefit Xiling for generations.


    The whole frozen soil was shaken by the great changes of the wind and cloud. It was shaken by the humble place of Xiling, and by a newly rising magic cult in Xiling Nie Chen''s behavior has become the focus of public opinion in the Xiuzhen circle After today, the name of Nie dust will be spread all over the world, and all the immortals will know it.

 Chapter 209

    Many forces in China and Turkey united to extract dragon spirits from seven places in the Xiling area. Such actions are not against the heart of Taoism and human nature.


    In Nie Chen''s opinion, this is the real evil way behavior, but in the eyes of those people, it is taken for granted.


    In their view, Xiling was a land of slaves. Slaves could not resist their masters, but this time, they not only resisted, but also succeeded.


    Because of Nie Chen''s strong power, they had to withdraw from Xiling temporarily. However, they had planned for a long time to extract the dragon soul. Because of Nie Chen, they started ahead of time, but finally they were stopped by Nie Chen.


    Once the seven dragon spirits are successfully extracted, they will take them back to the Middle Earth and integrate them into some local veins. Before long, a barren land can become a holy land of immortal families, a pure land for their practice, and one of their profound knowledge and permanent and powerful guarantees.


    Nie Chen destroyed their plan to extract dragon spirits. For those monks in the Middle Earth, it was undoubtedly a bone breaking thing, which they absolutely could not bear and forgive.


    It was only one of the reasons why Nie Chen was attacked by them. Another reason was that Nie Chen''s reputation had been heard throughout the Xiuzhen world. The whole eastern land knew that Nie Chen appeared in Xiling. He thought that the newly rising young supremacy had given those forces a thunderous blow.


    It is no doubt that some people dare to be provocative and hostile in public, which is beyond their permission Since Nie Chen violated their great interests and damaged the dignity of those forces, it was doomed that those powerful Middle Earth people would never swallow their anger. Indeed, they did not endure for long.


    Under the breath of the soldiers of the royal way, Nie Chen''s senses spread all over the Xiling area in a flash. Soon after they returned to Ziyang sect, a powerful breath rose from the boundary city to the Ziyang sect where Nie Chen lived.


    "Nie Chen!" The badger stood up from his knees, his face was dignified, and Nie Chen suddenly stood up at the same time, his face was a cold color.


    "This is the prestige of the army of the emperor''s way. I didn''t expect that some people would not hesitate to send out the weapons of the emperor''s way to suppress you." The badger said darkly, "it seems that their determination to kill you is very firm; they have sent out Royal weapons Well, what a big pen


    "Let''s go!" With the fall of Nie Chen''s voice, the figures of him and the badger disappeared in an instant. At the foot of the mountain, Wu Pei Wang, Zhang Wuji and Zifeng were dignified. Knowing that this time, they must be the most powerful enemy.


    In the southwest of the boundary City, not far from the Dongling area, a middle-aged man with flowing clothes and floating in the air looks very dignified. At first glance, he is a man who has been in high position for a long time, full of a sense of hegemony.


    Behind him, there were many monks, most of whom came from the Middle Kingdom and Xiling, but a few came from the native land of Xiling.


    All the forces that basically had enemies with Nie Chen sent monks under their own forces to attack Nie Chen under the leadership of this middle-aged man. They could not tolerate Nie Chen''s going on like this, and they had to pull out the cancer of Nie Chen.


    The cancer is not only an eyesore, but also a threat. In fact, their determination to set foot in Xiling again is due to the fear that Nie Chen will become stronger and stronger. Until the end of the day, they no longer have the ability to solve it.


    Not counting the middle-aged man and the soldiers of the emperor''s road, if Nie Chen did not resist the thousands of monks who attacked Xiling, such a force would have been enough to trample the existence of Xiling to the ground and enter the Xiling, just like entering the uninhabited land.


    Xiling is weak and has been oppressed and oppressed by foreign forces. There are not many people like Qingye, let alone more powerful ones, who will protect Xiling. Even if there are some figures like Qingye, most of them are puppet monks supported by foreign forces. It is impossible to sacrifice for Xiling. In a word, even if they do not want to What''s the meaning of Xiling''s contribution?


    Just a few clear nights, in front of the ten thousand monks, it is only an egg to hit the stone that they want to resist; among the ten thousand monks, there are as many as 3000 strong beings as Qingye, nearly half of them surpass the realm of the spiritual sea, and the rest are the lowest in the middle of the spiritual sea. It can be imagined that there is no Nie Chen, facing such a powerful force How can Xiling have the slightest resistance?


    These people did not worry, but slowly crossed the boundary between the eastern and Western tombs and moved slowly towards the site of the Western mausoleum. The monks of the Western mausoleum, however, kept retreating, but did not escape. On the contrary, more and more people gathered and they were waiting for a person to come.


    "It''s him. It''s Xia fengxiong, the contemporary master of Xia family in Central Plains. It''s him who came here with the weapons of emperor Dao?"


    "It''s too terrible. Not to mention the powerful weapons of emperor Dao, it should be his own power. How many people can resist it in the whole world?""Xia Feng is a man of the same rank as the devil''s road rain city. They fought for three days and three nights without winning or losing. Both of them have killed the existence of the same male masters, and they are one of the most powerful people in the elder level!"


    ¡­¡­ Some of the monks in Xiling have already softened their feet. They are at the forefront of the retreating group of friars. After seeing Xia Feng, they look frightened. Although Xia Feng himself did not release any pressure of imperial weapons and cultivation, his majestic voice and majesty alone have already made them unbearable.


    "Do you know why you are still alive?" Xia Feng stopped, and the army of monks with nearly 10000 people behind him also stopped; a sense of integrity formed a strong atmosphere, and these strong men just stood together, which was already a deterrent.


    "You betrayed us. Three, you are still alive because I want to give you a chance to kneel down again and recognize us as the real master of Xiling!" Xia Feng looked at the more and more Xi Ling''s Xius and said, "however, please don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to argue with you, because only the strong have the right to speak."


    "All of you, at this moment, have two choices: kneel down to me or die!" Xia Feng said it very clearly, but he didn''t seem to be joking at all. The more calm his appearance was, the more terrible it was in the eyes of the monks in Xiling.


    Xia Feng that kind of calm, give people the feeling as if to say, your life, for me is just like that piece of ant, even if I don''t like to trample to death, it doesn''t matter at all.


    This is a kind of realm of the strong, a state of overlooking all living beings from a certain height; time changes, but within the fingertips; life disappears, as light as flowers bloom.


    "We have stood up and will never kneel down again!" A young monk in the early days of Linghai, with a firm face and fearless determination to die, stood out from the crowd.


    "It is better to die tragically than to live rashly!" On the other side, an old man with a rickety figure also came out. "I''ve been kneeling all my life. How can I get up and kneel down again?"


    "Death or liberty!"


    "Death or liberty!"


    ¡­¡­ In a solemn and stirring atmosphere of generous death, more than 2000 monks of Xiling opened their mouths and cried at almost the same time, and their voices reverberated and moved their hearts. These people have determined to defend freedom and dignity with their own lives.


    "Well, it''s amazing. I don''t know what magic power that young man has, which makes you so crazy?" Xia Feng said with some regret: "under our rule, you can always live without worry. It''s a good thing to live. You don''t know this, because you have never experienced death or darkness."


    Xia Feng said faintly. His right hand was raised, and suddenly reached out. A big hand came out, covering the sky and wiping it directly towards the more than 2000 people. His expression was calm. During the period of trampling on the mole ants, he always wore a faint smile and remained unchanged.


    Xia Feng''s fame is not only due to his power, but also to his means and vigorous character. Among all the leading figures in the cultivation world, he is the one who kills the most. No matter the strong or the weak, there are not a few people who die under him. No one dares to disobey him, even the people of the demon clan are afraid of him.


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    This seems to be the principle of his behavior These monks in Xiling obviously disobeyed his existence. Even if they were just ants, they would like to wipe them out. There was no such thing. The most powerful didn''t care about them, that kind of boring vanity and formalism.


    However, his big hand, which came out of his imagination, fell into the sky and collapsed suddenly. A sound of explosion from nowhere reverberated over the nine days. This sudden accident made Xia Feng frown.


    "Oh?" Xia Feng looked so surprised that he took back his right hand and rode with bloodstained blood. However, under his terrible recovery ability, his arm, which was as good as before, had already condensed out.


    Those practitioners of Xiling originally had the ambition of life and death. When the big hand was crushed down, they did not choose to escape. Instead, they silently suffered the fall of the destructive force, their bodies trembled and their breathing was difficult But with that deafening explosion, the despairing pressure they felt disappeared.


    Blood and blood stasis fell in succession, and the broken flesh and blood of that big hand were scattered one after another, just like the red rain, but they were absorbed by the cracks in the space above the heads of the monks in Xiling.


    There was not a drop of blood, splashing down on the way to those excited and shocked faces, can be called out from the desperation of the pressure, the heart of life and death of the monks.


    "Have you ever experienced the darkness of death A cold sound, followed by the gradually disappearing explosion sound, rings out in the void. Nie Chen and Mi badger''s figures emerge. Their eyes are full of killing opportunities. They look at Xia Feng, who has a calm and slightly smiling face.


    "It''s him. It''s him. The Lord has come to save us.""I knew that the Supreme Lord would not abandon us. He is the supreme one of our Xiling and the friars of our Xiling!"


    "My Lord, thank you again for saving your life. In my life, I was born in Xiling and died in Xiling ghost!"


    "There''s help, there''s hope. We don''t have to step back and kneel again..."


    "Before long, our Xiling will rise, and then we will fight side by side with the Supreme Lord..."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks in Xiling were excited when they saw Nie Chen coming. Nie Chen''s arrival not only dispelled the shadow of their death, but also brought hot hope and light. They were eager to become stronger and protect Xiling with Nie Chen for freedom and dignity!


    They will have such a day!


    "It''s you who hurt my right hand just now?" Xia Feng with a smile, looking at Nie dust, or cloud light wind clear appearance; Nie dust around the honeypot, completely ignored by him.

 Chapter 210

    The appearance of Nie Chen and Mi badger attracted Xia Feng''s attention. However, Xia Feng''s words were just talking to Nie Chen and completely ignoring the existence of the honey badger. It was not Nie Chen that broke Xia Feng''s hand, but the honeybadger tus.


    Xia Feng''s calm smile, handsome and calm, light look, majestic look, fell in the eyes of the ignored badger, all become a pair of hanging statue?


    "Oh, your grandmother? I broke your gesture The badger man stood with a pair of claws around him and looked askance at Xia Feng.


    "Your Excellency Xia Feng was a little surprised. A badger, who was not high enough to his knees, even uttered words of such carelessness. He was out of tune with the dignified atmosphere before him, and even more with Xia Feng''s light and calm manner.


    "I''m your Laozi. I can''t stand my son''s pretending, so I want to teach a lesson!" The badger grinned and looked at Xia Feng. "It''s a bit promising. I like to sell it. You don''t know what the dark looks like."


    Xia Feng eyebrows a pick, completely did not think of this small beast, mouth is a kind of arrogant scolding, he did not put in the eye, a look of high. At first, he thought it was a spirit animal with Nie dust around him.


    "How can I argue with the dying?" Xia Feng regained his calm and looked at Nie Chen, "you are the one who wants to declare independence in Xiling, killed the elder of Li family, robbed Bingfu and destroyed our plan to extract dragon veins?"


    "It''s just me. You have come here to kill me. You can try it?" Nie Chen''s face color is always the same cold, he is not a honey badger, to Xia Feng, he is the intention of killing.


    "This one man and one beast is too rampant, especially the little beast, which is so arrogant and unruly!"


    "Kill the idea, he even to Xia fengxiong main road to kill? What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers


    "He is not a calf, but a leopard! But he doesn''t know the power of the tiger. Xia fengxiong will destroy all those who disobey him! "


    ¡­¡­ Behind Xia Feng, those people were startled by the behavior and look of Nie Chen and Mi badger. Among them, few of them had seen Nie Chen with their own eyes. But they knew Xia Feng''s power deeply.


    However, after Nie Chen appeared, he didn''t show any fear and politeness, and showed his killing intention to Xia Feng''s existence directly. Moreover, the honey badger directly smashed Xia Feng''s big hand, but he was also speechless, abusive and uninhibited, and didn''t take Xia Feng seriously.


    "Majesty, majestic!"


    "My Lord, I am equal to you to advance and retreat together. I will never step back any more, even if I die here today!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars in Xiling, looking at the back of Nie Chen standing in front of him, opened their mouths to help Nie Chen. In the momentum, they did not fall behind the ranks of nearly 10000 strong monks.


    "The mutual consolation of a group of people who are going to the end of the road is ridiculous, because their momentum and determination will soon be smashed harder than reality." Xia Feng''s complexion coagulated, and the dead tiger became serious. He didn''t look down on Nie Chen, and he never looked down on anyone. No matter who he was, he crushed and killed with absolute strength. In his opinion, it was the same whether he was strong or weak.


    In fact, there is no one who is strong at the top.


    "I don''t know if Dad will beat your mouth, can you still be so calm?" The badger looked at Xia Feng, who was serious. "I''ll take you as a second class. I think you''re so powerful and arrogant. But I don''t know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside people What a genius deserves to be proud of is nothing but natural capital, just like a brothel girl who is proud of her appearance and figure; what you are proud of is only qualification, but not realm So don''t say so many words in front of Laozi that seem willing to pretend to be better! "


    "You..." Xia Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The words of honey badger, though seemingly abusive and uninhibited, have a profound truth after listening carefully. It only takes some effort to understand such words.


    "Why, I can''t understand?" The badger continued to speak faintly, "if you don''t experience the hardships of the world, it''s hard to understand the world''s Tao. You think you''re superior, but you''re only born with a few brushes. Compared with Laozi, you''re still tender!"


    "You..." Xia Feng frowns slightly.


    "You see, you''re still pretending?" The badger grinned and chattered, "you''re just a vain bravado, because you''ve got a lot of anger in your heart, and you''ve got to pretend that you''re just a vain thing!"


    "You see, exposed? I like to see your face paralyzed when you pretend to be defeated You see, this self righteous guy is not so profound! I dare say that you are not a character in the whole world, but you take yourself as a character. "


    "In terms of mood, you are not even as good as the monk in the middle of the spiritual sea behind you. Although you have good strength, you are proud of the cultivation world, but it''s a pity You''ve seen trees, but you haven''t seen forests. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Enough!" Xia Feng''s face was gloomy and infuriated. The little beast looked unimportant. He didn''t expect his mouth to be so poisonous. He didn''t mind his abusive words. However, what the little beast said didn''t sound unreasonable. Some of his words were reasonable and even made people feel a kind of high level."Do it!" Nie dust in the eyes of the killing intention, and a bit thick.


    "Hum!" When Xia Feng started, he regained his self-confidence and dignity. "It''s my right hand. This time, it''s enough to kill you. I''d like to see whether your profound theory and self righteous speech have enough strength to support it. If not, you are pretending Well, you''re doing it


    Space distortion, Xia Feng once again put out his right hand, his big hand immediately extended out, covering the earth, toward Nie Chen and the repair of the Xiling of honey badger. Xia Feng never hesitated, but killed everyone with absolute strength. This time, he still used his most powerful power without reservation.


    "Before, it was just power that forced you to appear as soon as possible, but just pretended to try. This time, all of you are going to die!" Xia Feng''s face is cold, his big hand covers half the sky in a moment. A terrible wave reverberates in the void. Nie Chen and others tremble. Before the big hand is photographed, he has already felt a great pressure.


    "Hum, I would like to see how they face the strength of Xia fengxiong?"


    "Don''t just kill the strong people in the Li family who hold the ice soul, you can compete with the heroes And Xia fengxiong is not an ordinary elder


    "Hey, master Xia Feng''s hand has not been fully exposed. Look, they can''t support it any more!"


    ¡­¡­ After Xia Feng, those monks look shocked. It''s a good feeling for them to see Xia Feng''s strong men do it, and they may even have some understanding. It''s also an interesting thing for them to wipe out the arrogance of Xiling.


    In fact, for them, the independence of Xiling has long been a joke when people like Xia Feng put their hands on it. In their eyes, the cultivation of Xiling is like a stubborn donkey who occasionally kicks its legs, but it is ultimately a beast and a slave. It is just an interesting scene for them to inspire one side because of their delusion of independence and freedom between China and Germany It''s just a game.


    However, the next scene shocked their hearts; for in the moment when Xia Feng''s big hand completely covered Nie Chen and others, Xia Feng''s big hand stopped, and seemed to be bound by something and kept shaking.


    "Aren''t you strong?" Nie dust sneers, looking at Xia Feng, "the same palm of the rain city on that day, can only collapse in front of me, what are you?"


    "What are you talking about?" The shock in Xia Feng''s heart was not in the least under the monks behind him, because the palm that he devoted all his efforts to practice was completely imprisoned by an invisible force when he pressed down Nie Chen. He could not take this palm, nor could he take it back.


    When Nie Chen mentions Yucheng''s palm, it seems that he can''t do anything to Nie Chen, which makes him even more shocked. The magic rain city is not under his Xia Feng at all. Since Yucheng can''t do anything to Nie Chen, he can''t have Xia Feng.


    "My lord How mighty


    "How strong, my Xiling supreme, has no fear of Xia Feng?"


    "Why does your majesty have such a strong fighting capacity But it''s really wonderful! "


    ¡­¡­ When they were shocked, they almost burst into tears. The pressure they felt was completely borne by Nie Chen. In their view, Nie Chen''s figure was as tall and magnificent as ever.


    "How can it be, this is?" Xia Feng''s face was inconceivable. He didn''t expect that he could not even take it back.


    "Loading ratio!" Honey badger didn''t give face at all. He still encircled his claws and looked sideways at Xia Feng. To tell the truth, he was a small man with a fierce face and a short white head. Lao Tzu was a great man, and he seemed to be a bit of a loser. Xia Feng really wanted to beat him, not to fight him directly, but to make him angry first.


    "What can you do with your hand when the hand of Yucheng runs down in front of me?" Nie Chen''s face was cold and his voice was over. The big hand on his head gradually began to split. Finally, it broke into pieces and disintegrated into a rain of blood.


    "Oh Dr. Xia Feng hums. The first half of the recovered right hand has completely disappeared, and his Qi and blood are a little pale. After all, this is his most powerful palm, which gathers a lot of his essence and spirit. His big hand is broken, which inevitably consumes a lot of energy.


    He wanted to kill Nie Chen, but what he had to admit was that he did not hurt Nie Chen at all by virtue of his arrogance over the whole cultivation world. It seems that Nie Chen is not deceiving alarmists when he talks about Yucheng.


    Obviously, Xia Feng doesn''t understand Nie Chen''s "potential"!


    "Mr. Xia Feng!"


    "How could it be that Xia Feng''s powerful blow failed and was injured again?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s clear that his cultivation is not high. What''s the matter? What kind of power is protecting him? "


    ¡­¡­ After Xia Feng''s death, the cultivation of ten thousand people was all shocked. For the first time, the God like existence in their hearts actually did not kill the enemy, but was injured. It''s a blow to their beliefs, a shattering of their ideas."The power of your majesty is too terrible!"


    "The supreme of my Xiling, is this the supreme of my Xiling?"


    "So strong, really strong..."


    ¡­¡­ After Nie Chen''s death, those monks were more and more excited because of Nie Chen''s strength. For the first time, the monks in Xiling, for the first time, breathed freely in front of the strong Chinese in the Middle Kingdom and did not have to kneel down.


    "You sacrificed half your arm, and you didn''t even hurt my skin. Who is the big tree and who is the plankton Nie Chen sneered and looked at Xia Feng with a sneer on his face. "It''s a wrong choice for you to make a mistake in your life to attack me in Xiling, and it will also be the last choice you make!"


    "Is your name Xia Feng?" The badger held her claws and said, "I said, you are still young, Xiao Xia!"


    "Ah, that''s enough!" Xia Feng coldly looked at Nie dust and the badger, no longer a little cloud and breeze light color, "you don''t want to be proud too early, next, I will take your life, you all people''s life!"


    "Then try it!" Nie dust in the cold, calm mouth.


    "When I beat you, don''t scream, Xiao Xia!" The badger grinned and squinted at Xia Feng. His fierce expression seemed to reveal a bad smile.


    Xia Feng has been crazy, because of Nie Chen''s arrogance, because of the helpless and mouth poison of the honey badger He has been singing all the way since he stepped into practice This is the first time he has had such a big humiliation since he came out.

 Chapter 211

    "I didn''t expect that even with Xia fengxiong''s all-out attack, he could smash it so lightly. What is the level of terror in the fighting power of the Western mausoleum cult? "


    "Well, this man can''t see through His cultivation has not even broken through the realm of spiritual sea, but he has such means. He must have hidden a weapon of imperial rank. "


    "But if you use the magic weapon, there will be a fluctuation of breath, but the big hand of Xia Feng seems to be broken out of thin air. It''s a little weird indeed


    "I don''t know today, if he doesn''t have the magic weapon of the emperor''s rank, he will die today. I believe Xia fengxiong won''t do anything uncertain. Since the Xiling demon can kill the elder Lijia who holds the ice soul, he will definitely have enough strength to fight against any elder in the world today. "


    "Yes, there are rumors. This time, Xia Feng is one of the nine magic weapons. The evil Xiurong can''t fight against it. Xiling is in danger! "


    "It will be a massacre, because Xia Feng''s character will definitely kill all those who resisted before and continue to resist after; in fact, in his opinion, the fairyland and the devil''s way are not worth mentioning at all!"


    ¡­¡­ The place where the friars of Xiling and the army of Nawan people confront each other is located at the junction of the eastern and Western mausoleums. Many friars appear in the East and look at Nie Chen from a distance. They are shocked by Nie Chen''s strong performance. Xia Feng attacks himself with all his strength, but he fails to hurt Nie Chen. How many people can do this under the background of the sky?


    There is no specific demarcation line between the eastern and Western mausoleums, and these monks are in the general border area. However, the ten thousand monks led by Xia Feng have completely entered the land of Xiling.


    "Hum, the rumor about you is not out of thin air. You really have the strength to kill the old man who leaves home and take away ice spirit." Xia Feng''s face gradually became cold. For the first time, she showed her killing intention on her face. "The person who can take my palm in this world is only ten fingers. You become one of them


    "You''re a fart!" The badger turned her head helplessly. "I''m sorry you come from a big force with great influence. Even the weapons of emperor Dao are possessed. But I don''t know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people! "


    "You You won''t be long! " Xia Feng looked at Nie Chen and said in a cold voice, "just one hit, I am the power of all cultivation. Then the next one will add the power of my magical power I''d like to see if you can pick it up! "


    "What are you still hesitating about? If you don''t use the real thing, all your means will not play any role in front of me!" Nie dust light mouth, "but, I can give you a chance, I will let you know, do not use your hand the strongest means, you in front of me, is how small and powerless!"


    "Well, you''ve got it!" Xia Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth. This time, he was absolutely confident that he could break Nie Chen''s weird defense, because the power of his attack contained his strongest magic power, which was his killer mace. Its power was much more than that of the previous one.


    But seeing Xia Feng''s right hand, holding it into the shape of an eagle''s claw, a force of several vastness surged between his right hands, as if there were massive spiritual powers, which were constantly gathered in his right hand by Xia Feng, and in the constant rotation and compression, it turned into a golden hand pestle.


    Xia Feng''s right hand has become the center of energy gathering. A terrible pressure emanates from his right hand. A sharp force is constantly increasing. Even the void is distorted by the rotation of the pestle.


    "This, this, that trick?"


    "Demon subduing pestle, this is demon subduing pestle. Did you use such a terrible killing move directly?"


    "Hey, this time, I''d like to see how the arrogant sorcerer of Xiling can get this famous magic power?"


    ¡­¡­ After Xia Feng, those friars were excited to see Xia Feng use his powerful killing moves, but the most difficult scene to see.


    "This is Xia fengxiong''s famous moves, subdue demons pestle?"


    "Hum, it''s an incredible magic power. It gathers all its strength to a point, and then rotates it at high speed The difficulty of this kind of control is very high, but the power gained is really strong. In this world, there are not many people in the class of masters to achieve this. "


    "This is the magic subduing pestle, which is really extraordinary. Seven years ago, Xia fengxiong used this magic power to kill a demon lord with one blow, which made the world famous! ¡°


    ¡­¡­ Those who were watching the Xiling in the border area naturally felt very lucky. It was a kind of inspiration and inspiration for many people to see the figures who thought they were the masters.


    Practice, actual combat and observing other people''s fighting can all strengthen their own strength. For practitioners, it is a process of learning and progress!


    "Your majesty!" The monk of Xiling, worried about Nie Chen, stopped it with a gesture raised by Nie Chen''s backhand.


    Those friars of Xiling have placed all their hopes on Nie Chen. They believe that Nie Chen can be independent of Xiling and bring freedom and dignity only in dreams to all the people in Xiling."What a terrible skill!" Even the badger had bright eyes and a look of admiration. He felt that the magic power of xiafeng subduing the devil pestle was really very powerful, which was not a skill that ordinary people could cultivate.


    Nie Chen''s milky pupil restored his original color, and his eyes showed the same color of wonder. This Xia Feng was the best among the heroes, and he was the existence of the elder level people who had killed the same cultivation. It is no wonder that no matter where he went, he was indifferent and arrogant.


    "Why, afraid?" In Xia Feng''s hands, the magic pestle turns faster and faster, and a tearing force turns into a whoosh of air flow, which distorts the void.


    "It''s a good skill. You''re not a man of false reputation." The badger holds her claws and looks at Xia Feng for the first time.


    "Well, it''s too late to flatter and curry favor."


    "Hey, trough! If I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. If I don''t talk about malpractice, I won''t hurt me, eh! " The badger shook his head and showed a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Son, you are so arrogant, you don''t know what is rough!"


    "Die for me!" Xia Feng was angry, and his face with killing intention suddenly became cold. His right hand was raised and suddenly pushed out towards Nie Chen and Mi badger. The pestle in his hand whirled out and tore the void.


    "Not only is the power of this blow very strong, the terror of tearing up the void, but the lasting and fragmentary splitting force produced is even more terrifying than the art of void!" Nie dust''s eyes twinkled, watching the magic pestle hormone come again, stirring the void in front into a fragmented vortex, showing a shocking color.


    Such a blow, even if he was as strong as tianyezi''s body and wore black armor, was just like tofu, which would be destroyed and killed in an instant. His own body was a little worse than that, which was not worth mentioning.


    The hurricane suddenly rises, the void is broken, Nie dust''s green clothes, rustling The void crack also twisted and turned with the whirlpool formed by the demon subduing pestle. In front of Nie Chen and Mi badger, there was chaos.


    "Why don''t you avoid it?" Xia Feng gritted his teeth, Nie Chen and Mi badger were still standing there with calm expression. What surprised him more was that they seemed to understand their magic power of subduing demons.


    "Let''s go to hell." Xia Feng drinks coldly. Seeing the fierce pestle of subduing demons, Nie Chen is only one foot, half a battle, three feet, one foot Hum, Nie dust where, shaking confusion of the void, suddenly calm down, just like a storm after the sudden stop of the clear sky.


    "What, this, this is impossible?" Xia Feng unconsciously stepped back a step or two, a face of incredible fear.


    The most powerful blow formed by the combination of his cultivation and supernatural powers disappeared like this, as if there had never been any A face surprised, the face slightly pale summer maple, at this moment just know what is really light.


    His pestle of subduing demons, even before it was seven inches away from Nie Chen, was suddenly extinguished like fireworks; only the light breeze left by that blow made Nie Chen''s blue clothes float slowly.


    "Xiao Xia, I said, you are tender, but you still don''t believe it!" The badger grinned and held her claws. She looked at Xia Feng, whose face was incredible and gray.


    "Ha ha ha, the Supreme Lord, you are too strong. My Xiling is hopeful!"


    "With your majesty here, my Xiling will remain independent!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia Feng, are you ok?"


    "He was so easy to break the strongest blow of Xia fengxiong


    "It seems that this crusade is not as easy as we thought it would be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t see, can''t see through!"


    "The evil cultivation of Xiling is really extraordinary, no matter what the reason is!"


    "Even Xia Feng can''t shake him. If he is not afraid of the powerful weapons of emperor Dao, Xiling will be independent and will not fall down!"


    "How many weapons can you have? I don''t think there will be imperial weapons on him


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, it''s my shame to Xia Feng But then, let''s end it Xia Feng''s face was ruddy, and gradually returned to normal after a huge consumption. As a strong man like him, he recovered nature very quickly. "The blood of your Xiling cultivation will extinguish my anger in my heart!"


    "I can only say that you don''t know what the real shame is!" The badger looked at Xia Feng, bared his teeth and said, he said with a smile.

 Chapter 212

    For a long time, Xia Feng always believed that with his own strength, he could easily wipe out Nie Chen, but the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation. He did not even hurt Nie Chen''s fur, and he was injured repeatedly because of his own attacks.


    From the beginning of Nie Chen''s appearance, from beginning to end, he always stood there coldly, even without moving his hand. Xia Feng, who was singing all the way to the peak, was undoubtedly a great shame.


    The existence of the badger made him angry. The little beast looked bad and his mouth was poisonous, but his words were still very profound. In his own failure again and again, the content of the honey badger''s mockery seemed to become true.


    In the mouth of the badger, he was a arrogant, ignorant and stupid man, and his failures seemed to prove that everything the badger said about him was true.


    This has already made him unbearable and angry, and anyone who is called a son by a small beast will be full of anger!


    In Xia Feng''s eyes, the existence of the badger was so blinking, just like a tumor growing in his eyelids. He was angry and couldn''t find the appearance of a little cloud and light before. He looked cold and terrible. His eyes were full of cold light, full of killing opportunities.


    "The more rubbish, the easier to get angry!" Just when the summer Maple was full of vigor, the badger opened his mouth with a smile. It was so light and detached.


    "Ah, subdue the devil pestle, pardon!" Xia Feng''s chest is up and down, his face is dark, and he is obviously angry to the extreme. When he reaches the golden light, his right hand stands out in a flash, hanging high above the sky between him and Nie Chen and others.


    Although this road is just a dull looking pestle, a little bit of gray has faded away, flashing a dazzling light; the little light of the steward has dyed the whole sky golden yellow.


    A kind of peaceful atmosphere floated out, which made people think clearly and had no thoughts. It seemed that at this moment, in the golden light, all people had become Buddhas, and their hearts were free of distractions; the honey badger and Nie Chen stood there, as if they were in a kind of ethereal state, and my eyes began to feel it.


    After Nie Chen and Mi badger, all the friars of Xiling were covered in the golden light at this moment. They seemed to fall into an ethereal realm of fantasy. Their expressions were calm, and they did not have any emotion or strange look.


    "This is Xia''s pestle. Xia fengxiong really brought one of the weapons to fight the emperor! "


    "It''s the subduing pestle. I really didn''t expect that the magic cultivation of Xiling needed to use weapons of the emperor''s road level to be able to capture and kill it!"


    "But it''s just a ''Buddha light'' and they can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Buddha''s light shines everywhere and becomes a Buddha on the spot The mysterious power of subduing the devil pestle is the most terrible for those who have evil thoughts and miscellaneous thoughts. A lost person can''t avoid his own heart, so he can''t avoid the baptism of Buddha. "


    "Only those who have firm faith and stick to their own way can they not be afraid of the evolution of the Buddha light For the Western mausoleum, the holy land of Buddha light, is the most terrible existence


    "Most people who are possessed by demons are those who have lost their way. Under the light of the Buddha, there is no escape. The deeper the lost path is, the longer the baptism will be. If you do not wake up, you will not be able to come back to me."


    ¡­¡­


    "You all left me. What''s the point of my life at this time?" In a strange situation, around Nie Chen, one figure after another passed by his snake whip, and then disappeared Among them are Ziyang, ziye And square wood.


    "Your great revenge has been revenged. Go with us and enter the eternal paradise!" Ziyang''s figure, showing a peaceful smile, toward Nie Chen stretched out a warm hand full of golden light.


    "Is there no loneliness, no pain in that world?" Nie dust''s eyes twinkled, slowly put his right hand toward Ziyang''s heart.


    "No loneliness, no pain, let''s go, we will accompany you!" Those figures, turning their heads, gathered in front of you Nie Chen, showed a gentle smile one after another, and stretched out his right hand covered with golden light towards Nie dust.


    "You don''t mean to stay in this world anymore!" Ziyang light mouth, "we always miss you!"


    The familiar crowd gathered around, their bodies were covered in a golden Buddha light. This strange world was also covered by the brilliant Golden Buddha light, which made the heart peaceful and calm. Nie Chen''s hand, shaking, fell on the palm of Ziyang''s hand.


    His trembling, not because of doubt, recognition because of excitement, like a long time did not see the beloved, about to see the kind of excitement and happiness!


    "No, my revenge has not been revenged. I have not killed the person I want to kill..." Suddenly Nie Chen withdrew his right hand, "you have left. No, you hope I can carry your faith and live on."


    "Is that true?" Suddenly, a white figure appeared, "I also left, in a very early time, but you do not know, come on, the real world that I, is not the real me, the real me, here, with your Buddha, leave this noisy and chaotic world with us!"Nie Chen raised his head and saw a figure, a figure imprinted in his heart, in the hazy tears. This figure is Qinglian!


    "Why, it''s like this, no!" Nie Chen suddenly roared, "no, I don''t understand, I don''t understand Oh, I want to understand


    "Ah, Qinglian, Zifan, I will kill; I will revive ziyangzong and save my hometown of Xiling..." Nie Chen''s voice once became mechanical and empty. His whole body, suddenly, burst out a towering evil spirit. His whole body, condensed out that black armor, his eyes, became scarlet.


    The evil spirit rushes into the golden light, blackens and disintegrates the world overflowing with golden light


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia fengxiong, is this what you want?"


    "People in the holy land of Buddha light are completely relaxed and the most vulnerable This is a good chance to kill people! "


    "Is this to be blood stained with light?"


    ¡­¡­ The monks who were watching the border area were shocked by Xia Feng''s behavior.


    At the moment, Xia Feng, with a gloomy face, once again holds his right hand into an eagle''s claw and condenses a pestle to subdue demons. He wants to kill Nie Chen directly when he falls into an ethereal realm.


    At the beginning, those monks who watched were shocked by the power and mystery of the magic subduing pestle, but at the moment they were shocked by Xia Feng''s heart. They used the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism to hold down the enemy and kill them. It was strange.


    The holiness of Buddha light and the evil of killing agree to come together


    "Hum, this is Xia fengxiong''s horror. He doesn''t care about any means at all. It''s the purpose to destroy the opponent completely!"


    "The strong may not live to the end. The means are equally important."


    "It''s over. Haha, take advantage of this opportunity, in the name of punishment, you can plunder in Xiling!"


    "Yes, there are several nuns who have been in love for a long time. Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­ After Xia Feng, those monks were excited, because Nie Chen was going to die. When Nie Chen died, the door of Xiling would be opened. They would take this opportunity to release their pent up greed and desire, which was regarded as a punishment to Xiling.


    However, their dream did not come true, because Nie Chen had already dragged the realm of Buddha''s light and woke up almost at the same time as the MI badger.


    "Go to hell!" Xia Feng grinned grimly. He hit the pestle and took Nie dust. But what shocked everyone was that, just like the pestle at the beginning, Xia Feng''s blow was still like the scattered fireworks, flashing for a short time. Finally, in silence, he disappeared in a moment and returned to peace.


    "I want your life!" Nie Chen opened his mouth, his voice was normal, and there was no change in his whole body, not like the image of him when he asked for the Buddha''s light holy land. However, his eyes turned into scarlet, and the red light full of killing was emitted from his pupils.


    "I''ll play with his life!" The badger''s eyes narrowed and looked at Xia Feng with a bad look.


    "What, you..." Xia Feng didn''t expect that Nie Chen and Mi badger woke up at the last moment and broke his magic subduing pestle.


    "What is the magic power of the great way capable of me?" Nie Chen''s killing machine revealed, "my heart is not confused. My way is to be possessed by the devil, to kill, to be the enemy of the Buddha And you, will be one of the few people I will kill! "


    "No, pestle, Amnesty!" Xia Feng''s heart is anxious, he is really anxious, Nie dust again and again beyond his expectations, had to let him feel a trace of fear and worry.


    With the sound of his voice, the magic subduing pestle floating in the air, where a little golden light was exposed, slowly spread, making the gray fade away, a little bit, revealing its sealed gold body; with the release of the body of the magic subduing pestle weapon, it reverberated in the air, and instantly turned into a terrible pressure.


    The more the gold body was exposed, the more terrifying the pressure was; and behind Nie Chen, those people left the holy land of Buddha light one after another at this moment. Not to remove the confused look, his face was occupied by fear and panic.


    "You can go and die!" Summer Maple face color unexpectedly becomes some ferocious rise, open mouth big drink way.


    "The weapons of the emperor''s way are really great, but..." The badger grinned grimly. With a wave of his right paw, a dark flying sword rose against the sky, which also gave out the vast power which was not weaker than that of the pestle. This time, the monks behind Xia Feng were just like those in Xiling after Nie Chen.


    The dark sword floated into the sky and shook against the pestle. At this moment, the two magic weapons began to tremble, as if they were hostile to each other. When the weapons of emperor Dao met each other, they began to fight for each other consciously. The golden body of the magic subduing pestle was increasing, and the breath became stronger gradually. However, the breath of the dark sword was also strengthened Under the pestle.


    Two magic soldiers, in the confrontation, constantly shaking, even consciously toward the nine days to go, gradually away from Nie dust and Xia Feng confrontation of that space.


    "Damn it, Xiaojian, are you so serious?" The badger covered his eyes with his claws and looked at the sky. "Has it reached the sky battlefield?"With the exception of Nie Chen, MI badger and Xia Feng, all the people, including all the wait-and-see practices in the border area, were completely collapsed, pale, trembling and unstable The confrontation between the two weapons did not release absolute pressure and spiritual pressure on the people, but they were just affected by a little bit of pressure, and they were already overwhelmed That feeling, it''s like dying.


    "Xiaojian, you have a good time!" The badger opened his mouth toward the sky. He seemed quite happy. Everyone was shocked. He called an imperial weapon a sword. Anyone would be shocked.


    Xia Feng''s face was ferocious and startled. All of a sudden, her face changed in an instant, and her shock faded away. She was still ferocious. She just added a smile to her face.


    Nie Chen and Mi badger had Royal weapons, but he couldn''t believe it. After all, not everyone could own them. But if they didn''t, Nie Chen and Mi badger couldn''t block Xia Feng''s attacks several times.


    Now, the magic subduing pestle and Nie Chen''s imperial weapons left here and went to the sky battlefield above nine days. They were in confrontation and could not be separated. Thus, Nie Chen and the honey badger were not protected by the imperial weapons.


    He can start his own revenge massacre. The humiliation he endured just now is not a shame because he failed to kill Nie Chen, who is of low cultivation and is like a mole ant, because of the protection of imperial weapons.


    He lost to Huangdao weapons, in the real world of cultivation, will never be a humiliation!

 Chapter 213

    "Ha ha ha, ah, it''s really the Huangdao weapon that has solved my attack, but now, you have lost the protection of Huangdao weapon!" Xia Feng, with a grim smile on her face, looks at Nie Chen''s party and recovers his arrogance and self-confidence again.


    Before all his attacks, he could not hurt Nie Chen and others. Now, after they lost the weapons of emperor Dao, he was absolutely sure that he could wipe out Nie Chen, honey badger, and these stupid and naughty ants in Xiling.


    His strength was absolutely crushing to the MI badger and Nie Chen who had lost the weapons of emperor Dao. This is the reason why he has absolute confidence at the moment.


    "Is this the weapon of emperor Tao? It''s really terrible, just a little bit of power leakage, has already had such prestige! "


    "This imperial weapon is not from our people, but from the nine great imperial weapons of our people. Is it from the demon domain when it is released by a small beast?"


    "People in the demon domain, have you stepped across the boundary? I just don''t know how those forces will face this problem! "


    "It''s all because of the devil''s cultivation. The devil''s brother is my family. As long as he makes friends with the honey badger and comes here by invitation, he doesn''t cross the boundary."


    "Yes, although the demon clan and the Terran have a lot of gratitude and resentment, but there is no ban on the two races. They can''t communicate and make friends with each other. Those nine forces are more than the people who are closely related to the demon clan!"


    "The form is not good. For the demon cultivation, once they lose the protection of the emperor''s weapons, for Xia fengxiong, they once again become ants!"


    ¡­¡­ After the shock of the power of the weapons of the emperor''s road gradually subsided, the monks at the junction of the eastern and Western mausoleums began to talk. Among them, many people Nie Chen knew, Huang Yan and Li Yunxue, were among the group of friars. It was obvious that they had been here for a long time.


    The stronger Nie dust is, the more excited Huang Yan is. On the contrary, Li Yunxue is more and more frightened. "If he had done something to Nie Chen for tianyezi''s sake, she would not stand here now, but die in Nie Chen''s hands and be the first young supreme in modern times!


    "Haha, it seems that Xia fengxiong has been prepared for the coming of the magic army of emperor Dao."


    "Although Xia fengxiong has always been strong, he is by no means a reckless person. Naturally, he had expected that. Hum, even if they had the emperor''s magic weapons, they could not do whatever they wanted!"


    "The weapons of the emperor''s way are terrible, but they have lost the protection of the power of the emperor''s way. After all, ants are mole ants, so they should crawl on the ground!"


    "It''s over. With Xia fengxiong''s strength, it will soon be able to end all this!"


    ¡­¡­ After Xia Feng, the nearly ten thousand monks showed their contentment. Nie Chen and Mi badger had a long time of prestige. At the moment, they were looking forward to the moment when they were crushed and killed by Xia Feng.


    "Do you really think you can kill us now?" The badger was still standing there, with a look of arrogance. She leered at Xia Feng and said, "you really need money to repair it, but I''m thinking about how to repair it well!"


    "It''s going to end soon!" Nie Chen''s voice was cold, as if he was talking to himself. His eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were no different from those in the demonized state. It can be said that under the wonderful effect of the Buddha''s holy land and Nie Chen''s own magic way, Nie Chen accepted his demonized side from his heart, that is, the side full of negative emotions.


    The reason why the Buddhist holy land failed to retain Nie Chen was that Nie Chen had a clear goal in his heart. One of the goals was revenge. But now, he gradually came up with a goal, that is, to protect the oppressed and enslaved Xiling.


    In fact, a long time ago, he had already begun to think about the second goal of the subconscious. His demonization was precisely because he had reached the level of despair for the world, leading to negative and extreme emotions. However, it also showed the opposite of demonization. Nie Chen had a very deep thinking about the world, though not intentionally ¡£


    In the holy land of Buddha light, he refused the request of his master and others, and did not leave and indulge in it, which showed that he had recognized the reality and accepted the reality; and the demonized state gave him the courage and strength to smash the vanity, making him a sober man in the cruel reality.


    However, he still cherishes the memory, yearns for those beautiful years in the past His negative emotions are extreme, but he can''t deny the world completely. As mentioned before, if Nie Chen''s negative demonization denies the whole world, it also denies the once beautiful, because that kind of beauty is a part of this world.


    Nie Chen, in the holy land of Buddha light, had a clear heart and a clear mind, and he straightened out these thoughts which had not been organized for a long time. He accepted the fragmentary of the world and the demonization of his own negative, but he affirmed the once beautiful and the desire and pursuit in his heart.


    Therefore, he wants to fight and guard for Xiling. He wants to create a land, so that the beautiful years can be maintained by stable and powerful forces, justice and fairness, and not easily destroyed; he wants to create a peaceful and free land.


    He accepted his own demonization, in the final analysis, demonization is also him, and non demonization is also him; Nie Chen suddenly realized, got a complete self, saw his real road, and set up a lofty ideal and firm beliefSo his eyes turned red, but he did not enter the demonized state. Unless his faith wavered again and began to doubt himself and the whole world, he might once again enter the state of complete demonization.


    "I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying." Xia Feng said with a grim smile, "your arrogance makes me want to torture you to death slowly. However, torturing mole ants is not much fun."


    "Your Majesty, please go away. We will block this place. As long as you don''t die, there will always be hope in Xiling!"


    "Yes, my Lord, run away, and leave the green hills there, and you will not be afraid of no material to burn!"


    "To protect the Supreme Lord to the death!"


    ¡­¡­ After Nie Chen, those monks in Xiling were filled with righteous indignation and determined to live and die. They believed that as long as Nie Chen was alive, he would become stronger one day. When Nie Chen was strong enough, Xiling would have independence and freedom one day. Nie Chen didn''t need to die now, which is meaningless.


    "I will not die, nor will you. Please believe me." Nie dust''s voice is quiet, his face becomes cold, even the killing intention of Xia Feng seems to disappear.


    In fact, his intention to kill did not disappear, but all the murders were converged in his indifferent eyes. This is because of self-confidence and because of the firm belief. Under his grand goal, how can a Xia Feng make his mood fluctuate so much?


    It''s hard to feel and understand this change of state of mind. When you stand at a certain level for a long time, what has been making you extremely angry seems to be insignificant in an instant.


    The monks of Xiling seem to have been affected by Nie Chen''s calmness and self-confidence, and their eyes showed reverence and did not speak any more. At this moment, in their eyes, Nie Chen''s back is full of a sense of firmness and eternity.


    "I should thank you." Nie dust looked at Xia Feng faintly, "but, you violated my bottom line, you invaded Xiling, you should accept the verdict of death."


    "Hey, you have to accept my repair, Xiao Xia!" The badger grinned and looked bad.


    "Does he really have any means to suppress Xia fengxiong At last, Nie dust couldn''t expect to see her again, because she couldn''t expect to see her again.


    And Nie dust calm look, is to make his heart, more firmly believe in this!


    "Hum, Xia Feng, a powerful and famous existence, does not pay attention to us at all Today, maybe it will fall here! " Huang Yan shakes a golden folding fan. After half covering his face, he shows a cruel smile.


    "Does he have any means to use it?"


    "What''s the strength of this sorcerer?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I have many ways to kill you, but as you kill, I will make you disappear quickly, but only after death!" Nie Chen looks at Xia Feng, pale and confident.


    "I Xia Feng today, is really met must admire the person, I admire your arrogance very much!" Xia Feng''s face was cold and cold. He put away his grim smile. His right hand became a claw. Once again, he condensed a magic pestle.


    At this point, Nie Chen understood that Xia Feng''s magic pestle came from the magic subduing pestle of the emperor''s weapon. However, Xia Feng himself was extraordinary. By rotating and controlling it, he raised the already powerful magic power to a very terrible level.


    "Boom This time, it is also a powerful pestle that twists and tears space, tells Nie dust and honeybadger to spin and pierce quickly.


    If Nie dust really took this pestle with his own strength, in an instant, he might be both physically and mentally destroyed. But now, facing the pestle, he is also bold and fearless.


    The badger encircles her claws and looks at Xia Feng with disdain. She is dismissive of the pestle!


    One foot, half battle, three foot, half foot, seven inch Whoosh, the void instantly restored calm, still as before, just like a sudden extinguished storm, the devil subduing pestle in front of Nie Chen seven inches place, disappeared, the twisted and torn void, instantly restored to level.


    "No, no, it''s impossible!" Xia Feng''s eyes are wide and full of blood. Even his hair looks disordered. He is so powerful and gentle that he looks crazy at the moment.

 Chapter 214

    "Well, I''d like to know how you''re going to take my blow?" Xia Feng inspires his spiritual power and condenses on his right hand. Before he uses the pestle, his face is as pale as paper. It can be seen that this kind of Assassin''s mace can''t be used frequently. He can''t eat it.


    Xia Feng, the hero of a generation, looks so embarrassed. His hair is messy, his color is pale, and even his clothes are shabby. The man who is proud of the world is forced to this step by a monk like Nie Chen.


    "Go to hell!" Xia Feng''s face coagulated. In the twisted look, he tried his best to hit the devil subduing pestle. Between his right palm and fingers, there were four hurricanes, and the space twisted into a line. The magic subduing pestle shot out rapidly, and in the surrounding space, a circle of wavy and spatial twisted ripples were played.


    At the moment when Xia Feng''s magic wand was shot out, Nie Chen''s mouth gave out a sneer, which fell into Xia Feng''s eyes and turned into a color of uneasiness; and then, more than uneasiness, something that made him feel desperate appeared in his eyes, which was originally pale, numb and dementia.


    Three times a day, Xia Feng was very reluctant to use the pestle to subdue the devil three times a day. He thought that he could end the embarrassment in front of him. Although his face was pale and his body was weak, he believed that his blow was enough to finish all the things in front of him.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the development of the situation once again exceeded his expectation, in a more cruel way for him. The pestle he had just hit, however, shot a distance of less than 10 meters at a high speed. Just like the previous attack, under an invisible force, it instantly extinguished and returned to peace.


    The pestle is gone, and the twisted void is healed. Even the whirling hurricane stirred by high speed is also like the spring equinox in March, slowly surging for a moment and returning to tranquility.


    "Xiao Xia, you look at us, now you know what is powerful and domineering, what is light and light?" "Honey badger grinned at Xia Feng, his face showed a bad smile," next, I''m going to do a good job to repair you! "


    "No!" Xia Feng gritted his teeth, his lips were bleeding, his face was in a panic, and he turned to leave. His figure was distorted and he would not enter the void like the scattered waves.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen uttered a cold hum, and an invisible momentum shrouded his body, instantly covering Xia Feng. His figure, which was about to enter the void, was fixed there and could not move at all. His whole person, like a sculpture, quietly kept his action, expression and facial expression unchanged at that moment.


    "Hey, I want to run after loading. My claws have been itching for a long time." A flash of the figure of the badger, has appeared in Xia Feng''s side, a claw to grasp Xia Feng''s divine melody, from which twisted the void to hold him out.


    "How can this be possible, Xia fengxiong


    "He has another weapon of the emperor''s way, which must be so!"


    "Xia fengxiong, save him quickly..."


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to shake the emperor''s way and die if your weapons fail? Run for your life


    ¡­¡­ After Xia Feng, those friars were shocked. In panic, they watched the badger carry Xia Feng upside down, but they didn''t dare to stop him. One person started to run for his life, and more people were flustered. In the chaos, more than ten thousand people turned to the West and fled to the side of the boundary city.


    However, these people, at this moment, found that it was a step too late. A peerless Heavenly Sword, Shun love you, appeared under nine days. Under one sword and pestle, it directly crushed nearly 1000 people, and then blocked their way in front of them, making them swarm into a group.


    Those monks who were smashed down by this great sword and smashed into pieces were all dead in an instant. They didn''t even utter a scream. The snowflakes they splashed were not even red spots for the huge sword.


    "Change the direction, don''t squeeze any more!" There are still a lot of calm people, in the cry, quickly fly to the other side, but their wishes, but again failed.


    A large golden hand fell from the sky, and in an instant, it directly made blood foam of nearly a thousand monks who fled to the side of the sword body with hundreds of battalions wide. This is a golden lion, which comes from the existence of a divine beast sitting on the side of the nine heavens - nine lions.


    "Hum!" At this time, Nie Chen''s sword suddenly trembled, and a curtain of array spread out, enveloping those monks who were already numb in fear.


    "Long!" Nie Chen''s voice was cold, and he drank coldly. But seeing that the curtain opened, he scolded his peerless Heavenly Sword. Once again, he suddenly became bigger and ran towards those monks who were in fear.


    "Ah


    "No, help!"


    "Forgive me, I''m wrong. Forgive me, ah no..." Those friars, trapped in the barrage, were hard to escape. Only with the existence of the hero level, can we try our best to tear a hole in the curtain.


    Unfortunately, although there are many strong men among these people, there is no elder level figure, and no one carries the magic weapon of qingluan sword level. Therefore, no one can escape from this battle.This curtain is really the one that Nie Chen used Xuan array stone to launch before the massacre, but he did not use up his spiritual power. Now it is put into use.


    Before his appearance, his sky sword had already been released and turned into a dust like appearance. It was suspended above the nine heavens and the flying sword. Nie Chen placed the curtain just to kill some of the fugitives at such a time, so as to trap all the people.


    But in fact, if the nine lions did not fight, Nie Chen would not be able to imprison them in this battle. Fortunately, at this moment, none of the friars who participated in the crusade against Xiling escaped from the battlefield.


    Thank you very much Nie Chen looked up at the nine heavens and saw three transcendental beings: a white tiger on the left side of the nine lions and a green Jiao on the right side of the nine lions.


    These three sacred beasts, occupying the nine heavens, are huge and boundless, full of the vast power of Qi and blood and the terrible pressure; all of them release the terrifying spiritual pressure which is not under the Xia Feng, and immediately shakes the border area and the monks who are watching.


    "Three blood animals, go out together?" Li Yunxue''s eyes trembled. This was the first time he saw these legendary strongmen, the green dragon and white tiger, but the ancient totem of human friars, and the nine lions were legendary beasts that could tear apart gods and gods.


    Obviously, the three mythical beasts have the blood essence of the legendary existence, and they have achieved something in the cultivation; all of them have the characteristics of imitating the ancient times, which means that the blood of the gods and beasts in their bodies is constantly awakening with their continuous cultivation.


    If we fully awaken the blood power of those legendary beasts, then the three spirits in front of us will be the gods standing in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "In my imagination, it''s more exciting than I think it is!" Huang Yan put away the folding fan, showing the color of admiration in the tomb, looking at the shadow of the three gods and beasts above the nine heavens.


    "Three strong men come at the same time. What is this for?"


    "How many people can resist such a force? It seems that the chaotic array mountain is far more than the world''s speculation on the strength of China and Germany! "


    ¡­¡­ Those who were around the temple were like thunder in their hearts. This time, they really saw the most spectacular scene. The existence of these legendary descendants of gods and beasts, just a glance, has already made people feel uneasy and lucky!


    At the same time, the legend that the appearance of these gods and beasts also thought this was the reason was not as mocked by most friars, which was false


    "Well!" Nine lions looked down at Nie dust and nodded.


    "Ah..." Then, a series of screams awakened those who had been fascinated by the presence of nine lions. In the curtain, Nie Chen''s sky sword was constantly expanding, and with the expanding impact and crushing force, those trapped friars were wiped out one by one.


    Most of the friars died on the screen. The translucent curtain was dyed with a thick red color. It was also a bloody Shura field, which was circled by Nie Chen''s curtain.


    Nie Chen''s body floated and moved to the screen. In the crash, his whole body suddenly put out countless red Western lines and stretched into the bloody curtain.


    When the dense western line was pulled back, the end of the thin thread, above each one, was bound with a luminous, constantly begging and screaming soul


    "Ah The dense soul was pulled into Nie Chen''s body by the red thin thread. Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes twinkled and his hands spread out to show the color of enjoyment. In his body, the red line spread, and the blood stone moved into his spiritual sea under the control of a much stronger remnant soul.


    In Nie Chen''s territorial sea, under the black sea level, in the process of the dying soul of the blood stone, countless blood lines spread out, extending to the four sides, to the root of the red line, and penetrating into the spiritual arms around and at the bottom of Nie Chen''s territorial sea.


    Nie Chen could feel a strong feeling looming in his body. In the sea of his spirit, after the dark clouds of evil Qi stretching over the nine days, a black sun loomed faintly.


    "Such a vast sea of spirits, you have embarked on a good road!" The voice of the remnant soul of blood stone reverberates in Nie Chen''s body, and only Nie Chen can hear it.


    "How terrible, he is still that terrible sorcerer!"


    "Devour the soul? The real devil''s way is terrible


    ¡­¡­ No one dares to talk loudly. Those onlookers exchanged souls with each other and did not dare to speak out. They were afraid that Nie Chen, who was completely in absolute superiority at the moment, would not be offended at all. In their view, this magic cultivation was not only terrible, but also extremely powerful and bloodthirsty. Moreover, it was possible that he could use two imperial weapons. Moreover, the powerful man of luanjianshan was really in him Back up.


    Who can afford such existence?


    ¡­¡­ The scene was silent, when Nie Chen absorbed all the souls. Looking from afar, the most prominent three sacred beasts in the sky, the peerless sky sword that was inserted on the ground, almost as big as those three beasts, and then the monks who occupied almost every inch of the border area and the cultivation of Xiling, and then Nie Chen"I fight!" But it was an excited and somewhat proud voice. In such a solemn and heavy silence, it suddenly rose and attracted all people''s eyes.


    All of them were taken away by the badger, and Xia Feng ignored it for a while. At the moment, Xia Feng thought that the famous Xia Feng Xiong had been captured by the little beast; at the moment, he was being beaten by the little beast.

 Chapter 215

    "I''ll let you pretend, I''ll let you be coquettish, and I''ll let you show dad an invincible look!" The badger looked very happy. She hit Xia Feng like a puppet with his fist and claws. Xia Feng''s whole body was in a state of dilapidated condition. Her mouth and nose overflowed with blood, and her whole body was stabbed with blue and white.


    "The hero, the hero, ah..."


    "He has been immobilized by an invisible force, numb That little beast is too shameless to beat a man with no resistance


    "You look at it like Xia fengxiong was defeated by it!"


    ¡­¡­ The decoration and facial convulsions of those onlookers, as if the torture of Xia Feng by the honey badger fell on them, which was normal, because Nie Chen was deeply surprised by the tragic degree of the honey badger beating Xia Feng.


    If Nie Chen had been driving away at the moment and the pressure of the situation had brought Xia Feng back to his senses, he would have been half dead. However, it can be seen that although the task at the level of Xiong Zhu is the cultivation of the immortal way, his body is still quite extraordinary. The honey badger has been struggling for so long and has not broken his flesh. It''s a miracle.


    "You''re so tall, you''re still floating and shaking trees, and you''re still light. You''re going to pose for me again?" The badger has been treading on Xia Feng''s face all the time. It is quite majestic even if it does not show such posture and momentum.


    This is entirely because at its feet, one of the most powerful tasks in today''s world is the existence of all the elders who can walk horizontally.


    The male master is the master of the realms. He is for those who stand at the top of the cultivation world and can be proud of other monks of the same price at this stage of cultivation, so that they can be proud of the world.


    Such a person, at the moment, was beaten up by a small animal, which is not too high, which is naturally shocking; many people''s eyes of the existence of the gods, many people''s eyes of God like characters, at the moment, so embarrassed, so shameful.


    "Xia fengxiong has been invincible since his debut. Although he was not regarded as the young and Supreme Master of his time, he came from behind and crushed all the people. He became famous and famous in the Xiuzhen world."


    "It''s a pity that such a character should be reduced to such a level today. What a pity and sorrow it is!"


    "His heart must be broken down. I''m afraid that when he wakes up, he will be angry to death."


    "It''s a great reversal of the situation. I don''t think that the magic cultivation in Xiling has no royal weapon, but it''s not a mole ant that Xia Feng can crush!"


    "Yes, on the contrary, at the moment, she has been reduced to a prisoner, and his weapons of emperor''s way are restrained by the little beast''s imperial weapons, and it is difficult to come back to save him!"


    "I''ve been proud to lose him, but he''s always frustrated. I didn''t expect that even the heroes would have such a day. I can''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were shocked by their words. Although the behavior of the honey badger was a little disgusting, this time, Xia Feng was defeated. A man standing at the top of the cultivation world came with the weapons of the emperor''s road, and followed thousands of strong monks who attacked Xiling, but the expedition failed.


    What a powerful force this is, and which force in the whole world can resist such a force; not to mention the imperial weapon, only Xia Feng''s cultivation, why the cultivation of ten thousand names is enough to sweep a party.


    If we add the weapons of Huangdao, I''m afraid that there will be no more than ten fingers to prevent the existence of such a force in the whole world. At least, we have to use the weapons of the emperor''s Taoism, otherwise, under the power of the subduing pestle, all resistance will be in vain.


    However, all these forces were destroyed in the crusade against Xiling, and they had hardly penetrated into the land of Xiling. All these people had died, and only Xia Feng was left.


    Xiling, a wilderness of conservative enslavement and oppression for thousands of years, and a place where vulnerability has been continuously squeezed and deprived by various forces, has now buried a powerful force.


    What does that mean? This means that Xiling, from today on, has risen completely!


    And the rise of Xiling is entirely due to a man and a small animal accompanying him. The whole Xiling was guarded and protected by them, destroying the invaders and defending the wealth, freedom, integrity and life of Xiling!


    ¡­¡­


    Only Xia Fenghai is alive, but he is not far away from death. If he goes on like this, he will be killed directly by the honey badger. Even if the little beast doesn''t kill him, Nie Chen, standing on the side, has the intention of killing in his eyes. Obviously, it is impossible to let go of the invaders covered by Xia Feng.


    Nie Chen''s decisive and vigorous action has left a deep impression on many people. In the eyes of those people, even if Xia Feng''s status is noble and his strength is extraordinary, he is just an intruder. For Nie Chen, there is no worry about killing him or not!


    They are right. Nie Chen doesn''t care about Xia Feng''s identity and the consequences of killing him. Killing every intruder is what he and the honey badger are determined to do this time. With those invading forces, Nie Chen has long been at odds with them. Rather than let go such a formidable opponent, Nie Chen should directly kill the shock.However, Nie Chen didn''t start immediately, there is a reason!


    Nine lions, together with two powerful beings like themselves, came here in person, not to kill the 1000 people who could not be covered and imprisoned for Nie Chen. There was another terrible reason for them to come here.


    This time, on the face of it, Xia Feng came alone with the weapons of emperor Dao. But in fact, in the dark, there are several powerful forces. All of them have come, but they have been hiding in the dark. It seems that they have not made up their mind whether to start.


    However, it is very clear that Nie Chen''s actions have greatly affected them. Even if they have brought a piece of Royal weapon, they still dare not do it. First of all, in addition to the dark sword released by the little beast, Nie Chen probably has a piece of emperor''s magic weapon on his body, otherwise it is impossible to crush and capture Xia Feng so easily.


    Although those people always have a magic weapon in their hands, they can only fight with Nie Chen''s second one at most. It''s good just like this, because they can eradicate Nie Chen and others with their absolutely powerful cultivation and strength. But at the last moment, the force of luanzan mountain finally appeared.


    The arrival of luanzun mountain power directly brought three heads with the blood of ancient gods and beasts, which shocked their hearts. It is obvious that luanquan mountain is not only a powerful existence of nine lions, but also more than that.


    And the arrival of nine lions and three other divine beasts just made them want to take advantage of the gap between the royal way and the divine soldiers to eradicate Nie Chen. This idea was completely broken!


    Nie Chen naturally felt all this. At that moment, the remnant soul of blood stone moved to his spirit sea. When there was a change, Nie Chen instantly felt that his perception ability became extremely powerful. Even at this moment, he felt that there was a strong force in the nine sky sky high above the surrounding monks in the border area.


    "Show up, since you are here, why hide?" The nine lions looked to the East and opened their mouths to the vast expanse of the sky.


    "We have no request. Let Xia Feng go. From now on, we will never step into Xiling again!" A loud and long sound came out. On that nine days, three figures stood side by side, showing their figures.


    "Well, I can''t be the master of this problem!" The nine lions looked at the three men and said, "you need to ask for his permission!"


    The nine lions took a look at Nie Chen and indicated to Nie Chen that everything was up to him. At the same time, they also pointed out to the three people that if they wanted to let Xia Feng go, they had to ask Nie Chen to agree.


    "Solicitation? Do you want us to ask for a younger generation? " The three men, one of them an old man with white eyebrows and white beard, white hair and childish complexion, looked at the nine lions and spoke faintly. "You are supporting everything. Why are you so hypocritical that you seem to stay out of it. What kind of tricks are you playing? "


    "Trick? How about playing with you? " There was a roar, shaking for nine days. The white tiger''s face was fierce and fierce, and he roared, "old man, I tell you, don''t think you are a character. I don''t need to give you face. You can''t walk out of Nanling today


    In the roar of the white tiger, the pace moves, and there is a tendency to attack. Its fierce momentum and surging blood into the sea are chilling!


    "Brother Bai, don''t be impulsive The nine lions opened their mouths and looked at the three men and said, "it''s your choice to ask or not. Xia Feng''s life and death are not in our hands. We are not here for this matter today."


    The three men were obviously deeply shocked by the attack of the white tiger before. This time, they did not think about the nine lions and others. Instead, they looked at Nie Chen and said, "if you can release Xia fengxiong, I will promise again that from now on, I will not have any irrelevance to Xiling."


    "You can''t represent all my enemies. Your promises are not as effective as my deterrence!" Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes twinkled. Facing the eyes and requests of the three elders, he didn''t show any sadness and timidity. "What do you mean, if I don''t let him go, you will still covet the land of Xiling?"


    "You..." The old man''s face was cold, but due to the existence of nine lions and other three, he did not show his intention to kill.


    "Your promises are like dirt to me, and the death of those who invade my Xiling will be of great value." Nie Chen looked at the three elders and said, "this man will die today; the only end for those who invade Xiling is to die!"


    "Oh, I''m a little tired!" One side of the badger, sitting on Xia Feng''s body, looked up and found that the situation in front of him was not the same as before. It had a trace of surprise and confusion.


    It turns out that the goods are addicted to beating, almost forget themselves, and have already ignored the changes in the surrounding situation!

 Chapter 216

    "There are still three strong people, and we have never found them!"


    "Are these people I can find out when I want to find them? But before that, they didn''t make a move. They must have just arrived! "


    "Yes, or they will save Xia fengxiong. Unfortunately, there is no chance now!"


    "I didn''t expect that the rumor about Luanzhen mountain was true, and it was not only a strong man like nine lions. I''m afraid I don''t know the three sacred beasts in front of me!"


    "It seems that Luan mountain did not give up the magic cultivation, but came to protect him at the moment. In addition, he used three powerful men. The backstage of the sorcerer seems hard enough


    "What I don''t understand is why Luan Zhen Shan didn''t help out in the past several times of life and death danger?"


    "Only by sharpening can we have a strong man. Do you think Luan Zhen Shan is stupid? They are also honing this person. They will never help unless they are in the critical moment. "


    "Obviously, this man, with his own strength and mind, has come to the present, and no one can attach great importance to and appreciate it.


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching were shocked and excited. It was definitely a lucky thing to witness such a big scene, and Nie Chen''s performance really convinced them.


    "My Xiling is saved. I didn''t expect that the Supreme Lord would be so powerful, and the relationship with luanzan mountain is as close as the rumor has it!"


    "The three gods and beasts are going out together. It seems that Luanzhen mountain still attaches great importance to us. Our Xiling will enter a new era under the leadership of the Supreme Master!"


    "Your Majesty, you are strong enough to stand up in the Xiuzhen realm. There are also Luanzhen mountains as the backing. What are you afraid of in the whole world?"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks in Xiling were filled with excitement in their hearts. Their faces were excited and their bodies were shaking. Looking at Nie Chen''s back, they had both reverence and yearning. They respected Nie Chen''s determination and strength. They yearned for one day that they could stand on the ground like Nie Chen, protect Xiling and look down upon the invaders.


    ¡­¡­


    Shock, silence and dignity make the scene stagnant and silent, only one wonderful flower, constantly sending out a few happy shouts, chanting words, and occasionally sending out a little tired breath.


    The honey badger sat down on Xia Feng, looked around and knew that the situation had changed. However, in a moment, his eyes were directed to the East. Where were the three old men''s cold eyes, they came again!


    "I said you three old guys are going to get into trouble, aren''t you?" The badger was stunned by their eyes, then shook his head, pointed to the three old men and said, "if you want to do it, you can''t stop you. What are you looking at? Look at your mother! Look


    ¡­¡­


    Silence, stagnation, and strictness Only the sound of the badger came up. The atmosphere of the scene did not change. It was just because of the words of the badger that all the people were stunned. It was a wonderful flower that made everyone dumbfounded. Nie Chen called out with a smile and kept silent.


    "I said you three guys, your hair is all white, and you come out to scare people?" Honey badger simply took Xia Feng as a sofa. She leaned back on her body, folded her fists, crossed her head, and looked at the three old men obliquely. She seemed to be very leisurely and said, "all of them are going to be buried in the earth. Go back to burn the fragrant and accumulate Yin virtue. The world is so terrible that it will be hanged if you are not careful!"


    "What''s more, I don''t like people like you. I think I''m very good. After practicing for hundreds of years, I come out to bully the younger generation. There are so many strong people in the history of Xiuzhen. If you compare them with your mentality, you are a fart. You are conceited that you have the ability to challenge the graves after their death. You don''t have the courage to break into other people''s graves! "


    "You say, one day you come out to sell and bully the weak. How can your old face hang up?"


    ¡­¡­ The badger chattered on and on, talking about the uncomfortable places, he directly beat Xia Feng under his body Poor Xia Feng is covered by Nie Chen''s "potential". He can''t do anything at all, although he still has some feelings and cognition.


    In the past, the residual soul of learning was still weak, so he did not have such a powerful "potential". However, with the constant supply of soul power by Nie Chen, he became more and more powerful, and gradually recovered the "potential" of the strong, and the use of this potential became more and more flexible.


    Nie Chen provided all the soul of the pure and isolated pulse to the residual soul of learning. After slowly swallowing up, his soul power got a qualitative leap. It not only moved to Nie Chen''s territorial waters and took root in it, but also the time and frequency of waking up were getting higher and higher.


    However, from now on, Nie Chen''s chances of getting help from the remnant of learning will be more and more great. Sometimes, he can even wake him up by force directly, and his soul strength has been restored a lot, so he can bear the necessary time, passively and forcibly and temporarily wake up!


    At the moment, Nie Chen only needs to send out the potential possessed by the remnant of learning and use it flexibly, which is enough to frighten Xia Feng. Although he has not lost consciousness, his body can not move at all, his spiritual power is suppressed, and he can not control and explode at all."This son wants to be a member of the demon clan, and he also brings one of the Royal weapons of the demon clan. Do you have to connive at him if you mess up the mountain?" Looking at the nine lions and others, the old man''s twitching face gradually calmed down; the honeybadger''s words were deliberately ignored, but could not be avoided, because it was not nonsense, but in the nonsense, it was very reasonable.


    "Hum, there are even people who intermarry with the demon clan in your midway influence. What''s the explanation? If you argue with them about these problems, I just want to guarantee that he will not die! " The reply of the nine lions was very domineering and did not give the three men a trace of face.


    "Well, if we want to do something, we can help; as for theory, we are not interested in it!" In the winding circle of the green dragon, his voice was like thunder, and he also opened his mouth to express his position.


    The fierce white tiger, however, was full of murderous spirit. If there was any disagreement between them, he would open up a big posture. His eyes showed a trace of scarlet color, which obviously showed a murderous opportunity to the three people, which made them look dignified and fearless.


    "Come on, talk about it. It''s a lot of time anyway!" "I can stand here and fight you for three days and three nights."


    "Damn it, what''s this dead badger? Its mouth is so poisonous!"


    "Yes, he didn''t scold me, but as a bystander, they all lacked resistance to his swearing skills, and his heart was filled with anger."


    "Three days and three nights, three days and three nights with your mouth? I can do it too! "


    "Oh, are you sure you can make a war of words and fight against the goods?"


    ¡­¡­ Those onlookers were ashamed of the badger''s mouth. They felt that its mouth was vicious, its skin was thick, and its heart was very ruffian But it seems that there is a sense of helplessness.


    "What Laozi does for sure is that after three days and three nights of the war, you will be defeated!" Looking at the three old men, the honey badger looked at them with a defiant face and a confident air.


    The three old men''s chest heaved up and down, and they were obviously angry. Although the badger''s curse seemed absurd, it directly tore off their hypocritical masks in many ways, exposing their cowardice and unbearable temperament. Just as they did not dare to challenge the strong in ancient times, even their graveyards, they did not dare to break into, but they oppressed the weak and strong everywhere The Western mausoleum is a typical example.


    "I asked again, little brother, would you like to release Xia fengxiong?" The old man calmed the turbulent mood and anger in his heart, lowered his voice and spoke to Nie Chen very seriously.


    "You''ve beaten enough!" Nie Chen didn''t answer the old man. Instead, he turned around and asked the honey badger.


    "Enough, enough, let''s go..." Nie Feng''s eyes twinkled from his body, and his right hand twinkled in the red dust.


    A roaring sound came out, and Nie Chen gradually took a great spirit of light and quality out of his body with a red line. At this time, Nie Chen had removed the ability of "potential", but Xia Feng could not do anything more, because the red line was the residual soul of learning in Nie Chen''s body.


    "No, help me!" Xia Feng''s spirit is very big. At the moment when he was pulled out of his body, he was still growing rapidly. However, he was wrapped in the red thread of Nie Chen''s hand, and then gradually narrowed down. However, he could not get rid of the red line.


    "Little brother, you don''t want to..." The old man saw this extremely fast scene, and quickly opened his mouth to stop it. But in the middle of the speech, he was completely shocked.


    Before the old man''s voice was over, Nie Chen had already gathered the red line and swallowed the soul of Xia Feng into his own body and bound it to the side of the remnant soul in the learning stone. Strangely, this time, the ghost did not absorb the soul power of the unprecedented powerful yuan God, which made Nie Chen silent and slightly surprised.


    "You have done a terrible thing The old man with white hair, looking at Nie Chen, was very cold in the interview.


    "Sin? What is a crime? Who committed the crime? " Nie Chen sneered, "with you, what qualifications do you have to comment on crime and justice? I don''t mind doing more heinous things! "


    "You..." The old man was dark and cold, and there was no difference between the other two.


    "Let''s go. Don''t forget that Luanzhen mountain has joined the competition of the world''s forces. This is the man you said to be the devil Xiu Nie Chen. He is the one who is under the protection of luanzan mountain!" The nine lions clearly show that luanzan mountain''s attitude towards Nie Chen is to protect and protect him.


    "Very good, I don''t believe, he will be the same generation invincible!" The old man with white hair gave Nie Chen a gloomy look. He turned around with the other two old men. In the distortion of the void, he disappeared in an instant.


    Nie Chen did not understand, what is the meaning of the nine lions and the three old flowers?

 Chapter 217

    "Since then, Xiling is independent of the world. No one is allowed to do anything against justice and human nature in Xiling. This is what people in Xiling should do, especially those from outside." This Crusade ended, and Nie Chen won a complete victory once again. There was no death or injury among the friars in Xiling, but all the invaders had been killed.


    Nie Chen was standing in the sky. Behind him, there were more than ten thousand monks in Xiling. Hearing that Nie Chen was once again blocking the Crusaders, he slowly gathered here. Nie Chen''s words were not only about those foreign practices, but also about the local decoration of duoxiling.


    No matter who it is, from now on, he should no longer do that despicable, dark and humane thing. Of course, at present, Nie Chen does not know how to make detailed regulations, but he has confidence in his heart, so that Xiling can enter a peaceful situation.


    "To the south of Zuixian town and to the east of the boundary City, it is the place of our western mausoleum. All foreign monks are not allowed to enter the Western mausoleum within one month. Otherwise, they will be punished by an intruder. After one month, you can enter the Western mausoleum, but you must register at the boundary city site and get permission. Of course, you can rest assured that the restrictions will not be harsh, just explain the reasons, and you can even enter the wilderness of Xiling to look for the miraculous medicine. "


    Although Xiling became independent, he didn''t want to be closed. Nie Chen just wanted to make sure that outsiders would no longer be the land of Xiling.


    "However, I would like to remind you once again that monks from other countries should not commit crimes in our Xiling tomb, or you will not be able to escape the punishment of death no matter where you flee!" Nie Chen opened his mouth and said to the people in the border area. Then he turned and looked at the three sacred beasts above the nine heavens.


    "Thank you very much for coming here and helping me out of the predicament. Nie Chen is lucky enough to take my place in Xiling. Thank you!" Nie Chen''s face was sincere and gave a blow to the nine lions and three sacred beasts.


    After seeing the scene of Nie Chen, those monks in Xiling, with sincerity on their faces, expressed their thanks to the three gods above the nine heavens in silence!


    "I''m a part of the Xiling mausoleum. I should be. You''re welcome!" The Blue Dragon said to the bottom, then turned to nine lions and said, "here''s the matter. I''m going to leave first."


    "Go slow!" The nine lions saw off qingjiao and ushered in the farewell of the white tiger. They all came at the invitation of the lion king, and also to show the strength of luanjuan mountain to the outside world. At the moment, the matter is over and they are leaving.


    "If you want to kill people, please come to Luanzhen mountain to find me!" Before the white tiger left, he looked back at Nie Chen and said in a loud voice. The white tiger was full of fierce domineering power, and he was a resolute and resolute warrior.


    Thank you very much Nie Chen held his fist for a long time and bowed his head slightly to show his respect and thanks.


    "I want to tell you something. I will wait for you in Ziyang." Nine lions looked at Nie dust, nodded, turned into a golden light, disappeared.


    "These three guys are bleeding with the blood of gods and beasts. I didn''t expect that there are still descendants of the almost extinct race of our demon clan in luanzan mountain, which has been closed by your people for thousands of years!" The badger looked at the disappearing golden light, and his expression was full of confusion. "Whether it''s a spirit beast or a monster animal, it''s the same way by different ways, and it''s like a family!"


    "Slowly, you will have a bigger surprise!" Nie Chen turned around and looked at the badger, "I Nie Chen, I will not let you guard Xiling in vain. Maybe, you will have an opportunity that you dare not expect!"


    "Oh, you mean Luanzhen mountain!" There was a glow of excitement in the order of the honeybadgers.


    "We''ll talk about it later. In a word, you won''t be disappointed!" Nie Chen was smiling, but it seemed that his smile was a little strange. Yes, he thought of the two fairies, No. 3 and No. 4, who were in the small world of luanjuan mountain. They would certainly look at the honey badger and adjust them, but their way of doing it seemed to be to swing and smash!


    "Well, if you dare to cheat me, you''ll have a lot to eat!" The badger looked at Nie Chen. They were in a good mood, but they held back and did not look up to the sky and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Another bloody massacre is over!"


    "It seems that at present, it is all those people who come in a fierce way to capture and kill him, but they all die in succession. It''s ridiculous to want to come!"


    "His hands are covered with blood. He is the only one. He does not rely on family training, but he steps from the bloody wind to the present young supreme."


    "Yes, although Luan Zhen mountain protects him, it is also the relationship established several months ago, and these months. Luan Zhen Shan hardly helped him out. "


    "Yes, according to reliable information, this is the first time that Luan Zhen Shan has come forward for him; basically, he has risen from blood killing all the way."


    "With the rise of Xiling, the mountains are in disorder, and they think they are part of Xiling. From now on, no force can easily set foot in the land of Xiling."


    "There is a young supreme rising, Xiling is also rising, and luanjianshan is also born. It is said that the three evil sects in the Central Plains have also shown signs of action. Is the world going to be disrupted?"


    "Oh, who knows, improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. When the chaotic times come, you will have more self-protection.""It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s all over..."


    ¡­¡­ In the meantime, those monks who were watching also scattered one by one. The dense friars in the border area turned into countless rainbow towards the East, and walked rapidly. From a distance, it was a beautiful picture.


    "After a month?" Li Yunxue thinks about it and says to herself, "well, I''ll wait for you in Zuixian town again. I hope you don''t forget our agreement."


    "It''s really gratifying. Xia Feng, Xia Feng, I''m sorry that you, as a great master, look down on the world. I didn''t expect that today, you would be carried in the wild land of Xiling and die at the hands of a younger generation." Huang Yan folding fan closed, toward Li Yunxue clasped his fist, "fairy, it''s time to leave!"


    Li Yunxue and his party also turned and left for the north. They first went to the boundary City, and then to Zuixian town. Tomorrow, the Magic Cave will open, and it is said that there are mountain treasures. Everyone who has some power to break into the grottoes hopes to gain something. Naturally, their existence does not want to miss this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    "The devil subduing pestle retreated? Well, that''s wise Honey badger''s right hand toward the nine days above, a dark light flashing, that dark sword of the emperor''s weapon, was taken up by the MI badger.


    "If you die, where will the sword go?" Nie Chen didn''t understand why Xia Feng was going to die, and there was no sign that the Huangdao weapon came to rescue him. After Xia Feng''s death, the demon subduing pestle, as an imperial weapon, fled directly.


    "This magic pestle is a famous magic weapon of emperor Dao. It is the magic weapon of a Buddha who became a monk in the Xia family. The Buddha died later, but the magic weapon flew back to the Xia family automatically." "Honey badger said lightly," you don''t know, but it''s also true that the secrets of Royal weapons are only circulated among those who possess them. "


    "Buddha, what kind of eyes are there? It''s gone? It seems that the monks still don''t give up their blood ties, so they have to keep the devil subduing pestle to protect their family blood! " Nie Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    "The will to subdue demons is to protect the Xia family. Anyone who has the blood of Xia family can use it It''s a pity that Xia Feng has not been fully recognized and inherited by the demon subduing pestle. Otherwise, even if I interfere with the sword of the emperor''s way today, we will not be able to capture and kill Xia Feng in the presence of the demon subduing pestle! "


    "Have you been recognized?" Nie Chen looked at the badger and was curious.


    "Naturally, I was recognized because It''s inconvenient here. We''ll talk about these things later. In a word, you''ll know! " The badger looked at Nie Chen seriously. Both sides looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡­¡­ On the contrary, more and more friars came to Xiling because they heard the news, and because Nie Chen was still there, those monks didn''t mean to leave.


    "Monks of Xiling, you go away and practice peacefully. From now on, you will no longer have to pay tribute to anyone or send away talented people. " Nie Chen turns around and looks at more and more monks in Xiling. There are many people in the distance who are coming towards here. The world is dense and dense.


    "Let''s work hard together and believe that Xiling will rise and stand tall in the fairy forest one day." Nie''s eyes showed confidence and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "Your Majesty, gather the suggestions of the vast majority of us, and ask you to be crowned king and rule our Xiling!" A middle-aged monk in the middle of Linghai came near, clasping his fists toward Nie Chen. He spoke sonorously and firmly.


    "To be crowned king, to rule my Xiling!"


    "To be crowned king, to rule my Xiling!"


    ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the voice of a sudden cry, which turned into a wave after wave of rolling sound, came towards Nie Chen''s face; in this sound tide, there were reverence, excitement, sincerity and request!


    Those new monks who came back from the great empress dowager joined the trend without a sound, shouting Nie Chen to be king and governing the land of Xiling.


    "The people are looking forward to it. Please lead us to create a peaceful and powerful country, which will bring great benefits to all generations." The middle-aged man spoke again, his face solemn and sincere.


    Nie Chen''s face was serious and rose slowly until all the practitioners of Xiling could see him; and all the monks really focused their eyes on Nie Chen; he was the focus here at the moment.


    Nie dust stood in the higher air and made a silent gesture to everyone. In this moment, all the people were silent, and the rolling sound and calling voice stopped suddenly.


    Silence, silence, solemnity, solemnity!


    "Please listen carefully, Nie Mou heart''s true idea!" After all the sounds disappeared, Nie took a deep breath and opened his mouth. His voice was loud and powerful.

 Chapter 218

    Nie Chen was in silence. When their mood gradually stabilized, he took a deep breath and said, "don''t be excited. Please listen to Nie''s words. Nie was killed by blood all the way. He was full of murderous spirit and ferocity. He was not fit to be king. At the same time, I didn''t want to be king In fact, there is no need for a king in Xiling. If I am king, then what is the point of the freedom that we strive for? "


    "I am not your king, and you will not be servants, slaves or subjects of anyone. You belong to yourself. In the future, you should strive and Practice for yourself and the people you love. " Nie Chen''s face was sincere, "however, as long as NIE is still there, he is willing to do his bit for Xiling. Before you have the ability to protect Xiling, please ask me if you want to be the guardian of Xiling."


    "We should pursue freedom and get rid of the shackles of slaves in spirit. As the guardian of Xiling, I will not ask for anything from you, but you will get my protection as long as I am still in this world." Nie Chen raised his fist and hit his right chest, as if swearing, "my Nie Chen is willing to guard Xiling free of charge; originally, for all the people of Xiling, we have driven off foreign enemies, advocated justice, and showed our own strength for peace!"


    Nie Chen''s words are really shocking, because there are so many hearts beating with his mood. These words are from the heart, and have formed a will on his way of thinking and cultivation.


    All the practices of Xiling were silent, but their reverence and gratitude became deeper and deeper. In the end, they even showed a color of love. They admired Nie Chen and were conquered by his personality charm.


    "You don''t have to worry about the invasion of foreign enemies. I will wipe out all the invaders for you. As for the internal contradictions and disputes, if you can''t solve them peacefully, you can come to Ziyang sect, register and report one by one. Please believe that Ziyang sect can make a fair decision." Nie Chen solemnly said: "in these years when I was the guardian of Xiling, I hope you don''t fight against each other, cultivate in peace of mind, and enhance our strength, until we and the generations after us have the ability to protect the land of Xiling."


    "As the first generation, as the founder of Xiling''s independence and rise, we should not only leave a strong enough foundation for future generations to ensure their freedom, but also give them a good impression to ensure that they continue our peace loving spirit." Nie Chen''s words are almost continuous, but they are not urgent. As long as a person listens attentively, he can definitely understand what Nie Chen''s words and meaning mean.


    "Do you have the confidence to create a peaceful and beautiful world for ourselves and for generations to come, and set a good example?" Nie Chen opened his mouth in a loud voice. His voice resounded through the world and reverberated leisurely.


    "Yes!" Like thousands of thunders, at this moment, all the monks in Xiling, like thunder, shook the world and the people.


    "In addition, if you feel that your own cultivation method is not advanced enough, you can come to our Ziyang sect to ask for all kinds of cultivation methods, including the former Qing yunzong and the later qingjuezong, all the secret codes and cultivation methods. Take it for yourself, weigh the pros and cons, make a choice, and then practice hard. " Nie Chen said this because there were some scattered practices and some very weak sects. There was no strong method to practice. There was no good skill. Even if you tried hard, it would be useless.


    He knew that his master would not refuse to do so. The master could understand his belief and would certainly support him. He clearly remembered that Ziyang once said, "why can''t we communicate with each other in this world? If we practice the same Dharma, we will always crush the weak and the strong will always be strong.". It is necessary to comprehensively judge what level of Dharma a monk can cultivate by his efforts, qualifications and accomplishments. This will not only inspire people''s hearts, but also make all kinds of ingenious cultivation methods not lost because of narrow-minded and selfish people. "


    Nie Chen knew that his master Ziyang was a man of great wisdom. He was familiar with all kinds of classics. In ancient times, the world was dominated by sects. Within a sect, every monk would start from scratch, and their comprehensive performance would determine their level of skill. The better the performance was, the higher the level of skill would be, so that the stronger the practice would be.


    In fact, this is a very reasonable system. Firstly, he can encourage all his disciples to practice hard for better skills; secondly, it enables those who have good comprehensive performance to practice more deeply, while those who are not enough will not waste time on low-level Dharma and lay a solid foundation; thirdly, it can not only make genius waste, but also hammer Refining their character will at least understand the value of slaves, and make any inheritance of Dharma, no matter from high to low, there will be no waste.


    Nie Chen wants to establish ziyangzong in this way in the future, and recruit more children; but at present, he still has a lot to prepare to achieve all this and lead Xiling to this road of prosperity.


    First of all, he didn''t have much high-level cultivation methods and martial arts. After all, all the sects in Xiling were small sects. Even though the original Qingyun sect and the later qingjue sect were first-class sects in Xiling, they were not worth mentioning compared with those big powers.Therefore, Nie Chen had such an idea in his mind. Now, he first used what Ziyang sect already had to make up for the uneven cultivation in Xiling, and gradually let these monks reach at least the same level as the qingjue sect before and during the night.


    Then, Nie Chen destroyed all kinds of powerful cultivation methods and established ziyangzong with the previous system. He extended this system to the whole Xiling, so that all the people in Xiling had the opportunity to go from scratch to the top.


    As for the level of effort and the quality of practice, this is not something that Nie Chen can change. However, he can ensure that every monk can get the cultivation methods and martial arts skills that match or higher than his comprehensive performance. If they are too high, they can''t understand clearly, and their practice is not successful, but it is a kind of burden and delay.


    This is Nie Chen''s plan for the future, but this plan is very long and needs to be realized little by little to make it gradually perfect.


    "All right, everyone go back first and rectify their own forces. At the same time, tell all the friars of Xiling that Xiling has become independent and everything I said before." Nie Chen was still so sincere, "after half a month, ziyangzong will open the mountain. Anyone who needs help can come to ziyangzong and ask for help."


    "Thank you for your protection and your kindness. We will remember the cultivation of Xiling forever." The middle-aged man saluted Nie Chen.


    "Thank you for your protection and gracious grace. We will never forget the practice of coming to the West!"


    ¡­¡­ After the middle-aged man, all the friars opened their mouths in unison to show their solemn respect and sincere thanks to Nie Chen.


    "Nie Mou, go first!" Nie Chen has nothing to say. Everything has been said clearly, and his own ampere is also very clear. This time, he seems to have figured out a lot of things. He needs a quiet time to sort it out. It seems that he is on the verge of breakthrough in cultivation.


    The honeybadger and Nie dust are hazy, and the void where they are is floats with faint ripples. From here, they disappear in silence.


    Until Nie Chen had been there for a long time, the repair of Xiling still stood in the original place At the moment, there are still many monks who come to this place. They are also affected physically and mentally. After finding out everything, they feel reverence and love for Nie Chen, and hope for the future of Xiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyangzong, on the platform on the top of the mountain peak, is full of wine and roast meat. The noise of nine lions, Wu Pao Wang and others reverberates. Within the real sect, there are only four people, including them and Purple Maple, which is also quiet.


    However, all of a sudden, Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji burst out crying like a pig, which was against the peace and solemnity of the real sect. In the wailing, there were reluctance, despair, anger and sadness


    "Brother Zhang, brother Wu, what is it that makes you cry so loudly?" Nie Chen and the honey badger came out together. A black and white shadow rushed out of the void. In an instant, the honey badger pulled off a deer leg that Zhang Wuji was going to tear off. He jumped to a jar of wine. He waved to the man of July and ate and drank at the same time.


    "You beast Zhang Wuji''s tearful eyes were blurred, and he cast a complicated look at Nie Chen. He couldn''t get up. He couldn''t love him. It contained jealousy and anger


    "I will fight with you Wu Pao Wang tore off the last piece of beef leg bone, carried the huge leg bone, danced twice, and rushed toward Nie dust. At the same time, Wu Pao Wang also rushed to Nie.


    Both of them are crazy and cannibalism!


    "Ah However, the two of Wu and Zhang were picked up by Nie Chen with one hand and one by one. They fell down suddenly and smashed them into the stone layer. Wu and Zhang were lying in a disordered rubble nest, whining, as if they were crying, and because they were broken, they seemed to be constantly twitching.


    "What are you doing?" Nie Chen frowned and thought that although these two guys were quite different, this time, this behavior was a little abnormal. When he saw that he was there, slowly drinking the nine lions made by drunken immortals, Nie Chen seemed to understand.

 Chapter 219

    "Nie Chen, I thought you were an honest man, but I didn''t expect How do you want me to face you? " Zhang Wuji looks at Nie Chen with complex eyes and fierce faces. His eyes are desolate and seemingly desperate.


    "Ah, people can''t be judged by their appearance. They don''t look good when they teach. Nie Chen, how can you make our brothers love us? How can you..." Wu Pei Wang poured half a jar of drunken immortal wine fiercely. His eyes were floating, and Nie Chen''s eyes flashed with tears.


    Nie Chen calmly did it down and looked at the nine lions with questioning eyes. His music guessed. Why are these two people so abnormal!


    "Ah, evil fate!" The nine lions shook their heads solemnly. Their faces were full of helplessness, but the corners of their mouths were obviously a smile of evil Ask the world what love is, straight call people to live and die! "


    " waiting for the fruit that has been admired for a long time is picked by others ahead of time. Anyone will feel sad and helpless. " Purple wind also shakes his head, and nine lions sing, road out of a helpless expression.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Wu, you..." Nie Chen looks calm and looks at the two men.


    "A flower on the city of magic rain is as light as smoke in the evening wind. At the age of 16, I saw her for the first time, and I have made her the goal of my life Wu Pang looked at the setting sun in the West.


    "What are you? When I was 11 years old, I already made a promise to her!" Zhang Wuji gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Pang Wang.


    "Laozi is more affectionate than you are!"


    "I''m more infatuated than you are!"


    "I''ll fuck you The two of you came and went, clang. As soon as the wine jar fell, they wrestled with each other. The fragrant drunken immortal wine was left on the ground, which seemed to be a waste.


    "Calm down first..." Nie Chen wanted to dissuade him, but he found that although he and he were wrestling with each other, their cool and vicious eyes were staring at Nie Chen. It seemed that the people he and he were fighting with at the moment were actually Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen is helpless. Their style seems to be wonderful. Obviously, they want to beat Nie Chen, but they know that they are not Nie Chen''s opponents. Therefore, they take the idea as the imaginary goal, and beat Nie Chen in their hearts. He also knew the reason why they were in flood. Obviously, it was because of the smoke girl of the evil road.


    Yuyueyan comes from moyucheng. Like these two men, yuyueyan is from the three major gates of magic land in the Central Plains. Compared with the demons, yuyueyan is able to communicate with each other. It is not surprising that the two people know yuyueyan.


    Yuyueyan is a woman who is beautiful, naughty and capricious, but she is one of the most powerful young people. Who can''t admire beautiful women, or is so talented and so charming?!


    Although Nie''s thought of killing the devil city was much wider than that of her enemy, he still thought of the time when he was hurt by the rain, And heavy.


    He has been relieved for a long time, but his principle has not changed. If in the future, magic rain city is determined to fight against Nie Chen, and wants to kill him and threaten the people she cares for, the city will still be his enemy and the existence that he will try his best to kill.


    After all the ups and downs, Nie Chen''s heart is no longer the kind of cautious state that he used to be a little fugitive. He understood the overall situation, and he knew the meaning of the word "responsibility", which is why he even insisted on surviving. At the same time, he became stronger and more confident.


    "My past with yuyueyan is not really my intention. It was an accident!" Nie Chen looked at the two men who were fighting on the ground, full of apology.


    "Well, she has always been the biggest motivation for me to clean up. Without him, even if my father is putting pressure on me, I still don''t follow the same old road as he used to be. Is it romantic all the way?" Wu was trying to commit suicide.


    "Why am I not?" Zhang Wuji''s tears were hazy. "I refused many peerless beauties because of her, why, why Wuwu... "


    Zhang Wuji and he Wu Pao Wang stopped wrestling and held each other as if they were seeking comfort from each other!


    "Lying trough, you two two goods, how dare you waste such good wine?" Suddenly, the badger opened his eyes and saw the perfumed wine. Suddenly, he said, "which one can''t bear it? You two don''t know how to cherish the good wine. Die for me!"


    "Badger, don''t..." Purple wind suddenly surprised, want to open mouth to stop, but it is already late.


    "Oh, no, spare my life..." Wu Pao Wang felt that he had been lifted up, and Zhang Wuji did the same. Looking back, he found the fierce face of the honeybadger''s hatred. After waking up, he realized that the event was not good. But what''s the use of it?!


    "Ah, ah..." The sound of the scream, which shocked the heaven and earth and sobbed ghosts and gods, reverberated on the top of the cliff, and echoed continuously in the empty Ziyang.


    "This little thing is so strong!" The nine lions had convulsions in the corners of their mouths, and they all felt pain for Wu Pang and Wang."Ah..." Nie Chen touched his forehead and felt more apologetic in his eyes. These two people were so unfortunate, but they were beaten severely because they spilled some drunken immortal wine. Before that, he didn''t know the situation, so he had already knocked them both.


    "Nie Chen, they''re all drunk. Stop it. Don''t make an accident!" Zifeng''s face became serious, and a trace of fear grew in his heart when he saw the two men''s terror like the dancing stick of the badger.


    "Lion King, trouble!" Nie Chen looked at the nine lions and felt a little embarrassed. After all, the mightiness of the badger at the moment was beyond Nie Chen''s control. His previous accomplishments were just above Nie Chen''s. when he saw him again, he felt that the honey badger had almost reached the level of elder''s cultivation, which really made Nie Chen feel shocked.


    "All right, brother!" The nine lions flashed to the badger, dragged the two men, and put a finger on the head of the badger. All of a sudden, the hazy eyes of MI badger tuss became clear. "You''re going to kill them!"


    "Oh The badger shook his head and looked at the extreme confusion. Wu Pang, who had been smashed into a piece of cloth all over his body, apologized, "I''m sorry, you two. I just lost my temper!"


    "Oh, hooho..." The badger laid the two men, who were nearly paralyzed, on the ground, making them groan. It sounded as if they were in a state of pain or pleasure.


    "Drunken immortal wine is a strong wine, to taste slowly, must not be violent wine, otherwise in the critical moment may be wrong!" The nine lions looked at the badger and said, "I''ve solved your wine. Next, you and Nie Chen have something to do!"


    "You want to die Oh, master, are you nine lions? " The honey badger was ferocious. Even though he was sorry for Wu and Pang Wang, this guy actually took away the feeling of intoxication that he had not easily obtained, which angered him But the attitude of the goods turned 380 degrees in an instant, and his eyes brightened, and he immediately showed a flattering look. "Listen to the words of the predecessors, I will go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire. Who dares to offend the majesty of Luanzhen mountain? I, Tusi, have nothing to do with him


    "Shit, what kind of freaks are you friends?" Nine lions turn back and look at Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s face is flat. He turns his head and looks at the setting sun in the West.


    "All right, you have a more pure blood. With ordinary body, you become a king. Your parents are really against the heaven..." The nine lions looked at the honey badger, and their faces were frightened. "For our race, it is a powerful way to cultivate, but your parents are from ordinary monster, with the body of the badger, step by step to the realm of emperor. It''s strong, it''s not easy, it''s terrible... "


    "Of course, my parents are not the emperor of the general realm!" The badger''s face was proud. "They once killed the emperor. Therefore, our family is regarded as a fierce family."


    "Hum, those people of the demon clan think that their blood is strong and arrogant, but they dare not compare with the real ancient blood They can''t hold you. I''ll open the door for you Nine lions showed appreciation, "after that, although Nie Chen came to Luan mountain, you won''t regret it!"


    "Thank you very much, lion king." The badger looked excited and said respectfully to the nine lions.


    "I''m here to tell you something!" The nine Lion King''s face became more serious. "My Luanzhen mountain has joined the world''s competition, and there is no representative of luanjuan mountain in the world. In the younger generation, you can compete with other young strong men, except for the emperor''s magic weapons. Of course, there will be no elder level existence to interfere with your struggle. If there is, you can use the Royal weapon."


    "Fighting for the front?" Nie Chen was puzzled.


    "There are some things you don''t understand This is the beginning of a prosperous age. Your younger generation will rise together. Everyone''s destiny is closely related to the way of heaven. Only the last few strong people can take advantage of the way of heaven and reach the top. " The nine lions'' eyes showed a look of expectation. "When the ten people who are in good luck will appear, I will be able to solve the eternal mystery that puzzles the Xiuzhen world."


    "Eternal mystery?" Purple wind looks dignified, it seems that from now on, they have embarked on a vast road.


    Involving the ancient times and the way of heaven, it will not be easy to build the party!


    Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji''s limbs twitch more and more. They seem to be understanding. They know something about the ancient mystery and the way of heaven. They want to interrupt!

 Chapter 220

    "Don''t ask me what they mean? We are still in the process of deduction, and the results come out. Only then can we know the answer. " The nine lions said, "and there are two most important things for you. One is to strive to be in the top ten of the final strong, and the second is to constantly collect the remnant pictures marked by the law of heaven."


    Nine lions looked at Nie Chen and said, "just like the picture you got before!"


    "The remnant pictures of the way of heaven, I''ve heard of them. Looking for them is also a thing that my father left in my consciousness and wanted me to do!" The badger spoke seriously.


    "Your father, as an emperor, naturally knows many secrets in the world On this day, the way of heaven is a huge mystery, which determines the fate of human beings. However, things are often not what we see on the surface! " The nine lions looked at the cloudless sky. "Don''t ask why, I don''t know. You just have to work hard to do those two points. All the puzzles will be revealed in the end."


    "I see!" Nie Chen takes a deep breath. It seems that he has a lot of things to do.


    "What''s more, Nie Chen, don''t forget to collect all kinds of secret codes of array road lost by tianzhenzong, and finally open Luanzhen mountain completely. Maybe it can be of great help to the mystery of Tiandao, and even has absolute significance. Among them, there may be the truth of the eternal mystery!"


    "I have never forgotten this matter." Nie Chen was very serious and answered.


    "And you are the devil sect. Your father has made an alliance with me. From now on, you can act together, encourage and help each other!" The nine lions looked at Wu Pei Wang, who were lying on the ground, constantly twitching. "In other words, your father is really a pervert like you. Even if he gives you a name, he listens to him and gives you goose bumps."


    "Ah, ah..." Wu Pei and Wang lie there, as if in response to the nine lion king, but in the convulsion, can only make a series of strange calls like a duck.


    "Remember, you can only use Huangdao weapons unless there is an elder among the enemies, or you use Huangdao weapons. This is an agreement between all the forces in the world. " After saying that, the nine lions looked at Nie Chen and said, "also, if you want to stabilize your independence in Xiling, you must show your strong deterrent ability with more powerful actions. There are some families in China. You can go and take a walk. Just don''t use the weapons of the emperor! "


    "Well, I had that idea for a long time." Nie Chen grinned and looked innocent and light.


    "Farewell, master!" All of a sudden, nine lions bowed to Nie Chen and saluted him. Nie Chen felt very uncomfortable. Nine lions turned around and turned into a golden light and disappeared from here!


    "They already know that I exist. For many powerful forces, I exist in you and shoot you. It is no longer a big secret!" A soul sound rings in Nie Chen''s body, and only Nie Chen can hear it.


    "The elder of the Li family is already an example. I will be very careful in the future..." Nie Chen also answered with the voice of his soul.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" Purple wind looked at Nie dust, "do you want to take action?"


    "Badger, let''s go to the Middle Earth and have a good time." Nie Chen looked at the badger with a sneer on his lips. He nodded one by one, as if he had reached the evil plan of the society.


    Purple wind sighed in his heart, saying that they are not fuel-efficient lamps. It seems that going out to do things has become a common hobby of them, or they share the same taste!


    "Ah Me We are going to... " Wu and Zhang Wuji, convulsions gradually weak, slowly from the ground they smashed out of the gravel pit.


    "Let''s go, Zifeng. Let''s go together." Nie dust opened his mouth and brought the purple wind with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongtu, like Nanling, is not a long wilderness, but an area where mortals and friars gather most. There are numerous earthly towns, sects of current price and various Xiuzhen families are scattered everywhere. This is a rich land and a beautiful land, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with fertile fields thousands of miles.


    Those spirited and extremely rich places are occupied by those big forces. Here, the power of the sects is far less powerful than those of the hereditary families. On this land, the main ones that play a leading role are those big families, and there are also a few sects that can keep pace with the inheritance of those aristocratic families.


    In the Middle Earth, it seems that the world of mortals and the world of practitioners are not so clearly separated. In the towns of mortals, there may be the power of the practitioners. In the cities inherited by the aristocratic families, the bustling markets of mortals can be seen. This is quite similar to that of Zuixian town.


    The arrangement for the inheritance of the aristocratic families is to train those with excellent qualifications to help them cultivate and cultivate them; while those who are defeated in the competition for cultivation qualifications can only be sent by the family to various branches to manage the family affairs. This is a kind of cooperation. A big family and a big business need the strong to protect, while the generation of the strong needs a strong family Family financial support.


    However, in such a family, the dominant position is always the practitioners. They are of noble status and highly respected in the family. In the final analysis, the children who are sent to take care of family affairs only serve around these practitioners, and their status is relatively low.Nie Chen knew about the situation in the Middle Kingdom, but he knew it better. At least he knew that Jin sanpang, who had signed a contract with him in Zuixian building, was actually a young son of a certain family. He was sent to take care of the family affairs because he was not qualified to practice.


    However, Jin sanpang may not be willing to serve those arrogant family Xiuzhen children, unwilling to bear humiliation within the family, so he finally walked out of his family and decided to go out on his own. Nie Chen still admired his means and ability, and he was looking forward to the harvest of his auction.


    The thing he auctioned was the token of Zuixian tower which he got from Zhang Wuji. Nie Chen also paid attention to this opportunity. Countless powerful people gathered in Zuixian Town, and they couldn''t even find a place to live. Zuixian house is a symbol of identity and status, and it is quite comfortable. It will certainly attract many people to fight for this quota Grab it!


    ¡­¡­


    The southwest of central Turkey is located to the north of the dark mountains. In fact, if the huge dark mountains are not there, then the family is actually bordering Nanling. In a misty mountain range, there is a city which looks quite elegant and quiet. This city is specially set up by a family for young practitioners to practice here.


    Nie Chen and Mi badger, with purple wind and so on, came together. In the distortion of the void, they appeared above the small city.


    "Hum, a third rate family dares to send monks to kill me. Today, let them pay the price!" Nie Chen stepped forward. The red light flashed in his hand, and the dark red sword was transformed into a peerless Heavenly Sword, suspended above the city.


    "There''s a situation!" The noise was heard in the city, and the only guard bumped into a big clock near the gate of the city.


    "Who dares to invade the holy land of Ran nationality?" An old man''s accomplishments were as good as the night before him. He turned into a rainbow and flew over the city. But he was suddenly shocked because on his head, a peerless sky sword was standing in the sky with the tip of the sword facing down. The cross-section of the sword tip was enough to flatten the whole city.


    "Uncle ranli, what''s going on..." Many young strong men appeared and stood beside the old man, but they were completely subdued by the huge sword hanging in the sky.


    "It''s you!" The old man frowned and tried to calm down, but his words trembled slightly, which betrayed his uneasiness.


    "A small ran family, but a third rate family, dare to invade Nanling and kill me?" Nie Chen sneered: "I will destroy your holy land, blood to the world, such as my Nanling, is such an end!"


    "Hum, don''t deceive people too much. When you go back to my holy land, you must ask God not to No The old man panicked because the big sword in the sky had fallen down, "run away Ah


    Suddenly, the voice of screams stopped suddenly. The old man was the first to bear the brunt. He died under Nie Chen''s epee. Nie dust''s sword has no fluctuation of magic power. Its safety depends on its physical weight to kill. Therefore, it does not look as powerful as qingluan sword, but as long as it is used in practice and plays a role, its power is better than that of qingluan sword.


    A series of screams, only for a moment. Although these young children do have the same existence as Nie Zeng and others. They are young and are already in the later stage of Linghai, they are almost impossible to resist in front of Nie Chen''s epee.


    They can''t escape the damage range of Nie Chen''s epee, because the sword is too heavy and falls too fast. It almost seems to pierce through the void. Even if they escape from the death area of the Epee cross section, when the Epee falls, the sword Qi field generated by the force is enough to crush them instantly.


    "This sword is very strong and strange This is not the sword of immortal magic power, but the sword of Physics... " Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji, of course, were quite knowledgeable. Like the original badger, they could see the characteristics of Nie dust''s sword at a glance.


    "As long as you use it well, in fact, it''s enough to sweep all the magic weapons of emperor Dao It seems that this sword is not complete. I''m afraid it is also an ancient killing weapon, but it is weakened because of its incompleteness. If he is complete, I''m afraid even the weapons of the emperor can''t compete with them! " The badger admired Nie Chen''s sword.


    "This sword originally belonged to qingjue''s Qingse, which was later refined by Nie Chen. I didn''t expect that the five swords would be so powerful after they were combined into one!" Purple wind also a face exclamation ground says.


    "Since it''s one, there may also be separate swords. If all the split swords are refined into one, this sword will be comparable to the strongest soldiers in ancient and modern times!" The badger nodded.


    "Next!" Nie Chen took up his sword and stood up, turned to look at the crowd, and said, "this time, we need to make things bigger, and let those arrogant people feel afraid and fear in their hearts."

 Chapter 221

    Now, Nie Chen has a clear enough understanding of his enemies. Those who have been chasing him come from different forces, but they are only dominated by several powerful families.


    The first four families, the first three of which had no imperial weapons, did not dare to underestimate the enemy at all even though they had no imperial weapons.


    The latter two families, in places like Dongling, belong to the top families. They are supported by powerful and mysterious Xianjia sects. They are called the four pillars of Dongling, together with Li Yunxue''s family and Lang Fanyun''s family. Although their apparent strength is not as good as the first-class families in the four Central Plains, their hidden strength may not be in those central plains Under great influence.


    The Qin people were killed by Nie Chen because of Qin lie, their favorite son in heaven. The Leng family was also in pursuit of Nie Chen for the sake of Leng nishang and Leng Xiao. In fact, if the two families gave up their previous enmity and did not embarrass Nie Chen, Nie Chen would not care too much about them.


    Before that, his family''s children were killed by Nie Chen because they had a heart to kill him. As the old saying goes, if people don''t attack me, I''ll kill them!


    It''s a balance to be killed by Nie Chen because he wants to kill Nie Chen. However, their clansmen still refuse to let Nie Chen go, which breaks the balance of morality and morality. It is necessary for Nie Chen to express his feelings to the two families.


    But now, they are not Nie Chen''s first target. Nie Chen is in the middle land. What he wants to teach and warn is those arrogant midway forces.


    As for the existence behind the bottom of the several big families mentioned above, the seclusion holy places of these second and third rate families have become the targets of Nie Chen''s attack; the attack on such targets was carefully planned by Nie Chen.


    Although there are strong men guarding such places, the strong men of the second and third class families have no resistance at all in front of the Tianjian suddenly attacked by Nie Chen. Maybe they have the power to protect themselves.


    However, such places are supposed to be secret, and in the Central Plains, no one dares to violate the dignity of the aristocratic families. Except for the more powerful families, those more powerful families are generally the objects of the weaker families to draw on and attach to, so they will not be embarrassed.


    Therefore, these holy places suitable for cultivation will be guarded by the strong, but there will not be many, because in the peaceful and prosperous times, it is almost impossible for any accident to happen; therefore, there are not many strong places in these places, and the rest of the children, basically young children of this generation, have no strength to resist Nie Chen''s powerful sneak attack.


    Even if there is a strong elder guarding such a place, who among them dares to confront Nie Chen''s sword of gravity? I''m afraid that even Xia Feng, a peerless hero, dare not confront Nie Chen''s sword of gravity controlled by his mind.


    Therefore, the destruction of these holy places by Nie Chen is doomed. Even if there are survivors to escape, it doesn''t matter. Nie Chen''s purpose is not to kill these people, but to warn them; and to leave some survivors who carry fear to spread may be of great benefit to his purpose!


    "Let''s go!" Nie Chen put up the red sword, and the purple wind and the badger disappeared from the void again.


    "Is he the sorcerer?" At the edge of the ruins, a wounded young man, pale, almost completely ulcerated, smashed into the sword Qi field stirred by Nie Chen''s sword.


    "It''s him. He''s been killed in the Middle Earth, so crazy?" An old man was more seriously injured. Most of his body had disappeared, leaving only his tilted upper body, still languishing.


    "The rest of the family must be warned as soon as possible that the purpose of this person may not be just our holy land!" The young man struggled to get up, but his frail and frail body could no longer support his own weight.


    "Even if you spread it out, you can''t keep up with them now. It''s too late First stabilize your injury. If the spirit sea spirit is leaked out, your cultivation will be abandoned. " The old man was lying there, looking at the gradually blurred sky, "at that time, the weak sorcerer, really, has come to this step? How fast


    He should have seen Nie Chen. At that time, Nie Chen was just a humble little monk. But now, that little monk has the momentum of king in the world. This has to surprise him. Even before he died, he could not help feeling sad and illusory.


    "Hey, these holy places are really good. It''s a pity that they were destroyed." Wu''s words were full of regret, but on his face, there was a sense of regret. It was clear that he enjoyed it and gloated.


    "Tugo, I say you are too greedy. This time we are acting together and robbing so many financial affairs. Are you going to have to eat it alone?" Zhang Wuji looked at the badger, and was not satisfied.


    "It''s not over. It''s like dividing the spoils Cough, it''s like splitting accounts! " The badger''s face was threatening, which made Zhang Wuji shiver.After destroying the city for the first time, the badger cursed Nie Chen. After all, these are holy places of great powers. There must be a lot of cultivation resources in them. If they are robbed, they will be a lot of wealth.


    Originally, Nie Chen came with a straightforward attitude, without any hesitation, but this guy was too helpless, and he had no choice but to comply with his request. After all, the honey badger was the main factor that enabled them to cross a large area and come here.


    Between Nanling and the Central Plains, it is very difficult to cross the mountains. However, it is not difficult for the MI badger to have the Royal weapon to cross a large area. The world is so big that they can go there in a short time. The trouble and uncertainty of the transmission array are much weaker than this way of walking.


    Therefore, every time a city is destroyed, the first step is for the MI badger to sneak into it and use its imperial weapon to frighten everyone. Then, after it sweeps all the valuable things and comes out quietly, he will meet with Nie Chen and others to put out the sword together. In his words, he will evolve Nie Chen''s so-called preaching and pretending!


    Because Nie Chen always says something that sounds very profound. In their eyes, it is actually a long and solemn speech. Therefore, in the absence of behavior, Nie Chen is nicknamed by Tusi and Zhang Wuji: pretending to be king!


    Pretending to be the king, pretending to be the king, pretending to be the king In their opinion, Nie Chen''s ability of dressing up has reached the peak. He is introverted, invisible and domineering. He is not surprised when he changes In any case, Nie Chen always seems to be able to achieve success with such a high-level attitude That''s what the honeybadger concluded.


    This conclusion and nickname were put forward by Mi badger, and Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao Wang constantly nodded and admitted that Nie Chen was the king''s glory!


    "Instead of becoming the king of Xiling, he has become the so-called king of disguise." Zifeng also smiles slightly and opens his mouth to Nie Chen. Even the serious Zifeng makes fun of him, Nie Chen shakes his head helplessly and sighs constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, what is this jade basin for? It looks good!" Zhang Wuji, a honey badger, took out a large jade basin from a bag and looked at it carefully. "Is it impossible to make a jade vessel containing spiritual fluid? It is worth a lot of money."


    Some utensils can hold Reiki liquid which is compressed and refined by spirit stone, and will not be consumed and wasted at all. The spirit liquid is rare, and the utensils containing Reiki liquid are also rare. Therefore, this jade basin may indeed be a treasure.


    "Is it true that only by gnawing at it can nephrite create artifacts containing spiritual fluid, and if you chew it, you will leave tooth marks..." Wu Pang Wang snatched it away and chewed it. Then he said gloomily, "what''s the matter? There''s no mark."


    "I''ll try!" Zhang Wuji suddenly snatched it back and gnawed at it


    "This is what I got under the bed of a novice monk. It''s not an artifact that can hold spiritual fluid." The badger kicked the jade pot away and turned into a star.


    "Are you sure it''s from under the bed, and the monk in that room is an entry-level one?" Nie Chen grinned and showed some black smile.


    "The monk has just entered the school, but he has not opened a valley yet. He needs to eat and excrete..." Purple wind serious analysis, said here, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Oh, wow, Hula..." Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji are already on the side, their faces are dark, and they spat out


    "The front is a branch of the Li family, and in that piece of fairy mountain, it is the holy land of the Li family." Wu and Zhang Wuji, up to now, did not reply. Their faces were dark, and they did not have a good look at the honey badger who was ready to set out for business.


    "I think some people don''t want to share the accounts this time. I didn''t mean to... " The honey badger accidentally trapped Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji, but it was not intentional. It turned out to be fierce, but it was not very good to make such a thing. However, the two people were not satisfied, so the honey badger dropped this sentence before leaving.


    "Go away, tugo." Wu Pei and Wang both smile and smile in an instant. Their attitude can be described as a 380 degree turn Nie dust and Zifeng looked at each other in astonishment.


    "Tugo, you are back!" These shameless two people, almost kneel to lick.


    "You can do it!" The badger nodded to Nie Chen.

 Chapter 222

    They all disappeared and went towards the city, but at the moment of approaching the city, they stopped and showed their figure, because there was a man standing in front of them.


    "It''s you!" Nie Chen looks calm and looks at a young man in white. Although he is dressed in white, he doesn''t seem to have a sense of elegance, but he is very dignified and cold.


    "This is the order of limiting immortality. Those who get the order are the final ten candidates for the supreme under the contract of the major forces. They are not allowed to use the weapons of the emperor''s way, the power of the elders, or threaten the weak related to the opponent. The competition is only between the strong and the powerful Only the monks of the same generation fought with their own strength. Can we take over the repair of Xiling Li''s face was cold, and he spoke faintly. His hand held up a storage bag. "Thirty orders are limited to immortals. Anyone who meets a strong man of the same generation should explain and issue them."


    "I will not take this order; I will abide by the rules!" Nie Chen''s eyes were cold and he spoke faintly. He disdained to accept these things from the middle earth forces. He has already known about the order of limiting immortality. Those who accept this order will be able to count where the alliance of various forces in China and Turkey jointly and temporarily set up.


    That is to say, as long as Nie Chen receives the order, he will be integrated into his own atmosphere, and will be known by those people that he is the one who participates in the competition. This token can clearly tell those people who participated in the competition, and those who participate in the competition through this token will be protected by the alliance based on the rules of competition.


    "If you don''t take part in the competition, those who don''t like it can''t be accepted I have something to do before the competition starts No one can stop me. I''ll finish it now. "


    "Do you want to break the rules of competition?" Li Hanbing side, a breath is not weak young friar, cold asked.


    "Ridiculous, I haven''t been protected by any rules. What can you do to me? I can break such rules at any time. What can you do to me? " Nie Chen''s face was cold, his voice was hoarse but very clear, "I''m not worried that someone would violate the rules. For me, you should worry about whether I am willing to abide by such rules."


    "You..." Li Hanbing looks gloomy and frowns.


    "Hum, however, I am willing to accept this order. I am willing to abide by the rules But after I destroyed this city! " As soon as Nie Chen lifted his right hand, a red light flew out, and a peerless Sky Sword appeared. Without stopping, he released it to a terrible gravity, and then he put it under a sword.


    "No..." Li Hanbing looks remorseful. In that city, there are many young children. They believe that he can persuade Nie Chen to retreat, and Li Hanbing is also very confident. However, Nie Chen has no scruples and does not give him face.


    Whoosh!


    A red light passed by Li Hanbing. The storage bag was directly brought back by Nie Chen''s red sword. He grasped it in his hand. He said faintly: "I won''t blend into the breath, but some people need such a token!"


    Nie Chen felt that some people didn''t know about the competition, so he had to tell others about it; while some people, because they had no background, were afraid that they would love to die in such a competition. It was such a token that they could not care about the background strength of the proud sons of the aristocratic families and participate in the competition in peace of mind.


    After all, this order, issued by the central government, represents the recognition of many forces in the world, and there is no opposition from any forces. Therefore, it has certain strength in protecting and symbolizing the rules. If you hold this order, you don''t have to be afraid of the aspirations of some big power elders. This is a reassuring pill.


    Nie Chen didn''t want to take the initiative to issue the order, but planned to sell it in Zuixian town by auction. Because of the gathering of young and powerful people, many people would like to join in the competition for the same loan. They hoped that they could get such a reassurance to avoid the threat of elders.


    This order, in fact, is a double-edged sword. Although it can be crushed and killed without fear of Zhang Lai, once it is possessed, it will bring all kinds of pressure from the people of the same generation. Inevitably, some enemies will take the opportunity of fighting to kill those who want to kill.


    However, the strong with the ambition to compete for supremacy are not afraid of this. They even want to find a reason to have a real competition with the enemies they recognize. Zuixian town is now crowded with strong people, and Nie Chen''s young strong men give this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the holy land of a powerful branch of the Li family. Now it has been destroyed. There are many talented children of the Li family, some seriously injured and some dead Li Hanbing happened to come here to communicate with his family peers. However, he happened to come to Nie Chen. However, he was trusted and confident and failed to stop Nie Chen''s actions.


    "I''ve been ordered to take it. My competition has begun I will abide by the rules. If someone breaks the rules against me, don''t blame me for not following the rules. " The reason why Nie Chen destroyed the city was that he took the order of limiting immortals. It seemed that the one who received it became a competitor. If he didn''t receive it before, he was not a contender, so he destroyed the city without breaking the rules.


    To put it bluntly, it is that the middle earth forces thought themselves to be authoritative and produced this symbolic order of limiting immortality, but it was used by Nie Chen at the moment. If he only announced the events and rules of the world competition, what Nie Chen did now must be an excuse to participate in the competition in the future, be crushed, killed and embarrassed by some forces; however, they would prefer to use the way of limiting immortals To inform the world thatIndeed, they were able to control the situation and data of the competitors through the order of limiting immortals, but Nie Chen also made a gap.


    "Since they are all competitors, do you dare to fight with me..." Li Hanbing''s eyes showed his intention to kill. Nie Chen destroyed the holy land of Li family behind it and killed many young children with excellent qualifications. However, he accepted the order of limiting immortality, but he skillfully avoided the investigation of the elder level. He was a smart man, and naturally saw Nie Chen''s calculation, which made his mind full of murderous opportunities.


    "There will be a war between you and me, but not today!" Nie Chen sneers, and honey badger and others, the void is hazy and twisted, and disappears here. Li Hanbing''s angry sword ice waterfall, however, completely splits an empty.


    His previous self-confidence destroyed a city and killed many proud families He was very confident, but he did not dare to take Nie Chen''s epee. If it was just himself, he was not afraid of the Epee, because he was confident and could avoid it.


    "Cunningly terrible, strong earth helpless!" Li Hanbing stood there and looked at the empty place where Nie Chen and Nie Chen had disappeared. His expression was extremely cold. "Hum, you can''t escape me. As long as you join the contest, sooner or later, you will face me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Rules are made for the weak, and the strong will make rules!" Where ziyangzong was, Nie Chen stood on the top of the mountain and spoke faintly, "what they should be afraid of is that we don''t obey the rules!"


    "Well, yes, even if there are no rules, do not abide by the rules, do not take the limit of immortals, they can say that we are not in the competition?" "People are angry with us and kill all their so-called arrogant children. I''ll see if some of us are standing in the 11th place. Who dares to say that he is the top ten?"


    "Hua is not wrong, but we should not be too one-sided. The middle land is very large, and only a small number of people are enemies of us. Although those people have certain similarities, they will still judge the situation. As long as we are strong enough, they can also be used by us Purple wind has been very calm, his mind, seems never impulsive in general, light mouth said.


    "Haha, anyway, as long as we dare to embarrass us, we should show him the color!" Wu Pang said with a big stab in his mouth.


    "Yes, if we fight against us, we will make them lose their fortune, take concubines of the most beautiful women under their influence, and then kill those favored by heaven, or hurt them, tie them up and throw them into the dungpit!" The evil on Zhang Wuji''s face was not at all under Wu''s notice. Obviously, they were full of some black and ink like crooked ideas.


    "If Nie Chen picked the peach blossom first, I would like to make a proud girl of those righteous forces. As a wife, my goal is also great!"


    "Me, too. Let''s see which one of us can get a girl first!"


    "Li Yunxue, it''s her. I''ve decided!"


    "No, you can''t go after her, she''s mine..."


    "What, you are so special? Why can''t I get over it?"


    "It''s you who can''t get along with me, you cunt..."


    "Lying trough, still dry, looking for a fight?"


    "Who is afraid of whom, come on!"


    "Come on


    ¡­¡­ Biting their ears, pulling their mouths, grabbing their hair, and tearing their clothes, Wu and Zhang entered into a state of mutual hostility, and finally worked in pairs.


    "These two goods!" The badger looked at Zhang Wuji with disdain. Nie Chen and Zifeng looked at each other, smiling and shaking their heads.


    "You two look at me and I see you shake your head. Does that mean something?" The badger gazed at Nie Chen and Zifeng with a bad look. "Do you think I would be a type of existence with these two jade licking pots?"


    "You''re going to do something, aren''t you?" Nie dust suddenly burst up and looked at the badger. His face was cold, "you are the same as them!"


    "I don''t have to fight inside. I will never let anyone bully our brother. Today we will show you our real strength." Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji seem to be angry. They end their pinching and stare at Nie Chen and Mi badger. "And you, pretending king, don''t think that we are really afraid of you. If we do, it''s really hard to say who has a cow''s nose!"


    "Are you serious?" Zifeng sat there and drank a sip of wine lightly, "go ahead, clear the execution ground. The territory is big enough to fight. Don''t break things here. It''s very troublesome to repair it!"


    "Hum..." Whoosh, four Hongguang, in an instant from the qingjue Zong, fly to the southeast, five miles away, is the qingjue execution site.

 Chapter 223

    There are four figures in qingjue''s execution ground. They come and go like shadows. They are in a big scuffle. They are Nie Chen, honeybadger Tusi and Wu powang, who are fighting here.


    From a distance, the fighting was so fierce that it seemed like a fight between life and death. It was totally impossible to see that the four men were just fighting each other.


    "Hey, Nie Che, eat me!" Wu''s face was gloomy, and his mouth was full of evil smile. In his hand, a faint light flashed, and a long version of the kitchen knife was carried by him. Before, he had avoided Nie Chen''s sweeping foot and moved down. He offered a kitchen knife to Nie Chen''s crotch, floating a knife, and arrived in an instant.


    "And me At this time, Zhang Wuji saw this scene, and immediately stepped back to avoid the hair needle from the badger. He could not help but get excited. A cold light flashed in his hand, and an enlarged version of the pig killing knife appeared in his hand. Nie Chen chopped it in the air.


    "Damn it!" Nie Chen was stunned for a moment and burst out his rude words. However, she felt that she was damaged by the honey badger and Zhang Wuji.


    But the two men clearly intended to cooperate, and Wu Pei Wang''s extremely cruel knife was really too bad; Nie Chen seemed to think that these two guys were because of what they had done to Yuyue yanlock, and now they unintentionally wanted to seize the opportunity to retaliate.


    "Come on, really!" Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, his hands were always red, and his crotch was on the ground. With an incredible movement, he stood upside down and blocked Wu Pao Wang''s sword. At this time, Zhang Wuji''s pig killing knife fell down. Nie Chen''s legs went up. In this moment, he tried his best to clamp Zhang Wuji''s knife.


    "Hehe, a thousand swords!" The badger saw this scene. In his pride, his hair suddenly soared. Black and white hair flew out. He turned into a sword and shot at Nie Chen.


    "NIMA, one pot, more vicious than us!" Wu Pao Wang withdrew the oversized kitchen knife and laid it across his chest. Ding Ding kept resisting the attack of the honeybadger. At the same time, Zhang wubasic wanted to take back the long knife which was caught by Nie Chen, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    Nie Chen didn''t care about the attack of those black flying swords. In his teeth, he directly resisted with his flesh. His body immediately bent upward and firmly grasped Zhang Wuji''s right barefoot.


    \"Lao Zhang, be careful! \"When Wu Pang blocked the flying sword, he saw Zhang Wuji''s sword and right foot under the control of Nie Chen. In a panic struggle, he screamed and was pierced into a plug.


    \"Lying trough, Lao Zhang dog has brought it! \"The badger was frightened and immediately put away his thousand swords. When he didn''t want to see it again, the pierced Zhang Wuji was just a piece of wood.


    \"Stunt?! \"Wu Pao Wang and Zhang Wuji were shocked. Like Mi badger, they obviously didn''t see when Zhang Wuji had used a double. The double technique is a kind of amazing skill.


    \"Look at the knife! \"Suddenly, behind the badger, a large pig killing knife rushed out and only poked it into the badger''s butt. The knife was near. There was only a little bit left of the honey badger. Zhang Wuji spoke with a low face and a strong voice.


    \"Chrysanthemums bloom all over the place! \"Zhang Wuji drank so much that he thought he was going to succeed. He could vent his resentment that he had been beaten by a honey badger. However, he didn''t think that the honey badger tuss would not be moved at all and only spoke lightly:" the drunken dream is fragrant! \"


    but there was a roar. Behind the honey badger, a powerful air current formed a purple and black fog. It suddenly rushed out, and directly flew the knife and Zhang Wuji out.


    \"Oh, the chrysanthemum is in bloom! \"Zhang Wuji is hazy and shaky. He seems to be in a state of illusion.


    "Hum!" The badger''s face was calm, and a cold snort of disdain came out. "Play with me, you''re still far away, thousands of swords!"


    Swish, countless flying swords pass by Zhang Wuji who is in the illusion. His pockets are scattered and the cloth strips are flying. In an instant, Zhang Wuji of chiloro appears in front of everyone.


    "Well!" The badger touched his chin and looked at Zhang Wuji, who was still awake. He said, "I''m too lazy to be poisoned. You''ll see what you want to see. Unfortunately, the back of Laozi is intact It seems that you are not like your name, or have a capital


    "Sonorous!" Nie Chen''s long sword and Wu Pao Wang''s large-size kitchen knife constantly collide, but they are not winning. Nie Chen is surprised. Although he knows that these two guys must have extraordinary strength, their strength is beyond Nie Chen''s expectation.


    "You''re out first, tugo!" Wu Pei Wang laughed and looked at the badger, "the power of your poisonous fog is not something that can be possessed by the cultivation of the spirit sea realm. You don''t even have the ability to do so in the spirit sea realm!"


    "Yes, we were out first..." Honey badger looked at Zhang Wuji, who was nothing, and grinned.


    "How can you hide knives there?" Zhang Wuji woke up and quickly covered the important parts. "On the dirty side, I don''t accept anyone. Even brother Wu is afraid of me. Today, I took you, the damned badger!"Whoosh!


    With his big butt bare, Zhang Wuji covered the place and fled to the direction of ziyangzong. He could not stay here any longer because their battle had been discovered by some people and gradually gathered around in the distance. When he came out, the storage bags were filled with the resources obtained from the last trip to the middle earth, and his clothes were gone, but Zhang Wuji could only cover where he was, red Luo escaped.


    "Between you and me, there is no winner or loser yet!" Nie Chen held the red sword flat, pointing to Wu Pei Wang, and spoke faintly.


    "Well, next, you''ll be surprised!" Wu Pei Wang''s face was evil smile, as if something bad was brewing.


    "It''s a fatal sabre. You''ve got it! "Wu Pao waved the long version of the kitchen knife. It looked very funny, but Nie Chen did not dare to be careless. Because he had already found out that the other side used the knife, it seemed to be very skillful, and the way of the knife was very tricky. He really felt that he had lost his son and his son.


    "Your sword doesn''t look very good; your body, though powerful, is not as good as mine; why is your sword so relaxed when it comes to my Epee?" Nie Chen didn''t understand where Wu Pei Wang borrowed his strength to resist his powerful attack with one sword after another. His attack seemed light, but his strength was not under Nie Chen at all.


    What''s more, Nie Chen was surprised that there was no magic power fluctuation in the other''s kitchen knife, which showed that his kitchen knife was not a magic weapon of fairyland, but the supremacy of hardness and quality, that is to say, its physical properties were supreme, and had reached the peak.


    Wu''s kitchen knife is quite similar to Nie Chen''s epee.


    ¡±In the battle, have a good experience! "Wu Pei, waving the huge kitchen knife, pointed to Nie Chen, and then rushed to Nie Chen. He was so stylish, so handsome and so elegant that he could not bear to see his opponent in the middle and young people in the street, showing a fierce look and fighting.


    The sound of bang Dang reverberates in the air. Nie Chen and Wu Pang Wang, you come and go, attack each other; a sword and a sword clank, Nie Chen has always been proud of the powerful body, waving the sword of gravity, but it can not be in Wu Pengwang''s battle, won the upper hand; the two men are equally matched, and they are inseparable.


    "I see!" The badger stood aside and looked at the battle between Nie Chen and Wu Pao Wang. His eyes were bright. "Maybe, this time I''ll be king, there will be another good harvest!"


    Wu Pang Wang''s sword technique is fierce, his ways are tricky and his power is powerful. He is invincible in all directions, and his Sabre is cut off. Gradually, Nie Chen feels a little hard. At this moment, he is obviously under the attack of Wu Pei Wang.


    "If I didn''t have a strong physique and speed, I would have been killed by him if I didn''t have the strength and speed of his sword." Nie Chen thought while fighting, "every sword of his has an invisible charm of Dao. This is the sword technique of integrating Dao. According to the ancient legend, sword has its own sword technique, and Dao has its own Dao. The way he practiced really took the legendary Dao Dao? "


    Nie Chen suddenly realized and understood this. In his heart, it seemed that a skylight had opened, and a different starry sky fell into his eyes, "my sword..."


    Choking!


    In the track and rhyme of Wu''s sword, Nie Chen seemed to realize something in his mind. In a moment, a sword was used to block Wu''s extremely cruel sword. At this moment, the weight of the sword in his hand doubled, but he felt like lifting weights lightly when he held it in his hand.


    "What?" Wu Pao Wang''s face was frozen, and he felt a powerful force. He passed it from his sword. Nie Chen''s sword actually swept him straight away from the ten battles.


    "Dao Dao, kendo, those legends are not fake I don''t have to be strong enough to bear the corresponding strength of this sword. " Nie Chen looked at the sword in his hand and said, "I understand the feeling of lifting heavy as light."


    "It''s a terrible insight, pretending king. You seem to have more capital to move to zhuangbi!" Wu Pei Wang looked at Nie Chen, his face became serious. "Since you have the understanding of lifting heavy as light, let''s see if you can catch my last knife!"


    "If you can''t catch it, you may be seriously injured, but if it''s you, because you''re tough enough to be a pervert, you may not die!" Wu Pei Wang, with a dignified face, carefully reminds Nie Chen that although Nie Chen has a strong body, if he can''t take his knife, Nie Chen will face extremely terrible consequences, ranging from serious injury to death.

 Chapter 224

    "Come on Nie Chen''s long sword is no longer desperate and in actual combat. It is difficult for him to make progress in his understanding of the mysterious and mysterious "Tao". Taking advantage of the feeling of lifting heavy as light, he will take this sword and consolidate it in his heart!


    "Ah This time, both of them were in a very direct and powerful collision without a set of moves. The swords and swords collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Where they hit, the void twisted, cracks appeared, the whirlwind roared, a kind of energy wave spread, just like layer after layer of stormy waves; a storm swept through the execution ground, and the square ground made of jade bricks began to sag from under them, and was hit into a big pit by a force. The pit was also layer by layer, spreading in all directions , swept away.


    "What a terrible impact. The collision between Kendo and Dao is really spectacular I really think that Wu''s strength is so strong, and Nie Chen''s qualification is really extraordinary... " If it was not for the shock wave, which was produced by the collision between Nie Chen and Nie Chen, it would not have been able to withstand such a powerful shock wave.


    "The three most important swords are the same. If you hold the heavy sword, you can lift it as light as if you lift it..." At this moment, a mysterious voice reverberated in Nie Chen''s mind. It seemed to come from his hand. In short, it seemed to come from the sword rhythm and momentum of his red sword. However, it seemed to come from the void around him, from the whole sky and earth


    Kendo, kendo, is the way of the world and the way of practitioners. Tao exists in heaven and earth, and Nie Chen seems to be predestined with this sword. Because of this Epee, he has the meaning of heavy sword, and is destined to understand the charm of Epee This kind of Kendo is the most important one.


    With the sound of a roar, after a brief collision and stalemate, Nie Chen and Wu Pao Wang both exerted their own efforts, dang Both of them flew backward and stepped back three feet at the same time. Then they tried their best to stand in the void.


    "You are both immortal and martial arts. At this moment, you have understood the charm of the sword in your hand. After that, if you do your best, I will no longer be an opponent!" Wu Pei Wang looked at Nie Chen, his expression was very calm, "my father said right, you have a strange blood, you are not an ordinary person; your identity may be amazing!"


    "My identity!" Nie Chen had already speculated before. He also had a letter left by his parents, which was exactly what he got from the original mine manager Maybe, it''s time to explore your life experience.


    Nie Chen has always felt that his everything has not been stable. If he goes to find out about himself, he is infatuated with his identity. He may not be free, and he is not capable enough But now it is not the same as before. He is no longer weak, and he has a stable backing when he has chaos


    "After stabilizing Xiling and breaking through the sea of spirits, I should begin to pursue my life experience There are so many things I have to accomplish Nie Chen thought silently in his heart.


    "Brother Wu, I''m really joking. Even if we fight again, we''ll still be tied. With respect to my bluntly speaking, I really didn''t expect that your strength was so strong!" Nie Chen looks at Wu Pang Wang with exclamation and admiration.


    "Haha, we still have our own means, but our strongest strength should be shown to our real enemies!" Wu did not show modesty and affectation, but spoke directly and frankly.


    "Hum, it seems that Wuji always likes to play Yin. In the final analysis, all three of you are already the top fighting power of the younger generation of your people. If I don''t have Huangdao weapons to help me, your cultivation will not be under me! " The badger said with certainty, "that''s your style. Oh, even the weapons are so wonderful!"


    "Don''t get me involved, I''m serious!" Nie Chen sighed helplessly.


    "You are the only one who can pretend to be king. Why should you be modest when I say brother Nie Chen?" Wu Pei Wang once again restored that pair of cheap evil smile. Nie Chen raised his hand and pressed his forehead, which was even more helpless.


    "With a wonderful father, our style is not forced out. My kitchen knife is made of nine day dark iron, which could have made a handsome shape, such as Nie Chen''s sword. However, my father and Zhang Wuji''s father, who just have the same taste, want us to take these wonderful flowers'' weapons, play with these wonderful flowers'' means, and disgust them Young children, disgust those upright forces Wu''s face was sad, but his evil smile did not change. "However, don''t tell me, it''s a lot of fun!"


    "Nine day dark iron is one of the most powerful immortal gold in the world. The weapons made are absolutely not ordinary objects. It''s a pity that they were cast into a long version kitchen knife and an enlarged pig killing knife. Alas!" The badger shook her head.


    "At present, we can''t see what kind of gold Nie dust sword is made of, but the quality of this kind of immortal gold is definitely one of the largest types." Wu Pao Wang said: "the precious gold is very rare. There are only hearsay in the cultivation world, but there is no record of it I don''t want to meet you today! "


    "In the future, we will know it!" Nie Chen is confident that as long as he is strong enough, he will be able to know more; the farther he stands, the farther he looks, the more rich his experience will be.¡­¡­


    "It''s the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord is fighting with others!"


    "No, the lion competes with others. It seems that the friends of the Supreme Lord are not the weak ones."


    "Ha ha ha ha, with the Supreme Lord guarding our Xiling, we can live a peaceful life and practice peacefully."


    "Yes, we need to work hard. We can''t always rely on the Supreme Lord. We should work hard to practice and go through hardships so that we can face the enemy together with the Supreme Master and guard our Xiling!"


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen and they left, but the whole qingjue execution ground has been broken. Three of the pillars are broken on the ground. Qingjue execution ground, not Ziyang execution ground, is no longer there. From now on, it will become the general martial arts arena of Ziyang.


    ¡­¡­


    "I need to go to Zuixian building. I don''t know if you want to go together!" Nie Chen opened his mouth to the crowd. "Tomorrow is the time for the opening of the grotto. I plan to go to the grotto to to find what I need. By the way, I''ll see what the mountain treasure is. I still have some things to take back from my acquaintances in Zuixian building!"


    "I won''t go. I''d better not go to all kinds of forbidden areas of your people. I''ll stay here to help you guard the general manager of Ziyang and continue my cultivation." The badger said solemnly, "don''t worry, I''m here. No one dares to offend half an inch of the land of Xiling when you enter the grottoes."


    "This is far more than the original gave you, pure demon blood, maybe, you need it very much!" Nie Chen was not stingy. Knowing that the demon blood was good for the cultivation of the badger, he directly gave three drops of pure demon blood. This was the combination of the evil spirit of the learned remnant soul and his blood. The concentration of the evil spirit has reached the highest.


    Thank you very much The honey badger caught the demon blood, and looked very excited. "With three drops of demon blood, it will be enough to make me and my father''s imperial weapon more suitable. On my way of cultivation, I will have another opportunity to go further. When you come back, my accomplishments will be secondary to the elder level." The face of the badger was full of confidence.


    "It is said that the grotto will be opened for three days, but it will be opened again after half a year, and it will be closed for three days. It will be half a year since you go. " Zifeng looks worried. After all, the grotto is one of the world''s famous forbidden areas. Many people enter it, but they can''t get out. The danger of it can be seen.


    "I''ll be careful The competition has already begun. There is no threat from the elder level and the emperor''s weapon. With my ability, I am not afraid of anyone. I want to go, and no one can keep it! " Nie dust looked at the purple wind, pondered for a moment, and then said: "however, purple wind, I have something to ask for from you!"


    "Do you mean to talk about the management of the family?" Purple wind smile, light mouth said: "you have less skills, you should be the patriarch, but if you do not have time, I am willing to help you take care of everything, know that you come back, succeed the patriarch''s position!"


    "No, Zifeng, as you know, I''m not fit for the throne of this patriarch!" Nie Chen sighed and said, "my character is not suitable for being a patriarch. I have no management ability I don''t want to let the posterity of Ziyang know that their patriarch was once a heinous devil, and my hands are covered with blood... "


    "You "Purple wind open mouth," but my strength is limited I can''t be the Lord at all


    "Your strength has been infinitely close to the middle stage of Linghai. I think it will not be long before it will break through. It is similar to the cultivation of Qinggan, which is enough to rank as the elder of Qingyun sect. All the elders are qualified to run for the leader. Why not? What''s more, this time, our trip to the Middle Earth will be fruitful. You will have enough time and resources to make breakthroughs. You and I have the same qualifications, but if you are delayed, you will catch up soon! "


    "I..." Zifeng was very hesitant. He was really hesitant, but he ignored the zongmen. Before managing Nie Chen, he told the friars of Xiling about many affairs, such as issuing skills and methods, managing some disputes, and so on. No one came to do all this!


    "Brother badger is here now. If you arrange some affairs, you can choose some good friars from Xiling to join our Ziyang sect and execute them on their behalf. Then, you can concentrate on practicing." Nie dust pressed on Zifeng''s shoulder, "you can do it, Zifeng, ziyangzong, give it to you!"


    "I won''t let you down!" Zifeng had a firm face and nodded. He was gentle in character, but his only shortcoming was that he was indecisive. Indeed, Ziyang had no one in all directions. Nie Chen did not have the time and energy to succeed the patriarch, nor did he have the idea and character. He had to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    In fact, Zifeng''s calm and calm personality is very suitable to be the master of this sect, which Nie Chen had thought of before!


    "Master''s wish, we want to complete, but also do better!" Nie dust opened his mouth, "I will always stand behind you, standing behind ziyangzong, always guarding!"


    "We''re going to enter the grottoes, too. Let''s go. The sun is setting!" "Brother Zifeng, brother Tu, farewell!"


    "Goodbye!" Zhang Wuji also holds his fist.


    "Goodbye!" Purple wind and honey badger, too!


    "Goodbye!" Nie Chen solemnly clasped his fists, and they flew into the air with Zhang Wuji. The three looked at Zifeng and Ziyang, then turned around and turned into three rainbow, which disappeared in an instant."I hope they are all right!" Zifeng''s eyes twinkled and her face prayed.


    "Depend on the treachery and ability of these three guys, don''t worry, they can''t do anything!" The honeybadger spoke positively, smiling and reassuring Zifeng.

 Chapter 225

    Outside Zuixian Town, Nie Chen, three people, fell from the void and entered Zuixian town from the front. They had been here twice. The first time was too bold, the second was a new face and carefully entered. This time, he did not have to be bold, and he did not need to be careful. They strode into it.


    In Zuixian Town, during this period of time, people are coming and going. The distance between ordinary people and monks is very close here. At this moment, it seems that there is no distance between monks and ordinary people.


    In the outer street of Zuixian Town, there are the shadows of monks. The monks appreciate the colorful clothes and decorations of the mortal world and taste all kinds of earthly delicacies. The mortals are not surprised by their arrival and are calm.


    If in the rest of the world, those ordinary people would not be shocked and admired by so many monks, or even kneel down and worship as a symbol of how far away the immortal comes.


    "Hey, every few years, such a big match, there is always such a time; boy, don''t be greedy for those fairyland women, but they are all dreamy flowers!" An old man patted a young man who bought sugar gourd on the shoulder. The young man was stunned and looked at the two women who had bought sugar gourd together, and fell into infatuation.


    "Ah, young man, if you really like a fairy, go to the immortal. Maybe one day, you can meet the person you miss, and with your cultivation and identity, you can be worthy of her; moreover, you have to pray, she did not marry or fall in love with other men!" On the other side, a big man was smiling, reminding the infatuated teenager.


    "I just think, they are really beautiful!" The boy shook his head, and then began to yell, "sell sugar gourd, sell sugar gourd!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen three people, through the crowd, walk toward the inner layer of Zuixian town. Nie Chen has been informed for a long time. This time, Jin sanpang bought a building in Zuixian town because he made a lot of money. He opened an auction house called Fengyun club.


    Private people come to the Fengyun club. It seems that this position is not particularly advantageous. However, Jin sanpang is very smart. Because in the nearby building, the building is very advantageous. Out of the main street, it is one of the auction houses with very prosperous business. It is the building where Nie Chen auctioned his articles before.


    As long as someone enters the building, you can see the auction house next to Jin sanpang


    "Brother Nie, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Jin sanpang is the shopkeeper. He is standing behind the counter at the moment, counting the things in the account. When he sees Nie Chen and his party come in, he instantly smiles.


    "Three fat brothers, what''s up, your business!" Nie Chen grinned, "this time, the harvest is good, you have to thank me, but I also want to thank you!"


    "Well, this is your amount. You can count it by yourself." Jin sanpang gives Nie Chen three storage bags. When Nie Chen opens it, he is surprised. This is ten times more than the original budget.


    "The main reason is that your spiritual fruit is too few and everyone wants it; moreover, those people who are proud of themselves are so proud that they want to rob you of the place where you live in Zuixian building." Jin San Fat looked sincere. "This time, I have a very happy cooperation with brother Nie. Before long, I will be able to open branches and develop towards the whole world."


    "My God, there are hundreds of Yuan crystal, the number of the best spirit stone, almost catch up with the city we robbed!" Wu Pei Wang peeped into the resources in a storage bag opened by Nie Chen and was stunned.


    "Why did you auction off the zuixianlou token I gave you? If you can''t buy anything with money, you can auction it You really know the timing. Why didn''t I think of it? " Zhang Wuji thumped his chest, looking like a creature to love.


    "Brother Nie Chen, you are famous, but fortunately you didn''t show up in person that day. Hey, everyone is scolding you. It''s really helpless and speculative." Jin San Pang laughs.


    Nie Chen touched his chin, clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much, brother three. Your contribution is still the greatest. Let me introduce you. This is Zhang Wuji, brother Zhang. This is Wu Pao Wang, brother Wu Two, this is Jin San Fat brother


    After Nie Chen''s introduction, the three face each other Shh, stupefied for a moment, and said with one voice: "hey hey, I didn''t expect that there is something better to talk about than my name?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Then, inside the Fengyun club, the voice of laughter came out, "our father generation, are wonderful flowers, really wonderful flowers!"


    "I would like to invite three to become the Dharma protectors of my Fengyun club. In the future, the influence of my Fengyun club will be your power." Jin San Pang said, "of course, I won''t let the three of you do it for nothing. The ten thousand best spirit stone every year is the reward I give them. And as the strength of Fengyun club becomes stronger, the more rewards you will receive. "


    "We are brothers. Even if you don''t open your mouth and encounter difficulties, I''m still willing to help But it''s the rule of the road to take people''s money and relieve disasters for others. I''ll follow it! " Zhang Wuji had a sense of morality and grabbed a storage bag containing ten thousand excellent spirit stones from Jin sanpang''s hand."No problem!" Nie Chen also nodded, brother Zhang also said what I thought in my heart, this ten thousand best spirit stone, you insist on giving, I will take it! "Nie Chen also received the first year''s salary from Jin sanpang.


    "I agreed too!" Wu was silent for a moment. "We want to break out of the world by ourselves. Starting with ziyangzong and Xiling, the resource economy starts with brother Jin. We don''t serve anyone, we only serve ourselves and protect our brothers! "


    "Good!" Nie Chen held out his hand, and the other three people got together. This is a group of young people with ambition and ideals. They want to create their own powerful forces.


    "Are you going to the grottoes?" When Nie Chen was about to step out of the door, Jin sanpang suddenly seemed to think of something. He raised his head from behind the counter and asked.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Nie Chen turns to ask a way.


    "This time, there seems to be something wrong with the opening of the grotto. Several pieces of Royal weapons have opened the door of the grotto. Those who want to enter must go to Wangyue mountain to get a token before they can be qualified to enter. However, in name, they are getting tokens, but in fact, they are just buying them with money." Jin sanpang said solemnly: "however, it has been revealed that it is not the devil''s cave that has gone wrong, but that some people are playing tricks and deliberately use this method to collect the money of the entrants."


    "Well, we''ll see it at the meeting." Nie dust a cold hum, the way: "farewell!"


    "I hope you will come back safe and sound!" Jin San Pang looks at Nie Chen''s three people disappearing, the space at the door, looks dignified and says.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyue mountain, in the west of Zuixian Town, has a flat and sloping foothill. Up to the top of the mountain, there is a sudden rising cliff. However, the cliff is not high, and there is a very flat stone face on it. This cross-section looks like someone has cut it off with a sword.


    On the edge of the flat cliff, a group of continuous vermilion pavilions were built. Among them, there are many monks who live and live beside them In addition, in addition to Wangyue mountain, there are many friars on the other surrounding peaks. This place is a wild place, but at the moment, people are getting more and more popular Vaguely, this place has become the assembly site of the second largest monks after Zuixian town.


    Those who can have a place on that cliff are either powerful or extremely noble. Obviously, Li Yunxue and others also occupy a half hidden Pavilion.


    On the east side of Wangyue mountain, Nie Chen''s direction of coming to see is also positive. The monks at the foot of the mountain are extremely dense. One by one, they fly to an arbor above the cliff in an orderly way. They take out their spiritual objects to exchange their tokens and exchange them for the ones who are qualified to enter the grottoes.


    "Everyone, line up in turn. No one is allowed to stay at the foot of the mountain!" A young man stood outside the pavilion and yelled loudly. His body exuded the great strength of the late cultivation of the territorial sea. But Nie Chen knew that this man was just a clown who was chosen to handle the whole process of collecting and scraping!


    "Every time the grotto is opened, Wangyue mountain will be so busy. Look, the west of Wangyue mountain..." Wu Pei Wang guides Nie Chen to the west of the moon watching. In the west, far away, the bullying mountains keep climbing their slopes. He knows that at the end of Nie Chen''s line of sight, a group of mountains across the sky are connected with the extremely dark clouds.


    "This time, it''s really different from usual. There was a hollow hill in the middle of the mountain range. Every time, the black cloud with thunder and lightning was dispersed, and gradually exposed the hill, which was the access to the grotto. Tomorrow, the grotto will be opened, and the hill should not be shrouded in black clouds and thunder!" Through Wu Pao Wang''s explanation, Nie Chen understood the way to enter the grottoes.


    Every year, the magic clouds carrying thunder and lightning surge, which will take half a year as a cycle, reveal the mountain hillock that class entered the Magic Cave twice Nie Chen pondered for a moment and said, "I just didn''t think that the people who enter the grottoes are not only the strong and the Tianjiao, but there will be so many people, and even some undersea monks who have not reached the spiritual sea realm!"


    "It seems that you didn''t know about the grottoes before." Zhang Wuji said slowly, "here, legend is a battlefield in ancient times. It is the place where the ancient strong fought. There are innumerable opportunities and inheritances, which are left behind. Even one of the nine imperial warriors in the eastern land was picked up from it. It is said that it is just a broken halberd painted from the sky! "


    "So it is. Chance and danger coexist. Luanzhen mountain is regarded as a forbidden area, but for some small and medium-sized powers, the forbidden area of the devil''s cave is the forbidden area in the real sense. Chance and danger coexist." Nie Chen said faintly, "there is something I want in front of me. By the way, I''ll have a look. What''s the cause of this strange change in the opening of the grottoes?"


    After that, Nie Chen stepped out and turned into a long rainbow, flying over the moon watching sky. Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao Wang hesitated for a moment and followed them. The three Changhong flashed away to the west of Wangyue mountain. Countless divinities were detected to capture their movements, and it was obvious that some people were against their actions.

 Chapter 226

    The dark clouds rolling ahead, like sleeves, discouraged, lightning and thunder, like the chant of a dragon, is not too far away from the cave. According to the description of the cold neon appreciation, Nie Chen flies to the left of the entrance of the magic cave. Under a very dense forest, Nie Chen finds a place with purple light.


    A piece of purple soul grass grows under a rock cliff, crystal clear, purple light hazy, looks very beautiful; Nie Chen looked at this place, and it was very close to the surging thunder and black clouds. Even those monsters, none of them dared to come here, and human friars hardly set foot here.


    It is because of this terrain that these purple soul grasses can grow smoothly, and are not collected by human friars and those monsters.


    "This is purple soul grass?" Wu Pei Wang was surprised. "There are more than 40 plants. Nie Chen, how could you know that purple soul grass is rare here, and most of them grow in the grottoes. It''s really lucky to see so many grass here."


    "Yes, although it''s not hard to collect purple soul grass after entering the grottoes, it''s hard to enter the grottoes because it''s only opened once for many years. Who would be interested in purple soul grass? The most effective medicine in the Grottoes is this purple soul grass!" Zhang Wuji also said faintly, "a lot of people just grab some of them, but in the outside world, this herb is really rare. So sometimes it''s cheap, and sometimes it''s horrendously expensive! "


    "Oh, there are so many purple soul grasses in the grottoes?" Nie Chen''s face is a little excited. Purple soul grass is very important for him now, which is not under any herbal medicine.


    "Well, it is said that the purple soul grass has been growing for many years, and it can also give birth to the king of medicine. For a soul that is injured and on the verge of death, it has the effect of anti heaven." Wu said again, "any miraculous medicine may have a king of medicine. It has all kinds of magical effects. Even the miraculous medicine itself can grow wisdom But it''s hard to see the medicine king of zihuncao


    "I hope we can get the medicine king of zihuncao this time There must be many miraculous medicines in the grottoes. This time, I brought a lot of storage bags Nie Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth. "As long as there are high value herbs, zihuncao or other herbs, we should collect more as one of the details of Ziyang sect in the future."


    "Well, mobile phone herbal medicine, looking for magic weapon, understanding inheritance, remembering the rules These are the things that people who enter the grottoes want to do Zhang Wuji opened his mouth and said: "however, there are no more herbs in it than those in the outside world. However, they are really very old. It is more likely that there is a king of medicine. If we really want to talk about all kinds of spiritual things, it is still the fairyland of the Middle Earth, where spiritual things are flourishing


    "Fairyland!" Nie Chen had already known about this world-famous little world for a long time. Like the Magic Cave, the fairyland is one of the forbidden areas in the East and one of the four world-famous places.


    The eastern land is a vast continent, corresponding to the equally vast and boundless rare earth world; Nanling, the Central Plains and the northern boundary, are the three major regions of the middle earth; Nanling sect is the most important, and the half way family is the most important, while the northern boundary, located at the northernmost end of the eastern land, is a country dominated.


    The magic Grottoes in Nanling, the fairyland in the Middle Earth, the Lingshan and holy land in the western world are the four juxtaposed places in this world. In addition, although there are many places that are difficult for monks to get involved in, they are basically outside this continent. Only these four forbidden areas are really the interior of this continent.


    "I don''t know why the opening of the grotto has become so unstable this time?" Wu Pei Wang frowned. "I saw some visitors from the western world. I''m afraid they are going to enter the grottoes together with those aristocratic families in the middle of the way. There are more competitors for us!"


    "From the west?" Nie Chen had never seen anyone in the western world, and he had not observed carefully just now. He only knew that Li Yunxue and Huang Yan brothers had set up a banquet in a big arbor on that cliff.


    "I think Li Yunxue has seen us, but he didn''t invite you. It may be due to the face of Tianjiao and other people from the West." Zhang Wuji showed a firm look, "this time, I will start my pursuit of her, I will show her my infatuation in front of the world''s cultivation!"


    "Let''s go!" Nie Chen gathered up all the purple soul grass and flew away towards the entrance of the grotto. However, he thought in his heart that Zhang Wuji would make some wonderful things this time.


    The three men stood in front of the looming grotto, in front of them, until the ninth day. They were filled with dark clouds and thundered with thunder and lightning. They looked like a giant beast. They squatted there and had to soak in the magic cloud, as if they were going to swallow all living things.


    "This is a magic barrier composed of a cloud of thunder and lightning. According to our father''s generation, no one has ever passed through this magic cloud, even with the weapons of emperor Dao." Zhang Wuji stood beside Nie Chen with a startled look and a sigh on his face.


    "The entrance changes, which is theoretically impossible. The law of the devil''s cave has not changed for thousands of years!" Wu Pang Wang stood on the other side and said, his face full of doubt and surprise."Hum!" Nie Chen looked at the vast dark clouds and thunder that covered the entrance. He snorted coldly. In his eyes, his pupils narrowed and finally disappeared. He opened his eyes and the Milky light flowed.


    This piece of heaven and earth, from the surface of the phenomenon, instantly returned to the essence, but in front of Nie Chen, there are dense white energy lines, overlapping, countless; and the energy lines formed by those lightning appear and disappear as quickly as lightning, which is very unstable.


    Such a dense sea of white lines, no one can safely shuttle through it, even if it is the emperor''s God soldiers, can not be seen in such energy concentration, safe and sound; here the energy is very strong, white light glare, dense lines in the deepest almost connected together, almost a combination of energy, white light is strong.


    Nie Chen believed that in the deepest place, there must be an energy aggregate, just like the territorial sea of human beings, emitting countless energy and spreading around; the human body is a variety of veins to transport energy, and this thunder sea is all kinds of thunder and lightning and this piece of magic cloud.


    "As I expected Nie dust mouth shows a trace of sneer, light mouth says.


    "Oh, brother Nie Chen, have you found anything?" Wu Pei Wang turned his head and found that Nie Chen''s eyes had already changed. "Nie Chen, your eyes..."


    "White eyes, is it from practice?" Zhang wujiye was surprised, "can you see ordinary eyes, what you can''t see?"


    "Yes Nie dust was cold and said, "someone moved his hands and feet, which made the magic cloud''s force field droop, covering most of the entrance of the grotto that had already been revealed!"


    "What, this, how could this be possible?" Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao Wang couldn''t believe what Nie Chen said, "someone can control the magic cloud and thunder and lightning!"


    "It''s not surprising that there is a magic weapon of the same level as qingluan sword. With the help of three magic weapons of the same level, it has achieved this goal!" What Nie Chen saw in his eyes was such a situation.


    Originally, the magic cloud of thunder and lightning has risen and will not cover the entrance of the grotto. However, in the position of the lightning magic weapon and with the help of the other three magic weapons of the same level, a stream of departure was formed, which attracted the lightning cloud which had already risen. The lightning magic weapon was a spear with a faint purple lightning around it. Seeing this scene, Seeing the purple energy of the purple lightning, Nie Chen already understood the reason of this change.


    Just as Nie Chen''s purple thunder body can control thunder and lightning, this purple spear can also control thunder and lightning, "hum, if I were, I don''t need the help of the other three powerful magic weapons. The power of this magic weapon is very powerful. It contains a lot of purple thunder and lightning, but it is not as good as mine in quality. "


    Nie Chen knew in his heart that this lightning spear with both ends as sharp as a needle needs the help of the other three magic weapons because of its insufficient lightning level, so that he has a strong enough breath to control the small range of lightning power.


    "Is it really a secret?" Zhang wujihe and Wu Pao Wang looked at Nie Chen in disbelief and asked.


    "Yes, if I have not guessed wrong, there are two pieces of immortal utensils, which are totally different from my eastern land in style. Probably from the Western soil! " Nie Chen replied positively.


    "Let''s tear them down!" Wu Pao Wang''s face was angry. He was indignant at the deception of the cultivation of the world. It was just that the eastern cultivation was completed at such a time. These people even cooperated with the people of the west to bully the people of the East.


    This kind of conflict has risen from the conflict between people in the same area to that with the outside world, which is the hatred of the ethnic groups. It is not that different ethnic groups have to fight, but colluding with outsiders and bullying their own people is absolutely infuriating. Those foreign practitioners who want to hide from the sky and the sea are arrogant; but those who help foreign practitioners are the same This is extremely arrogant.


    "Well, it has to be torn down, but in the right way!" Wu Pei Wang, with an evil smile on his face, looked at Nie Chen and nodded. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Wuji, who was holding his fist and holding back his anger.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Wuji noticed the eyes of Nie Chen and immediately had a bad feeling.


    "We want to teach those high-ranking foreign monks and those who betray me as monks of eastern land. We should not only let the people in the world see their faces clearly and destroy the statement that they should not have, but also let them lose face in front of those beauties. The choice of those beauties will determine their reputation and glory in the future! ¡±Nie Chen said with a smile, "and for this, brother Wuji, you have to make a certain sacrifice."

 Chapter 227

    Nie Chen and Wu Pao Wang returned to Wangyue mountain, but before they were completely near Wangyue mountain, a long rainbow galloped from Wangyue mountain and stopped in front of them in an instant. This is a young man with a cold face and a trace of arrogance in his eyes. Nie Chen and Wu Pao Wang are very familiar with this kind of rebellious self feeling.


    "Are you also monks who want to enter the grottoes?" The young man looked at Nie Chen and said coldly, "hum, if you want to enter the devil''s cave, do you think you can enter it without passing through us? Who gave you the courage to leap over our heads? "


    "Why, who ruled that it was not allowed to leap over the Wangyue mountain. Should we take a detour?" Wu also said coldly, "I remember in the past, I still fly from above, but there is no problem!"


    "That was the past, but today is different!" The young man suddenly exclaimed, his face more and more cold.


    "You are in our way!" Nie Chen suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was deep and sharp, magnetic and a little hoarse, and his voice was cold. Obviously, he felt impatient for the young man to block their way.


    "Well, with two crooked melons split dates, what can I say?" Suddenly, on the cliff, came a crisp voice, gentle and soothing, the feeling of light clouds and breeze, as if a gust of wind blowing.


    "You, if you want to enter the grottoes, go ahead and pay the fees. We will not embarrass you this time, but don''t fly over our heads again!" This is a young man in his twenties, with his sword eyebrows on his temples and his heroic face. He looks at Nie Chen and gives him a faint smile.


    The young man stood in a spacious Pavilion, where the banquet was located, and Huang Yan brothers and Li Yunxue were also in this pavilion.


    At the moment, they were startled, but the security guard said, "brother lingxu, don''t be with..." However, Huang Yan''s words did not finish, was interrupted by Ling Xu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take their lives, just to warn them. After all, pear fairy, Li Xianzi and Nangong fairy are all here. How can we let them gallop over our heads?" Ling Xu turned around and spoke faintly.


    "Yes, it''s disrespectful to fairies, disrespectful to us Don''t embarrass them. They''re good. Brother Huang Yan, you can just do it well! "


    "It''s always good to give some lessons, otherwise these local chickens and dogs are just the body of dragons and phoenixes!" Ling Xu turns around and smiles.


    "Brother lingxu, why do you want to do this? Just give them this glass of wine and ask them to go. Don''t let the fairies think that we are a group of barbarians who have no manners, just like the two men!" Ximen lie looked at Ling Xu and said with a smile. In front of him, two jade cups full of nectar floated up, swept the banquet, and then passed lingxu. Finally, they flew into the hands of the young man who stopped Nie Chen and the two of them.


    "Is it him?" Li Wanyue didn''t pay attention at first, but when she looked up, she was surprised. Naturally, she recognized Nie Chen. Li Yunxue also recognized her and said, "you''ve made a mistake!"


    "The two fairies don''t have to worry about it. We can send them away soon..." Sitting on the opposite side of them in the sunny day, they clasped their fists and opened their mouths with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Oh, my two sisters, don''t disturb people so much. We can just sit here and watch these men''s affairs." Nangongyue is sitting between Li Yunxue and Li Wanyue, holding his hands and speaking like a coquettish.


    From a distance, these three people look like the fairy flowers blooming between the banquets. Li Wanyue sits there with a kind of heroic spirit, which is rarely found in women. It seems that Li Yunxue is holy and pure, dressed in white, but it gives people a gentle and approachable feeling; nangongyue, on the other hand, is very gentle He was much more cheerful. His face always had a playful smile. His words and deeds had a kind of proud and delicate feeling, just like a ghost spirit.


    These three people are all extremely beautiful people. They are beautiful in appearance and body. With the deepening of cultivation, their appearance will not be distorted, but will become more and more beautiful. These three people, with exquisite facial features, can be seen that they are born with natural beauty Only by shaping the line can we reach such a state of beauty.


    The atmosphere will become very active in the presence of such a proud girl; for a group of young and powerful people with high spirits, their existence brings them a strong feeling.


    No one of them is weak, and the background behind them is not weak. Who does not think that he is weaker than anyone else thinks that he may be appreciated and favored by fairies. He may not be able to fulfill the title, but it is a very pleasant feeling to be looked at and praised by these banished immortals.


    The opposite sex can enliven a dead atmosphere, which is the same for those who practice Taoism. As long as a person has seven passions and six desires, it seems that the seven passions and six desires of a monk are not weakened at all, but become more and more intense.


    Sunny day, lingxu, Ximen lie Which one is not from the great power of the Middle Kingdom? Although their families can not be compared with those who have the weapons of the emperor, even those families dare not offend them easily. They are powerful enough that they do not need to rely on any forces like the second and third rate families in order to protect themselves and be safe."This is the wine given to you by master Ximen. I suggest you swallow it together with the cup. You may not drink it all your life. But this cup is very valuable. I''m afraid you can''t get the value of this wine cup if you buy it!" The young man had a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "Send them away as soon as possible. Don''t disturb everyone''s interest!" All of a sudden, a voice with a very strange accent came out. The voice came from a strange person. Beside them, there were two people who were also wearing strange clothes.


    Their clothing, indirectly, has a gorgeous feeling, but it is not sloppy at all, even if it is suitable for fighting with leisure; their hair is golden, not like Nie Chen, their black, their looks are strange, but they look angular, there is a kind of exotic fortitude and beauty.


    "Mr. outlander, Mr. Lannuo, Mr. Deloitte Please don''t worry. In our eastern land, if you don''t set up dignity, you won''t have any dignity, and certainly no one will respect you. So disrespect and interruption like this will cause endless troubles If there is any neglect, we will make up for it until the three are satisfied. " Ximen lie opened his fist to the alien.


    The voice and the origin of the sound made Nie Chen and Nie Chen look even colder. Their costumes match the style of the two magic weapons that Nie Chen saw at the entrance of the magic cave. These three people are obviously from the West.


    "If they don''t go away, they will be taught a good lesson!" Huang Yan tolerated for a long time, and finally began to speak. Before that, he was affected by Nie Chen, and he knew that. Now, with the wind rising on the scene, he wanted to suppress and teach Nie Chen a lesson.


    "Alas Huang Yan shook his head. At the same time, he also wanted to see how Nie Chen should deal with these people.


    "Are you deaf?" In front of Nie Chen, the young man scolded again. "Master Ximen has given you wine. Would you like to take it?"


    "Give? I don''t need anyone to give me? " Nie Chen listened to it, and in the cold, resolutely said, "and you, blocking my way? Is it in my way to picket intruders and traitors? "


    "What do you say?" The young man''s face was angry, but for a moment, he felt that his throat was grasped by a powerful hand, and his whole body was powerless and out of breath. The young man was directly lifted up by Nie Chen in the air, and let his later cultivation of Linghai be in Nie Chen''s hands.


    The young man spilled his glass all over his body, and the two glasses fell towards the sky.


    "Go away!" Nie Chen gave a cold drink. His right hand was like holding a chicken. He swung it to the side. The young man snorted, and then he went away in a flash and disappeared outside the three mountains.


    "He Huang Yan''s body suddenly trembled. He thought Nie Chen would be soft, but he didn''t expect that Nie Chen was as tough and meticulous as he was when he was facing him.


    "You..." Lingxu instant face cold, its eyes, flashing and over the level of lightning light shadow.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have two sons. Are you challenging us?" Ximenlie stood up. He did not leave the pavilion for a moment. Together with Ling Xu, he emerged from the cliff and stood in the void opposite Nie Chen and Wu Pao Wang.


    "Haha, it seems that today I met a character with backbone, a strong man in the later stage of Linghai, and was thrown away like this!" Sunny day leaning on the table, a lazy color, waiting for a good play to be staged.


    "Young master Yan, you don''t know something. You haven''t seen that person, and naturally you don''t know..." Li Yunxue looked at the sunny day and spoke faintly.


    "Yes, I know something about him, but Sister Li knows more about him than I do. Sister Li, please introduce me to all the young masters here. Who is this man?" Li Wanyue sat demurely and spoke demurely, her face calm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you''re going to stop me, too?" Nie Chen sneered.


    "I''m just afraid that you don''t have this qualification. You exist like a local chicken and a dog!" Wu Pei Wang looks at Ling Xu and Ximen lie with an evil smile.


    "Bluster, I hope you can have your arrogance, want to match the strength!" Ximen lie all over the body, a cold breath emerged, the surrounding space, the temperature suddenly dropped, a little bit of frost from the air condensation.

 Chapter 228

    "We are not arrogant, arrogant is only you who are arrogant and conceited. What I do is not allowed by your arrogance. In your eyes, it naturally becomes a arrogant existence."


    "You Very good. It seems that today, it is impossible to be good. Is the practice of the world so rampant? Today, I will teach you a good lesson and make an example to others. " In Ling Xu''s eyes, the thunder and lightning were swirling. When Nie Chen choked into his eyes, it was like seeing a storm of thunder and lightning.


    "Well, to make an example? It has been said that you are not qualified to be a native chicken like you! "


    The two sides were at daggers drawn, and the two men were fierce. However, Nie Chen and Nie Chen were fighting against each other, and they were not under Ling Xu. What they did immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but some people recognized Nie Chen from a distance, but it was too far away. There were not many monks who entered the grottoes. They were in the identity of Nie Chen and had not been exposed by the onlookers.


    "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable." Huang Yan has the expectation of Nie Chen in his heart. He says that he hopes Nie Chenyu Na to fight with each other, because those two people really bear the name of Tianjiao.


    Ling Xu was the contemporary descendant of the legendary Lei Dao force. This time, he was also one of the designated candidates for that force to participate in the same generation struggle. His Lei Dao cultivation was very strong. As soon as he came out of the mountain, he killed two loose practitioners far beyond the territorial boundary at the same time and became famous at one stroke. However, he did not know this.


    In fact, no matter whether he has those amazing achievements or not, he will be regarded as the strongest among the young people, because every generation who comes out of that force is earth shaking, and none of them is weaker than others.


    Ximen lie is inherited from the ancient Ximen family. Although this ancient family has no royal weapon, its power is absolutely terrifying, and their emerging strength is just the tip of the iceberg, according to the world''s speculation.


    The history of the Ximen family is even older than that of some aristocratic families which have the royal way and divine weapons Of course, his achievements were made by himself, and he achieved his great fame in the battle. In the area where the Ximen family was located, he was basically invincible.


    "So, it''s him!" After listening to Li Yunxue''s introduction, sunny day was deeply surprised. Looking at Nie Chen, his face was full of admiration. For Nie Chen''s existence, he had heard about it for a long time, but today, he unexpectedly met Nie Chen.


    "He never does things without reason?" Li Yunxue looked at Nie Chen, "he has a purpose, otherwise, he won''t care about these meaningless battles at all!"


    "Yes, the pear fairy was right. All his actions were thoroughly considered; he did not do unnecessary and meaningless things!" Li Wanyue was deeply impressed by Nie Chen.


    She still remembers the mysterious youth who was plotting strategies and directing the situation in Luanzhen mountain. For a long time, she heard all kinds of rumors about Nie Chen, but she could not believe it. But now seeing Nie Chen again, she really can''t believe that Nie Chen has grown to this stage; then, all the things that happened to Nie Chen, there is nothing impossible?


    "I don''t know what he''s for. He wants to deliberately provoke master lingxu and master Ximen!" Huang Yan smile, light mouth, "maybe, there are some things we don''t know, watch its change, will find out!"


    "Ha ha, this guy is so cold and handsome!" Nangongyue''s evaluation of Nie Chen is not limited to one pattern.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man, is anyone going to do it?"


    "How dare they dare to challenge Ling Xu and Ximen lie openly


    "It seems that you haven''t seen the real face of the demon monk in Xiling, and now he is standing in front of us!"


    "It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­ There were many monks around Wangyue mountain, and gradually, word of mouth, Nie Chen''s identity was announced; the reputation of the Xiling demon cult was really like thunder in the Xiuzhen world in recent days; Nie Chen''s reputation was not inferior to any other young supreme.


    "Well, let''s go!" Ling Xu''s face was gloomy and cold, and his whole body was shocked. He was surrounded by a fiery thunder and lightning. He looked like a god of thunder who had come to the world.


    "Then, who of you will be my opponent?" Ximen lie''s hands, clang, a sword case like feathers in the hand, in front of a row, a piece of snow condensed feathers, have scattered.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen was disdainful and the doctor snorted coldly; Wu Pao Wang''s evil smile did not diminish; the four people were fighting against each other, and the atmosphere was calm, and there was a very stagnant and cold feeling between the whole world. This was the murderous spirit from Ling Xu and their bodies.


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, a loud and clear howl broke the stagnation and calm of the whole space-time. In the distant sky, a dark shadow came rapidly, and in an instant, a ragged figure like a beggar was drawn in front of Wangyue mountain.


    If you look carefully, the man''s face is covered by a black hat that is almost broken. When he gets up, he is hung with dirty cloth. The thick clothes he wears have been blown disorderly and irresistible; dirty, stinky, confused, ugly You can think of any unbearable words to describe the image of the person in front of you."Pear fairy, I find you so hard!" When the man arrived, he stood in the air and knelt down to Liyun xuekou. "I miss you day and night. I want to think about you, my fairy!"


    "Are you?" Li Yunxue was surprised. Suddenly, such an ugly person appeared, kowtow to her and kneel down. She was at a loss. This person had nothing to do with her, and ignored and paid attention to. Others might misunderstand something.


    "You don''t need to know me, you don''t need to know me. From that day I saw your beautiful face, I was doomed to fall in love with single love, unable to extricate myself!" The ugly man was dressed up by Zhang Wuji.


    "You..." Li Yun Xuesheng was surprised.


    "Well, it''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. He doesn''t even have the qualification to love pear fairy secretly."


    "Ah, there are such wonderful people in the world. In this way, they dare to come out and be disgraced!"


    "It''s sad, it''s sad!"


    ¡­¡­ The onlookers were very unhappy with Zhang Wuji, because he was ugly and upset their interest. If it was not for the arrival of this man, they might have had an earth shaking war to appreciate. It was a battle between the young and the supreme.


    "I know you despise me, all of you!" Zhang Wuji circled around, pointing to all the people around him, "I know, I''m a waste, I''m a garbage, I''m not as good as a lump in the toilet..."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said such rude things in front of fairies!" Zhang Wuji bowed down and apologized, "but you can''t slander my love just because I''m ugly. You all have love. Why can''t I have it just because I''m ugly? I think all of you, not all of you, have a handsome father and a beautiful mother


    There was silence all around. It seemed that Zhang Wuji''s words convinced many people. Those people were silent and looked at Zhang Wuji''s eyes with disgust and disdain at the beginning, and now they are plain and serious.


    "You can insult my appearance However, you can not insult my love, my sincere heart; you can not insult my personality, and I should be Acacia reduced to such a state of infatuation I was a handsome man


    "But, fairy, do you know why I dare to meet you today with courage and courage?" Zhang Wuji looked at Li Yunxue and asked.


    "You, why?" Li Yunxue looks very uncomfortable.


    "Because, today, you have been cheated, and you are with those two animals. I don''t want you to be deceived by the people with human face and beast heart in North and south!" Zhang Wuji is not shy, while speaking, while pointing to lingxu two people.


    "What do you say?" Ling Xu turns around and kills Zhang Wuji and Lu Chu.


    "You see, they are guilty, they want to kill me, this kind of human face and beast heart, want to kill me!" Zhang Wuji was dancing like a crazy monkey.


    "Hello, don''t be distracted. Be careful of my sneak attack." Wu Pang said with a smile.


    "These two men, in collusion with the people from the west, changed the position of the entrance to the grotto with four magic weapons from the zenith peak, making the magic cloud and lightning slide down and covering the entrance of the grotto It is they who have made the opening of the entrance of the grottoes a strange change! " Zhang Wuji spoke.


    "Nonsense Ximen lie looks cold, looking at Zhang Wuji, more serious.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" Among the three people from the western land, the one in the middle stood up and clasped his fist at the three fairies of Li Yunxue. "Three fairies, don''t panic. I''m going to drive him away from here!"


    "No, I want to hear him finish. If you don''t, what are you afraid of?" Li Wanyue sat there demurely and spoke quietly. The man, who was very strange in appearance and dress, sat down again without wrinkles.


    "It is possible to achieve the power of the four heavenly magic weapons. The key is that lingxu is the cultivation of thunder and the magic cloud in the Magic Cave is the cumulus of thunder!"


    "It can''t be true. How can Ling Xu and others do such things as hiding things from the world?"


    "This man is a madman. Come here and talk nonsense now."


    "Well, did you really eat leopard gall? How dare this vulgar and ugly monk do such a thing!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    "Fairies, these people do not have my sincere heart, my faithful will, my persistent love and my true love; they are greedy villains who try to hide from the sky and collect resources. How can such people be compared with me?" Zhang Wuji was very serious, "they also said that the two opposite them were crooked melons and cracked dates and native chickens and dogs, but I think they are not above the two, and these two people, even I are not as good as me, what are they


    "Well, fairy, I don''t think I''m worthy of you, so all this rubbish is not worthy of you!" Zhang Wuji pointed to Ling Xu and said.


    "You do look sincere, but if you don''t have evidence that they sat down on what you said, you''re a real ugly, mean person." Li Wanyue stood up and said, "I ask you to give your evidence!"


    "What evidence can he have? Kill it!" Ximen lie''s murder was revealed. He couldn''t suppress it. He was about to rush out with his sword. But at this time, Wu Pao Wang moved. He took out an extra large kitchen knife and cut it at his back. As a result, Ximen lie had to turn around and block it.


    And Nie dust and Ling Xu also moved up, the speed of lovers, are fast to the extreme, also did not use weapons, flickering in the air, fists and feet together, issued a rumbling sound.


    "If I can show the evidence, the three fairies, would you like to take justice for me?" Zhang Wuji was very solemn. Looking at Li Yunxue, Zhang Wuji and nangongyue, he pleaded: "I''m sorry to die, but I can''t bear to be cheated and cultivated by the villains of the East and the outside world. I have no complaint to die for you."


    "If you have evidence, don''t mention us, all of us here, all over the world, will do justice for you." Nangongyue is also full of interest to speak, the voice is clear and pleasant, a little playful feeling, make people love.


    "The fairy is right. As long as you don''t cheat us, we are willing to uphold justice for you." The sun opened.


    "Say it


    ¡­¡­ In that pavilion, at least a dozen people of extraordinary status were all the practitioners of the eastern land. If the ugly people really said that, they would absolutely not be able to bear it. It would be good to accept the people from the West. They also made such a bad strategy, and some colluded with each other, which was beyond the tolerance of the eastern people.


    "I will do justice to you!"


    "And me Surprisingly, except for the rare earth repair in the middle, two people on both sides stood up and said with fists.


    Don''t you believe me Outlander was surprised. "Why?"


    "If you don''t, why fear?" After that, Lannuo clasped his fist politely to Li Wanyue and said, "the fairy is right. We are willing to work with the fairy to uphold justice for this person."


    "Say it, say it..."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were surrounded by the crowd also began to speak at the moment. After all, if Zhang Wuji really said something, all the people in the eastern land who were somewhat bloody would be filled with righteous indignation.


    Ou Lan De''s interview was dignified, and the two men who fought with Nie Chen and Wu Pao Wang were also very dignified. However, they were not anxious because they believed that with such ugly and vulgar people, they could not see their secret moves or produce any evidence.


    "As the world''s practitioners testify, I have provided evidence. Then these two people are the villains who collude with foreign practitioners. They are rubbish and rubbish. Even I am an ugly person. If I show evidence, they are really not as good as me, not as good as one in the toilet..." Zhang Wuji choked at this.


    "Watch it!" All of a sudden, Nie Chen, who was fighting with lingxu, drank a lot. Suddenly, a peerless Heavenly Sword appeared in the western sky. It was incomparably huge, showing off his wealth above the magic cloud at the entrance of the grotto.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen and Ling Xu hit each other, and their hearts moved. At the moment when everyone was attracted by the huge sword, Nie Chen''s sword fell down and inserted into the magic cloud. There was a loud noise shaking the earth, rolling and surging.


    Choking, clanging, clanging Four magic weapons were attacked by Nie Chen''s epee, and all of them flew out. When they saw this moment again, they all opened their mouths and sighed.


    "You really did sit down, and you brought two supreme magic weapons It''s very disappointing that we are so welcome by the East earth foundation! " The two western earth practitioners saw the moment when the two magic weapons flew out again and understood everything.


    "Outland, you go back!" Another name of the Western earth repair, dignified and open.


    "No, this time, we have no face to stay. Let''s go together."


    "We will give him the punishment he deserves!" Lannuo apologized to Li Wanyue, the three of them and the people present, to the eastern land of Xiuzhi.


    At last, they went up to the sky with the black face of OLAND, put away the two magic weapons, and disappeared in an instant; in the far north, they appeared and disappeared after crossing the magic land, and they did not know what method to use for long-distance crossing.


    "Good!" Ling Xu holds long hair in his hand and floats in the air. Ximen lie also takes back his own Tianji feather sword and pinches his previous one. Standing in the air, they said coldly, "hum, the world''s strongest are respected. Anyway, the competition has begun, and each of them has done his best. We are waiting for you in the grotto... ""Garbage, get out of here!" Zhang Wuji is a little proud.


    In an instant, the two men rushed to the grotto and rushed in through the slowly rising entrance. No one was chasing them, because they were too powerful. Moreover, there was Ling Xu. They could hide in the shallow area of the thunder and lightning magic cloud.


    "Thanks for the justice of the three fairies. I can feel at ease after the swindler is removed." Zhang Wuji said, "today, I have no regrets to see fairies; however, I want to live with my original posture. All this confusion will become a unbearable past as I see you on this side."


    Zhang Wuji tore the rags from his body bit by bit. In the blazing light of the immortal, he transformed himself into a graceful and graceful man. His clothes, his hairstyle, his clothes and temperament were even far above the normal state before.


    "To be able to express my bravery to the pear fairy, my heart is full of thorns. From now on, I will look up and be a man, or I will not be sorry for the justice that pear fairy presided over for me." Zhang Wuji said, "but," pear fairy, please remember that no matter where you are, where you are and how you are, there will always be a person who is missing you! "


    "Together, together, together..." All of a sudden, some people yelled loudly and gradually spread. Finally, most of them yelled together, forming a huge sound wave and forming a kind of pressure, which made Li Yunxue''s heart feel suffocated and her heart beat faster.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Wuji was the only one who had bought Zhang Wuji''s money with a small amount of profit. It was at this time that they wanted to build momentum for Zhang Wuji.


    "Once high spirited, one night infatuated with the fall, and again shore up, just for the thought of the Iraqis!" Zhang Wuji was serious and read his poems with a smile. At this time, the world was full of fragrant red rain and fragrant roses.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to leave first." Li Yunxue suddenly got up and hugged everyone in the audience. In a flash, she turned into a white fairy light and passed away.


    "Fairy, wait for me!" At the same time, Zhang Wuji turned into a green rainbow and chased after Zuixian town.


    Nie Chen and Wu Pang looked at each other, and then looked at the ten monks who had finished scattering roses in the sky and disappeared. Both of them shook their heads and sighed. No one seemed to be able to compare with this one in terms of skin and helplessness.


    "Brother Nie, please come down and talk about it!" Huang Yan walked to the edge of the cliff, leaning against the corridor, looking at Nie dust, a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go!" Nie Chen and Wu Pao Wang nodded, and fell into the void. They entered the pavilion, where all kinds of fine wine and food were available. Among the banquet, the most intoxicating thing was not the fine wine and food, but the beauty.


    "When I see you today, you are worthy of your reputation. The friars of Xiling worship you! "On a sunny day, I picked up a glass of wine, said hello and introduced myself, and drank a full glass of wine by the way.


    "To you, Wang Chongyang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nice to meet you!" More than ten people got up and toasted Nie Chen one after another. Whether it was out of courtesy or sincerity, at least they all welcomed Nie Chen''s arrival.


    Nie Chen clasped his fists one by one, and at the same time, he lifted up his head and drank it off in one gulp. Thinking of who Nie Chen was at the beginning, no one knows, but now, these people are really smiling at him one after another!


    Only the strong can be respected by others. This is an unchangeable law. Like the strong, it is rooted in human nature and is hard to change!


    "Brother Nie, long time no see!" Li Wanyue stood up with a sense of bravery and said to Nie Chen, "the last time the Luanzhen mountain was plotting a strategy, it is still fresh in people''s memory."


    "Li Xianzi''s demeanor is unparalleled, Nie Mou is also deeply impressed!" Nie Chen looks at Li Wanyue. He doesn''t have any bad impression on this woman. Instead, he asks Zhang Wuji to clarify the facts and promise to protect her. Nie Chen has a good impression on this woman.


    "To introduce you, this is Wu Wu Zong is my good friend All the people sat down, but Wu Pang Wang didn''t say anything. Nie Chen thought that the name of Wu Pei Wang''s exotic flower might be disagreeable, and he would also care very much that he didn''t say his real name. However, when he looked at Wu Pei Wang, he found that his spirit had been reversed.


    "Ha ha! "A voice full of mischievous color, like a clear bell, rings in the dining room. Nangong Yue is sitting there with his elbows on the table, supporting his chin, smiling and shaking his head from side to side. Wu''s eyes are staring at nangongyue, shaking his head slowly with the rhythm of nangongyue''s shaking left and right.

 Chapter 230

    When the long night falls and time goes by, there are bright lights on Wangyue mountain. Many monks who were able to live in the first town, because of the bustle here, chose to live here and find a place to rest.


    Wu Pang is out of his mind. His eyes always follow Nangong Yue, and the other party seems to want to tease this silly boy. He smiles and looks at him for a while.


    Zhang Wuji came back after Li Yunxue, but he looked very embarrassed. He was beaten back to the beggar he had played before from a young man with high spirited and handsome appearance. He danced with cloth all over his body and was black and blue in the face, as if he had been beaten.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there a play? " Nie Chen smiles and secretly asks Zhang Wuji, but he gets an answer that makes him laugh and cry.


    "Oh, she is cruel and merciless. I have to depend on her in my life." Zhang Wuji grinned because of pain, but his expression is clearly abnormal, as if for his own pain, very enjoy the general.


    Originally, the goods have been following Li Yunxue, asking the other party to see him. Li Yunxue has no choice but to agree with him, but there is a requirement that she should be beaten up once and deal with this evil spirit severely.


    Before he stood up, he was as miserable as a friar.


    Li Yunxue, Li Wanyue and nangongyue sat together again, just like a full moon in the night sky. It was beautiful and clean. It looked close to her, but it was so far away. Li Yunxue also regained her indifference, but she did not give a good face to Zhang Wuji''s peeping and courting.


    "Why is the goods so thick skinned?" When Zhang Wuji learned that Wu Pei Wang was infatuated with nangongyue, he gave a disdainful look to Wu Pei Wang who was in the God.


    Nie Chen shook his head. In the final analysis, these two guys are on the same channel. Their two faces are the corner of the city wall, the same thick. Nie Chen thinks that he can not show his feelings in public in such a public place.


    Shame is one thing, habit is another Thinking of this, Nie Chen also understood that everyone''s way of expressing feelings is different; there is no good or bad, suitable for themselves and what they like, is good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, Sister Li, how can you give a good face to others who are so loyal?" Nangong Yue laughs and teases Li Yunxue, who takes a deep breath and turns her head to one side.


    "Sister Li, what do you think of this man?" Nangongyue guides Li Wanyue and looks at Nie Chen, who is fighting and drinking with the sunny day, and says with a red face.


    "He is calm, cautious, powerful and just..." Li Wanyue said that she didn''t believe that she would describe Nie Chen like this. "That demon monk is really this person. I can''t imagine it. But it''s really him. He''s excellent. He''s no longer under any young supremacy! "


    "Hehe, does Sister Li like him?" Nangongyue always smiles and talks. It seems that gossip is her deepest hobby.


    "I didn''t expect to like anyone..." Li Wanyue said here, her face became serious. "Sister Nangong, don''t talk about this topic with me in the future, OK?"


    "In fact, Sister Li doesn''t need to work so hard. It will be a wonderful thing to find a reliable person to undertake it together, right?" Nangongyue seldom gets serious.


    "Maybe better, maybe not. Who can say for sure?" Li Wanyue showed a faint smile, "thank you for your concern. I think this guy fell in love with you at first sight."


    "Hey, that pornographer, I''ll make fun of him, but it looks silly, hehe!" Nangongyue shows two dimples, which looks quite playful.


    "Well, where have those two gone?" Nangongyue and liyunxue are attracted by Li Wanyue''s words at the same time. The two helpless guys are really gone.


    But all of a sudden, the sound of fireworks and firecrackers rose from the foothills of Wangyue mountain and rang out in the sky ahead. Wu and Zhang Wuji, the two second class goods, were doing things again!


    At the foot of the mountain, there were no friars who dared to set foot in and inhabit for the reasons before. But now, under the leadership of Wu Pei and Wang, two large groups of people raised a pile of bonfires on the broad foothills around Those people are in charge of fireworks and firecrackers, those who are in charge of making fire and burning materials, those who are responsible for arranging performances, those who are responsible for hunting, those who are responsible for barbecue, those who are responsible for transporting wine and fruit


    After a while, in the bustle, more and more friars joined in such a grand gathering. More and more people at the foot of the mountain became more and more lively.


    "Everyone will enjoy themselves. Tomorrow we will enter the devil''s cave. It will be a difficult journey. Maybe many people will never come back..." Standing in the air, Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao spoke out loud: "tonight, let''s put down everything and get drunk. In the early morning of tomorrow, we will pick up the heavy burden again, go on the road together, and work hard for the future!""Oh, woo..." All of them responded to his call. Not only the foothills of Wangyue mountain, but all the surrounding mountains began to imitate. The campfire covered the ground, just like the stars all over the sky, lit up a large area of dark mountains in the dark night.


    "Ha ha, these two guys!" Nangongyue almost jumped to the railing beside the cliff and looked down at the wonderful scenery unfolding gradually in the dark.


    "It''s so unique, your two brothers!" Sunny day stood beside Nie Chen, "well, it''s really fun to have a brother like you who is so frank and sincere!"


    "Brother Yan is just as straightforward as brother Yan, ha ha ha!" Nie Chen is very lucky to have such a friend as yanyangtian. This person is very objective and simple. On the contrary to his name, he does not have any airs. Nie Chen and he exchanged their lives. Nie Chen sighs that everyone has his own story.


    "Wow, how rich it is Nangongyue turned around and saw that in the middle of the moon watching top, Wu Pao Wang and Zhang wujiye set out dozens of bonfires. The characters in the pavilions around were also infected and came out to participate in such a strange feast. A few of those people were young people, most of them were strong people, and they were also going to enter the grottoes.


    Basically, there is only one large pavilion on the cliff, occupied by young Tianjiao, which is very good. After all, although they have good qualifications, they are far from growing up and can''t be compared with those who have practiced for many years. Most of them have been practicing for many years and their accomplishments are limited. So they want to take this opportunity to enter the grotto in order to seek a long-awaited breakthrough Machine.


    In fact, there are many strong people who are aware of the strange change in the grotto, and even some people can see that someone has done something. But most of these people who seek breakthroughs are not from big powers. If they want to break through in their accomplishments, their family resources are abundant, and they don''t have to enter the grottoes.


    They just want to be able to break through their accomplishments, rather than offend those powerful forces. They prefer to pay something to calm people down. The people who can set foot at the entrance of the grottoes are definitely from those powerful forces, which they understand very well.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a large space in the middle. Sister Li, you play the piano, I play the flute, and Sister Li, you are responsible for dancing!" Nangongyue, like a little laipi, entangles Li Wanyue and Li Yunxue.


    "But we..." Li Wanyue and Li Yunxue look shy, especially Li Wanyue, who has always had a heroic spirit, is now asked to dance.


    "I know it''s all your best. Don''t try to cheat me Nangong Yue laughs and pushes them.


    "You two fairies, why don''t you show your talents? I''ve heard about your piano skills and dancing movements for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see them for a long time." Sunny day leaning on the table, the voice said.


    "Yes, two fairies, just for a look!"


    ¡­¡­ Many people open their mouths and express their expectations. Even those elders who have practiced for a long time in the distance also ask for it.


    "It''s a pleasure to bloom as much as you can; it will be a forever regret if you don''t see the most wonderful appreciation in the beautiful flowers withering in the dark." Nie dust also opened his mouth, "Nie also looked to see two fairies, this wine, dry first for respect!"


    "Please, please..." Almost all the people around, with a sincere look on their faces, raised their glasses and drank a full glass of wine.


    ¡­¡­ Finally, a soft figure flew into the middle of the field surrounded by the campfire, and the sound of the zither, combined with the distant flute sound, whirled up on the top of the moon watching mountain; ethereal and dreamy, the night suddenly quieted down and turned into a fairyland night.


    as like as two peas, the vivid dance of Li Wan''s moon is reflected in the crystal of a special crystal, suspended on the nine days around the moon. It is vivid and vivid, and is all enchanted by her dancing.


    Nie Chen took it seriously. He really didn''t expect that Li Wanyue, such a brave and capable woman, could dance so moving Not only he Nie Chen, but all the people were intoxicated, even those who had practiced for many years.


    "What a beautiful dance, a beautiful piano sound, and a long flute sound. I don''t want to go here tonight. I think it''s worth seeing the three fairies even if I can''t get out of the grottoes this time! "


    "I didn''t expect that the three fairies would perform here..."


    "Oh, I never thought that I could hear the voice and shadow of banished Fairies in my life!"


    "So real, why do I feel so dreamy?"


    ¡­¡­ For many monks, this is an intoxicated night, a dream night, and also the most leisurely, relaxed night, and the most real night!

 Chapter 231

    This is an unexpected carnival, is a different feast, such as the tide of joy into the hearts of people, this night, seems to give their world, bring a strange feeling, dreamlike.


    Many people get to know each other and understand each other. Those who have always been indifferent are also in this night. The road is at least a light happy smile.


    Midnight has passed, and the change is still going on. However, there is no intense and boiling at the beginning. After the carnival, what we should seek is a kind of precipitation, a process of changing the precipitation into happiness; in this process, those who are happy and unhappy will inadvertently rush into the mind and touch people''s heartstrings.


    Nie Chen stood on the edge of the cliff, with the railings open, watching the mountain still burning, just like the bonfire everywhere in the sky, he was also lost in thought. After his death, Li Wanyue wanted to be generous and able to play with the rest of the people without loss of decency. Nangong Yue, like a ghost spirit, half drunk and half awake, organized everyone to chat and play various games. Even Li Yunxue, at this moment, has already opened her mind and joined in this happy game.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao Wang were both the targets of being punished for drinking. Because they were so addicted to Li Yunxue and nangongyue, they always broke the rules and were drunk one after another in the sunny days.


    Everyone is happy, there is no veil to cover his face, no attitude to cover up the truth, in this carefree feeling, Nie Chen felt a kind of beauty, this beauty once disappeared from his side, now, seems to have returned to his side.


    "Is it really difficult to build a peaceful world?" Nie dust in silence, and the body has not yet fallen asleep blood stone remnant soul, light mouth way.


    "It''s a very complicated question. I don''t know. Maybe I haven''t found the answer before me!" The voice of the blood stone remnant soul revealed a faint sadness. Nie Chen knew that the ghost must have suffered great misfortune and Shanghai in front of him. Otherwise, when he had just awakened, he would never have shed obscure and sad tears after he died for thousands of years.


    "I hope that such a wonderful moment can last forever. All the people of time, whether they are monks or ordinary people, can live in such a carefree way, and don''t fight and maim each other!" Nie Chen''s voice, deep and slightly hoarse, sounds a soothing feeling, which reflects his heart, there is a gentle hope.


    "I also admire you for coming in the dark and having such a wish!" "However, if you really want to create such a world, you still have a long way to go. You have to see a bigger world, more conflicts, choices of life and death, and then make a choice."


    "I understand that very well." Nie Chen was warm in his heart. He was in awe of the blood stone remnant from the beginning. However, he had been saved and instructed by him for many times. In addition, after a long time of getting along like this, Nie Chen gradually became a feeling of respect and love for the blood stone remnant soul, just like her second teacher.


    "What are you thinking about?" All of a sudden, behind Nie Chen, a clear and clear voice came. The voice was very light, but there was a sense of determination. The person who listened to the speech was a woman of firm character.


    "I''m enjoying this wonderful moment!" Nie Chen, holding a cup of wine, smiles at Li Wanyue and says, "the dancing posture of the fairy is very beautiful. In this world, Hannan sees such a beautiful dance posture!"


    "Brother Nie praised it wrongly." Li Wanyue smiles and stands side by side with Nie Chen on the edge of the cliff. With a smile, she opens her mouth and says, "brother Nie, you''ve been through the dark all the way. I''m very curious about how you survived."


    Nie Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Li Wanyue to ask such abrupt questions, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Oh, brother Nie, don''t be surprised. I just admire brother Nie''s will. Brother Nie''s character is so strong that I admire him all the time." Li Wanyue quickly explained, "I have a good understanding of your past I''m sorry, maybe I shouldn''t have mentioned that at this time


    "It doesn''t matter!" Nie Chen calmly replied, "I carry the hope of the dead, and I am still waiting for the hope of the living. I have no reason to die. I don''t want to die, so I have to struggle hard; I struggle, there are people in my struggle, death!"


    "Brother Nie''s declaration of demon cultivation is well-known; however, in this world, several people know that brother NIE is forced to wear the crown of evil way passively." Li Wanyue said with some sigh.


    "Whether the devil way or the fairyland, they are just the way out of human beings; the divine nature and the magic nature are all human nature." Nie Chen''s eyes were deep, "but for those who are in conflict with me, I am the evil devil; but in some eyes, I am the God of salvation. Only from their own interests and perspective, maybe there are countless demons in this world. "


    Li Wanyue''s eyes were bright, and she seemed to be touched by Nie Chen''s words. She could not find any reason to refute Nie Chen''s opinion, but she did not want to refute it.


    "However, the world is always guided by one-sided public opinion, and then the evil and accusation are loaded on those poor innocent people. It is not clear whether it is right or wrong!" When Li Wanyue said this, a trace of indifference flashed on her face, but she was accurately captured by Nie Chen, who was good at observing words and expressions."I don''t care what the world thinks of me. I just want to have a clear conscience; I don''t care about the reputation of evils I carry, because I keep them behind me and don''t let them erode the world I like and want to protect." Nie Chen didn''t mean to instruct and enlighten the other party. Although she found that Li Wanyue had a huge contradiction and suffering in her heart, he just expressed his own ideas, feelings and attitude towards life.


    "Is it necessary to sacrifice morality for the sake of one''s love?" Li Wanyue''s voice was full of ups and downs and excitement.


    "If everything that you love and love is easily destroyed by this world, what kind of morality is there in this world?" Nie Chen was not in a hurry, his voice was calm and his breath was smooth. "Since there is no morality in this world, we can''t insist on what we want to adhere to by moral means, but by strength and means You have to fight and struggle until you are strong enough to maintain a world in which good and evil are measured morally. "


    "Is this the world you want to love, care for and build?" Li Wanyue turned her face and looked at Nie Chen''s eyes. In her eyes, there was a tenderness, a touch and a feeling of sympathy.


    "If I am strong enough, I will use my own strength to maintain a world of practice and mortals with morality as the criterion; if I am not strong enough, I can only maintain everything I cherish in the struggle and fight against the world without morality; if I am not strong enough, I will disappear in the river of time, silent and close to me All the relevant people and things But in the end, it''s the last thing I want to see. " Nie Chen is very clear about his choice.


    "In fact, people in the world are not all stupid people. They also have kindness and love, and they have things to protect Tonight, it''s really beautiful. You see, they''re all very happy, with sincere smiles that don''t need to be covered up. " Li Wanyue said, "it''s just that there is no strong person to uphold justice and maintain justice, so that justice will not be suppressed by evil forces. The world is chaotic, and justice may not be his order."


    "Yes, respect for the strong is the order of the world; this will never change, but the world is short of a strong man who abides by morality." Nie Chen has been very sober, for the world and his own thinking, very early, in his mind began.


    "Maybe, you''ll be that person; maybe, you won''t!" Li Wanyue looked at Nie Chen with trembling eyes, but she had a look of expectation. "But, at least, you have realized your dream on the land of Xiling."


    "What''s your secret?" Nie Chen did not evade Li Wanyue''s eyes, staring at her eyes, Nie Chen asked; at this time, Li Wanyue actively avoided, and her eyes showed a touch of gray.


    "If What will you do if your beloved father finally disappears from the world because of his evil Li Wanyue asked.


    "I will still love him and support him!" Nie Chen answered firmly.


    "Why?"


    "Because I love him and he loves me Because of selfishness Because this world is not a world in which right and wrong are measured by morality. "


    "I see. In fact, I also understand very well, but why does he..." Li Wanyue''s voice trembled, and tears flickered in her eyes. In a woman of strong character, this kind of softness is revealed, which is somewhat surprising. At the same time, her beauty seems to be more intriguing.


    "I''m sorry to mention your pain." Nie Chen looked at the distance in a gentle voice. His heart was filled with exclamations. This woman, unlike other women, was still strong despite his misfortune


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s for you." Li Wanyue gives Nie Chen a very delicate storage bag, and a white lily is embroidered on it, with a faint fragrance lingering on it.


    "What is this?" Nie Chen took the bag and opened his mouth curiously.


    "There''s a map of the grotto and a bracelet for positioning!" Li Wanyue said, "the entrance of this grotto was torn by the ancient strongmen. Later, it has been adjusted and stabilized by the strong men of past dynasties. So when we enter, there will be no danger, but it may be distributed in different places. This map has gone through many people''s memories and achievements, and after many times of textual research, it finally came out. It contains most of the terrain in the grottoes, which may be very useful. "


    "So what is this bracelet?"


    "This bracelet is specially made by my family. Anyone who owns this bracelet can sense each other''s direction and position by wearing a aura on his wrist. However, it is only a general idea. Its radiation range may be equivalent to the area of the whole Xiling mausoleum."


    "After entering, if there is a sense, we can act together and help each other!" Nie Chen''s face is full of gratitude, and he has been troubled. After entering, if he is separated too far, he may be completely separated from Zhang Wuji and others. A person, after all, is something dangerous.


    "You and your two wonderful friends, sunny day, Li Yunxue and nangongyue, I have gifts. If we are lucky, we can locate each other." Li Wanyue said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to play games with them. I''ve already passed the majority of the time. I don''t want to miss such a wonderful and relaxing time. Thank youLi Wanyue said that, turned and went, once again into the banquet between, and the people happy together.


    "Why thank me?" Nie Chen didn''t make a sound.


    He looked at the bonfires all over the mountains again and pondered silently. With the land and the bracelet, he had more assurance about this trip to the grottoes.

 Chapter 232

    The sky was clear. Nie Chen looked to the west of the cloud mountain, and the magic fog was surging. At that mountain pass, after Nie Chen had removed the four heaven level magic weapons, the thunder and lightning magic cloud that had already been hanging high was now rising to the top of the mountain twice, and all the depressions on the hill were exposed.


    A hazy light door has been clearly visible. The door is not bright, and it is still a little gray. There is a kind of human feeling. Unconsciously, it makes people think of it. Behind it, there is a gray world, a battlefield for the sake of it, and buries the bones and dead souls of many living creatures.


    It was a dangerous world. If you are not careful, you may die. But this is also a world full of opportunities. If you are not careful, you may get a great fortune, thousands of miles in a day.


    In the world of danger and temptation, there are still countless practitioners who are determined to seek opportunities in it This is a kind of straightforward gambling, but in fact, it is full of a lot of helplessness and luck.


    Just as there are many old people who have been practicing for many years and know that their life is in danger and they can''t break through. Who is willing to die in depression after having such achievements?


    Some are for the family, some for the status, some for themselves Not everyone will be buried among them, not a few people come out, and everyone is gambling, he is the one who can finally get out of the devil''s cave.


    The light of dawn appeared in the eastern sky, but the thin light, falling in the west of that surging magic thunder and lightning, disappeared, and the mountain covered by the magic cloud in the West was still a piece of darkness.


    People gathered their spirits from the relaxed and joyful state, because the mountain pass, the entrance of the grotto, and the slightly lowered thunder and lightning cloud gradually rose, and completely showed the light curtain, that is, the entrance.


    First of all, it is the powerful monks who have been practicing for a long time, and they can''t wait to have fun. Is it not Nie Chen''s joyful atmosphere that brings them up that reminds them of their happiness and memories. This waiting night is for them. It''s going to look longer.


    The crowd is like an ant colony homing. Toward the entrance, Nie Chen and his party stood side by side on the cliff, looking at the monks, swarming in.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll get in slowly. It''s not too late! " Li wanyueli said on the ground,


    "well, after we go in, we don''t know where we will be divided, but we should pay attention to the reaction of the bracelet at any time, and we must take care of each other."


    "If you don''t feel your companion''s breath, then follow the map and walk towards the abandoned city. Where will we meet?"


    "If any of us fall in places where the map is not marked, we must be careful, as long as we make sure that there is no detour, we will eventually be able to get to the places marked by the map."


    "Whether there are records or no records, in fact, the grottoes are the same danger to us; even if we fall into the areas not covered by the first picture, as long as we are careful and cautious, there is no difference." In the sunny days, I was worried that someone might fall into the area that could not be marked on the map. Therefore, he became panic stricken in his heart, and the consequences of panic in the grottoes were very terrible.


    In fact, without this map, people''s courage can calmly face the situation that they don''t know from the beginning to the end, because they have already prepared their hearts before they enter. However, the appearance of this map will inevitably make people feel a sense of dependence. Once the market loses this dependence, what could have been calmly faced will sometimes become lost Feeling isolated and helpless, he finally made his behavior in a mess.


    "Well, let''s meet in the abandoned city!" Nangong Yue winked at everyone, especially at Wu Pao Wang, which made him look shocked. "Don''t worry, Nangong fairy, I will find you and protect your safety. Please be careful before Zhang finds you!"


    "Fairy, hey hey, you should be careful, as long as the induction appears, I will come back to look for you!" Zhang Wuji said with a smile to Li Yunxue, who was indifferent.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to start. No matter who we are, as long as we feel something, we should try to get closer to each other. If someone is in the middle, we should not move, or just move towards the abandoned city Nie Chen said, floating in the sky, the speed of those monks entering is very fast, in a flash, the number of thousands of people, has disappeared on the light screen, into the devil''s cave.


    Nie Chen can imagine that the assassins, who have already entered the grottoes, are afraid that the assassins are completely in a different world. Perhaps the outside is so peaceful and peaceful as heaven; however, inside, it is full of wind and clouds, full of danger and death.


    If you go beyond the light gate, you will be separated by two worlds. If you want to go to heaven or hell, you can''t choose whether to enter or not. However, there are still so many beings, which are constantly pouring into it.


    Nie Chen felt strange, but in his heart, he also had a sense of excitement, an exploration of the unknown and a challenge to himself. At this moment, he seemed to have a kind of consciousness. Maybe life is such a strange existence. Without pain, darkness and unknown, how can we break the sunshine and happiness after the haze and fear?Nie Chen, Zhang Wuji, Wu Pao Wang, Li Yunxue, Li Wanyue, nangongyue and yanyangtian are seven people. They have seven maps and seven bracelets. They have formed an alliance to explore the grottoes together.


    The strength of unity is amazing and hopeful. When one is alone, even if he can support but feel lonely, even if he is absolutely king, he still yearns for a person to share with him, even if it is only a trivial person, which can not lighten his burden, but can comfort his loneliness Nie Chen is not a arrogant person. He has long thought of forming an alliance with some trustworthy people. Now, he has been in the alliance without deliberately making friends with him.


    "I''m needed by them, they''re needed by me..." Nie Chen meditated silently in his heart and flew to the entrance of the grotto with everyone.


    However, when they flew to the entrance of the grotto, together with several hundred people, they prepared to rush in and enter the grotto with a single puff. At that time, the magic clouds above the entrance of the grotto and on the hill surged up.


    Black clouds filled, like wide black sleeves, rolled down, mixed with flashing and hissing thunder and lightning, like thunder dragons, trying to tear everything they met along the way.


    "What''s going on?" The cloud of evil filled their way. First, they blocked their way. Then, their way back was blocked. More than 100 people were trapped in it.


    "No way. Will there be such a change? "


    "Is it that heaven wants to cut off the road ahead of us and finally summon up the courage to enter the devil''s cave? Will he die in the magic cloud and thunder at the entrance before even entering the grottoes?"


    "Ah, nature makes a fool of people!"


    ¡­¡­ Those besieged friars, in this moment, were shocked, deeply in danger. Naturally, they can''t have the ability, and this vast cloud of magic. Dense and thick, a little counterbalance; but the magic clouds and thunder and lightning gradually converged on both sides, and all of them could only fly into smoke; there were too many thunder and lightning. Although they were quite sure of a single lightning, they and many people were quite sure that they would dissolve it without any danger.


    "Not them!" With the sound of Li Yunxue, people looked up and saw that after the layers of magic clouds and thunder and lightning, two figures, with a grim smile, stood there; it was Ximen lie and Ling Xu.


    In Ling Xu''s hands, the spear of thunder and lightning flashed purple thunder, releasing a trace of purple lightning, which diffused into the surrounding clouds. Ximen lie held a feather sword. Obviously, he is helping Ling Xu maintain the power to control the magic cloud and thunder and lightning.


    "You don''t think we''ll set an ambush here." Ling Xu grinned and said: "I have been here, waiting for you for a long time."


    "You are dead, our competitors, but a lot less!" Ximen opened his mouth with a sinister smile.


    "You two despicable people, did not expect such an ancient and glorious family to appear such a villain generation!" Sunny day complexion is dignified, the voice is deep congealed, looking at Ling Xu two people, loudly scold way.


    "Is this your way?" Although nangongyue looks a bit serious, it still has the taste of mischievous points.


    "Let''s reconcile and go into the devil''s cave together, and have mutual care. Isn''t it a good thing?" Li Yunxue looked at Ximen lie and made a compromise and invitation. She was sorry that she had lost friends like Ling Xu and Ximen lie, regardless of background or strength. However, this was the second time that she was shocked by the actions of these two people, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?" Li Wanyue''s face is firm and resolute, he is always so tough, even in the face of such a desperate time.


    "Three fairies, I''m sorry." Lingxu said with a grim smile, "if you didn''t have to stay with the existence of these wastes, you would never face such a hopeless situation and treat us like guests. It''s a pity!"


    "For the three fairies, thunder and lightning will only break your souls; for your flesh, we must keep it and enjoy it again!" Ximen lie''s face is full of lust.


    "What are you, despicable, despicable!" Zhang Wuji was full of anger.


    "Well, if you have the ability to fight head-on, what''s the ability to say that such a mean means is, you brute faced guys!" Wu was also very angry.


    "Ah, ah, don''t..." The thunder and lightning clouds on both sides gradually close together, and the hundreds of repairs are forced to huddle together. However, the magic cloud and lightning layer still diffuse without stopping and are about to devour them.


    "Who cares what way to crush the ants?" Ling Xu sneered, "and the general mole ants, even if the roar is fierce, still can''t help a small storm Why do we have to go to a regular meeting with ants shouting? "

 Chapter 233

    There are still many people who are blocked out of the entrance. At the moment, this strange scene makes all of them very surprised and panic. They are thinking that they will have no chance to enter the grotto this time.


    Every time the entrance of the grotto was opened, it lasted three days. Today, it was only half an hour, which was beyond the common sense. They did not know that it was not the entrance of the grotto that was closed by itself, but that someone tried to kill some people who wanted to kill them.


    "Nie Chen, even if you dominate in the remote and crude land of Xiling, what can you do? It''s just shortsighted, just watching the sky from the well!" Ximen lie looked at Nie Chen and scoffed, "it''s not easy for you. A mole ant can walk to today, but a mole ant is a mole ant after all!"


    "You have done something wrong to make the little meaning of all your past struggles humble, pitiful and meaningless!" Spirit empty also looks at Nie dust, "you shouldn''t break through us, destroy our plan!"


    "Hum, a mole on the left and a mole on the right?" Nie Chen''s face is calm, although the occurrence of this event, completely out of his expectation, but has not developed to lingxu two people''s view, for them. Already desperate.


    "I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying!" Ximen''s cold hum.


    "You''re not the first one to talk to me like this when I''m cornered." Nie Chen laughed, "with your two abilities, I''m afraid it will take a lot of energy to support and maintain this thunder and lightning magic cloud to strangle us. Even if you have two magic weapons at the top of heaven?"


    "Well, it''s worth killing so many of you in one net!" Lingxu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes showed satisfaction.


    "Brother Nie, you are right. Divinity and demonism are all human nature These people are the real demons, but the hungry wolves in sheep''s clothing Li Wanyue spoke sonorously.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Li, have you recognized the existence of this man?" Lingxu looked at Li Wanyue and said, "your father betrayed the command of the alliance and went to the enemy country in the north without permission. He joined in with them. When he came back, he publicized Now it seems that you are in the same way as your father


    "That''s my father''s choice. He''s good or evil. It''s just a bunch of you who are judging and judging. Since you are all so unruly, what is the matter with your verdict on justice and evil? " Li Wanyue''s face identification, no longer like the past, a mention of her father, she was at a loss, sad intersection. "I love my father and, I believe, he is not wrong..."


    "What is the meaning of right and wrong for a dying man?" "Your father is so pedantic, so there will be a final end!" said Ling Xu haughtily


    "Although I was born in the devil''s gate, I never did anything humane. Although I did a lot of looting, those people deserved it." Zhang Wuji said coldly: "but you two animals, have no morality, they are even inferior to animals!"


    "Those who dare not face the first battle dare to say that others are mole ants?" Wu was angry and spoke out loud.


    "Not all the favored ones are strong, confident, noble, modest, upright and tolerant You are the opposite! " Nangongyue is a disappointment to these two people.


    "The magic cloud and thunder and lightning are about to come over, what to do, what to do!"


    "We haven''t entered the grotto yet. I don''t want to die here."


    "Entering the devil''s den is a gamble, but before we gamble, we will fail. Why is that so? "


    "Let us go!"


    ¡­¡­ The hundreds of monks were panic stricken. Although some of their accomplishments were high, they could not compete with the thunderous devil cloud. As a result, only death would happen. When real despair came, how many people could calm down? What''s more, they even lost the chance to enter the devil''s cave, despair and unwilling, intertwined together!


    "Kneel down and beg me, you mole ants, maybe I''m happy, there will be a chance to let you go!" Lingxu looks up to the sky and laughs and opens his mouth.


    "How long can you last?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen opened his mouth, and he slowly attached himself to the sky. "Everyone, get ready to leave here. I will open a hole for you and open the road to the devil''s cave. Don''t panic, seize the opportunity to enter, don''t be swept by the magic cloud, we must be careful


    "Ha ha ha, you''re kidding me?" Lingxu watched Nie Chen float up. Hearing what Nie Chen said, he felt absurd. He was born in the family of Lei Dao. He had finally reached the level of purple thunder and lightning. With the help of two magic weapons at the zenith of heaven, he could barely control the thunder and lightning. However, Nie Chen was just a wild monk. How could he tear open the hole under the magic cloud he controlled.


    "Well, you were born in the wild. I have to admit that you do have some skills, but your performance at the moment is really arrogant." Ximen lie said with a sneer.


    "Nie Chen, you..." Zhang Wuji and others wanted to ask, but they were stopped by Nie Chen''s backhand gesture. That consciousness also required them to be prepared to leave the interlayer between the magic cloud and thunder at any time.Everyone was attracted by Nie Chen''s actions and voice, and they were full of hope for Nie Chen, because it seemed that Nie Chen was not doing it because he was crazy. Instead, he was very confident. This is a ray of life, is Nie dust brought about by the line of life, their hearts in extravagant hope.


    "If you can''t tear it apart, then it will be known!" Nie dust a big drink, in an instant, his body, a layer of purple electricity mother emerged, bright and flashing purple lightning around huff and puff, hissing.


    "What, what?" In Nie Chen''s whole body, when the purple lightning surged, lingxu''s eyes suddenly froze and almost protruded. His eyes trembled. His voice became incoherent. "How can you have this level of lightning power? You are a savage monk. You can''t cultivate the power of thunder and lightning at such a level. It''s impossible!"


    "Empty spirit, calm down!" Ximen lie at the same time, is also a dignified face, remind spirit Xu, don''t mess up the square inch.


    Nie Chen''s performance can''t help but be surprised and shocked because he is the most powerful force in the world. He has the powerful Taoism and orthodoxy of Lei Dao cultivation. His qualification is also rated as a rare genius in hundreds of years. He began to practice since childhood, and now it is very difficult to reach the level of purple thunder and lightning.


    However, as a wild monk, Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning are also purple. Compared with his own, his purple concentration is more thick and deep. It seems that he is just a little short of reaching the peak of purple thunder stage This shows that the rank of Nie Chen''s thunder is completely above him.


    How could he not be so shocked?


    "Well, it''s almost there. Come on!" Nie Chen''s whole body thunders and thunders, that kind of strange feeling, reappears in his heart again, in all around and in the sky, all thunder and lightning, at this moment, as if in his heart.


    Behind the layers of ordinary thunder, Nie Chen still felt a strong presence, a control force that was not under his will. He knew that this must be where the purple thunder was. But Nie Chen also had a feeling that the purple thunder, and all the thunder and lightning in the magic cloud, were in the depth and thickness of the nine days There is no comparison.


    That is to say, it is also a common thunder. Although its power is the same, a common thunder here is not as durable as the nine day thunder. It seems that behind it, there is no deep support of Tao rhyme like the nine day thunder!


    "The rhyme of thunder here is much worse than that of nine days. It is easier to control the ordinary thunder. No wonder the spirit void can mobilize the power of thunder and lightning in a large range here." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his heart already knew that the thunder and lightning here were independent and existed with the same power as the thunder of the nine days. At that time, the rhyme of Dao was not from the heaven and earth road, but from the thunder road itself.


    "Maybe this self-made Thunder Road, growing up, can become a powerful existence like the nine days thunder What''s more, this land of thunder, which is independent of nine days, is the best place for me to practice thunder way! " Nie Chen gradually understood his thunder way. His thunder way was similar to that of Lei Xiu such as lingxu, but it was different.


    His thunder way was born independently, based on his body and all kinds of opportunities; while the thunder way of lingxu and others was based on his understanding of the road of the nine heaven thunder; Nie Chen constantly evolved his own thunder way, which was in conflict with the nine heaven thunder. For example, if he manipulated more than ten nine heaven thunder, he would be suppressed by heaven and earth thunder; while lingxu and others were related to heaven and earth thunder The heaven and the earth are consistent with each other.


    The thunder here is not as powerful as the thunder of the nine days, but it is the existence of huge things. It is not that he and lingxu can control too much, because this is the place of thunder independent of the nine days. Maybe as for lingxu, it is easier to control more thunder in the outside world.


    Therefore, Nie Chen and Ling Xu are equal in terms of geographical location, and Nie Chen is much more powerful than Ling Xu in terms of control because of his stronger purple thunder power. If there were no two Tianji magic weapons, they would be more powerful


    However, Nie Chen only needs a magic weapon at the top of the sky level, with his purple thunder power, it is enough.


    "You''re ready, brother inverse dragon!" Nie dust suddenly roared, a force, in his body, winding out, how to strengthen the momentum of his whole body, his body''s purple screen, although not become thicker, but become thicker.

 Chapter 234

    "If you want to tear the exit, don''t think about it!" Ling Xu''s face was cold, biting his teeth, and suddenly shaking the lightning spear in his hand. On the lightning spear, the purple electric light also became thicker.


    "You''re not as good as me here. What''s more, you are going against the trend of the devil cloud, but I am following the trend! " Nie dust mouth with a confident smile, because he is very confident, can tear such a gap.


    His self-confidence, most importantly, comes from the fact that these magic clouds are shrouded and trapped all of them, which is caused by Ling Xu. What Ling Xu does is contrary to the natural trend of the magic cloud. Just like bending a wooden stick, he needs to have the inertia to restore the previous state, so is the magic cloud.


    And Nie Chen''s ability to control thunder and lightning at the moment is not under this Ling Xu. With this inertia, it is absolutely possible to tear open a hole!


    "In the outside world, you can''t beat me. On Thunder Road, you are just a practice against thunder, and you can''t become a great weapon after all." Ling Xu looks twisted and says to Nie Chen aloud. He is the favorite son of Lei Dao family. He is defeated by Nie Chen, a wild friar. This is a great shame.


    "Well, is it?" Nie Chen sneered, then a big drink: "open it for me!"


    In the roar, in front of it, the magic cloud gradually rose. At the bottom of the mountain, a hole was opened by Nie dust.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Wuji and others drank. At this time, the shocked monks, one by one, turned into quick rainbow light and penetrated into the hole. When they got out of the hole, they went straight to the gray light curtain at the entrance of the grotto and entered the grottoes one after another.


    "Let''s go!" Nie Chen drank a lot, because the six people in his subconscious alliance seemed to be hesitant and worried about Nie Chen, "I''ll be OK. Goodbye to the grotto


    "Go Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao, with their teeth clenched, took the lead in rushing into the grotto. The reason why they took the first action was that they believed in Nie Chen. He knew that Nie Chen was always prepared and had a way out. They also believed that Nie Chen would not die in Ling Xu''s hands.


    "Take care Sunny days, nangongyue and liyunxue also rushed into the grottoes. Only Li Wanyue was still suspended there.


    "You must live!" Li Wanyue looks worried and looks at Nie Chen. Nie Chen looks back and nods solemnly at her. She turns around and rushes into the cave.


    "This is the only strength I have to buy these!" Nie Chen''s body, a voice gradually weak, at this time the ice blue sword, the soul of the Thunder Dragon issued.


    The ice blue sword was originally only a magic weapon of Tianji Wupin, but since the introduction of the remnant knowledge of Thunder Dragon, it has made the stabbing sword have spirituality. Its rank has also risen from the lowest five grades of Tianji to the second grade of Tianji, which is only the first grade of Tianji such as qingluan sword.


    It seems that if the Dharma yuan is willing to be faithful to its master, its power will be greatly improved. Because the energy of the Dragon Spirit has not been fully recovered, the power that the ice blue sword can provide is also limited; now it is exhausted, Nie Chen has no strong support to fight against Ling Xu and Ling Xu.


    The hole, instantly closed, only Nie dust was left, trapped in this piece of thunder and lightning cloud shrouded and imprisoned in the space.


    "Hum, just leave everyone. Then, you''ll die here." Ling Xu''s face was overcast and cold. Under his control, the thunder and magic clouds around him suddenly compressed and came over, "look at the spear!"


    Whoosh!


    A purple light quickly stabbed Nie Chen. Nie Chen raised his eyebrows and flashed the red light in his hand. The sword was in his hand. When Nie Chen lifted his sword up and clanged it, he blocked the lightning spear back.


    "Zheng Zheng!" On the right side of Nie Chen, ximenlie has already taken a sword. The cold air is surging between the blade edges, which makes the surrounding space feel frozen. Nie Chen slightly side of his body, allowing ximenlie''s sword to stab his left waist. Instead of retreating, he sets up his dark red sword and splits his head towards Ximen lie''s neck.


    Ximen lie has a dignified face. He didn''t expect Nie Chen to pick him up like this. Nie Chen sacrificed his ego and made up a big one. If he didn''t give up his sword, Nie Chen might be hurt, and he would be killed by Nie Chen.


    In a hurry, Ximen lie had to take back his beautiful feather sword and lift it up to block Nie Chen''s sword. Then there was a clanging sound and sparks splashed. Ximen lie''s intuition was that a powerful gravity pressed down his hand and almost flew out of his hand. However, his whole body was suppressed by the sword and suddenly fell into the ground of the mountain , roaring, dust and stone soaring into the sky.


    "Go away!" Nie Chen reached a sharp point behind him and swept it out with a sword. With a clang sound, he swept the lightning spear directly pointing to his back neck.


    Lingxu leapt up in the distance, caught the spear of thunder and lightning again, aimed at Nie dust again, and was about to stab out. At the same time, lingxu River: "you can''t escape!"


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed!" Nie Chen used a sword to cut down ximenlie and hit the spear of thunder and lightning. He stepped on the void suddenly and rushed to the thunder cloud in front of him. "I''m in the devil''s cave, waiting for you!"Nie Chen''s figure was very fast, and rushed into the magic cloud. The purple thunder light on his body lit up again, and the rolling thunder made way for him. He seized the opportunity to fight Ling Xu and Ling Xu, and in the battle, their control over the thunder and lightning was greatly weakened.


    With his own speed and purple thunder path, he dashed into the magic cloud in an instant, and constantly manipulated it, making those shuttling thunder light make way for him. Lingxu could be in the magic cloud without being hurt by thunder and lightning. Why not he Nie Chen? Although under the control of lingxu, Nie Chen did not dare to do so, but at this moment, he got this weak gap; with his speed, he instantly passed through the thunder layer of the magic cloud, rushed out, and plunged into the gray light curtain that entered the demon cave.


    "Ah Ling Xu, holding a spear of thunder and lightning, roared up to the sky and was extremely angry. He and Ximen lie not only failed to ambush here, but also were crushed by Nie Chen on the proud thunder road. What''s more, he and Ximen lie joined hands and failed to retain Nie Chen.


    "What a heavy sword, I''m really careless!" On the ground of the hill, in the dust of the broken soil, Ximen stood up with the stones and dust on the top of the mountain, and said coldly, "this man can''t be underestimated. His fighting experience is also very rich. His sword is too heavy, too heavy


    "Go, go into the grotto and kill the man. According to our method, after entering, we will not be too far away. When the time comes, join hands to kill them alone Ling Xu chest ups and downs, together with Ximen lie, rushed into the gray light curtain of the devil''s cave, also into the devil''s cave.


    After they went, the thunder cloud that filled the entrance space lost control and returned to its original appearance. The entrance appeared again.


    "Look, the entrance appears!"


    "It really appears. Let''s go


    ¡­¡­ The monks, who had been waiting and wondering and who were slightly disappointed, once again set off a trend, rushing into the grey light curtain and into the devil''s cave. Behind them, I don''t know how many people, watching and melancholy, are coming one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of his vision, Nie Ben''s vision is blurred, which means he has no ability to feel the world.


    A kind of uneasy atmosphere, in this process, diffuses ups and downs, making people feel uneasy. The sharp but long voice ringing in the ear is like the roar of countless resentment spirits; if ordinary people, they may not be able to bear this kind of solemn, slow and gloomy feeling of oppression.


    Almost everyone, when they first came in, felt like this. After entering the grottoes, they would become extremely weak and embarrassed. At the same time, such a result would bring destruction to one person.


    However, Nie Chen had seen the ghosts that had not been dispersed for thousands of years in Luanzhen mountain. In the process of entering the grottoes, his feelings were just like those in the face of the howling of those resentful spirits. He had already had similar experience, so now, he felt much better. Moreover, she seriously thought about her own way, and also shifted the attention of her senses That sense of oppression and gravity.


    It directly gives people a feeling of sadness and desolation. This is the characteristic of the grottoes. Only in such a place where countless spirits are buried can we have this peculiar feeling. Nie Chen thinks that there must be a lot of dead people in this cave, just like those who have just disappeared from Luanzhen mountain.


    In front of him, a dazzling light suddenly appeared. Nie Chen did not know how long he had stayed in such a state. It seemed that it was only a moment, and it seemed that he had passed for a long time. The light came like the tide, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He has fallen freely in the air. Unconsciously, he has entered a strange world. There are many strange creatures growing in the mountains and rivers here. The mountains and rivers are dark, the mountains are dark, the rivers are dark and cold, the grass on the ground is sparse, and the ravines are crisscross. It seems that he is desolate and barren, just like being burned by a fire, those are still strong and alive The living things are burnt black.


    Nie Chen''s senses quickly adapted to the environment here. Except for the strange scene in his eyes, everything else would be no different from the outside world. Nie Chen slowly adjusted his body and finally landed on the ground. At this time, he felt very difficult to even fly. It can be seen that even if he had been prepared, he had already suffered in the process of entering the grotto It has a great impact.


    "Is this the grotto?" Nie Chen looked up at the dark mountains and rivers far and near, and the sky filled with gray clouds Although the name sounds like a cave, but it is a huge world, the world is dead In addition to being from a desolate hill behind, is gradually toward Nie dust here groping for a group of strange creatures.


    These creatures, walking like monkeys, occasionally touch the ground with their forelimbs, and move rapidly. They are not strange species. The ragged clothes, the deformed facial features, the limbs and bodies tell Nie Chen that these creatures were originally human beings; they were not the human beings living in this world, but later entered and stayed here forever A foreign monk.These creatures, by foreign cultivation, become "wandering ghosts". They are terrible and disgusting, have a strong bloodthirsty, and almost in the grottoes, this kind of creatures is the most common. They often roam in groups on this land, waiting for the humans and monks who enter the grottoes, and then rush to tear and kill the monks when they just come out and can''t adapt to this opportunity.


    And this group, apparently noticing the appearance of Nie Chen, is ready to stretch out their dirty claws to Nie Chen. If Nie Chen can''t quickly turn around from that weak feeling, he may be torn and eaten by these things.


    "What kind of power is it. That makes them look like this? " Nie Chen didn''t understand. It seemed that the world didn''t understand it. However, year after year, there were more and more such creatures in the grottoes.


    "Purple soul grass, growing under those gray forests? Can herbs really grow here? " Nie Chen doubted that such a world, as if it had been set ablaze by fire, was full of stillness and lack of aura. It was impossible to grow spiritual things in herbs.


    However, before looking for purple soul grass, he first needs to adjust his state and deal with the wandering ghosts. In fact, with Nie Chen''s strength, especially his strong physical body, most of the wandering ghosts have no threat to Nie Chen. However, he should not only avoid being threatened by these things, but also make these wandering ghosts dare not follow themselves. Being surrounded and followed by these things for a long time will not only attract them More of these things will lead to a lot of strange creatures, more powerful and more terrifying.

 Chapter 235

    After shaking his head, Nie Chen''s head was clear, and the heavy feeling all over his body gradually disappeared. At this time, after the hill, those wandering ghosts, with their ferocious faces, bared their teeth and rushed towards Nie Chen.


    These ghosts have ferocious fangs, and the toes of their limbs become thick and sharp. They become black claws. Their faces look black and have a hard feeling like steel. Their eyes are scarlet and bloodthirsty.


    "Are the so-called wandering ghosts the legendary zombies in Fengshui When Nie Chen saw the appearance of these ghosts at a close distance, he suddenly realized that these ghosts were the zombies circulated from the outside world. However, compared with the zombies in folklore, these zombies are just a little special.


    "Come on! "Nie Chen has a flash of red light in his hand, and his sword is in his hand. Nie Chen has already known about the grottoes for a long time. He also learned a lot from Li Wanyue and other people during the bonfire feast last night. These wandering ghosts do not have any strong attacks, but their bodies are really hard and hard to damage. In fact, this caters to Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen is quite confident in the aspect of physical body. When those immortal doctrines came here, they were in deep trouble, because these zombies were so powerful that they were not easy to kill, which was a very terrible threat to them who were weak at first time.


    However, these zombies are not so threatening to Nie Chen. The only one that may threaten him is the zombie that still stands on the hill and seems to be the leader of this group of ghosts.


    The zombie, standing straighter, looks more like a man in his action and walking posture. His stature is also bigger. It can be seen from his skin color that the strength of his flesh body is absolutely higher than that of the rest of the ghosts.


    And this zombie is Nie Chen''s target. There is a corpse pill in these zombies. This corpse pill will emit a special smell, which has a deterrent effect on ordinary wandering ghosts. Therefore, as long as Nie Chen kills this seemingly higher-level zombie and gets his corpse pill, he will no longer be afraid of the harassment of these ghosts, let alone their noise It''s even more terrifying.


    After getting such a corpse pill, as long as Nie Chen does not meet the same level as the wandering ghost he took the pill, it is basically impossible to be found; but there are not many wandering ghosts at this level, and they are often the king of a large group of wandering ghosts. When he meets the existence of such a large group of wandering ghosts, Nie Chen can completely see it from a distance, which is enough to avoid it.


    ¡±Ah! "The shrieking sound sounded around Nie Chen. The wandering ghosts were as flexible as monkeys. They all jumped into the air and rushed toward Nie Chen at the place where he was fighting.


    In an instant, Nie Chen''s place was covered and submerged by the group of wandering ghosts. Nie Chen''s figure was already invisible. The ghosts outside, howling, tried their best to drill into the inside. Their teeth and claws were desperately trying to find blood holes in Nie Chen''s body.


    However, as Nie Chen expected, the attacks of these ghosts did not cause any harm to his body, and his strength was far above the cultivation of the wandering ghosts. Under the heavy shadow of countless ghosts surrounding the pickpocket, he began to wave his sword and sweep it away with one sword. However, he saw the clanging sound and sparks splashing everywhere.


    His sword, full of four points of strength, but only a ghost, almost cut into two.


    "What a hard body!" However, he could not help but sigh that he could not bear more than one kilogram of sword.


    "Well, good. Open it for me!" Nie Chen''s face was frozen, and he didn''t keep it at all. With his greatest strength, he waved his sword. Suddenly, his roar was even more powerful. This time, he went straight side by side with three or four wandering ghosts. He fell to the ground directly.


    "Ah One after another, sharp screams rang out all around Nie Chen. In a short time, a lot of green corpses had been piled up. With the constant coming of those wandering ghosts, Nie Chen kept stepping on the corpses under his feet, so the corpse pile he stood on was also higher and higher.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a heavy voice came from the hill, from the king of the ghost. In this moment, those wandering ghosts around suddenly stopped attacking, and their sight was suddenly stopped. Nie Chen saw the king of the ghost. He was looking at Nie Chen. His body was bent and half squatted on the ground. His toes and claws were shining. He had already done it All right, prepare for Nie Chen.


    "Come on Nie dust''s pupil, is also a kind of light red, and its whole body, there is a red evil spirit emerged.


    Originally, Nie Chen had no way to cover up the evil spirit after the formation of the qingjuezong massacre. But with the help of the remnant soul of blood stone, he understood what evil spirit was and learned how to control it.


    These evil spirits can be controlled by Nie Chen''s special eyes. As long as his eyes become scarlet, these evil spirits will still emerge. However, Nie Chen''s evil eyes are cultivated and can be completely restored to their original colors under the scarlet pupils.


    In fact, these evil spirits are Nie Chen''s ferocity and murderous spirit. As long as Nie Chen is in a peaceful state of mind and manipulated with his own eyes, he can naturally restrain his murderous spirit. The emergence of his murderous spirit comes from his intention to kill. The murderous spirit is invisible. After a killing, it is manifested as a visible evil spirit.Evil spirit has many functions, but Nie Chen has not yet explored what they have. However, according to the remains of the blood stone, he will soon be able to use his evil spirit.


    As long as Nie Chen has the intention of killing in his heart, his eyes will turn scarlet instantly, and the evil spirit of his whole body will also appear at this time.


    "Roar!" The ghost, with a roar, rushed toward Nie dust, and Nie Chen was not willing to be outdone. He jumped up from the high corpse heap, and suddenly rushed to the king of ghosts.


    Sonorous!


    The collision between the sword and the steel claw caused sparks and the speed was extremely fast. The power of the king of ghosts was completely beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. At the moment, Nie Chen''s whole body strength was almost unreserved, but he could not leave a mark on the green claw of the wandering ghost.


    Nie Chen suddenly found something bad, because according to his understanding before he entered the grotto, these wandering ghosts should not have been so powerful; the king of wandering ghosts should not be so powerful, and those ordinary ghosts could not catch Nie Chen''s sword with three or four powers.


    It''s because Nie Chen knew something about it before. He used three points of power in the first one, so he didn''t even cut a common ghost.


    Nie Chen knew that something must have changed in the grotto, otherwise these wandering ghosts should not suddenly become so powerful. Perhaps this time, the status quo of the grottoes will be more dangerous and terrifying than before.


    "What a strong body. The body I have cultivated is as good as a corpse?" Nie Chen was very shocked. He didn''t know whether his sword could cut down the flesh of many parties, but if his opponent''s claws were directly scratched on his body, he would definitely make a cut.


    The speed of this king of ghosts is very fast. What''s more, he seems to have some wisdom. He doesn''t come up directly, tear and puncture like ordinary ghosts. He doesn''t know how to dodge Nie Chen''s attack.


    The king of ghosts not only knows how to dodge, but also looks for the space between Nie Chen''s attacks. When he dodges, he stretches out his blue claws to the vital part of Nie Chen''s body.


    "You can''t be too wordy. The competition of pure flesh is meaningless. In the long run, it will only lead to a larger number of ghosts. " Nie Chen said to himself in his heart that he was afraid. If there were too many ordinary ghosts, he would not be able to kill them completely or even be tired to death. However, if there were two wandering ghosts, Nie Chen would probably face great difficulties today.


    The number of these ghosts and remembering that their noise may lead to more terrifying monsters is the reason why Nie Chen is really afraid of these ghosts.


    "Take me another sword!" This time, Nie Chen seized the opportunity and jumped into the air directly. His sword fell towards the king of ghosts. He was very fast and powerful. His sword was very heavy, which almost made the void distorted.


    "Ah Seeing that there was no place to hide, the king of ghosts directly raised his blue steel like double claws and crossed them, intending to block Nie Chen''s sword. The doctor''s violent metal collision made him come back. The ordinary ghosts who watched the war all around made a roar that echoed in the sky.


    "What?" Nie Chen''s sword not only has the blessing of senior physical strength, but also has the power of cultivation. The pressure brought by governance also has an effect. His sword directly cuts off the crossed arms of the Yougui net and cuts into the other party''s shoulder. It seems that his sword is stuck in the shoulder blade of the zombie.


    However, Nie Chen''s eyes trembled, and an incredible thing happened. In the ghost''s right arm, a bone grew in an instant and stabbed out. It even pierced Nie Chen''s right shoulder.


    "Ah The zombie trembled and approached Nie Chen a little bit. Nie Chen pressed his sword to stop his tusks from reaching his neck. At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Nie Chen seemed to notice a kind of extreme desire and greed in his eyes. This kind of look, which appeared in the seriousness of the wandering ghost, really surprised Nie Chen.


    "Careless?" Nie Chen said to himself, "your corpse pill, I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 236

    In an instant, he let go of the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the dark red sword suddenly became heavy, reaching a terrible level. Wow, this time, his long sword was like cutting tofu. From the king of ghosts, he was slashed from his shoulder and split in half.


    A pure white, almost transparent pill floated from the broken half of the corpse. It seemed that he wanted to escape. Nie Chen seized it The king of ghosts is dead. The ghosts around him scream and disperse. They are not around Nie Chen any more.


    "How could such a pure aura be born in such a filthy monster?" Nie Chen looked at the corpse pill in his hand and felt very incredible. He felt that he could melt the corpse pill and spend it. He would definitely add a lot of aura to Nie Chen, but he didn''t because Li Wanyue warned him.


    It''s not the first time for Li Wanyue and others to enter here. Every time, they hunt and kill the king of ghosts, obtain corpse pills, and take them out But they never refined and absorbed this kind of corpse pill, which was the warning of their family elders; even the powerful forces of those families did not thoroughly study what the corpse pill was.


    But later, the Xiuzhen world finally issued a regulation for all monks in the world. No one can take the corpse pill out of the devil''s Cave


    "Such a breath!" The breath of this corpse pill is also very strange. Although it is full of aura, it always has a cold feeling when it is held in the hand. "This kind of extremely Yin and cold aura can only be accumulated in such a place of death."


    For the time being, Nie Chen can''t understand the secret of the corpse pill, but she believes that the corpse pill is absolutely not simple. Behind these wandering ghosts and corpse pills, Nie Chen always feels that there is a force controlling all these things and making it change. He has no need to find out the truth because he has obtained the corpse pill of the king of ghosts, the existence and distribution of this kind of corpse pill Out of the mysterious atmosphere, so that those wandering ghosts, directly to Nie dust, at a distance.


    "The king of ghosts must also rely on the power of corpse pill to control these ordinary ghosts. Although I have got this corpse pill, I don''t know how to control it..." Nie Chen looked at the elixir that could be almost transparent, and finally dropped his hand in his arms. "Forget it, go and find enough purple soul grass. It''s time to improve your accomplishments."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Nie Chen''s main purpose in entering the grotto is very simple, that is, to find enough purple soul grass, which has a very obvious effect on the recovery and growth of the blood stone remnant soul in his body. To find the purple soul grass is what the learned remnant soul hopes. Nie Chen will come here to find what it needs simply because he is grateful for the remnant soul.


    Secondly, it''s not bad for Nie Chen. The stronger the blood stone remnant soul is, the more powerful his help will be. Nie Chen almost defeated death several times because of this remnant soul It is certain that in the future, he will still need the help of the ghost of blood stone.


    What''s more, if we find enough purple soul grass this time, it will not only make the once weak spirit stronger, but also more secure for his own safety. What''s more, Nie Chen is excited that he can improve his cultivation and completely surpass the realm of spiritual sea with the help of this time. It''s better to achieve real detachment from the next realm.


    The next realm, behind the navel wheel, is the sun Bible. The solar plexus of the human body is like a thousand universes, with countless stars and endless mysteries. A monk is to cultivate a strong power in this small universe in his own body.


    There are always rumors about time, and the human body is also very vast. There are two universes in this world, namely, the big thousand universes in the outside world and the small universes in the human body. There are also rumors in the world that the big thousand universes and the small universes in the human body are almost corresponding to each other The explosion of the small universe will bring great power to the practitioners, which will be a kind of high-quality transformation.


    If we say that to become a monk in the realm of spiritual sea is just beginning to embark on the road of real cultivation, then to gain strength from one''s own small universe is to achieve little on the road of cultivation.


    After the Linghai realm, it is Hengyang.


    Hengyang realm, as the name suggests, is an eternal realm like the sun; people who really enter this realm have a sudden increase in life span and explosive increase in strength, which is not comparable to the monks in the realm of spiritual sea.


    The life span of a monk in Linghai realm is about 300 years, but once he enters the realm of Linghai, his life will be lengthened. Hengyang realm is so perfect that a monk''s life span has been calculated in thousands of years.


    As long as you start to step into Hengyang, life span and strength will change dramatically. In this way, we can not only identify an eternal star energy body in our own small universe, so that our aura and physical body will evolve; what is more, a self owned destiny Shentong may gradually awaken in the process of Hengyang''s great success.


    Of course, not everyone is likely to wake up with a special supernatural power. It is impossible to have insufficient qualification. Although there are exceptions, they are exceptions. In addition, not everyone''s awakened powers are extremely powerful. There are also some chicken ribs'' awakening powers, which are not only related to their qualifications, but also to their own cultivation foundation, and even to some Luck.However, at this time, there are many people who have awakened their original name, and they have been singing all the way to stand at the top of the world. Such a person, even before practicing the performance of talent, has no ordinary qualification.


    Therefore, Tianjiao is eager to awaken a great magic power that is enough to be proud of the human world; and those with ordinary qualifications who have not easily cultivated to the peak of the spiritual sea, even if they are old, hope that they will step into the Hengyang realm to increase their life span, and at the same time, awaken a great magic power, and then embark on the road of cultivation, wind and rain, singing forward.


    The Hengyang realm is full of temptation for any monk who fails to reach this level. However, he is also very suffering, and it is very difficult to step into it, or to enter into it, but it is difficult to survive for a long time.


    Qingye, for example, is a person who successfully transcends the realm of spiritual sea, but still can''t make a step forward in the realm of Hengyang. With all the increase of life span, they can only face the helplessness of slow aging and stagnation of cultivation.


    In fact, Qingye was not in a mess. However, he was unable to recover completely in the first battle with Ziyang, and his vitality was greatly damaged. When he first set up the Hengyang realm, he was born and stopped.


    The realm of Hengyang is divided into three stages. It is not like the sea state and the spiritual sea realm. It is not divided into the front, the middle and the last, or even the four realms of great perfection. The cultivation of Hengyang state is divided into three stages, each of which has its own name.


    In fact, it can be said that its three stages are also the leaping of three realms, but it is not as good as entering the spiritual sea from the bottom of the sea, and the difference between the two is very great; they can be regarded as three independent small realms.


    The first stage of Hengyang state is to coagulate the soul.


    Condensing soul is a drop of the monk''s own blood essence, which is integrated into the sea of his own spirit, and then constantly practice and condense. Finally, with the blood essence as the guide, he condenses his own soul. This soul, different from the soul that Nie Chen devours the spirit, is more powerful and can be immortal for a long time after being separated from the body Such a soul, in fact, is close to the original God, and it is a process of evolution to the original God. We should know that the original spirit can be out of the body for a long time.


    The second stage of the Hengyang realm is differentiation.


    Discernment is to split the powerful soul that has been condensed, and then generate countless purposeful consciousness, and then let them explore the solar plexus in the friars, and find their own small cosmic star.


    The third stage of Hengyang state is awakening.


    Awakening is to integrate one''s soul into this perseverance after discerning and finding one''s own perseverance, and then make one''s aura and body undergo high-quality evolution again, and obtain the original name of supernatural power that is likely to awaken.


    Once the monk successfully awakens the stars in his body, and once again allows himself to undergo a high-quality evolution, he will achieve great success in Hengyang, and in the eastern world, he can be proud of the world.


    "Can I succeed in Hengyang? I don''t know what changes will happen to the body and the evil Qi after I enter Hengyang? And can I wake up to that power? What kind of supernatural power will it be? " Nie Chen walked forward cautiously while talking to himself.


    As a matter of fact, the appearance of these ghosts is both a bad omen and a good omen. As long as the ghosts dare to run wild in the west, there are not many dangerous phenomena and creatures. However, those dangerous places and the places where guns are strong are almost impossible for them to get close to.


    Therefore, the appearance of wandering ghosts is not necessarily a bad thing. As long as they are defeated, their appearance and wandering will be a good thing for the monks who enter the grottoes.


    Therefore, Nie Chen was able to pass through the ghosts who kept avoiding the corpse Dan breath on his body, and boldly rushed to the edge of the mountain in front of him, which must be the place where purple soul grass grows.


    He needs a lot of purple soul grass, many, many, and he has hope in his heart that he can find a medicine king of purple soul grass in this magic cave. Then he will step into the realm of Hengyang, and the probability of the blood stone remnant soul growing smoothly will be higher, not a little bit.


    Through the battle of yueyougui, he felt uneasy. It seemed that something big might happen in the grotto. Therefore, he strengthened his previous idea and went to the grotto after finding enough purple soul grass to improve his cultivation.


    His enemies are not only from this grotto, but also from the foreign monks who have entered the grottoes together. For example, lingxu and ximenlie, who are young and supreme, may have more!

 Chapter 237

    Soon, Nie Chen came to the edge of the dark forest. Although the appearance of the big trees here was no different from that of the outside world, the material of the trees had the hard feeling of ghosts. Nie Chen couldn''t feel a breath of life from these trees, but some of them were just cool and cold.


    Here is a world of death, and those ghosts and the trees with gray iron color are just strange creatures in this dead world. Nie Chen naturally doesn''t expect to feel the majestic life of the outside world here.


    "The world is not even green." Nie Chen''s face was indifferent, but his eyes showed his inner solemnity. "Here, it''s just like the gathering place of ghosts, like a hell world."


    "Go Nie Chen''s eyes trembled, his black pupil shrank in an instant, and the Milky light flowed in his eyes. He thought about the forest and looked at it. Sure enough, his heart coagulated. What he saw in his eyes was a gray color.


    Looking at his outstretched hands, he seems to be shining like a moving one in this world full of gray background. He has a breath of life, which is caused by the existence of energy; on the contrary, the world is extremely gray.


    Nie Chen moved in his heart and turned again. He looked at the many wandering ghosts far away. This time, it was a little different. He saw that there was a weak light in the body of those ghosts, which was flashing and had a little energy reaction.


    The faint light of this knife connects the brains of these ghosts and their vertebrae. It seems that the ghosts are acting on this light. Nie Chen takes out the corpse Pill on his body again, and a whole group of twinkling energy appears in his eyes.


    Nie Chen looked at the ghosts carefully, but he found some clues. In each ghost''s body, the size and concentration of the light filament were different; the energy of the light filament was converging towards the middle of the spine, which had the appearance of condensing into corpse pill.


    "Are these ghosts moving around and hunting in order to condense the corpse pill in their bodies?" Nie Chen had a certain hunger idea in his heart, "before the appearance of corpse Dan, there was a feeling that he wanted to fly away by himself. Is there really an existence that controls these wandering ghosts?"


    "This time, these ghosts are particularly powerful. If I have not guessed wrong, I think it is the existence of the control of the wandering ghosts. What''s the big action?" Nie Chen''s heart was suddenly cool, the light was manipulated a ghost king, so strong, and like this kind of ghost king, in this grotto, there are still many thoughtless. "That being is very powerful, and it is trying to be big!"


    Nie Chen suddenly felt the need to quickly improve his cultivation. Soon, there would be big news to happen. With more strength, there would be more self-protection and the possibility of living.


    "Have you entered here?" Suddenly, in Nie Chen''s body, the blood stone remnant soul wakes up, wearing a faint soul sound, which seems to have the color of memory. "Sometimes in this place, I can feel that a part of me is in this world."


    Nie Chen was surprised and asked, "are you sure you don''t have any perception errors?"


    "The world is a dead silence. My soul is not weak. It seems to be in good condition, but it seems to be controlled by something. In such a world where energy is scarce, I can naturally clearly feel the existence of my soul splitting spirit When the blood stone remnant soul said this, he didn''t show a trace of excitement, but his voice was very dignified.


    "In which direction?" In the distance, at the end of the gray plain, after the mountains, "my memory is blurred. Maybe I can''t remember the general situation here. Maybe it''s the spirit of this grotto that carries my memory. All I know is that at that time I was forced to divide one soul into seven, all of which were premeditated and prepared. This soul may have escaped here by choice. If you carry more memories, you will be more awake. Maybe you will wake up early and become strong gradually. "


    "So, are there any connections between these wandering ghosts and their predecessors'' spirits?" Nie Chen doubted that these wandering ghosts were created by the spirit of the remnant soul of the blood stone in order to strengthen himself.


    "I''m not sure!" The blood stone spirit replied bluntly, "I can feel the separation of souls because of the close relationship between them. But these wandering ghosts, I can''t feel the distance too far away. However, the more we move in the direction of my soul division, the stronger these ghosts seem to be. "


    "In my opinion, there are ghosts, because it has little to do with the separation of souls of the predecessors!" Nie Chen, with a deep thought on his face, said faintly, "if the elder can feel it, then it can also perceive the elder. If it is these, I think it must also be eager to reunite with you; if these ghosts are controlled by it, then it will use these ghosts to express something!"


    "You''re right, then things may be even less optimistic!" Blood stone Spirit said, "I have a look at these ghosts, but it is a powerful tool to gather vitality. The corpse pill hidden in your waist is close to forming. If you don''t take it out, it will fly away and send strong vitality to that existence.""So, is there any creature that is growing up in this way, just as the monks need to absorb spirit?" Nie Chen has bright eyes, as if he had some understanding.


    "Yes, the essence of spirit or spirit is source gas, but the essence of source gas is actually energy; all things in the world are energy that are turning and surviving far away, especially living things. This existence releases ghosts, and the grottoes are looking for anger, but they are actually looking for energy. He needs to absorb energy and grow. "


    "It is said that these ghosts have been here for a long time." Nie Chen took a deep breath. "So this existence, long ago, has begun to grow slowly; this time the ghost is far stronger than before, indicating that he has grown up a little bit."


    "The king of ghosts is not a higher-level ghost, but there will be more powerful ghosts. He will hunt around the monks and the existence of life energy entering the grottoes." The blood stone ghost reminds Nie Chen, "you should be careful to be wonderful, and escape if you can escape. Don''t entangle with those wandering ghosts too much; don''t stay in a position for more than three days. To be honest, it is very difficult for the foreign show to be energetic and not noticed by the powerful wandering ghosts. But this time, the monks who came in, not a few, hope that before you improve, do not meet those powerful ghosts. "


    "I understand that I am planning to collect purple soul grass quickly to achieve the breakthrough of my predecessors and me!" Nie Chen opened his mouth, had this sort of carding, those who swim ghosts, to Nie dust, it seems that no longer what secret.


    Nie Chen can see this quickly because he has opened his eyes, but because he has strong analytical and observation ability. Third, he is because of the guidance and affirmation of the blood stone and the soul; this safety condition, perhaps the second one will appear on anyone who enters here, but only Nie dust has two conditions.


    The secret that has troubled the world for a long time is that Nie Chen was seen through at the glance, saying that going out will make the world shake; but Nie Chen does not think that only he alone understands the secret. The history of the world is long and long, and it has been understood for a long time.


    "Besides these ghosts, we should also be careful of the other dangers in this grottoes. Those existing, belong to the world of death, and you may not be able to see the initial state of opening up your eyes I can collect enough purple soul grass as soon as possible. I can also protect you from any harm in this grottoes. Although it is impossible to cross the road, but enough to protect ourselves, when the situation, we will go to find another soul. " The blood stone remnant told Nie Chen, "but if you want to be quick, you must be careful first!"


    "Remember!" Nie Chen was firm in color and replied clandestine.


    After all, Nie Chen entered the dark forest like the gray wall. Nie Chen reached out to fold down the branches that were as low as iron, but surprised that he could not break it. Indeed, the branch, like it looks, is as hard as iron.


    "This iron tree, like a creature, is not in my eye-opening state a little energy flow." Nie Chen, taking a careful step, silently pondered in his heart, "the remnant said, some southeast, I can not see, maybe they are also like iron trees, it is a kind of creature, but my eyes, can not see."


    The giant forest of iron trees is very gloomy, a dark, after entering it, there is no gray sky light, a creepy feeling, appeared in Nie Chen''s heart. Since his open eye state is useless here, he simply takes up his milky white eyes and returns to his original pupil, and those things can be seen as true.


    There is only the forest of iron trees and gray land stones, and there is nothing. Nie Chen goes through it, and feels depressed. But a little comforting is that just in front of me, a little purple light suddenly appears. Nie Chen carefully walks past and picks up the small purple soul grass.


    Only a few steps later, Nie Chen found such a purple soul grass. Outside, this situation is impossible to appear; it seems that there is no wrong rumour, and there is a lot of purple soul grass here Nie Chen collected herbs and went on. Soon, in front of him, the purple light of the full-scale appeared in Nie Chen''s sight.


    It is easy to find purple soul grass in this dark forest, because it is like a blue lantern, and it will give off light of blue.

 Chapter 238

    Turning around a big tree, he saw a small piece, which was almost the same as the purple soul grass he found outside the grottoes.


    Nie Chen was more and more excited and kept walking forward. As he went deeper and deeper into the forest, the number of zihuncao increased. Naturally, Nie Chen''s speed of collecting was also very fast. In a short time, he had already gone deep into the black iron forest.


    At this time, Nie Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His nose moved for a moment and took a big breath. A faint smell of blood came from behind the insect gray trunk in front of him.


    Nie Chen was extremely alert. The smell of blood was enough to show that someone had just died here. Obviously, there were monks who arrived here before Nie Chen.


    At the moment, at Nie Chen''s feet, purple soul grass has been scattered, sparse and sparse, this from, that pile, above the number, make Nie Chen dazzled, very satisfied; but he temporarily gave up collecting purple soul grass, but slowly floated on the big iron trees, among the thick branches and leaves, slowly moved towards the front.


    Gradually, a miserable scene appeared in Nie Chen''s eyes. In a huge pit full of purple soul grass, there were many white bones lying. On the white white bones pile, a fresh corpse was being torn open by a human shaped monster and fed into its mouth one mouthful after another.


    The haunted house, with a sharp chin, a gray figure, a slender look, a pair of prominent red eyes, and a sharp crisscross of teeth, looks extremely terrifying and chilling.


    "Shh!" All of a sudden, as soon as the hiss of his soul came, Nie Chen followed the direction of the sound. He saw a young and middle-aged man, about 278 years old. His face was dignified and he was also hiding in the thick trees. If Nie Chen and he were not in the same tree layer, Nie Chen would not have seen him.


    "This is a strange beast, one of the most ferocious and common creatures in this grotto. The crystal in its brain is invaluable and is an important material for refining magic weapons and carrying aura." That voice, in Nie Chen''s mind, "we will kill it together, how?"


    Nie Chen was calm and did not show any expression. He did not answer the man''s request. He did not surpass the spirit sea, but he was obviously a monk who had been practicing for a long time and was eager to surpass the spirit sea.


    Nie Chen carefully observed the ghost tearing the dead monk. It seemed that he could not bear to look directly at him, but in his heart, he had an answer in an instant. When he went to see the man on the other side, he gave a faint smile and nodded.


    "I''ll attack first, and you''ll fill in later." Nie dust also sent out the soul sound. In the forest, it was quiet, only the monster devoured all the voice of the dead friar. The monk looked at Nie dust and nodded sincerely.


    Without any more nonsense, Nie Chen''s red light flashed in his hand, and the dark red sword was already in his hand. He pushed the trunk of the tree vigorously and lifted the long sword upside down. Then he rushed to the strange beast who had noticed the change and glared at Nie Chen.


    Sonorous!


    The sparks splashed everywhere. The hardness and strength of the strange ghost''s claws were not inferior to that of the king of ghosts. Nie Chen was shocked. At the moment that the strange ghost grasped Nie Chen''s long sword, he suddenly stretched out the ferocious head, and his neck became longer and bit into Nie Chen''s neck.


    This kind of attack can be said to be caught off guard, but Nie Chen''s reaction speed is very fast. When he loses points in this crisis, he resolutely releases the Epee in his hand. Under the control of his mind, the sword suddenly becomes heavier and immediately pulls down the posture of the strange ghost.


    At the same time, Nie Chen made a fist out of his left hand, smashed the ferocious head of the strange ghost to the top, and then swept out the right hook. In an instant, he smashed the strange ghost into the skull on the ground.


    "Ah All of a sudden, at the moment when he was smashed into the skeleton, the strange ghost opened his sharp teeth and made a piercing sound. Nie Chen suddenly felt numb and dizzy. He hugged his ears, swayed and retreated.


    When Nie Chen was not in good condition, the strange ghost seized the opportunity and jumped up in an instant. One of his fangs bit Nie Chen''s neck, and his sharp double claws with barbs took out Nie Chen''s chest and abdomen.


    "Watch out, brother!" However, at this time, Nie Chen''s ear, as soon as the clear voice sounded, a sharp sword flew out of his ear, almost through Nie Chen''s neck, and instantly fell into the beast''s mouth, straight into the throat.


    The harsh voice stopped. The strange beast was hurt by the sword. The attack was not sharp. It hit Nie Chen like a boneless monster. Finally, it fell to Nie Chen''s feet and began to twitch.


    "The beast is as hard as a armour, and its only drawback is its throat, which can only be severely damaged from its mouth." Behind Nie Chen, a leisurely voice came. He looked at the strange beast that fell at his feet and twitched. He raised his right foot and suddenly stepped on it. The strange beast was weak. Strangely, its hard skin ability to fight against the attack was also weakened, and Nie Chen''s foot burst his head.


    "Puff Suddenly, as soon as the sword light came out, it came out from Nie Chen''s chest, and then the blood shot out. A long sword of sword light and cold pierced Nie Chen''s chest from the back, and blood splashed, and he immediately highlighted a mouthful of blood."You..." Nie Chen grabs the sword and prevents the man from pulling out the sword.


    "Haha, this time we have a harvest!" All of a sudden, in front of Nie Chen, behind an uncle, a shadow appeared and spoke sharply. This shadow, it seems, is not a human being, but rather a creature in this grotto.


    "Well, I said, if you and I cooperate, there will be a big harvest." Behind Nie dust, the friar opened his mouth, "you devour his anger, and I take away the rest of his everything."


    "You, deceive me?" Nie Chen said, again spit out a mouthful of blood, haggard face, dying. "This is..."


    A magical scene appeared in front of Nie Chen, and the strange animal that he had just killed disappeared. Only the one who had torn up the corpse was still lying there. It turned out that everything except this corpse was fake.


    "You''ve been hit by my magic. It''s a good performance." The shadow, twinkling purple eyes, gave out a sharp laugh, and said.


    "The previous cooperation, your illusion still can''t trap me. It seems that after smoking so many friars, your strength has greatly increased!" Behind Nie Chen, the friar opened his mouth and said faintly, "you are too weak, but your magic is super strong. I am responsible for killing, and each takes what he needs. In the long run, we will reach the peak in our respective fields."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The shadow and the man looked up to the sky and laughed together. However, at this moment, a chill suddenly made the shadow startle. A blue sword pierced through the shadow.


    "Well, what''s going on? No, ah No That shadow magic is very strong, but unexpectedly, behind her, Nie Chen stabbed out the ice blue sword calmly and pierced her.


    "Ah..." In an unwilling and frightened roar, the shadow seemed to melt in an instant, turned into a piece of black smoke and dissipated.


    At the same time, the monk who pierced Nie Chen was shocked to find that Nie Chen, who had been stabbed by himself in front of him, turned into a dark air and dissipated. At random, after the shadow dissipated, the figure of Nie Chen exposed immediately changed his look.


    "How could it be? It''s impossible? " The monk looked at Nie Chen and stepped back step by step. His attention was focused on Nie Chen. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. The phantom ghost that he cooperated with died, and what he pierced was just an imaginary figure.


    His state of mind broke down in an instant, and he felt a trace of fear and fear for Nie Chen. He reached an agreement with the magic ghost in the grotto. He did not know how to cheat a few people in the grotto, but he was broken by Nie Chen today. The phantom ghost also died under Nie Chen''s sword.


    He was absorbed and retreated. Nie Chen stood there with a calm face and said, "it''s nothing to do with me to harm others, but if you count on me, you will pay the price of your life!"


    "Hum, ha ha, ha ha..." The friar retreated in an instant, and was very fast. He said in a loud voice, "catch up with me. Let''s talk about it."


    Poof!


    However, at the moment when he retreated, the red light flashed behind him, and a sharp edge suddenly burst out, which could not be avoided. It directly inserted into the heart of her back, and a strong force pushed her forward directly. A big red sword with a lock on his chest put her on and flew to Nie Chen.


    Sonorous!


    Nie Chen''s dark red sword nailed the friar to the ground in front of Nie Chen. The monk looked at Nie Chen with fear on his face, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He said in a trembling voice: "please, let me go, let me go. All the things in my body are for you; please, don''t kill me!"


    "Well, it''s too late!" Nie Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He pressed his palm on the back of the opponent''s head and directly pushed the man into the mud and dust. The monk''s body trembled and quickly withered down. His soul and blood were all swallowed up by Nie Chen with the art of devouring spirit.


    "Magic, for me, is no longer new!" Nie Chen spoke faintly and stepped on the dry corpse of the friar. With a clang sound, he pulled out the dark red sword from behind him.


    At the beginning, the moment when he was ready to go to the top of the tree, Nie Chen found out that it was wrong. Before he smelled the bloody smell, he had opened his eyes and carefully examined it. Therefore, he had seen the monks on the treetops.


    At the top of the tree, he naturally saw the body of the monk lying on the ground, which was being eaten by the strange ghost. But the strange thing was that if the monk was killed by the beast, there would be magic weapons around him for fighting, and the storage bag would be hung on his body. All the precious things were gone, which aroused Nie Chen''s suspicion.


    The strange beast didn''t seem to be interested in the monk''s magic weapon and storage bag, let alone put it away for hiding. The only explanation is that the dead monk was not killed by the strange ghost, but was killed and took away all valuable things.


    And here, the only person who exists is a monk who is on the top of the tree like him.


    In fact, Nie Chen did not rise to the top of the tree in order to avoid it. He had a plan in his mind since he saw the strange beast tearing the dead monk and seeing the clues and suspicions.


    It just happened that his plan, which was agreed with the decoration and the phantom ghost, produced a huge and invisible restraint. This was a surprise to Nie Chen Originally, he did not expect to have such a wonderful effect, only to ensure that he can absolutely retreat.

 Chapter 239

    Nie Chen did not float on the treetop. At the moment before he rose to the treetop, Nie Chen''s Noumenon had disappeared into the void, hiding himself with the array. It was the same as the last time when rescuing Zifeng in the qingjue execution ground, he met Qinglian''s violent storm with the body of an illusory spirit.


    He floated up the treetop with the body of illusory spirit and walked slowly, just to see what the man was planning. The spirit body of the illusory spirit body combined with the magic array and the spirit array, and the transformed spirit body was almost the same as Nie Chen''s noumenon.


    The ghost had no real combat ability, but his powerful magic was very good. But what they did not think of was that Nie Chen was not the ghost himself, but his spirit body.


    Nie Chen himself can not move, because as long as he moves, he will appear from the void. This is a drawback of the illusory spirit body, because he wants to stabilize where he is, to control the spirit body with himself as the array; but he does not need to move anything at all.


    Therefore, Nie Chen''s method just controlled each other with the magic skill of the magic ghost, and Nie Chen himself remained outside the magic of the magic ghost, observing the evolution and changes of everything clearly.


    In the field, the only real thing is the torn corpse, the dark red sword of Nie Chen, the monk in the middle grade of youth, and the phantom ghost hiding in the dark place to enchant Nie dust''s spirit.


    When Nie dust died, the ghost and the monk thought that their cooperation had been successful again. However, Nie Chen had mastered all their secrets.


    Therefore, with the speed of the empty step, Nie Chen moved his body and directly came to the unreal ghost with no fighting power, and directly killed it with a sword; at the same time, his spirit lost its maintenance and did not begin to disintegrate; and Nie Chen''s red sword almost disappeared at the same time, in fact, it turned into a streamer and flew not far behind the monk''s back.


    The monk saw that Nie Chen''s magic spirit body was false, and he thought that he had been hit by a magic skill more powerful than that of the magic ghost. The broken spirit body was no threat to him, because he thought it was false. His attention was all on Nie Chen, and Nie Chen gave him a great threat.


    Because he didn''t notice that the magic spirit of Nie Chen disintegrated, the flash of red light, and Nie Chen also successfully used the shock and fear of the other party''s mood. Finally, when the other party turned to flee, he used the dark red sword that had already been prepared to sneak into the ground in front of Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen''s caution and caution once again saved him from a sneak attack and embarrassment. Although this time''s embarrassment does not necessarily cost his life, Nie Chen will certainly be injured.


    "Purple soul grass?" Nie Chen naturally didn''t let go of the Friar''s storage bag. When he opened it, there were countless purple soul grass. What he didn''t expect was that this guy was also collecting purple soul grass. The monk''s three storage bags were all filled with purple soul grass, which might be 8000. At least these 8000 plants saved Nie Chen the power and time to collect 8000 plants.


    "One hundred excellent spirit stones and three thousand top-grade spirit stones are not bad either!" Nie Chen''s mouth showed a smile, "but these magic tools are like chicken ribs. It''s useless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon them."


    "These magic weapons are not ineffective. Dissolving them when you break through can also provide you with a lot of aura." In Nie Chen''s heart, the voice of the blood stone remnant soul rang up.


    "Dissolving instrument, absorbing spiritual power?" Nie Chen was surprised, but for the first time, he heard of such an idea. However, he was relieved that the magic weapon was originally the spiritual magic weapon carefully cultivated by the friars. Naturally, there was no lack of aura in it.


    "The sword in your hand is the sword of the monk''s life. If dissolved, it can provide more than 80 spirit stones." That blood stone remnant soul reminds Nie Chen, "and you still seem to have a lot of magic weapons!"


    Nie Chen nodded. He had a lot of magic weapons. At the beginning, he got a lot of magic weapons in the jade lotus platform of Qinglian. In addition, in the continuous escape and killing, the mud dust did not miss a magic weapon, even if he could get the magic weapon in his hand. Now, Nie Chen also got five or six magic weapons on this monk, although none of them came into Nie Chen''s eyes.


    "These magic weapons were originally prepared by me for the future disciples of Ziyang sect..." Nie Chen spoke faintly, but was immediately interrupted by the remnant soul of blood stone.


    "What''s the use of these magic weapons that are far inferior to the prefecture level?" The blood stone remnant''s voice is firm, and seems to have some teaching meaning, "if you want to build a strong sect and build a beautiful world, then don''t put your eyes on these inferior magic weapons. You need to set your starting point at a higher position; you need to find more and more powerful magic weapons, as well as excellent materials and valuable elements for making magic weapons. Xiling is too weak. If you want to build a powerful sect, a low-level magic weapon is the starting point. Your immortal clock has barely reached the level of five. "


    "I see. Thank you for your advice Nie Chen said solemnly, "but only this immortal bell, I will not dissolve. It may not be strong enough in the future, but it will become a symbol of Ziyang sect and a magic weapon with commemorative value. It is passed down from my master.""The material of this immortal bell is not bad, but it seems that it has been a long time. I can feel the charm left by a powerful force on it. It should have been a powerful magic weapon, at least two grades of heaven." The blood stone spirit seems to be thinking, "the ancient Xiling is not as weak as it is now. Maybe this is a magic weapon left over from ancient times, but its FA yuan is dead."


    "If you just need to re inject a powerful Dharma yuan, then the power of the immortal bell will be able to reappear the power of that year?" Nie Chen was overjoyed. Although the immortal bell was not as powerful as that between dark and red, it was equally important to him. Naturally, he was very happy that the immortal clock could become stronger.


    "Master, I have always been a little confused about why Qinglian''s qingluan sword is only the first grade of Tianji, and why there is such a big gap between Qinglian''s qingluan sword and my ice blue sword of Tianji second grade?" Nie Chen did not understand this, "is there such a gap between Tianji two products and Tianji one product?"


    "You are right. There is a big gap between the second level and the first level of each level However, the magic weapon like qingluan sword is not the heaven''s pole, but the top of the universe. " The remnant soul of blood stone dispelled Nie Chen''s doubts. "A celestial magic weapon, even if it is a product, is not enough to be called the sword of subduing demons. The reason why it is expressed as a celestial magic weapon is only to seal its own strength, because Qinglian, the woman who wants to practice with her sword, has not been fully recognized by it."


    "I see!" Nie dust nodded, "that is to say, the magic weapon in my hand, originally and qingluan sword, the gap is very big."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. The sword in your hand is integrated with the soul of the Thunder Dragon, and it will soon become a strong and strong Dharma yuan. Once it becomes a fa yuan, this sword will surely become a five grade universal level The magic weapon with FA yuan can also be cultivated continuously; the magic weapon containing FA yuan can be continuously upgraded, as long as the Dharma element has the potential of continuous growth. " Blood stone remnant soul light mouth.


    "What did you say?"


    "Yes, this ice blue sword brings in the soul of the dragon clan. The Dragon nationality has a strong blood. As a Dharma element, its soul naturally has unlimited potential." The answer of the blood stone remnant soul, once again, makes Nie Chen overjoyed. As long as the ice blue sword grows slowly, sooner or later, it will be a powerful magic weapon for Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen collects the purple soul grass and teaches the listener''s blood stone remnant soul. The number of purple soul grass on his body is more and more, and he is more and more into the depth of the forest. The deeper he walks, the more excited Nie Chen is, because the purple soul grass here has already dazzled Nie Chen.


    "The only thing I can''t see through is the dark red sword on you. It''s a very strange magic weapon." "It must be a most powerful army, and it was also in the ancient war, between this world."


    "I hope that one day, I can find the rest of the fragments of this sword, make it perfect, and see what kind of sword it is and how powerful it is!" Nie Chen collected purple soul grass. In his eyes, the road showed an unprecedented color of hope. "At this moment, he felt that his future was not filled with black clouds, but had a bright future."


    "If you collect zihuncao by yourself, you may not know when it will come. You should try to find a way I want to borrow your body Since Nie Chenyu''s remnant soul has been deeply integrated, and can lead to the "potential" of the remnant soul with its own consciousness and soul, the blood stone remnant soul has no longer controlled Nie Chen''s body. At this moment, the blood stone remnant soul takes the initiative to ask for it.


    In an instant, Nie Chen''s momentum changed, and he had a sense of dignity and supremacy. This is absolutely the temperament that the most powerful can possess. Moreover, it is only after the killing that there is a kind of fear that makes people feel from the mysterious sixth sense.


    It''s like a butcher who is responsible for killing dogs. No matter how clean and vicious the dog is, he meets such a person. They will only choose to hide with their tails between them, and they will have a natural fear; just like antelope, they are afraid of the breath of fierce animals, even if it is just a dead tiger.


    Nie Chen''s eyes changed in an instant, and the black pupil disappeared, and a pair of milky eyes revealed. However, this time, this change has not completely stopped. His pair of milky eyes, the milky color in their pupils, once again glowed, and gradually became thin.

 Chapter 240

    This time, his milky eyes, after a while, turned into a pair of eyes as transparent as water. The surface of his eyes, it seems, is a circle of wave ripples, with the eyes as the center, spreading around; these eyes, like a clear lake, are clear and transparent, with light ripples in circles, pure and beautiful.


    "This is the holy eye above the open eye. It can not only see the energy flow and change between heaven and earth, but also see the trend of mountains and rivers and the pattern of geomantic omen. However, these two functions can not be used at the moment. What it needs to play now is to see through the essence of life and death." The voice of the remnant soul of blood stone rings faintly. The soul of Nie dust in the blood stone listens quietly.


    "What is life, what is life?"


    "In the eyes of people in the world, if you lose the energy of life, you will die. But is this really the case?" The remnant soul of the blood stone talks: "life is dead, and the energy is weak and disappeared; but in fact, for a specific space, energy is balanced, and the energy will not be much or less; it is just a transformation of a form."


    "Before you opened your eyes, you saw the white energy, which is the energy of life. However, the weakening of life is not that the energy of life has passed away, but it has been transformed into a different kind of energy. From the point of view of the world, energy is death


    "For you, the energy of death is not new to you. The blood undead you met in Luanzhen mountain, as well as the phantom ghost you just met, are just a kind of existence produced by the opposite energy of life."


    "No wonder I racked my brains before, but I still can''t think of it. The phantom ghost has no energy, but it still exists like a living creature. Its magic power should consume some energy, but I can''t see it. She is supposed to be dead, but she acts like a living thing. " Nie Chen''s heart suddenly clear, opened a knot, before he for this problem, very don''t think.


    "There are ghosts and ghosts in the world because of the existence of this opposite energy. Similarly, the energy of life can be transformed into the energy of death, and the energy of death can also be transformed into life As the saying goes, the end of life is death, and the end of death is life. There is a balanced and mutually transforming relationship between the two. " The remnant soul said, "there should be another world. Corresponding to the world of life outside the grottoes, those dead energies will flow to that world, which is what people often say: Hell."


    "Hell really exists?" Nie Chen was shocked in his heart. He always thought that hell was just a myth spread in the world, and it didn''t exist at all.


    "When a man dies, his energy is transformed to death, and he becomes his soul and goes to the world and to hell. But sometimes the deceased''s resentment is too heavy, which will break the Convention and make his soul powerful. Your dog can resist reincarnation, so he becomes a ghost and an unjust soul and stays in the world for a long time. In some places, death is heavy, forming a place where the souls of the dead gather. After a long time in the world, it will become a hell among people in the world of the living, just like this grotto. "


    Nie Chen listened carefully. The impact of all this on his thought was too intense.


    "The so-called reincarnation, that is, those gloomy hell on earth, will continue to absorb the energy of death, so that the souls of the dead will not go into hell, but go to those hell on earth." "If the door of the grotto is opened all the year round, then this huge grotto will be able to replace hell by connecting with the outside world."


    "I didn''t expect that the situation in the world was so huge. As a little monk, I and I would have thought of these things!" Nie dust facial expression shakes ground to open a mouth: "so reincarnation chaos, how is the consequence?"


    "Hum, the collision of life and death, ghosts rampant, encroach on the world, there will not be a peaceful place in the world." The remnant soul said, "the dead are full of longing for the energy of life, and all life is their prey. Life is the common pursuit of dead and living things. "


    "I see!" Nie Chen looks dignified. In the face of such a global situation and crisis, Nie Chen felt that the rivalry and gratitude and resentment between those people seemed insignificant.


    "But you don''t have to worry that the cycle of life and death will not be broken so easily. The rules of heaven and earth are not so easy to be shaken. The way of heaven has its own power and executive ability. " The remnant soul seems to see Nie Chen''s worry, "maybe the outside world, there are some places like hell, but far from shaking the overall situation of reincarnation."


    "What kind of existence is the way of heaven?" Nie Chen can''t help but ask, this is not the first time he has heard the word "the way of heaven"; however, speaking from the mouth of the blood stone remnant soul, he is more shocked and curious. Maybe he can solve his doubts here.


    "I may not know what the way of heaven is. Maybe I have seven souls together, and I will have an answer. Maybe not? " The voice of the remnant soul seems to be confused, "to understand the way of heaven, you should stand at a very high height, and practice hard. You may have such a day. Don''t doubt yourself. Every practitioner who embarks on the road of practice may have such a day. "


    "I''d love to see it and figure out these mysteries. I won''t give up!" Nie Chen clenched his fists, his vision widened in this instant, and his goal seemed to be more ambitious.¡­¡­


    "We''ve talked too far. Come back to our eyes!" The blood stone spirit awakened Nie Chen, who was trapped in spiritual wandering. "This time, I borrowed your body to open the holy eye. First, I want to let you have a good feeling of what the holy word is. Your open eye state and the peak are enough for the next step of evolution. The second is that the holy eye can see a greater distance and find other human resources to help you The third is that the holy eye can see the existence of those dead things As I said, there will be a group of trapped monks after passing through the forest and the three gray mountains


    "Thank you very much Nie Chen''s voice was sincere and respectful.


    "Between you and me, there is nothing to thank or not to thank. If you help me again, I will help you again and help each other." "In the end, none of us owes anyone, but we all need each other. In that case, why be polite? "


    "The elder said so!" Nie Chen is moved in his heart. As a strong willed man, the remnant soul has no pressure and pressure on Nie Chen. On the contrary, he is very approachable. This is in sharp contrast to the sense of oppression that Nie Chen always feels from those powerful people.


    This is because in Nie Chen''s mind, the idea that the strong are all insolent and insolent and oppress the weak and unruly people has been preconceived.


    In the dark gray iron forest, Nie Chen crept forward. If you put his route on a map, it would be zigzag and zigzag. But in the end, his direction was still toward the side of the gray iron forest after three mountains in succession.


    Sometimes, he even went back completely. According to his sense of direction, Nie Chen knew that he was doing this, but he was not flustered. This was the route told by the blood stone remnant. It was the fastest way for him to cross the forest and get to the other side.


    After Nie Chen returned to the body, the blood stone remnant soul opened the scene behind the holy eye, and instantly compressed into his mind. Although this is not the first time, it still feels uncomfortable; after the information is pressed into his mind, it stretches out in an instant, as if squeezed into his memory out of thin air.


    Among the curves he bypassed, there were very powerful ghosts. They depended on the energy of death. When they came into being and lived in the grottoes, they were waiting for the opportunity to prey on the life bodies carrying the energy of life that broke into their territory, such as Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen must avoid these things to avoid unnecessary trouble. He must find other friars as soon as possible to help himself to find the purple soul grass, so as to obtain enough purple soul grass in the shortest time, find a hidden place, and break through his cultivation.


    Once he broke through, and the blood stone remnant soul this time, because a large number of purple soul grass grew stronger, he would be able to protect himself in the grotto. Before the blood stone remnant fell into silence, he told Nie Chen that maybe after this breakthrough, his evil Qi would change, and in this grotto, he would get an unexpected surprise.


    After a series of twists and turns, Nie Chen has climbed over three mountain peaks in succession and looked down. Finally, he saw a battle taking place outside nansenling. It was a battle between three friars and a large group of wandering ghosts.


    Among the three monks, two were women, plus a young man. There were hundreds of ghosts around them. It was obvious that they had been entangled by these guys for a long time. There were thousands of ghosts on both ends, standing side by side on a large gray iron stone, looking out into the field.


    At the feet of the three monks, more than 40 corpses of ghosts were scattered. The three men, working together, seemed to have built a very strange array with great power. In a short time, ordinary ghosts were cut around them, and their bodies were built layer by layer.


    But obviously, they were exhausted, especially one of the younger looking women, who was estimated to be seventeen or eighteen years old, was very pale, with sweat on her forehead and panting.


    "According to the map given by Li Wanyue, this place is just at the very edge of the grottoes. Almost all the people who come in seek refuge in the abandoned city." Nie Chen put away a map. Obviously, he didn''t fall in the area that was not marked on the map. In fact, the probability is not very high, because the map is of high quality and is the result of generations of accumulation over thousands of years, including a wide range of regions.


    "I''m afraid this time, it''s totally beyond the expectation of those people. These wandering ghosts have become so terrible. It''s estimated that many practitioners will not be able to successfully arrive in the abandoned city." When Nie Chen recalled that he had just entered the grotto, he even saw the practitioners of the bottom of the sea, and sighed deeply in his heart.


    At the moment when he stepped out of the forest, Nie Chen''s figure melted into the void and disappeared. In the dark forest behind him, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up.

 Chapter 241

    "Elder martial sister, can we really only walk here?" The woman with a pale face, her lips lifted, and she uttered a voice of almost despair, "thank you, brother. You can go by yourself, and don''t care about me any more. Elder martial sister, go away


    When they enter the grotto at the same time, they may be transported to a place not far away. Obviously, the two women seem to come from one force, but after gathering, they are surrounded by these wandering ghosts.


    It seems that this man, out of good intentions, is helping the two women to resist the attacks of these ghosts. He looks dignified and seems to be making a very difficult choice.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t say any more. I will never leave you here!" The obviously more mature woman said with determination, "brother, you can go. Our sisters are very grateful for your kind help This is the end of our road. You don''t have to waste your strength for us. It''s time to get out of here. "


    "Two Zhao will stick to the last moment. I will help you for a while. Whether I can leave is unknown. " The man looked upright, although not very handsome, but between his eyebrows, there was a sense of heroism. "This time, the power of these ghosts is far stronger than ever. Even if I leave you, where can I go?"


    "Brother Zhao, you..." The slightly mature woman wanted to speak, but could not say anything. The man was not wrong. According to the strength of these ghosts, you can imagine how strong the two king of ghosts would be.


    It''s not the first time that they have entered the grotto, but they have never met or heard of the power of ghosts. There will be such a surge.


    "Instead of being defeated by them three times, we might as well unite and move slowly. Maybe we can meet other monks and join us If you insist more, you will probably wait for a helper, and you will have more strength and vitality! " Obviously, the man thought far, not because the two women held him back.


    He had the intention to help the two women, but he still did not have the strength to leave here alone. The array formed by the three of them was called Sancai array, which was like a mountain to defend and attack. In a moment, ordinary ghosts could not be killed.


    Around them, there were more and more corpses of wandering ghosts, with broken limbs and broken arms. On the other hand, they stepped on the corpses and kept rising, gradually, as if standing on a small hill.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m a drag on you. Take care of yourself!" The 17-year-old girl, pale and despairing, instantly put down her green sword and stepped out. She turned her head to the one in front of her and leaned away.


    It seems that she is going to burn jade and stone with the king of ghosts, but it''s just hitting stones with eggs. She doesn''t want to drag down her own world and the brother surnamed Zhao, so she dies generously.


    "Lingxuan!" Her elder martial sister was surprised, but because of her younger sister''s appearance, the Sancai array disappeared in an instant. Those ordinary ghosts, with scarlet eyes, rushed at her and the monk Zhao.


    She wanted to save her younger martial sister very much, but one after another the ghost blocked her and her younger sister, until her younger sister''s figure was completely submerged.


    "Lingxuan!" She started to drink, and she was hoarse, but there was nothing she could do. She was afraid to rush through these ghosts. At the moment she saw her younger sister, she could only see her body, which was torn and eaten by the king of ghosts.


    However, in her whole life, the sound of the immortal sword whirled between heaven and earth in an instant. She and the monk named Zhao suddenly felt a cold air sweeping through the world, and the temperature around her suddenly dropped.


    Click, click An ice waterfall, swept by in an instant, had four waves in general, washed around the woman and monk Zhao, and then condensed into a frost white wall of ice.


    Those wild ghosts, with scarlet eyes and iron green skin, were completely frozen by the ice waterfall at the moment of attack; a cold air suddenly penetrated into their bones.


    "Go The man grabbed the woman who had lost her soul, jumped out of the ice waterfall surrounding them, from the almost flat surface of the ice waterfall, and finally fell on the ice surface.


    "You are saved!" A voice came down from the sky. It was calm and had no emotional color. But in a moment, it was like spring snow, echoing between her two hearts, making her warm.


    They had been shivering because of the cold air. Now they got rid of the cold air of the ice waterfall. They were excited by the sound. They felt as if they were leaning against the warm stove from the ice and snow.


    Nie Chen carries a comatose woman and floats in the void. But at this moment, he seems to feel some kind of pressure. It seems that he needs a lot of strength to attach himself to the air, and it is impossible for him to go up.


    This world is not suitable for flying at all. Nie Chen doesn''t know that. Before that, he didn''t come to such a high position.


    Nie Chen, carrying the woman, slowly fell from the air and stayed on the ice. His face was calm and looked at the excited decoration of the two faces. Their faces were full of gratitude."Little girl lingshuang, thank you again for your help The slightly mature woman, named Ling Shuang, looks like she is about 20 years old. Seeing that her younger martial sister is OK, she just falls into a coma, and tears burst out in her eyes. She kneels on the ground and kowtows to Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen suddenly appeared in front of the woman. He grabbed her arm and lifted her up. His face was calm and his figure was low but fluent. He was a little hoarse. He said, "if you really want to thank me, help me do some simple things. I don''t need you to kneel down!"


    "Brother is holding the sword of extreme cold. I think it should be from the Li family in the Central Plains. Thank you for your help and saving our lives." The monk Zhao clasped his fist at Nie Chen and said, "if you need help, just open your mouth."


    "The Li family in the Central Plains is my enemy. I took this sword from them Nie Chen looked at the monk with the surname Zhao. Although there was no expression on his expression, he made the name modification shocked in his heart.


    "Brother, it''s the devil who guards Xiling and enjoys a long reputation Young and supreme? " The monk was greatly shocked. He dared to be the enemy of the Li family and could snatch the sword from the Li family for hundreds of years. Only one person appeared during this period of time. It can be said that he had a bitter hatred with the Li family of Han Dao.


    It''s not hard to guess that Nie Chen''s identity has been revealed. Zhao Kai couldn''t believe that the young monk would have done this in the land of Xiling. He dared to be an enemy of the aristocratic family. He didn''t think Nie Chen was as young as the legend said. But at the moment he saw Nie Chen, he completely erased all doubts.


    In Nie Chen''s body, he felt a kind of invisible pressure, a strong feeling from the underworld. Although his cultivation was the same as Nie Chen, it was in the later period of Linghai. It was related to Nie Chen''s majestic blood, but also to Nie Chen''s killing spirit. Nie Chen''s restrained evil spirit was enough to affect other people''s minds.


    "Your younger martial sister, because of the lack of spiritual power, fainted, will soon wake up, you stay away, the battle is not over!" Nie Chen gives the girl named lingxuan to Zhao Kai and Zhao Kai. He puts away the ice blue sword and turns to look at an independent ice sculpture not far away from the front. Inside the ice sculpture are the two ghost kings sealed by Nie Chen''s ice.


    Just then, at the first moment, almost at the moment when the two king of ghosts stretched out their sharp claws to touch lingxuan''s delicate body, Nie Chen used the ice blue sword to show up and rescue lingxuan, who was unconscious because of weakness and panic.


    However, Nie Chen knew that these ordinary ghosts could be sealed by his ice, but his random strike to save people could not completely seal the two wandering ghost kings.


    As expected, Nie Chen didn''t expect. Almost at the moment when Nie Chen turned around and faced the ice sculpture, the ice seal with the two king of ghosts began to crack. His ice sword is not that he doesn''t have the strength of the two wandering ghost kings, but he doesn''t want to consume too much on the growing spirit of Thunder Dragon. In addition, he also wants to fight with these hard body ghosts. On the one hand, he takes this opportunity to improve his martial arts skills. In addition, he also wants to feel the charm of the heavy sword.


    "Brother Nie Master Nie, Zhao can help you Zhao Kai originally wanted to address Nie Chen as brother, but in an instant, he changed his words. Don''t sink into such existence. For him, he can use the address of his predecessors.


    "You also step down, these two wandering ghost kings, let me deal with After that, I really have something to ask you to help me with! " Nie Chen didn''t care about what others called him. In his opinion, these honorific titles were meaningless. What''s more, he was not a senior or an old monster. Why should people of the same age call themselves "senior"?


    "Be careful, master!" Ling Shuang holds her younger martial sister and pushes her to the edge of the ice covered surface with Zhao Kuang. It''s a long way from Nie Chen.


    "Boom..." When the ice cover was broken, the two wandering ghost kings came out at the same time and roared at Nie Chen. The sound of his roar rang through the clouds and spread far away. As long as the sound spread in the area, the wandering ordinary ghosts would send out sharp voice to respond and rush in this direction.

 Chapter 242

    Not only ordinary ghosts, but a king of ghosts also heard the roar. As soon as he jumped, he flew a hundred feet away. At the same time, many ordinary ghosts running and jumping across the ground rushed towards Nie Chen.


    One head of the king of ghosts leaps towards Nie Chen in an instant, and rushes to it. The other head of the king of ghosts moves horizontally for a distance and jumps up suddenly, attacking Nie Chen from another direction.


    "They have the wisdom of communication, the consciousness and tactics of fighting. What''s the matter? This time they enter the grotto, these ghosts have become so terrible!" Zhao Kai can''t help but speak lightly. At the same time, he looks forward to seeing where Nie Chen''s strength is.


    Lingxuan squatted on the ground, holding her comatose junior sister, and looking at Nie Chen, she was completely worried and frightened. He knew that Nie Chen was very strong, but the king of ghosts was also very powerful. She thought that with her strength in the later stage of Linghai, she could not defeat even one king of ghosts, but Nie Chen was facing two ends alone.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen, with a cold hum, leaped forward, and appeared directly on the top of the head of the king of ghosts who was directly attacking him. With this sword, he released the gravity of the long sword to the limit, and his power to cut the sword was also the limit of his body.


    Bang, sparks flash, Nie dust sword, did not cut into the arm of the king of ghosts, but his sword is really powerful, plus the sword is from the top to the bottom, so even if the body is like iron Yougui king, it does not resist the impact of Nie Chen''s sword.


    Nie Chen''s strength was not enough to break the defense of the king of ghosts, but it was enough to shake his body suspended in the sky. At the moment that the king of ghosts crossed his arms to catch Nie Chen''s sword, his body fell like a lump of lead stone and plunged into the gray and white soil layer.


    At this time, the king of ghosts on the other side attacked Nie Chen''s side, sweeping his right arm and clawing himself directly towards Nie Chen''s head. It was only three inches away from Nie Chen''s right head.


    "Be careful, young master." Ling Shuang can''t help but speak up, but the next scene is to make Ling Shuang and Zhao Kai surprised.


    Nie Chen took the sword in his left hand, and his right hand extended out to meet him. He grabbed the wrist of the ghost, and then turned around. He took his own hand and shoulder as the fulcrum. In an instant, he fell over his shoulder. With the help of the situation, he suddenly smashed the huge body of the king of ghosts to the ground. There was another loud noise, followed by the sound before, suddenly Up.


    "What a strong body Zhao Kai''s face was excited and his eyes were trembling. Nie Chen''s performance was the same as he had heard of the rumors. He had heard that the demon monk in Xiling was a very strong man of both immortal and martial arts.


    However, at present, there is no immortal cultivation, just force!


    "The power of young supremacy?" Ling Shuang is naturally extremely shocked. Looking at the background of Nie Chen, it seems to be like looking at a great mountain peak. It is strong, high-altitude and unshakable.


    "The strength of the body is far above me, but its strength is far less than mine." Nie dust in this moment, has come to a conclusion, these wandering ghost king, a little strange.


    Their bodies are like steel, but they are totally dependent on Narcissus in action. There is no hidden huge force in their bodies, and their muscle tissue has become as hard as steel, and no longer has explosive power; only a balanced force drives them to kill.


    However, their strength is not strong enough, that is just relative to Nie Chen. In fact, the power of these two wandering ghost Kings is only four points weaker than Nie Chen. They have six parts of Nie Chen''s power, but for the weak cultivation of fairyland, Nie Chen''s power is still extremely fierce and hard to stop. Moreover, the upstream ghost king is more terrifying than Nie Chen''s body, which is hard to break through. They are absolutely the enemies of those fairyland friars.


    "If Qingchen had been practising for a long time, he would have come to this point. His body is very strong, but his strength and the power of fairyland will be hard to grow again!" Nie Chen looked at the two ends to get up again, ready to attack the Yougui king, thinking silently in his heart.


    Although they were not as powerful as Nie Chen, they were not sure that he was able to win. On the contrary, he was still under great pressure. The king of ghosts'' paws seemed to be very sharp, with a sharp edge, which made Nie Chen''s skin cold. Nie Chen felt that his body, when touching their cold and sharp claws, had an instant weakening feeling. His intuition told him that he was affected by this If a guy grabs, no matter how strong he is, he can''t survive. He must be injured.


    Nie Chen is confident that he has six points of strength. It is difficult for him to cause great harm to his strong body, which carries a lot of strength. However, the evil claws on both ends make Nie Chen have to be cautious.


    Moreover, if Nie Chen could not break through the defense of these two king of ghosts, he would not be able to defeat them; over time, the ghosts from other regions, perhaps new ones, would appear here, making them in a deep predicament.


    "The three most important swords are the same. If you hold the heavy sword, you can lift it as light as if you lift it..." In Nie Chen''s mind, he quietly recalled the empty voice that was deeply influenced by Wu''s Dao when he was fighting with Wu Pao Wang.The sword in his hand, which he held more and more tightly in his hand, seemed to have a strange change; this change could not be seen at all, but Nie Chen had a clear impression in his heart.


    How to say that? That is to say, he could feel the sword in his hand, which was obviously getting heavier in the war when he recited the voice and recollection with Wu Pei Wang He could feel the weight of the sword, which seemed to be constantly releasing. However, he held the sword in his hand and did not feel the increase in weight. Instead, he felt that the sword was becoming lighter and lighter.


    There is cooperation between the two king of ghosts. In these monsters, which have always existed like wild animals, this situation is very terrible. At the moment, their followers are constantly good at moving Nie Chen, who seems to have the upper hand for a moment.


    Although Nie Chen always smashes them into the ground again and again by virtue of his flexibility, skill and powerful strength, it seems that he is just scratching them; his attacks on them are of no effect, and they are unhurt from the beginning to the end.


    "The two king ghosts are too weird to be broken. Although he has the upper hand in strength, he can''t hurt them at all." Zhao Kai said, "after a long battle, he will certainly be tired, and the wandering ghost is an indefatigable creature. Nie Chen, the magic cultivation of Xiling, how strong are you? Even in such a wandering ghost king, in front of those Tianjiao, it is absolutely impossible to sustain 30 rounds. Can you do it? "


    Zhao Kai knew Nie Chen''s reputation as a young and supreme man, and he also knew that Nie Chen relied on two imperial weapons to protect Xiling. Although Nie Chen was strong, he had some doubts. Nie Chen might have relied entirely on Huangdao weapons and made his way to today.


    When he thought of this, he had some disdain from the respect at the beginning. If he was given two pieces of weapons, he would not be able to dominate Xiling and compete with those powerful forces?


    "He saved me..." Lingxuan woke up, pale, the first time, he saw Nie Chen, who was fighting with two wandering ghost kings. Then he looked at his elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, go and help him, and brother Zhao, don''t worry about me. Go and help him!"


    "With my strength, I can''t catch up with you at all. I''ll only add trouble to the knife!" Ling Shuang is very self-conscious, "but elder martial sister believes that this person, he will win. He is the young supreme who has been famous in the Xiuzhen world recently and became the guardian of Xiling!"


    "It''s him. It''s the devil from the independent Xiling Friar, such a terrible man, he would save me Ling Xuan is shocked, but with gratitude and relief, he looks at Nie Chen again and marvels at the strength of Nie Chen. At the moment, Nie Chen has gradually become familiar with the coping methods in the battle between two wandering ghost kings.


    By virtue of his strength and skill, Nie Chen gradually gained the upper hand in the battle between the two wandering ghost kings; the two wandering ghost kings were always thrown away by Nie dust or smashed into the soil and rock layers, and sometimes directly hit one place by Nie dust. Although they were not injured, the image of Nie Chen''s confusion still left no trace: he took the initiative.


    "He is so powerful that he will not be defeated by the king of ghosts just by his physical body." Ling Xuan sat up, his face startled, "he is a monk of both immortal and martial arts. If the legend is true, he only takes out half of his strength at most!"


    "I hope she can win. There are more and more ghosts around!" Although Zhao Kai secretly disdains Nie Chen''s performance, it seems that Nie Chen''s performance is much weaker than he expected, but he still hopes that Nie Chen can win, because Nie Chen''s success or failure largely determines his life and death.


    "Lifting heavy as light, lifting as light, that''s the feeling. I understand..." Nie Chen''s face congealed. This time, he did not intend to use his strength to deal with the attack of two wandering ghost kings. Instead, he directly launched a charge. He stepped on the air fiercely. In addition, the void could not move fast, so he suddenly flashed to a king of ghosts.


    Nie Chen''s speed seemed to make the two wandering ghost kings surprised, and did not respond in time; Zhao Kai and Ling Xuan were more shocked.


    In particular, Zhao Kai, Nie Chen''s rapid change suddenly refreshed Nie Chen''s strength in his mind. At the moment, he felt that Nie Chen had not been fighting with all his strength, but was practicing something by taking advantage of it


    If Nie Chen wants to kill him, things will flash to him in a short time, and with his powerful power, he can tear Zhao Kai''s fragile body. And Nie Chen''s body method and strength are also a terrible threat to the rest of the young supreme and the favored ones of heaven. After all, most of those people are immortal monks!


    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling a trace of fear for the previous disdain; if he showed that disdain in front of Nie Chen, he did not know what the result would be.

 Chapter 243

    The strange feeling gradually became clear in Nie Chen''s heart. With the empty voice, it echoed in Nie Chen''s mind. According to his understanding of Wu''s Dao, Nie Chen had a very profound understanding of the artistic conception of lifting heavy as light.


    This experience gradually turned into a brand and was deeply engraved in Nie Chen''s mind. At this time, the sword in his hand seemed to have a strange artistic conception in the process of crossing the void. Every sword of his crossed the void would leave a shadow, as if the sword in his hand, when dancing the sword flowers, would be like setting off a sword It''s just like a wave.


    Although the speed and attack of the two ghosts were not slow and could avoid the sweeping of Nie dust sword, their speed seemed to become stagnant and slow in the whirlpool of sword shadow formed by the row of sword shadows after the swift sweep of Nie dust sword.


    Nie Chen naturally understood what had happened. His sword had reached a very terrible degree in gravity. At the moment when he crossed the void, the sword''s meaning was manifold, but at the place where the shadow of the sword was left, he formed a position.


    This position of gravity makes the attack of the two wandering ghost kings slow down. Therefore, in the eyes of Zhao Kai, it is clear that the two wandering ghost kings are attacking Nie Chen at a speed of several pieces, but they become sluggish and stagnant when their seemingly fierce attack approaches Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen had enough confidence in these two wandering ghosts. Although he had not broken their defense at the beginning, it did not mean that he did not have the ability to break their defense. As long as he wanted, he could end the battle at any time.


    But before the beginning, when he was facing the attack of the first king of ghosts, he had already planned to use these guys to train his close combat skills, and to fight with his long sword in his hands, and he must thoroughly understand the feeling of lifting heavy weights as light as light. However, it was obvious that the first attack on the king of ghosts did not make Nie Chen feel weightlifting If light mood.


    As soon as he opened up his own skills and powerful strength, he was no longer defeated in the battle between the two wandering ghosts. At the moment, after he fully understood the sword meaning of lifting a heavy weight as light, these ghosts were already insignificant to Nie Chen.


    "He has been in a standoff with the king of ghosts at both ends for such a long time. His body is really strong and powerful, and he does not show any signs of fatigue." Zhao Kai stood there, secretly shocked. Nie Chen''s performance caused him great pressure. The more carefully he analyzed Nie Chen, the more he found the gap between himself and him, like a natural moat.


    He moved in and thought that he had acquired the strength of later Linghai at a young age. Although he could not compare with those favored by heaven and young people, she found the gap between her and these Tianjiao. Moreover, he seemed to realize that it was not something to be proud of to own the later accomplishments of Linghai at his own age, because of the lingxuan in front of him, Age should not be on their own, but still have the strength of the late Linghai.


    "Is he still a monk of Kendo with his sword like this?" Zhao Kai was even more surprised by the strange artistic conception of Nie dust''s sword. Looking at the trace of the sword crossing the void, he seemed to have a feeling of facing the top of Mount Tai, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    "Is this the strength of youth supreme? Only by virtue of their physical body, they are in absolute superiority in the battle against the two wandering ghost kings Ling Shuang looks at Nie Chen''s flickering figure and sighs in her heart. By contrast, she feels that if she fights with Nie Chen, she can''t have any chance to be bad. She is already in danger in the face of a ghost king.


    "Elder martial sister, this monk is really powerful I didn''t expect that it was the terrible sorcerer in the legend who saved us. I always think that it should be those more arrogant people who will help us Ling Xuan''s eyes are bright, and her face still does not fade out of the young girl''s innocence and color. Nie dust not only makes her feel afraid, but also makes her feel awe.


    Fear is a terrible legend about Nie Chen from this world. In her young heart, she has left a dark impression. Nie Chen is a bloodthirsty devil, and has been preconceived in her heart; and awe is entirely because Nie Chen saved them, and his strength is strong and extraordinary.


    "The one who flew here before did not mean to save us!" Ling Shuang is angry when she thinks of this, but she can''t find any reason to be angry. It''s understandable that others are not willing to help them. After all, they are a drag. Saving them may be tantamount to setting a fire.


    It can be seen that before Nie Chen, there were other monks who passed by when they were trapped, but they did not pay attention to their hopelessness.


    "He has said that after saving us, he needs us to do something. How can there be a free lunch all over the world? " Zhao Kai came to the two of them, and said with a sigh on his face: "don''t call him the devil Xiu. We don''t know what kind of person he is. Don''t irritate him. Maybe he is a terrible devil, more likely, after all, we are only one-sided, and his rumors have spread all over the world. "


    "The rumors in the world Maybe, soon, we will know what kind of existence this prestigious young supreme is Ling Shuang Mu Lu opens her mouth expectantly. She prays silently in her heart that Nie Chen is a good man because he doesn''t want to rush out of the wolves and fall into the mouth of a tiger. The wandering ghosts are a group of vicious wolves, but she doesn''t want Nie Chen to be a bloodthirsty tiger."Well, what an indefatigable beast, it''s time to end it!" Nie Chen was still very shocked, because although the two wandering ghost kings were not as powerful as themselves and did not have the upper hand in the battle, they never looked tired. It seemed that as long as they did not kill them, they would tremble like this forever.


    It seems that these wandering ghost kings are really terrible for the cultivation of fairyland. If those fairyland practices can not break through the defense of these monsters, they will lose the hope of life. Because those people do not have Nie Chen, because of the vast spiritual sea and the toughness of the physical body, their bodies are as fragile as paper.


    "Come on Nie Chen did not move his body and let the two kings swim on the ground. He stepped on the ground fiercely and swanked up in two directions. He didn''t adjust his position as much as before.


    He didn''t deliberately put out his sword at a certain king of ghosts. Nie Chen just took the sword and took the handle of the sword as the center, waving the sword in his hand. A circle of sword flowers spread around Nie Chen, and the shadow of the red sword flashed smoothly. In an instant, from the outside, Nie Chen''s figure became blurred and transparent.


    Miraculously, the two sides attacked the king of ghosts in front of Nie Chen. Suddenly, the body shape of the front rush seemed to fall into the invisible mud in the void. The forward rush stopped. Although they were still moving slowly towards Nie Chen, their speed was really too slow.


    There are ghost kings at both ends, and he is caught in the heavy position that Nie Chen dances with the rhythm of Epee sword. We should know that when the gravity is too heavy and a physical body cannot resist the sudden increase of gravity, the physical body will be very heavy and slow.


    "What a strange sword technique. This is a sword like field. What kind of power makes the king of ghosts attack so slowly?" Zhao Kai paid close attention to observe the strange changes around Nie Chen, but found nothing. He only felt that the space around Nie Chen was distorted, and the two wandering ghost kings seemed to be set on both sides of Nie Chen.


    "Elder martial sister, this person is really strong, so strong!" Ling Xuan just opened his cherry mouth and sighed to his elder martial sister, "we can''t see through his ability. What a strange way of fighting. He is a man of both immortal and martial arts What a mysterious existence


    "Yes, he is a powerful warrior, but I don''t know what extent his immortal power has reached." Ling Shuang naturally admired Nie Chen. She did not think that Nie Chen''s immortal power would be under his martial arts cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen stood in the middle of the two king Yougui. He took his long sword and stabbed the king''s abdomen in front of him!


    With a whiff, it was very simple and clear. Nie Chen''s simple sword looked flat and light, but it easily broke the body of the king of ghosts in front of him; a slow, sharp scream gradually began to ring.


    In addition, just behind his head, when he was about to touch the back of his head, he took back his sword and folded it. His backhand was a sword, which pierced the throat of the king of ghosts behind him. This king of ghosts did not even utter that sharp scream.


    "Chop!" Nie Chen quickly drew out his long sword, swept it with one sword, and turned it for a small half circle. The king of ghosts, who had already been severely damaged and showed a ferocious color, was instantly cut off by the long sword swept by Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen''s waist cuts off the two wandering ghost kings, just like cutting two pieces of tofu. It''s easy and natural, and effortless!


    Two corpse pills emerge from the corpse of Yougui king who was cut off by his waist. Nie Chen grabs the two corpse pills and twists in the void. His figure disappears in an instant. When he reappears, he is already standing on the surface of the ice waterfall.


    "These are three corpse pills. As long as you are careful, you will be safe in this grotto." Nie Chen opened his right palm, and the three transparent and glittering corpse pills were so beautiful that Zhao Kai''s three people were immediately excited.

 Chapter 244

    "But I want you to do something for me!" Hearing this, the three people immediately stopped their excitement. They didn''t know what kind of requirements Nie Chen, the legendary demon, would have.


    Nie Chen ignored their reaction, but continued to say: "this is not difficult, but just to collect purple soul grass for me, I need a lot of purple soul grass!"


    As soon as these words were said, the three men immediately relaxed and regained their excitement. It was too simple to collect purple soul grass. The most important thing in this grotto is purple soul grass.


    "This time, there are more powerful ghosts than the king of ghosts on the way to the abandoned city. I don''t think I need to tell you that." Nie Chen threw out the corpse pill in his hand and was held in his hand by three people happily. He continued to say: how can the three people not be excited? With this corpse pill, they will have security!


    "Yes, childe, we are just outside the grotto, and there is still a long way to go from the abandoned city. The abandoned city is the deepest gathering place of monks outside the grottoes. Only when we get there and the grottoes open, can we get out of the grottoes." Ling Shuang looked at Nie Chen with a calm face and seriously explained: "it is estimated that this time, most of the monks will not choose to go deeper after they reach the abandoned city. The Grottoes have changed and the ghosts have changed. The Grottoes have become very terrible. Although there is a chance to exist in the deeper places."


    "Don''t worry. We will collect purple soul grass for you seriously." Lingxuan bravely, facing Nie dust, said with a smile, but his smile seemed to be a little reluctant, and obviously his heart was oppressed by the fear of Nie dust.


    "Zhao will also do his best to collect enough purple soul grass for his predecessors!" Zhao Kai bowed his head and clasped his fist at Nie Chen, and his face was sincere.


    "If you enter those forests, don''t go too deep. If there are ghosts lurking in them, you''d better collect purple spirit grass vertically. This is the result of my exploration on the location of ghosts in these forests. You should try to avoid these ghosts." Nie Chen threw out three bamboo slips, in which he left information about the location of all the ghosts in the surrounding mountains.


    "Thank you very much The three took the bamboo slips and pressed them in the center of their eyebrows. They were surprised. They couldn''t imagine how Nie Chen had done it. They clapped their hands in unison.


    They were even more awed by Nie Chen, because Nie Chen was not only mysterious and powerful, but also looked very approachable. He did not have the arrogance of heaven and the legendary and bloodthirsty evil way style. The bamboo slips let them refresh the image of Nie Chen in their mind.


    "If you want to move forward with me towards the abandoned city, please help me collect purple soul grass; I will go to find more monks to help me, and after getting enough purple soul grass, I will take all of you to the abandoned city." Nie Chen turned around and said, "follow me, your chances of surviving will be much greater."


    "We remember it!" The three men clasped their fists and looked at Nie Chen''s straight back. They did not enter into the void and disappeared. However, a short battle broke out in the far ahead, and the sharp roar of the king of ghosts came from far away.


    There, Nie Chen came to support the king because he heard the call of the two king of ghosts killed by Nie Chen. At the moment when the king jumped up to the top and was about to fall to the ground, Nie Chen suddenly appeared from the void, split the king''s body in two with a sword, and took his corpse pill.


    "Just in time!" Nie Chen originally wanted to look for a ghost king, but he didn''t want the king to appear within the scope of Nie Chen''s perception. Before he again, he captured three corpse pills and gave them to Ling Shuang. Now she himself also needs a corpse pill.


    If he had a chance, Nie Chen would not leave his hand and collect more corpse pills, because he would also distribute corpse pills to those who got help, so as to ensure that they could do their best to collect purple soul grass without being threatened and harassed by ghosts.


    "Is that him? And killed another king of ghosts Ling Xuan overlooks the distance, eyes flicker, but the distance is still too far.


    "It should be. The battle ended in such a short time by killing the king of ghosts!" Zhao Kai opened his mouth, and his expression was filled with sighs and sighs.


    "Let''s go. Let''s move together. In case of accidents, we can take care of each other. Before he comes back to look for us, we hope that the amount of purple soul grass we are looking for is worthy of the kindness he has given us!" At Ling Shuang''s suggestion, the three of them walk toward the side of a forest, holding bamboo slips recording the location of ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley a kilometer away, Nie Chen once again killed four king of ghosts and saved seven monks who were fighting fiercely. The blood of six of their companions had dyed the gray Grottoes under their feet. Around them, more than 100 ghost bodies had fallen, and even the remains of two wandering ghost kings had fallen.


    These people have been very hard, but the four ghost kings, after the death of two companions of the same rank, dare not rush forward. Instead, they command the ordinary ghosts to rush up constantly in an attempt to exhaust the strength of these people, and they can attack and harvest when necessary.The intelligence quotient with ghosts seems to have increased a little bit. The development of the situation has become more terrible!


    The six dead friars were attacked and died by the four ghost kings. The man gnashed his teeth at some ghost kings, but they couldn''t do anything. They couldn''t get out of the ordinary ghosts. There were more than six or seven hundred ordinary wandering ghosts, rushing in like a wave. Looking from a distance, they seemed to have drowned them.


    Nie Chen appeared and waved his hands Epee attacked and killed two Yougui kings, and solved the other two in the next ten rest time. One of them was ready to run away. They broke out very fast, but the speed of long-distance cross domain depended on jumping. Compared with Nie Chen''s speed, it was too slow. Naturally, he was killed by Nie Chen.


    After seeing the ghosts, they all fled and fled in front of them.


    The fate of these seven people was doomed, but they would live longer than Zhao Kai, but they could not avoid the final death. Just like their six dead companions, they were attacked or reaped by the king of ghosts at the end of their weakness.


    When Nie Chen saved them, they were willing to wait for Nie Chen to lead many monks to march towards the abandoned city. After all, there will be ghosts beyond the king of ghosts. This is a matter of no doubt. If you know about the grottoes, you will know.


    They need to unite with the rest of the monks. If they have more people, they will have more strength. They will definitely die the fastest if they are alone. They also need Nie Chen, who seems to be so powerful that they are in a terrible situation. The protection they bring to them needs Nie dust to lead and open the way!


    ¡­¡­


    "More than 30 monks have been helping me to collect zihuncao. According to the number of 1000 plants per person, it will not be long before 100000 plants can be gathered together!" Nie dust over a mountain, but in front of the low plain, there are three people, are fighting.


    Obviously, one of them was a woman, who was being encircled and suppressed by two men. Under the attack of the two men, the woman had been defeated and was obviously unable to resist their attack.


    The two men, with a look of lust on their faces, were obviously trying to attack the woman. Originally, Nie Chen was going to the opposite forest to look for purple soul grass. He had to go through this place, because there were already other people in the mountains and forests behind him who were looking for zihuncao for him.


    The number of people has been enough, Nie dust no longer need help from others, he has always been not a savior in time to help, at the moment, he hesitated.


    Whether to save or not, he seems to have asked his heart, there are two voices, in confrontation: you can save one or two, but you can not save all people, are some treacherous cold-blooded people, why save?


    And another voice is very simple, just to urge Nie Chen to save, is out of his original heart and kindness!


    Just then, within his body, the voice of the remnant soul of the blood stone sounded faintly, "you haven''t completely got rid of the shackles of the demonic nature and the darkness of the past If you want to build a world like that, but you are not willing to lend a helping hand in the face of such injustice, what qualifications do you have to go on all the way for this reason? "


    Nie dust shook his head, instantly sober up, but said: "but, I really can''t save everyone!"


    "If you want to build a world like that just for your own self-interest, just for yourself, and for your loved ones, what is the difference between you and those people in the family?" "They are also for themselves, for the family they love!"


    "Just because you love Xiling, you want him to be independent, because your disaster comes from his independence and enslavement!" "In fact, you are not a sage who looks at the time, because your vision is still not wide enough, and your love is limited in the narrow space of selfishness."


    "I don''t think I''m a saint I can''t understand the words of my predecessors! " Nie Chen took a deep breath and asked modestly.


    "If one day you want to leave Dongtu, and Dongtu, for the outside world, is facing the same dilemma as Xiling, what will you do?" Blood stone remnant soul said, "very simple truth, when you go out of the eastern land, eastern land is your hometown; when you go out of this world, this world is your hometown!"


    "At that time, you will really understand that your present ideal is actually selfish and narrow I want you to come out of that selfish and sad shadow and treat everyone equally. If you are still stuck in a narrow and selfish situation, how can you build a truly good country is just self deception


    "I see. I seem to understand a little bit!" Nie Chen said, "an isolated kingdom is just in the midst of ups and downs. It seems to be stable, but in fact it is in danger, because it is in a precarious world. What I want to build is not a small space for peace, but a world of peace, a world in which all people treat each other with kindness and respect, and a world where order is formed by justice rather than for the sake of one''s own interests. ""You still have a long way to go Blood stone remnant soul some comforts to say.


    "Yes, the road is long and lonely But I''m the first one to take this road, and I''ll be the one who reaches the top I stand high, not for them to look up to me, but to see the situation clearly and rectify the chaos... " Nie Chen''s voice, intermittent, "I do not know how to make others take the initiative out of the narrow and selfish limitations of the situation, will also embark on this long but peaceful road. But I have my own way to force everyone to follow me and go to such a country As long as I''m strong enough! "


    "The most direct way to get rid of chaos is to pacify chaos and maintain a stable state with absolute strength. As long as you are always strong, you can suppress darkness forever and maintain peace." Blood stone spirit seems to appreciate Nie Chen''s consciousness, "then do it, I will watch you, which step can I go to?"


    "This man, I''m going to save him. It''s just a small step in front of me, but it''s a small step I''ve taken on the long and lonely road!" Nie Chen''s complexion was coagulated, and his figure disappeared in the direction of the three men''s disorderly fighting.

 Chapter 245

    "Thank you for your help Behind Nie Chen, the woman''s face was pale, but she still did not forget her politeness. She bowed slightly toward Nie Chen, who was facing her back, and opened her mouth with gratitude.


    Just a moment ago, when one of the men''s flying swords was about to insert into his waist, Nie Chen suddenly showed his figure. He directly grasped the flying sword in his hand. After pinching it vigorously, it was like the sound of glass breaking. The flying sword was crushed by Nie Chen.


    A man on the opposite side, his face was cold, a light hum came out, and his eyebrows showed light blood, "you dare to destroy my flying sword, are you looking for death?"


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to kill people. Why should we kill each other when we are monks from outside?" Nie dust looks at those two men, the voice is calm, open mouth says.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Who do you think you are?" Make a man look gloomy, look at Nie dust, look up at the sky and laugh, "don''t just destroy me. I''m the first inferior flying sword. You think you are invincible in the world."


    "Ah, elder martial brother, kill them." The flying sword that was destroyed by Nie Chen and the blood oozing from his brow was not his real magic weapon, so he was not greatly affected.


    "Master..." Behind Nie Chen, the woman was dying to open her mouth, but she suddenly closed her lips and encouraged her. She looked gloomy and lowered her pale face.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Nie Chen naturally heard this woman, and seemed to have something to tell, but he had no confidence to say it.


    "These two men are extremely vicious, and they have helpers. They are nearby. We must not be rivals. I hope the elder can hold on for the little girl for some time, and then I can open the transmission array and leave here together." Looking at Nie Chen''s back, the woman felt that the figure gave her a strong and reliable feeling. Nie Chen had a spirit, which came from his strength and belief, from his self-confidence and thought.


    His temperament, is deep, perhaps in the eyes of some unknown people, there are some indifference and pride, but also with a trace of cold However, his heart has experienced so many ups and downs. Although he has always been as cold as frozen ice, now it is as warm as the first clear after snow.


    This is also the reason why this woman calls Nie Chen as her elder. Looking at her back, she is not like a young monk who can have it, but a practitioner who has been practicing as before and has gone through many vicissitudes.


    "Hey, master?" The friar, who was crushed by Nie Chen, looked at Nie Chen and scoffed at him. "In the later stage of Linghai, you are your elder. Then we are not your predecessors. Why don''t you like to treat us politely?"


    The man''s face was full of lust and lust, and the corners of his mouth were full of lust. His eyes swept toward the woman behind Nie Chen, and his eyes showed a fiery evil desire.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!" Another friar, looking at Nie Chen, said, "you are not weak. Maybe we should think about it. But since you have sent us to the door, it''s no wonder that we are cruel and cruel!"


    "Do you think they have companions around?" Nie Chen slightly side, asked the woman behind him, this woman''s cultivation is just after stepping out of the Linghai later period, the cultivation is still not stable, it is not easy to persist for so long under the attack of two men in the later stage of Linghai.


    "Yes, before Master The woman saw the side of Nie Chen. She was startled and her red lips opened. She had no idea that Nie Chen''s face was so young that it was not what she had imagined.


    The profile of Nie Chen''s side face is obvious, and the line of his face is like a long sharp sword. Nie Chen''s face is firm and deep, melting into a light peace. The woman is silly and seems to have never seen such a special face.


    With his deep and hoarse voice, his image is completely integrated into one, calm, indifferent, deep, wise and sophisticated All of these qualities, which need time to be honed, have all appeared in such a young man as he is in his twenties and twenties.


    "Oh, little girl, I think you have a spring heart. Why? So fast, it''s like undressing this person? " The man, who was crushed by Nie dust, looked at the woman and spoke faintly, "so you are not a cold beauty. The desire in my heart is very hot!"


    "Hey hey, it doesn''t matter. We''ve cleaned up this guy, and we''re training you. We''ll enjoy the happiness of our family!" Make a man, also a face evil filthy, the desire in the eye, seem to be about to spurt fire to general.


    "Do you have companions nearby?" Nie Chen''s face was calm, but his voice was obviously cold. He didn''t like these two people. "You said you wouldn''t have done anything to me You are robbing the monks who have entered the grottoes


    "It''s OK to tell you about the dying man. You''re right. We are monks coming in from outside I hope your treasure will not let us down! " Between the two men, the two laughed.


    "Are you organized to do things like this here? Who are your leaders Nie dust''s voice became cold, sharp eyes, straight to buy the two men, immediately make the two people, heart trembling."Hum, scare who, you are not qualified, until our boss''s name, mole ant!" The man''s face showed anger, obviously Nie dust''s cold voice and eyes, let them feel the anger.


    "I have crushed my fairy sword. Can you crush this sword?" The man who was crushed by Nie dust, a small sword appeared in his hand, which was covered by the emerald green immortal light, emitting a forest of killing opportunities.


    "Tell me your boss''s name, then wash your hands and do some simple things for me. I can not kill you!" Nie dust looks calm, looking at the two people, light mouth.


    "Master, you should be careful. This sword is very terrible. I nearly got killed by it." After Nie Chen''s death, the woman began to remind Nie Chen that she had intended to call Nie Chen a childe, but after thinking about it, she still felt that the elder was the most appropriate, "master, if you hold on, I will be ready to leave the array soon!"


    "Wash your hands in a golden basin?" The man with the sword in his hand laughed and said, "today, I really saw a arrogant person. Elder martial brother, don''t hide it. Let''s work together to solve the problem. The master has been waiting for a long time, but it''s hard to cope with it!"


    "You have to ask questions before you start. That''s the rule!" The elder martial brother took a look at his younger martial brother, and then looked at Nie Chen solemnly, "talk about a deal with you, take this woman, and offer the most precious things in you with this woman. You can not die, you can join us, and you can walk freely in this grotto, and you can rest assured."


    "As I have said, you will not die in my hands of chips!" Nie Chen''s voice was deep and hoarse. He spoke faintly, his face was expressionless, and his waves were not startled. He did not put the words of those two people in his eyes.


    "Go to hell!" The younger martial brother, as soon as his face was dark, immediately drank. He raised his right hand, and aimed the flying sword, which was surrounded by immortal light, at Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, this movement, and the whirling flying sword, he had a kind of familiar feeling - subdue the devil pestle!


    He rang. It was similar to the pestle used by Xia Feng, the great master of that generation, on that day. However, it was obvious that even these guys did not have enough skills. Not only could they not gather the magic subduing pestle, they needed this small sword to replace it, but also the rotation strength was not enough.


    "Xia family?" Nie Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth, "what a long-standing family, the emperor''s family, has come to do these despicable activities. Is your family really so poor?"


    After hearing Nie dust''s words, the two men''s faces Suddenly congealed. Obviously, they didn''t think of their own identity and were seen through by each other, so they couldn''t let Nie dust leave here alive.


    "Royal family, Xia family?" Behind Nie Chen, the woman spoke faintly, "our sect has been loyal to your Xia family for many years, and has been protected by you. Why do you want to act like this?"


    "In our general manager Yan, you are just dispensable chess pieces. You are not afraid to take too much because of face outside. In this grotto, you will serve us well. How bad is this evil?" The elder martial brother said coldly, "maybe it makes us happy. If we go out and take you as a concubine, it''s not a lifetime of glory and wealth?"


    "Enough, do it!" Nie Chen already knew who was behind the manipulation, these two people, have no need to live.


    "Kill!" The two brothers each had a high-speed rotating fairy sword in their hands. When they moved and shifted their positions, they aimed at Nie Chen and hit them with one blow.


    The air roared and the fairy sword whirled, setting off a slender whirlpool in the air. These two attacks were full of destructive tearing power; two flying swords, from two directions, attacked Nie Chen with amazing speed.


    "Master, be careful!" The woman was afraid in her heart. She could not raise any resistance in the face of the two Xia family members. Her family was favored by the Xia family. The existence of the Xia family was heaven, and there was no violation.


    However, she was shocked, I do not know that he, the two young children of Xia family, were also deeply shocked by Nie Chen''s performance.


    Two fake demons subduing pestles attack Nie Chen with astonishing power. However, Nie Chen has been standing there for a long time without paying attention to the fierce attack. At the moment when the two pestles hit him, Nie Chen raised his hands and grabbed at the two pestles.


    The raging storm caused by two pestles was suddenly extinguished between Nie Chen''s two hands. Once again, the sound came out, and the two whirling swords were seized by Nie Chen and crushed in his hands.


    "Ah, poof..." The two of the Xia family were shocked, covering their chest and spitting out a large mouthful of bright red blood. The shock in their eyes gradually turned into deep fear after spitting out blood.

 Chapter 246

    Not far ahead, three perception points appear in Nie Chen''s consciousness. Nie Chen''s figure merges into the void and moves towards these three perception points. On the way, he finds a scene that makes him frown.


    This is on the route of the three perceptual points. Before Nie Chen''s eyes, a corpse fell into the gray dust, and was being torn and eaten by a swarm of wandering ghosts. These friars were already broken arms and broken limbs, but they were obviously not dead in the hands of these ghosts. Their flat or whirlpool like wounds were definitely the three Left by the monk who left.


    "The people of the Xia family are gathering again for what Nie Chen thought of Xia Sheng. He had some conflicts with him at the beginning. He was let go by Nie Chen, which can be described as a bad ending. Unexpectedly, this time, he met this man again.


    It is Ling Nie Chen''s surprise that Xia Feng, the male master who was killed by them, is the contemporary master of the Xia family, and this Xia Sheng is the young master of the Xia family. The father son relationship between Xia Feng and Xia Sheng is clear at a glance.


    "This man is the young master of the Huangdao family. If you want to have talent and power, he is absolutely extraordinary This time, what is the purpose of setting up such a movement and plundering the rest of the monks here? " Nie Chen clenched the green jade in his hand, and his face was reflecting.


    This man killed the monks who entered the grottoes indiscriminately. He couldn''t look down on it with Nie Chen''s present personality. He couldn''t stand by and watch this matter. Moreover, Xia Sheng is definitely one of his deadly enemies now. He has a plot here, and Nie Chenshi needs to explore and maybe do some damage.


    "If possible, it would be a good thing to get rid of some big enemies!" Nie dust heart Ling ran, "I want to kill you, not only you and I for the enemy, but also because of your existence, blocked my way, and you Xiasheng, think it is impossible to make way for me."


    Nie Chen wants to build a peaceful world. After his strength grows, he is bound to have conflicts with the inheritance of those aristocratic families. Because Nie Chen''s ideas and practices are bound to interfere with the interests and dignity of those big powers.


    Nie Chen believed that he wanted himself to be strong enough. Even those forces must yield to his power and put themselves into the rules of the just order established by Nie Chen. While some forces, who have established a relationship with his enemies, will certainly interfere with and disrupt Nie Chen''s future plans in various ways. Therefore, Nie Chen chooses to wipe out the existence of these forces.


    If Nie Chen gets to that stage, Xia family is definitely such a force, and Xia Shengye is definitely such a person. It is very likely that he will become the next generation of Xia family leader, and he will be able to prove the strength of Xia family and fight against Nie Chen.


    "Then, if you are erased now, there will be one less trouble." Nie Chen naturally doesn''t think that if Xia Sheng is obliterated, the Xia family''s trouble will be reduced. At least, Xia Sheng''s trouble will also be reduced. With the talent of these favored sons of heaven, it is very likely that in the future, it will be quite powerful. For everything Nie Chen wants to establish and protect, it is absolutely a terrible threat.


    So now, as long as possible, Nie Chen will wipe out this threat in the cradle Maybe some people will think that Nie Chen is too arrogant, and too careful, has reached a crazy point.


    Indeed, he is cautious to the point of madness; he is also very arrogant, because the world he wants to build requires him to crush all the unconventional beings in terms of strength, and he must reach the strongest level, which is far and far stronger than those under him


    He is very arrogant, he is also very carefully boring But it is in the two things, combined with his obsession, that all she said does not seem to be an unrealistic dream.


    Maybe, a person''s dream, for others, is a very funny thing But for those who hold the dream, for those who have the deepest obsession because of their own thoughts, the dream is not as illusory and remote as others see.


    Therefore, there are always people who can do things that others can''t do, with incredible identity, status, resources and seemingly weak ability.


    Nie Chen is obviously such a person with strong obsession. His obsession is not born with, but a firm belief formed in the wind and rain. This is not the belief instilled into him by others, but belongs to himself Compared with the so-called lofty ideals that have been set up since childhood, such obsessions are thousands of times more firm and most likely to be realized.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to understand the Tao of the world without suffering from the world Nie Chen experienced the long and bitter wind and rain of immortal dust, and in this rough road, summed up his own road, and step by step, went up.


    The success and independence of Xiling is the greatest affirmation given to Nie Chen at present; what he wants to protect is to stay in the happy land of Xiling, which is the greatest comfort given to him at present.

 Chapter 247

    In a valley, a group of people in black hats and robes were escorting their harvests in line, waiting in front of a huge cave under the cliff; every two and a half hours, these people would escort their harvest into the cave.


    This valley is full of a cold breath. Even the monks can''t help shivering with cold. As long as they carry enough aura to bless their bodies, they will be less affected by the cold. But unconsciously, they still tighten their clothes like ordinary people.


    In the cave entrance, Yong gave out a cold and Yin Qi, which directly eroded into people''s bones. Even if he had enough aura, it was almost impossible to keep the aura out.


    The harvest of those who were put into the cave is just one by one Xiuzhen women. They seem to have suffered a lot of trauma in their hands and are unable to resist the monks who escorted them. The women looked pale and looked at the cave with despair.


    These are women with beautiful faces, and they look exciting. The monks who are watching and waiting are shivering. They look at these beautiful and graceful women and show their longing. But they suppress their desire because they know that these women can''t move.


    These people are all monks surnamed Xia. They come from the Xia family of Huangdao family in the Central Plains. This time, they follow their childe into the grotto. In order to serve the little Lord, they will get rich rewards after going out.


    These people, outside that is not a dignified person of the imperial family, but into this grotto, in this unrestrained and scrupulous grottoes, in this chaotic land, they have a greedy nature; if they do evil, contrary to morality, no one knows, how many people can go against their inner desires?


    "There are more than 60 people, all of them are Xia family forces, and there are even three monks who are beyond the realm of spiritual sea!" Nie Chen stood on the top of a high mountain, overlooking the situation in the valley, "those women who were taken into the cave of the deepest shade have never come out again. Only the escorts came out. "


    After that, Nie Chen opened his milky eyes, but he saw that in the valley, a group of monks had become a group of powerful white light and color energy floating on the black background. When he looked into the cave, he was surprised.


    However, in the cave, a faint light was gradually swallowed up by another very large light group. Each time the weaker light group was swallowed up, the huge light group became larger and larger. It shows that its strength has become more and more powerful.


    Nie Chen compared this light group with those of the three old men who had transcended the spiritual sea. He was shocked by the light in his heart. He was not under the three old men at all.


    "I didn''t expect to see such an evil cultivation method here today!" In Nie Chen''s body, the remnant soul of the blood stone did not know when to wake up, or it has never been sleeping in the past. "Cultivating both men and women is the road of the road, while absorbing Yuan Yin is the road of evil. Is that family member under the protection of demonic pestle? He went against the Buddha and went on this evil road. "


    "Absorb Yuan Yin?" Nie Chen frowned. This is not the first time he has heard of the existence of "Yuanyin"; after rescuing Leng Ni, Nie Chen later learned that the cold owl pursued her for the power of Yuanyin.


    "The man was born with a strong Yang Qi. A man with a strong Yang Qi and a woman with strong Yuan Yin power can easily cultivate pure Yang and pure Yin. If they complement each other''s Yin and Yang, they are likely to win the road." The remnant soul of the blood stone opened his mouth and said, "but you can also take it unilaterally. Some people with pure Yang Qi or Yin Qi can''t wait to produce polar cathode Yang after they understand the polar cathode Yang, so that they can choose to swallow up the Yin and Yang power of the opposite sex to reconcile, so that their polar and cathodic Yang power can be rapidly purified and grown."


    "The combination of yin and yang can both seek the Tao. What if it is only extreme yin or extreme Yang?" Nie Chen understood that Xia Sheng was not for the sake of the combination of yin and Yang. He constantly absorbed the extreme Yin of those women''s forehead, but to produce his own extreme Yang power as soon as possible.


    "Both yin and yang are the main road. Once the power of extreme Yang is condensed successfully, it will not only bring strong power, but also enhance one''s own qualification. With a trace of pure Yang, we can understand all the ways in the world, and there is no future but disadvantage." Blood stone remnant soul said, "because both extreme Yin and extreme Yang are one of the most original breath to construct this piece of heaven and earth. With it, it will not be difficult to deduce the moral changes of the heaven and earth."


    "The original breath?" Again and again, Nie Chen has been refreshed by the remnant soul of blood stone, which is the most fundamental cognition of this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Chaos generates Yin and Yang, yin and Yang turn into five elements, five elements turn into ten thousand Tao, ten thousand Tao generates samsara, and reincarnation forms six paths, and six ways set heaven and earth..." Blood stone remnant soul seems to be trying to recall, the voice is a little vague and confused, "of course, this is just a kind of guess and deduction, this is the most basic understanding of Tao in the world of practice for thousands of years."


    "I know a lot about the power of the five elements!" On Nie Chen, there is still a Dharma array, which is the five element array discovered in Luan array mountain. This array is quite exquisite, and the five elements rotate continuously.


    "Although this sentence seems to represent the evolution of the heaven and earth, the Qi of yin and Yang, the Qi of the five elements, and the force of the six principles, are not much different from each other. They have their own characteristics.""In fact, they are just the natural rules of heaven and earth in the continuous evolution and development of this piece of heaven and earth. Only the depth of understanding can determine the strength between them, but there is a relationship of mutual transformation between them. " Blood stone spirit is almost in the literacy for Nie Chen, "between them, they can interact with each other, as long as they get enough conditions for mutual transformation."


    "And don''t think the more you know about them, the better In fact, it is impossible for them to appear in one body at the same time. They can understand any one and go to the extreme. Even one or six of yin and Yang is enough to be level with the heaven, live and die together, and live forever! "


    "According to their most common characteristics, the power of chaos is the most domineering, the force of the five elements can not be born and destroyed, and the force of the six is extremely treacherous." "I should have understood one of them before I was alive, but now I can only recall so much. The answer lies in the rest of my soul. "


    Nie Chen was shocked, but he was not surprised, because the blood stone remnant soul saving money must be the existence of heaven and earth. It is not an impossible thing to be able to understand one of them. Compared with that, it is also the fundamental reason why he once ruled the world, and now he is still immortal!


    "In order to develop the extreme Yang, Xiasheng snatched the Yuan Yin that devoured those women I have to stop him! " Nie Chen clenched his fists. These women are innocent, just like the woman rescued by Nie Chen, they are very poor.


    If Nie Chen had not saved the woman who was besieged by two men, he would have been sent to the extremely cold Shandong Province, and Xia Sheng would have devoured the power of Yuan Yin.


    "The woman you saved just now has no power of Yuan Yin. Otherwise, the two monks would not dare to have evil thoughts on her. Instead, they would have caught them alive." The blood stone remnant Huan seemed to understand the doubts in Nie Chen''s mind: "Yuan Yin must be on the body of the virgin, so it can be possessed. Once you break the body of a chuzi, if you don''t practice both yin and Yang in time, Yuan Yin will soon be released; so is the Yang Qi in men But it''s not as long as you say virginity, you will have it. When you don''t break the body of virginity, there will be no Qi to Yang; and the woman you just rescued, although she is a virgin, does not have any Yuan Yin power. "


    "The woman who has the power of Yuanyin will be captured alive for Xia Sheng to absorb Yuan Yin, while the woman without the power of Yuanyin may be ruined and killed on the spot." Nie Chen clenched his fists more tightly and made a bone burst sound, "I must stop them What''s more, we can''t let Xia Sheng produce the pure Yang power successfully, otherwise he will become a strong enemy and a big threat to me in the future; I will wipe him out in the cradle. "


    "What are you going to do?" "It''s not an easy thing for you to kill those people of Xia family. Besides, it''s even more difficult to save these women who have been caught."


    Nie Chen frowned. Indeed, it was a very troublesome thing. Although he had a powerful array, he could not cover any of these women in the array. Kill them together with the people of Xia family!


    "This time, simply be direct. Xia Sheng hates me deeply, and will not turn a blind eye to my appearance!" Nie Chen was restrained and serious. "I killed his father. I don''t know how he will react to my provocation But I still have to play some small tricks


    "I look forward to your means!" Blood stone remnant soul would like to see, this time, what means Nie Chen will use to perfectly resolve the extremely difficult situation in front of him; he should not only kill all the people of the Xia family, but also rescue those captured women without any harm.


    Nie Chen stepped forward, and his figure disappeared in the distortion of the void; but he did not go directly to the valley, but still opened his milky eyes and looked around the valley within thousands of miles.


    There are still quite a couple of friars who are looking for targets to capture, and want to bring back a woman with Yuan Yin power for Xia Sheng; in some places, there is a battle, and some people of the Xia family have found suitable targets and are trying to capture them; while others are returning to bring back the suitable nuns they have captured.


    First of all, these people are Nie Chen''s goal. He goes to the three monks who are besieging the two weak women. He looks calm, his eyes twinkle with confidence, and seems to have a plan in mind: "do you want to do a big job again?"

 Chapter 248

    "Obey orders, or die, only in your mind." In front of Nie Chen, he kneels down on his knees and more than ten monks are subdued. All of them have been defeated by Nie Chen. Nie Chen looks cold and looks at more than ten monks and starts to speak coldly.


    The accomplishments of these monks ranged from the early stage of the spiritual sea to the later stage of the territorial sea. Among them, the most powerful one is only half a step away from the realm of spiritual sea.


    But their strength, compared with Nie Chen, is still a lot worse; which young supreme has no strength of leapfrog challenge? Nie Chen is one of the most respected young men. He has worked hard at tianyezi and Qingye. It is not difficult for him to win a monk who only takes half a step out of the spiritual sea. Besides, his magic weapons and skills are not comparable to the old Xia family.


    "You go away and wait for me outside the three mountains!" Nie Chen gave those women who had been captured and marked with bamboo slips that had not existed. "I will prevent the large group of people from going to the abandoned city, and the purple soul grass will exchange the qualification to go to the abandoned city. I''ll tell you that you''re all right


    "Thank you, master..." The nuns not only got the bamboo slips of Nie Chen, but also got the corpse pills of more than ten monks of Xia family. There were about ten of them. After paying farewell to Nie Chen, they left the land of right and wrong in a hurry with a look of palpitation on on their faces.


    However, there were two women with firm faces, but they remained.


    At first, Nie Chen had a large number of people looking for purple soul grass, but these nuns always went there. They would go through the dark forest and help him collect some purple soul grass. At least, the number of purple soul grass that he finally got would not be less than expected. He was quite at ease.


    "Do you know who I am?" Nie Chen looked at the more than ten people kneeling on the ground, and his eyes were gloomy, revealing his murderous intention.


    "Yes, you are the guardian of Xiling, the first young and supreme emperor of Xiling!" Among those people, the old man who stepped half a step out of the realm of the spirit sea was obviously the most powerful one among those people. He kowtowed to Nie Chen and said.


    "Is it not as good-natured as one of my little monks in Xiling?" Nie Chen sneers in his heart. The more timid these guys are, the more conducive they are to his own plans.


    "That''s what you call me. I want to hear how you called me before, before you met me What''s more, what have I done to your Xia family? " Nie Chen looks at those people, the voice is low, not fast slow ground asks a way.


    "We We call you the sorcerer, the devil, the bloodthirsty You killed Xia Feng, the contemporary owner of our off shelf house! " Speaking of this, not only the old man Mori shivered, but the rest also practiced their kneeling strength, which seemed to be scared away.


    Xia Feng is one of the most powerful heroes in the world today. However, he died in the hands of this man when he attacked Xiling with Huangdao weapons. All along, Xia Feng was like a God to them, but the God was killed by the man in front of him.


    Nie Chen killed the gods they revered and the powerful existence they would always look forward to. At the moment, the lining was standing in front of them, which was more terrifying than Xia Feng''s standing in front of them.


    In the final analysis, these people enter the devil''s cave to follow Xia Sheng, hoping that one day when he becomes the master of the family, he will take into account the kindness they have helped him, attach importance to and promote him; they are just villains who are greedy for life and afraid of death, and the villains are best used by threats.


    "If I kill Xia Feng, I don''t mind killing another Xiasheng As long as a little goes against my mind, you will die in an instant. " Nie dust floating in the air, before the figure disappeared, still left a voice: "you are good for yourself!"


    "Protect the Dharma and walk slowly!" The old man was frightened and knelt down on the ground. The more than ten people behind him also knelt on the ground Nie Chen left for a long time. The old man, who was slightly beyond the realm of Linghai, frowned tightly and stood up with a struggling face.


    "Uncle Xia ye, are we really going to do what he says?" Behind the old man, a young man said, "I don''t believe it. What can I do with this evil spirit?"


    "Force out the evil spirit, you will be OK!" The old man turned to look at the young man and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I knew, just a little bit of magic, just force it out. Dare to threaten us like this The young man immediately sat down on the ground and began to work with his aura. When the other friars saw him, they were ready to follow suit, but he was stopped by a gesture from the old man.


    "No, it can''t be Ah When the young man tried to force out Nie Chen''s evil Qi in the sea, it was like touching a little concentrated ink. When he pinched the car, which black evil Qi quickly spread, it first instantly swallowed up the spirit Qi of the young man who was forced to move the evil Qi, and then directly dispersed it, and then directly swallowed up the spirit sea of this young man.


    The young man was full of smoke. He was surrounded by black fog. Black blood flowed out of his eyes, nose and mouth. His eyes were wide open. He looked at the old man with an incredible and unwilling look. "Uncle Xia ye, you unexpectedly..."


    Without saying that, the young man fell to the ground.


    "You see, we can''t touch this evil Qi at all. It''s no different from that of swallowing spirit powder." The old man looked at the young friars around him and said, "but the only difference between the old man and the spirit swallowing powder is that the evil Qi is under his control. As long as we do not violate it, it will not attack.""What should I do?" Someone asked.


    "There are two choices. Do you choose to live or die?" The old man looked at the rest of the monks and said, "those who follow others live, those who oppose others die?"


    "We We choose to live! " Almost all of them spoke with one voice, "anyway, our lineage is just the most neglected existence in the Xia family, and has never been regarded by them. This time, it is not for the sake of making a name for ourselves to follow Xia Sheng Shao Zhu in these shady activities. If this time he helped the devil succeed and followed Xiling to be treated fairly, why not


    "Yes, I wanted to leave the family for a long time."


    "I agree with..."


    Almost all of them expressed their opinions. Only one young man in the later period of Linghai, who was filled with righteous indignation, stepped into the middle, showed an insulting look on his face and said, "you white eyed wolves, what do you mean by non-native people? Do you understand? It''s you who have been too weak because you are not striving for success. How can the family treat you well? Do you want to rebel? "


    "If you are not from our line, how can you understand our difficulties?" The old man looked at the monk with a gloomy face and said, "if my pulse has enough resources, it will be weaker than yours? You are so naive


    "I don''t care. In a word, you deceive the young master Xia Sheng. I won''t accept it!" The young man turned around and faced the young people and said, "you believe me, this time Xia Sheng Shao Zhu''s success will never be Poof


    Unfortunately, the young flower did not finish, his chest was pierced by a fairy sword, which pierced through his spirit sea, and directly touched the evil spirit. The black fog gushed out, and immediately drowned the indignant youth.


    The old man was afraid of the young man. He took back his sword and said, "let''s live first. As long as the Xiling guardian is as he said, we can get better treatment and give me a land with rich aura. From then on, we will be loyal to Xiling, and we will no longer have to work for those arrogant people in our family."


    "Good!" All the embellishments were filled with indignation.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the cold Valley, the old man and his party walked towards the valley. Beside them, two women were escorted. Naturally, they were two nuns who had agreed with Nie Chen to carry out the plan and had the strength of Yuan Yin.


    These two women, of course, were carefully selected by Nie Chen, and they were also the women rescued by him in the desperate situation. Under the absolute security guarantee given by Nie Chen, they were willing to help Nie Chen complete his plan and rescue those nuns who had been caught.


    In fact, even if Nie Chen has no guarantee, they are willing to do so. First, Nie Chen saved them, and they are grateful As long as Nie Chen needed them, they would try their best; second, they felt sympathy after hearing the experiences of the nuns, and they made their own choice voluntarily.


    Although Nie Chen didn''t know how to see it, Nie Chen knew how to see a woman''s strength of Yuanyin.


    "Fourth, I hope the two women you brought back will not disappoint the little Lord." The three monks, who were beyond the boundary of the territorial sea, stood at the cold entrance of the cave and watched the old man and his party enter the valley with two pale faced nuns and blood stained clothes. They opened their mouth with a smile and said in a loud voice.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, are you worried about my work?" The old man clasped his fist and opened his mouth to his elder brother. He took the two women with him. He was not as good as the middle of the valley.


    In the valley, there are already more than 40 nuns standing in a line, being watched and threatened by those around them. They have to follow this line and walk heavily towards the extremely cold cave entrance. The reason why they are so heavy is that they know that they are really heading for death and hell.


    The two newly arrived women were extremely surprised. Feeling the cold in the valley and frightened, they stood behind the nun''s team This team is composed of fairyland women. Cultivation plays an important role in self shaping; that is, the longer the practice, the more beautiful the purple.


    So many beautiful women, standing together, it seems to be a beautiful scenery line, but also a very sad scenery line, is under the dark clouds, blooming bright flowers, is a flash in the pan.


    "All right, let''s go and have a rest." After seeing the two women listed, the old man told those young Xiushi behind him. As the old man''s voice dropped, they stood in different places; seemingly casual, but in fact, they were premeditated.


    Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to see that they have actually betrayed. The position they stand in and the area formed by the connection is just enough to cover the valley.

 Chapter 249

    Over the cold Valley, the water vapor in the air gradually condensed into a gray cloud because of the extreme low temperature. The cloud cast a huge shadow and covered the whole valley. It looked like a cold hell.


    Those monks of the Xia family, scattered around, their black robes, whirling in the cold wind, like a ghost in general.


    The pale and desperate nuns, the women who were sent into the cave and into the huge cave, were like the desolate ghosts going to hell, silent and indifferent.


    Originally, the valley was silent, but at the moment, because of the appearance of a group of people, the silence in the valley was broken. Outside the valley, on the gray plain, a group of extremely confused and injured monks staggered in.


    At the mouth of the valley, a monk saw the scene and was shocked. All of them were traumatized to varying degrees. It seemed that they had experienced a great war. The three old men standing in the deep of the valley naturally discovered the scene at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" An old man frowned, flew out of the valley, stood in front of the group of friars, opened his mouth and asked.


    "A man in black attacked us but didn''t kill us. But that we should come and preach that we should not do this thing of robbing women again, but that all the women who have been captured should be released! " A friar, covering the wound on his shoulder, said with difficulty the stuffy breath on his chest.


    "Who hurt you, be bold!" The old man looked angry. "Does he know that you are members of my Xia family?"


    "They know that they also name the young Lord and ask him to stop his evil ways!" The faces of the group of people were tired, and there was still a look of fear and fear on their faces. "This man is very strong, really strong!"


    "Damn it, who is it..." The old man opened his mouth, his face angry, but before he finished speaking, it was a cold and powerful voice, suddenly stopped.


    "It''s me!" When the business was lifted from the sky, the group of people looked up, but their eyes suddenly showed the color of fear; a legendary figure appeared in their minds, accompanied by the shadow of terrible death.


    A big sword fell from heaven with great speed and power, which they had never seen in their life.


    "It''s you, ah..." The old man is the existence beyond the realm of spiritual sea, reflecting speed and action ability. Naturally, he is not comparable to those monks in the realm of spiritual sea. At the moment when Nie Chen''s sword fell, he moved out, but he was still wiped on his right shoulder by Nie Chen''s position of a heavy sword. His small part of his body disappeared, and his blood donation was so shocking.


    "Dare you In the valley, an old man spoke loudly at the same time, but it was too late. Nie Chen''s figure appeared in front of the old man who had lost half of his body and moved out of the valley. In his hand, a slender blue sword cut the old man''s back once again.


    "Well, you want to escape?" Nie Chen stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the old man''s forehead. He immediately used the art of devouring spirits. A transparent figure as big as the old man was pulled out of the old man''s broken body.


    But Ling Nie dust was surprised that the old man''s soul was very strong. At the moment of his appearance, he even raised his right hand. In an instant, he condensed a pestle to subdue demons and hit Nie Chen''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Nie Chen couldn''t dodge, and his intuitive eyebrow tingled. This kind of pain did not come from the flesh, but from Nie Chen''s soul. This blow did not touch Nie Chen''s eyebrow. There was still an inch of distance between Nie Chen''s eyebrows. The pain was very strong.


    This kind of attack, unprecedented and unexpected, came too quickly. Nie Chen did not react at all. A fear of death in his heart attacked him all over his body.


    In the valley, when the two elders saw this scene again, they couldn''t help but sneer. Even if a monk in the spirit sea realm destroyed the high-level monk''s body, the attack of the powerful yuan God was also powerful and fatal to the cultivation of spiritual sea.


    And those monks who agreed to cooperate with Nie Chen, in an instant, were also shocked and frightened, because Nie Chen said that as long as something happened to Nie Chen, they would lose control of the evil Qi. Once the evil Qi broke out in their bodies, it would still be a devastating result for them.


    But at this time, when the old man''s original God, his gathering pestle, attacked Nie Chen''s eyebrow seven inches away, his action stopped deeply; his original spirit kept shaking, showing a look of panic, and was caught in his hand by Nie Chen, but seemed to want to retreat desperately; his magic subduing pestle, which brought a devastating threat to the dust, disappeared in that moment be missing.


    "How can you be so powerful The old Yuanshen screamed with fear, twisted his body, and tried to escape. But the grasping and absorbing power brought by Nie Chen''s soul swallowing skill made all his struggles useless.


    The soul is facing the soul, and the yuan God is facing the yuan God. This fear is not determined by the mind at all. It is necessary to have a flexible or original God with enough strong yuan Shen power. Otherwise, in front of the strong yuan God, a weak soul or yuan God is totally ant like existence.This is also why the existence of powerful realm, as long as the release of their whole body breath, can be enough to those weak monks, causing an extremely terrible threat.


    Although the original spirit of the friar has not yet reached the level of directly imposing pressure on Nie Chen''s soul, his extremely fierce attack is an extremely terrible existence for Nie Chen''s soul.


    This time, the ghost of blood stone saved Nie Chen''s life, but it was not intentional, but something happened invisibly. Because the original God of the old man attacked the soul in Nie Chen''s body, and there was more than one soul in Nie Chen''s body.


    At the beginning, he thought of killing Nie Chen. At the moment of actual combat, he felt only Nie Chen''s weak soul in Nie Chen''s body. However, as his attack deepened and his feeling deepened, it was at that moment that he felt the existence of another God in Nie Chen''s body.


    In the eyes of the old man''s original God, this God is extremely huge. It looks like a giant beast. His whole body is dark red and emits the threat of death. This makes him lose the ability to control ZIO. Just like a pet dog meeting a tiger, he can''t control his excretion freely.


    His first reaction was that he couldn''t deal with such a terrible existence. His pestle, which was condensed with the power of Yuan Shen, disappeared in the moment before it was stabbed into Nie Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Ah Nie Chen opened his mouth, and a cluster of bright red blood streamed out of his mouth, like a hesitant tentacle. It looked terrible and frightening. These blood threads wrapped the twisted and struggling old man''s spirit, and finally compressed them directly and pulled them back into Nie Chen''s mouth.


    In the eyes of people''s horror, fear and unbearable, Nie Chen swallowed the old man''s original spirit into his stomach; in his body, the old man''s original God was naturally in the blood stone, and the yuan God became one of the better nutrients for the remnant soul of the blood stone.


    "It''s you In the valley, two old men devoured the old man in Nie dust. At the moment of turning around, they opened their mouth and said, "hum, since you have sent us to the door, we will not have to look for it."


    Nie Chen not only had a long-standing conflict with Xia Sheng, but also killed Xia Sheng, the leader of the Xia family. During his trip to the Middle Earth, he plundered and destroyed the two cultivation cities of the Xia family. The people of the Xia family were very popular, even though they were afraid of Nie Chen''s imperial weapons. But now, Nie Chen has joined the competition of the younger generation, because of this imperial weapon To use.


    As for the contestants, except that they can''t use imperial weapons, they are not allowed to rely on the power of existence at the level of elder. Although these people have broken through the realm of spirit sea, they have not reached the level of elder and master, so they can fight against Nie Chen.


    "Well, your enemies are right in front of you!" Nie dust settled down. Although he was in a bad state because of the attack of the old man yuan Shen, he had to adjust quickly. He had already adjusted his state in a short time.


    "Catch this man!" The old man opened his mouth, but the children of Xia family, because they were in the same place, did not seem to dare to fight with Nie Chen.


    Yes, those monks in the spirit sea realm have remembered Nie Chen''s magic name and power. Now they are seeing that Nie Chen has directly killed an old man who has surpassed the spirit sea realm. How dare they dare to fight Nie Chen in this situation.


    It''s just hitting the stone with an egg. The fear of Nie Chen was rooted in their hearts, and the people who killed Xia Feng were not the ones who could preset their hands. At least in their psychological state, they had completely lost.


    In their eyes, Nie Chen seems to be an old monster who has been practicing for a long time, rather than a young boy like them.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" In the cold cave, a cold voice came out. It was Xia Sheng''s voice, which Nie Chen naturally remembered. "You go and kill this man for me!"


    "Yes, young master Keep up The two elders pointed to the monks on the spot. Under the leadership of the two elders, the monks were able to summon up their courage, and more than 30 people ran after Nie Chen outside the valley.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, if you can catch up with me!" Nie Chen''s figure, instantly into the void, disappeared, everyone''s vision, lost the figure of Nie Chen.


    "You can''t run!" The two old men, of course, had some means to see the direction of Nie Chen''s escape; but they did not immediately chase them out, but the old man took out a piece of gauze. In an instant, the gauze magnified and became a huge flying carpet. Those people followed the two old men, jumped onto the flying carpet, and miraculously merged into the void and disappeared.


    It can be seen that this flying blanket is a magic weapon for flying across the void and moving at a very fast speed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    "Line up and don''t stop!" The rest of the monks spurred the women in line. When they saw a group of strong men leave, they wanted to escape, but all of them were seriously injured. There were more than 30 monks here, and there was an old man with half a foot out of the spiritual realm, so they lost their hope of escape.


    In fact, the most despairing thing for them was the powerful master in the cave, which gave out the breath of jealousy and cold. Even the three old men who had surpassed the spiritual sea were respectful to him. It can be seen that as long as the people in the cave can deal with these monks, they will not be able to leave here alive.


    But what happened next was beyond their expectation. All around, at the same time, the sound of astonishing screams suddenly rang out. When they looked sideways, they saw more than ten monks, including the old man, quietly attacked the more than ten monks on their own side standing in front of them.


    "Why..."


    "You, poof..."


    "You traitors


    "Uncle Ye, you..."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars directly suffered heavy damage and lost the ability to fight back; while those monks behind them, with a gloomy face, shook their magic weapons with great force, and their spiritual power shocked, and those friars instantly burst and died.


    "The people of my pulse will rise because of our decision..." Xia ye, the old man, broke the middle-aged monk in front of him. Turning around, he opened his mouth to those women and said, "everyone stand in the middle!"


    The old man said, and stood at the entrance of the cave. Because of the cold air, she rushed out of the cave in an instant. The woman, carrying the old man''s old back, was suddenly at a loss.


    "Let''s go!" The old man''s whole body, instantly condensed into a layer of white frost, even spit out the breath are formed into frost flowers, have fallen.


    "Thank you, thank you..." The woman opened her mouth, turned, and ran towards the crowd that the friars were gathering, not slowly.


    "How dare you betray me? Why, uncle Xia ye?" Inside the cave, a voice of jealousy, anger and gloom suddenly spread out, and a breath of more domineering cold swept out.


    "Not yet I hope you will fulfill your promise to my pulse The old man saw the cold air almost condensed into substance, and knew that he could not resist it. He could only walk here.


    However, in his bewilderment, in front of him, the void was twisted, and Nie''s back emerged, which was full of Qi and blood, just like a great beast in the great famine. The strength of his whole body''s Qi and blood instantly blocked the colder breath in front of him.


    "Get out of here Nie Chen said, "take the pills I gave you to heal the wounds of those women and unite with me to intercept those who are drawn away by me and will soon return. This sword can be used for the time being.


    The cold and Yin Qi was blocked by Nie Chen. The old man''s spiritual power recovered in an instant. He grasped a blue slender sword flying in the air. He was surprised by the powerful spiritual power of the sword. He jumped to the group of monks who had gathered together. The voice came back: "Lord, you must win!"


    When the old man was rescued, he was filled with emotion and could not help calling Nie Chen, the Lord. When he was in the group of friars, Xia Ye spoke sonorously, "open the array of Dharma!"


    Those monks standing in a certain position instantly opened a huge array of Dharma. The light curtain rose, and a teleportation array capable of transmitting 100 people was opened.


    This transmission array was planned when they came back. At that time, they came back and stood in different positions, seemingly at random, but in fact, they intended to arrange the large-scale transmission array that Nie Chen told them. When Nie Chen killed the second group of monks, he attracted everyone''s attention. In this space, the transmission array was rejected by them It''s done.


    Everything was going on according to Nie Chen''s plan. One of them had a single person transmission array, which was two-way. At that time, Nie Chen was already ready. Far away, he used the disposable transmission array several times in a row, and quickly arrived at the end of the two-way transmission array, which was opening the array and transmitting back.


    This not only led Nie Chen away from the monks and the two old men who were beyond the realm of the spirit sea, but also led them far away. Until they found out that Nie Chen''s residual two-way transmission array could break the transmission direction, and when they knew that Nie Chen had come back, they could no longer quickly return to support.


    Nie Chen, however, took less than half a quarter of an hour to go. With the careful cooperation of those people, Nie Chen successfully completed his plan.


    The moment Nie Chen came back was just the moment when the old man was saving the woman who had no time to run away and himself was in a desperate situation. Naturally, at the first time, he stopped the attack of the extreme cold breath for the old man and saved his life.


    At the moment, those monks who chased out because of Nie Chen have not yet arrived at the location of Nie Chen''s two-way transmission array. They are still in Nie Chen''s plan to distract the tiger from the mountain, and have not understood it."It''s cold!" Nie Chen''s arms crossed in front of him and filled his arms with aura. He was surrounded by tacit understanding, forming a field with strong vitality. The cold and overcast air rushed in, and Nie Chen felt a cold numbness even though he had enough magic resistance. A layer of frost was attached to his arms, but that was all.


    "A group of ants Do you want to save them? " Inside the cave, Xia shengsenhan''s voice came out, "then all of you will die for me!"


    "Thousand Yin sword rain!" However, with a roar, the figure rushed out of the cave, and his whole body was covered with gray air, just like the dark clouds above the sky. Xia Sheng raised his finger, and the clouds over the valley roared down, turning into a sharp sword with cold handle, and directly shot at the transmission array which had not yet been fully opened.


    All of a sudden, the existence of the transmission array was in a state of panic. All the swords in the sky came down one after another. Just the icy breath had already made them breathless and their bodies stiff. The transmission array, which was barely opened, showed signs of extinction.


    "Don''t be distracted!" Nie Chen roared, and the red light on his right hand flashed, and a peerless Sky Sword suddenly turned into infinity; the huge red sword directly covered the sky and dark clouds in the valley.


    Boom, bang, Bang It was like thunder, and the extremely overcast sword rain all over the sky was blocked by Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword, which could not bring destruction to the people in the array.


    At this time, the transmission array was finally fully opened. The figure of the group gradually faded and was about to be transported away. Nie dust was relieved. But Xia ye, looking at Nie Chen, suddenly turned pale and cried out, "be careful, Lord!"


    With this sound, Xia ye and his party left here through the huge transmission array. Behind Nie Chen''s intuition, a stream of cold and overcast air came in an instant, and went directly into his chest from the back of his heart.


    In an instant, Nie Chen was paralyzed and lost his intuition in the extreme cold. The extremely Yin Qi penetrated into his body and froze his body. Even his evil Qi, which was densely distributed in his body and meridians, was almost squeezed out. The extremely Yin Qi occupied his whole body and roared away along Nie Chen''s meridians towards the spirit sea of Nie Chen ¡£


    "I didn''t expect a demon monk to have such a kind heart. My goal was not them at the beginning, but you!" Xia Sheng looks gloomy and cold, looking at Nie Chen. Although there is no expression on his face, his anger is surging out. It can be seen that his hatred for Nie Chen has reached the point of being as cold as nine secs and eternal.


    "No one can survive because of my extreme Yin Qi. No matter how strong you are, it will not help." Xia Sheng said, "when the spirit sea is frozen, it''s a moment of your life."


    "If you kill my father and disturb my practice, I can''t get rid of the hatred in my heart even if Sahel has been killed ten thousand times!" Xia Sheng looks at Nie Chen. Suddenly, his face becomes extremely ferocious. It looks like a fierce ghost coming out of the cold.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s whole body is stiff, slightly open mouth, exhaled a cold cold white gas, want to say, has been unable to say.


    However, in his body, there was a reversal. Just as the cold and Yin Qi rushed into Nie''s spiritual sea, the extremely black spirit sea in Nie Chen''s territorial sea startled the sky and rolled up violently. In an instant, the evil Qi that filled the sky rushed to the cold and overcame it in an instant.


    Strangely, his evil Qi did not destroy and assimilate the cold and cold Qi, but reduced it to compression and condensed into a cold ball, which was condensed into a fixed shell and wrapped in it.


    Boom!


    For the first time, Nie Chen had to release all the evil spirits in the territorial sea. The dark sea water continuously vaporized and turned into a torrent of evil Qi, which rushed into his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and compressed all those cold and cold Qi, and finally sealed them into small black spots.


    "What? It''s impossible? " Xia Sheng''s face changed greatly because he felt the cold and Yin Qi that he had broken into Nie Chen''s body. In a moment, he lost contact with him, as if he had been engulfed by Nie dust.


    "You such evil Qi, really even to Yin Qi, can swallow up?" Xia Sheng''s face was unbelievable. In the process of changing color, he took action. His hands grasped and carried his breath. In his hands, two blue and black Qi blades were winding out.


    "Go to hell!" He jumped up in an instant and rushed to Nie Chen. His body shape told him to rotate around in the air. His two air blades in his hands also hissed. In an instant, he rushed out and stretched out. With his own rotation, he quickly hanged Nie Chen, who was in the hole there.


    At a critical moment, Nie Chen has not recovered completely. Zhiyin sword has arrived. Xia Sheng''s extremely fierce attack is about to end Nie Chen''s life. Since Nie Chen can''t be immune to Xia Sheng''s extremely cold Qi, the extremely Yin blade condensed by his strongest power may cause irreparable damage once he cuts Nie Chen.


    But at this time, a flash of red light, Nie Chen''s dark sword, suddenly stood in front of Nie Chen, a clang sound, blocked the intersection of the extremely Yin blade, less than seven inches, the blue air blade was blocked in front by Nie dust''s sword; this sword almost blocked death.Nie Chen''s consciousness is not vague, so he can control the dark red sword naturally. This is also the reason why he thought of recalling the long sword because of his calm mind. If he is not calm enough, he may die in Xia Sheng''s hands today.


    In the battle, the more crisis Nie Chenyue is, the calmer he is. This is not what he was born with, but the tough quality condensed by wandering on the edge of life and death again and again.

 Chapter 251

    Nie Chen''s sword saved his life. If his fighting experience and psychological quality were not strong enough, he would probably lose his own life at this time. The turbulent evil Qi gushed out of Nie Chen''s body, bringing vitality to his body.


    At the same time, Nie Chen''s powerful physical body also played a great role. If it was just a weak body in the cultivation of immortality, it would probably be completely abandoned under the erosion of the extremely Yin Qi. Even if there was more aura for moistening, it would not be possible to restore the original vitality.


    "Well, our battle has just begun!" Nie Chen''s whole body was covered with evil Qi, but his eyes and Xia Sheng''s were not isolated from each other because of his evil spirit. The two people''s eyes were facing each other, and they both ignited two hot flames.


    The flame in Xia Sheng''s eyes is the flame of anger and hatred, which is also contained in Nie Chen''s higher desire. However, the flame in Nie Chen''s eyes is completely the desire to fight in the corpse heap, and the desire to kill the enemy is intertwined and burning.


    Yes, he wanted to kill Xia Sheng, because the other side also wanted to kill himself. In essence, Nie Chen did become a bit bloodthirsty, but this bloodthirsty was completely put on the object he thought should be killed.


    People all say that Nie Chen is a bloodthirsty big devil. But in Nie Chen''s life, which one is not?


    They are real demons, but Nie Chen is also a real devil. However, Nie Chen''s reputation is gradually accumulated by killing countless other demons.


    What is good and what is evil? What is justice and what is sin?


    In the poet''s eyes, all the questions and answers are chaos and confusion. Although in their own eyes, they are all just and kind, while the enemy is evil and guilty.


    Nie Chen has seen this clearly. He should be the starting point of the world, and always revolves around his own interests. They judge the justice and evil of the world around their own interests and desires. Then, in addition to all the people who have interests and benefits to themselves, where is good?


    And a person from birth, has been living in the abyss, struggling step by step, until his mouth stands on the top of the jungle, this world, more than him, what can be discussed?


    Nie Chen has gradually understood all this under the guidance of the blood stone remnant soul. Now, when he kills people, he will not feel heavy because he bears the name of the devil. Moreover, in this world, he will continue to kill, which is inevitable.


    Now, he wants to kill Xia Sheng. He has no pity for the hatred of the other party for himself. Instead, he kills the other party with more heat, because the existence of the other party''s injustice is the one who blocks his way.


    Perhaps some people will say that Nie Chen''s words about the other party''s injustice must be unjust? What medicine can he stand at the commanding height of morality to judge the world and others?


    Is it not enough to rely on his experience and strength, on his thinking about himself and the world, and on his gradually stepping out of his hatred, to strive to complete a world in which the weak always beg, but will never be able to complete it?


    Maybe it''s not enough And Nie Chen believes that if he is wrong after all, he will bear the punishment for his behavior. He is willing to accept such punishment, even willing to bear it!


    A dream, maybe good, maybe bad, maybe successful, maybe failed And this is what a man who has already realized must carry on his back, whether it is positive or negative.


    "Why did you save them?" Xia Sheng looked at Nie dust. In his burning eyes, he was full of critical questions: "why do you want to save the existence that has nothing to do with you, even save your enemies?"


    "What are enemies and friends?" Nie dust showed a trace of unpredictable smile, "in your eyes, the enemy and friend, is how narrow a concept, how can you understand, my eyes see the world?"


    "The world in your eyes, the world in your eyes, is not the weak eating the strong, and the strong are respected?" Xia Sheng''s chest rises and falls. Nie Chen''s inexplicable words make him feel a suffocating feeling that is hard to say.


    "Yes, the strong are respected, the weak eat the strong, the unchanging forest law in this savage world But if the world is no longer so savage, will these laws never exist at this time? " Nie dust calmly opened his mouth, "you will never understand the difference between the two?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the difference is that only the living can understand and understand, while the weak and the dead will always live under the law made by the strong!" Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen and said, "your choice will make you weak. You will live in the ants for a long time. You will not know that you are a giant elephant. A giant elephant should have the majesty of a giant elephant


    "I''d rather be an elephant who sees myself as a mole ant?" Nie Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was obviously ironic, "and you, even if you regard me as a mole ant, do not have the ability to trample me to death, because I was originally a giant elephant, one protecting countless mole ants, to avoid being trampled to death by you. You have no power to shake me and trample them to death? ""Enough!" Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen, "you are the one who let me down after all. The one who killed my father is such a indecisive person It never matches your reputation! "


    "What does it matter to me whether you are disappointed or not, whether my reputation matches me or not?" Nie Chen''s face was calm and confident. "These things are just meaningless flashiness from this impetuous world. I am me, I am the man standing in front of you


    "You won''t achieve anything in the fight for supremacy Xia Sheng looked at Nie dust, bit his teeth and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "You''re just a dirty creature trying to be brave in the dirty dust. What you care about is just those flimsy things, and you won''t achieve anything!" Nie Chen looked at Xia Sheng. On top of the seven momentum, he didn''t lose ground. "Today, I will end all your illusory desires and ideas, so that you can know what it''s like to be a mole ant!"


    "Then fight!" Xia Sheng''s heart, for all Nie Chen, is an intolerable state.


    What Nie Chen did was totally beyond his expectation and was not the existence in his impression; his hatred and dissatisfaction with Nie Chen was not only due to the hatred and hostile relationship between them.


    It is because he thinks that the existence of such a person, Nie Chen''s idea, is completely in the denial of his own existence; an arrogant person, his heart is absolutely impossible to bear, such an invisible existence of negation, this lingering, rooted in the negation.


    It is precisely because of this that he has so much theory with Nie Chen. He should not only completely defeat Nie Chen in strength, but also absolutely suppress Nie Chen in concept and spirit. He wants Nie Chen to die tragically like a mole ant, instead of miraculously and seemingly great death.


    Nie Chen, obviously, was not anxious. His ideas were the same as that of Xia Sheng. He not only defeated Xia Sheng in force, but also let him know that his strength was not based on how extraordinary he was. All his mistakes made him so proud, but only because of his ignorance and extravagance of conditions Born king, and thought and realm, completely irrelevant.


    This is a world of predators, yes; but Nie Chen wants him to know that Xia Sheng is not a predator, but a short-sighted and deviant ant ant.


    However, he stood at the top of the mountain among the ants; although he walked far away, he walked on the road leading to the dead end; and Nie Chen, standing under the peak, looked and flew towards the whole world.


    But Nie Chen defeated Xia Sheng, saved those people, and realized his own ideas and standards in his body. Then he has succeeded. Success is another step on top of these identified dreams!


    He proved that the strong can protect the weak, and the world of respect for the strong is just a barbaric world and a incomplete world; and the civilized world that his power will bring, the weak can be protected and gradually grow into the strong, and ants will become elephants.


    "Ants of the past, Colossus of today!" Nie Chen, holding his sword in hand, pointed to the gloomy Xia Sheng, and said resolutely and confidently, "between you and me, in the realm, you have already lost!"


    "The most basic way of the world for nurses, how dare they talk about the realm?" Xia Sheng shook his head and said angrily, "enough, you don''t want to hear the sound of ants in my mind any more."


    Obviously, the other party has fallen into the madness of wind and anger, and Nie Chen has been calm as water for a long time; Nie Chen''s words that Xia Sheng lost in the realm were not from the heart, but were said casually, in order to disturb the other party''s mood and mind at the last moment of the two people''s concept struggle.


    Maybe angry people are terrible, but they can only scare the weak The more angry people are, the more vulnerable they will be. In the eyes of the equally powerful and calm people, the angry people are equal to half of the existence of failure.


    The fight for morality and morality seems to be insipid, but in fact, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will make people crazy and disorderly. It is the most insignificant and soft struggle, but the effect is subtle and often beyond people''s expectation and imagination!


    The fight between the supreme is so different. For those who stand at the peak of the same generation, no matter in strength or realm, they have to fight. If it is just street fighting and fierce fighting, it is actually humiliating the name of the supreme.

 Chapter 252

    "Come on Xia Sheng roared, and first launched the attack. Unlike other fairyland friars, he used all kinds of Taoist attacks in the distance. Instead, he directly unfolded the extremely Yin blade on his hands and rushed towards Nie Chen.


    It is worthy of being young and supreme. Each of them is capable of leapfrog challenges. The speed of Xiasheng is beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. Xia Sheng''s speed is no longer lower than Nie Chen''s.


    Xia Sheng arrived almost in an instant. In a flash, he was already in front of Nie Chen. The blue extremely Yin blade in his hand had been completely flower shaped and became two curved sharp blades that he held in his hand.


    Xia Sheng waved the sharp blade in his hand, not only in the direction and length, but also in his hand, like a hand knife. When his blade was cut on Nie Chen''s long sword, it was cleverly around Xia Sheng''s hand, bypassing Nie Chen''s long sword. In an instant, it grew longer, then stabbed or cut, pointing to Nie Chen''s need everywhere In the harm.


    Xia Sheng''s attack is as fierce as a tiger, but it is as sharp and precise as an eagle. When the extremely Yin blade cuts across Nie Chen''s skin surface with a difference of a millimeter, it brings him a terrible cold feeling.


    For a while, Nie Chen had to passively raise his sword case to block it. Xia Sheng''s attack was quick and swift. As soon as he came up, he used his flexible and ingenious tactics to gather Qi into a blade, and completely suppressed Nie Chen.


    When the Qi blade collided with the sword in Nie Chen''s hand, it made a clanging sound of metal hitting each other. Nie Chen was swept away by one sword after another. At this moment, he felt powerless. Because Xia Sheng completely suppressed him, he did not give him any chance to do anything.


    As soon as he came up, Nie Chen only had the power to parry!


    "Is this the battle of the young supreme?" Gradually, some strange friars passed by unexpectedly and were attracted by the battle between Nie Chen and them.


    "The emperor and Taoist family in the Central Plains is extremely proud of heaven and prosperous in Xia Dynasty; Nie Chen, a wild demon cultivator who is famous in the Xiuzhen world, comes from Nanling!" Some people were surprised and said, "yes, they are two young masters. Although Nie Chen has not been recognized by the Central Plains Xiuzhen alliance, it is true that Nie Chen is the strongest of the same generation in the Xiling area, and can be called the young supreme."


    "The supreme of Xiling, it turned out that he had cut Xia Feng in his hand!"


    "Yes, it''s him, but I heard that he used the power of Huangdao weapons. He had two Huangdao weapons, but Xia Feng had only one. Even if he was strong enough, he would be unlucky to have two Huangdao weapons."


    "Xia fengxiong was the master of power, but he died in the hands of such people. Xiling has never been a strong man, and a young and supreme man on a piece of rubbish land. He lacks competition and training, so he can''t get on the stage. It''s impossible to compare with such a royal family as the Xia family, who are arrogant and arrogant! "


    "Yes, you see, under Xia Sheng''s attack, the evil cultivation in Xiling has lost the ability to resist. There is no longer a level between them."


    "You are monks of the northern kingdom. You don''t know this man. He is not as weak as you think you can see." An old man said earnestly, "I know the strength of this man. To tell you the truth, it is still unknown who will win the battle."


    "It''s him, the people who collect the purple spirit grass, who describe this devil''s cultivation. It''s him who is gathering monks to go to the ruins of the city and threaten to provide protection!"


    "Well, since uncle Ji has said that, we should have a good look at the outcome of the supreme battle. This sorcerer summoned us to join in the destruction of the city. I wanted to see if he had the strength to protect those weak people who he had sent news to summon. "


    In fact, these people were told by those rescued by Nie Chen that they would go to the valley beyond the three mountains to make peace, because there, Nie Chen said that he would form a team to set out together towards the abandoned city, and lead the monks scattered outside the Magic Cave and far away from the abandoned city to the abandoned city.


    This time, the change of the grotto really made these people frown, so they also came, but they didn''t expect that it was Nie Chen who released the news. Although Nie Chen was very famous, it was not necessarily put in the eyes of others, and his reputation was not necessarily good. Moreover, when these people came, they saw that Nie Chen was in the downwind, showing disdain for Nie Chen Attitude.


    But because of one person, they changed their view. This person came from one of the most powerful families in Central Plains, and one of the family members of the imperial power - Ji family.


    In this family, one of them paid close attention to Nie Chen''s movement. It was only because of one person that he regarded Nie Chen as his real opponent. He was the undisputed supreme king of the younger generation. He was the existence of four young nobles who had been defeated in successive wars. That person was Ji ziye.


    At the beginning, Ji ziye was very appreciative of Nie Chen. In order to have a good contest with Nie Chen in the future, he put down the conflict between Nie Chen and himself, ignored Nie Chen''s harm to himself and the people he sheltered, and prevented the family''s most powerful from punishing Nie Chen, so he chose to leave quietly.


    This man is destined to have a war with Nie Chen. However, the person Nie Chen needs to do his best to fight is not Ji ziye, but Xia Sheng, who is extremely fast in attack."Is that all you have?" Xia Sheng attacks, the extremely Yin blade is not only powerful, but also flexible and swift. With one sword, he pushes back Nie Chen, who is constantly blocking him, and yells at Nie Chen''s incompetence.


    "You are not the same as the ordinary friars who come first!" Although Nie Chen was temporarily suppressed by him, he still did not have the slightest panic. He was observing Xia Sheng. Although his opponent''s physical body was not strong, the extremely Yin force formed a terrible protective layer on the surface of his body, which enabled him to fight with the powerful Nie Chen in such a crazy close combat.


    Moreover, the extremely Yin power is extremely cruel. Just passing through Nie Chen''s skin, he will produce local paralysis and stiffness, which is a kind of killer to Nie Chen''s powerful body. In this name, his strong body for the cultivation of immortality really has no obvious advantage in front of Xia Sheng.


    He must change the way he used to fight with the cultivation of immortality. He could no longer rely on extreme speed and powerful physical body to win a quick and overwhelming victory. With this strange extreme Yin power, Xia Sheng was no longer under Nie dust in terms of speed and body.


    Choking!


    When Xia Sheng stabbed Nie Chen''s head with his left air blade, he was frightened to avoid it. However, the air blade of his right hand was lifted up from the bottom up. Nie Chen had to bend down to sweep the sword.


    However, this time, he did not use his strength to fight against the other side''s attack. Instead, he allowed the opponent''s strength to be loaded on his body, and then his strength was swept far away by Xia Sheng''s sword. With the power of a sword, Nie chenteng went up into the air, and with the combination of fierce stepping on the air and empty step, he was instantly above nine days ¡£


    Because of this, Xia Sheng attacks one after another, and he can''t reach Nie Chen in an instant. His rapid and crazy struggle is defused by Nie Chen.


    "What about your confidence and your arrogance?" Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen, "are you just a shrinking turtle with empty words and sophistry? Let me see, your strength! "


    "Very well, today, I will show you my means!" Nie Chen sits high above the sky, overlooking Xia Sheng below. His expression is calm. He doesn''t care about his provocative and insulting words.


    "Kill!" Xia Sheng, with a deep voice, rushes up again and rushes towards Nie dust. However, Xia Sheng''s golden fist falls from the ninth day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi and blood FA Xiang!" The onlookers are no longer just a few people. Some people exclaim. The thunder power of Qi, blood, and Dharma can be displayed only by the presence of elders. Once they reach the magic power, they can block out the sun and crush the mountains.


    "This man has a strong foundation and strong Qi and blood, so he can use this skill!" Some of them, second only to elders, have been attracted here. They have the ability to pass by and ignore everything else. However, the battle between the young and the supreme is still too attractive.


    "Take a good look. Now, he''s just starting to move." The old man of Ji family, looking at Nie Chen, had some appreciation, and continued to read in his heart: "let me also see how strong you are in the face-to-face confrontation and fair war."


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Xia Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Nie Chen would use such a level of dashengtong. As for this kind of supernatural power, he could not achieve his accomplishments, his aura was not enough, and his Qi and blood were not enough, so he could not exert them at all.


    The fist is very big, which can''t be avoided for Xia Sheng, who rushes up quickly. On this fist, there is a golden breath, which is strong and strong, which seems to resist his extreme Yin Qi. This effect is even more useful than that of Nie Chen''s evil Qi.


    This is Nie Chen''s Vajra spirit, which is combined with the Qi and blood method. The breath produced by this masculine and domineering boxing technique is actually opposite to that extremely Yin Qi. At most, Nie Chen''s evil Qi is not integrated with that extremely Yin Qi, and it doesn''t invade the river.


    This fist seems simple, but it actually combines with the strong artistic conception of Nie Chen''s Qi and blood, powerful body, cultivation and baquan. Therefore, Xia Sheng, who was suddenly hit by this fist, was unprepared by Nie Chen. Suddenly, Xia Sheng fell into the gray soil.


    The ground was rumbling and shaking. All the people who stopped on the mountain in the distance all flew up at the moment, because Nie Chen''s punch was so powerful The ash and white soil layer that has been smashed rises like dense smoke, and the deeper rock layer, also because of Nie Chen''s fist, burst and cocked.


    Cracks in the ground spread everywhere, from the middle pit, like cobwebs, scattered in all directions; the thugs bombarded by Nie Chen disappeared in an instant with the gradually falling dust, while Xia Sheng''s anger at the bottom of the pit had burned to the brain gate; in a moment, he jumped up again and rushed to Nie Chen,


    "hum, not convinced?" Nie dust showed a trace of smile, still is that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, "not convinced, then eat my fist again!"


    "What''s more, you are helpless..." Once again, Xia Sheng was knocked down from the air by a huge golden fist. This time, Nie Chen not only clubbed the fist, but also shook the big golden fist, up and down, constantly hammering at the deep pit with extremely fast speed.As the pit became deeper and deeper, the cracks on the ground became wider and wider, and deeper and farther away. The dust and gravel splashed out in succession, and the rising and falling images collided, forming a chaos filled with white ash.


    "I make you crazy, I make you crazy..." Nie Chen hammered and opened his mouth.


    "What is the situation? This helpless play, despotic helpless


    "This kind of Qi and blood can support the application of Qi and blood method twice, and this second fist has not dissipated for a long time!"


    "What a vast sea of spirit and a strong body are needed to have such exuberant energy?"


    ¡­¡­ Those people in the distance were shocked by Nie Chen''s performance!


    After more than ten punches on his face, Nie Chen saw a sharp blue air blade, which directly pierced his huge golden fist. In fact, it was also because his power of hegemony was exhausted, and his extremely strong spirit could no longer resist the cutting of Xia Sheng''s extremely Yin blade.


    Nie Chen''s big hand was cut and turned into a golden aura, which disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 253

    Nie Chen''s attack means are really helpless. It is impossible for ordinary people to display powerful Qi and blood methods twice in a row. Especially for his second time, there has been a new evolution on the supernatural power of Qi and blood FA Xiang.


    That''s because the magic power of Qi and blood method often dissipates with just one full blow. However, Nie Chen''s second punch, like a piston in constant motion, beats Xia Sheng, who is pressed by his big fist on the ground, and has a good time.


    Even his own face was not aware of some deliberately bad smile. In the eyes of those onlookers, he was speechless.


    The two intertwined extremely Yin blades stretched and widened in an instant, and finally directly crushed the magic power that Nie Chen''s hegemony was so strong that it gradually dissipated. It can be seen that the extremely Yin Qi protecting Xia Sheng was powerful, and Nie Chen''s attack fell on him, but only slightly embarrassed him.


    Xia Sheng didn''t get hurt by Nie Chen''s fierce attack, but what he didn''t expect was that Nie Chen''s attack was not only the first wave. When Nie Chen used the magic power of Qi and blood, Nie Chen''s second method came out again.


    At this moment, Xia Shengcai found that he was surrounded by a blood red fog, which was formed by a very strong evil spirit. At the moment when he broke Nie Chen''s Qi and blood method, he felt a startling explosion. When he looked back around, he saw that the evil gas and poisonous gas, which were surging wildly, fused with each other But it''s a terrible threat.


    However, at this moment, around Xiasheng, a layer of gray and gloomy atmosphere was condensed again, which closely guarded him. It was impossible for him to rely on the skill of demon blood dust, but it was just for the extreme Yin Qi on him to dissipate.


    "How can you beat me with all these tickling tricks?" Xia Sheng was shocked suddenly, and all around him, the blood mist, which was full of boiling, was suddenly dispersed around. Just as he roared and denounced Nie dust, it was a huge shadow that came down from the sky with powerful and destructive oppression.


    "Take me another sword!" In Nie Chen''s sneer, the dark red sword, which was ready in the sky, suddenly grows bigger and releases to a terrible gravity limit. It attacks Xia Sheng, who is on the ground and can disperse the evil spirit of blood red.


    "Mean..." Xia Sheng was a little annoyed. Nie Chen, who had always been strong in body and martial arts, had exerted a strong pressure on the celestial friars. This time, he was beyond his expectation. Instead of fighting cautiously with himself, he stood far away and attacked himself with the means of Xiandao.


    Mean? Nie Chen is feeling ridiculous!


    Now, a series of attacks by Nie Chen directly put him down. In Xia Sheng''s mind, Nie Chen''s behavior was clearly suppressed by his own surprise attack. Now he has to suppress himself in order to recall his downfall decadence and balance in his heart.


    In fact, Nie Chen didn''t care about this at all, but in fact, his fierce attack now really reversed his passive situation caused by Xia Sheng''s surprise attack.


    "What kind of power of these means does not surpass the power of spiritual cultivation?"


    "There is no doubt about the supreme fighting ability. Only when we work with them in person, can we understand the gap between ourselves and them, just like a natural moat!"


    "The previously helpless downwind has been completely reversed at the moment."


    "Uncle Ji is right. This man is very powerful. Has such a powerful monk been born in the land of Xiling? What an incredible thing


    "This sword..."


    ¡­¡­ Those who watched the battle in the distance were shocked by Nie Chen''s means. Naturally, it was only two times that he continuously used the magic power of Qi and blood method. Even if the elder level existed, it was very difficult to do it. Even if they did, they would definitely be weak in Qi, rather than Nie Chen, who was so indifferent and flexible.


    Nie Chen''s attacks continued without any gap. When Xia shengkan got rid of the attack of demon blood dust, Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword had already fallen, and the speed was even more terrible than Nie Chen''s control. Because this is the gravity of the peerless Heavenly Sword, after releasing to an almost infinite terrible result, relying on the inertia of free falling It''s plugged in.


    Only by opening the inertial force can Nie Chen open his stabbing sword and make a sudden attack with the fastest speed and the strongest power. Although he can control the sword here, it still uses the neutral sword to kill the enemy, but the control is much slower than the speed of free fall.


    Therefore, as in the battle of tianyezi before, although the sword is powerful, it can''t play its terrible effect for tianyezi and Xiasheng who are too fast.


    "Is this your Epee?" Xia Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes were horizontal. Suddenly, his whole body was full of Yin Qi. The sword was very large and the direction of its insertion was very wide. If he didn''t stop the sword from falling and then look for a gap to avoid it, sooner or later, he would die under the Epee of Nie Chen.Although he frowned, Xia Sheng didn''t have the slightest fear. His face showed a confident color. The Yin Qi of his whole body roared and roared. At last, it was bestowed on his whole body, just like his flower shaped Qi blade. At the periphery of his body, he turned into a dark blue cold giant.


    This giant, just like substance, is full of the air of Yin, sweeping all directions, full of domineering and majestic color. Moreover, there is a kind of Dao rhyme in the giant''s whole body, which is similar to the charm that Nie Chen felt in his own Epee Dao rhyme and Wu Pao Wang''s Dao Dao Dao: they are both a kind of verve containing the heaven and earth road.


    It is impossible for Xia Sheng to resist Nie Chen''s unique sky sword if it is just the Yin Qi in his body. However, it is precisely because of the existence of the rhyme that makes Xia Sheng''s giant with Yin condensed and Nie Chen''s sword of gravity compete with each other.


    "This is your strongest sword. I''ve heard of it for a long time." The lower body looked as like as two peas, and the two hands lifted up. The giant looked exactly like him, and raised his heavy, turbulent hands to greet the fallen epee.


    It just happened in a moment. Under Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword, until Xia Sheng''s giant, he raised his huge dark blue hand to stop Nie Chen''s falling sword.


    Hum


    A long sound of sword sound reverberated out, and an incredible scene happened to Xia Sheng. It was the first time in the world that his gravity was taken down by Xia Sheng''s means. His Epee, trembling, was still unable to suppress Xia Sheng and his dark blue giant with his invincible gravity and Nie Chen''s control.


    At this time, the sky over the valley, wind and clouds, thunder and lightning roared, it seems that because of the powerful Yin released by Xiasheng, the clouds above the sky finally accumulated to a certain thickness.


    Indeed, all the people present looked up at the sky, and saw clouds like tornadoes gathering rapidly over the valley; within the clouds, thunder and lightning roared down directly from the nine heavens of the grottoes.


    In Nie Chen''s body, the same kind of situation happened. However, his appearance was not because of Xia Sheng''s Yin Qi and strength, nor because of the nine days'' thunder, but because at the moment when Xia Sheng''s dark blue giant''s Daoyun appeared, the evil Qi in his body unexpectedly surged wildly in an instant.


    Yes, it was Xia Sheng''s charm that made the evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body churn, making his vast black spirit sea turbulent.


    "What''s going on? This sense of familiarity? " Nie Chen clearly felt that Xia Sheng''s Yin Dao rhyme was condensed from the heaven and earth; that is to say, Xia Sheng''s Yin Qi cultivation has reached a very high level, which is the realization of this powerful Dao rhyme.


    But what does this have to do with Nie Chen?


    It''s just because Nie Chen felt Xia Sheng''s way to Yin. It seemed that in the deeper part of the world, behind the Daoyun of zhiyinzi, there was a strong spirit of ambition that echoed with his own evil Qi. It was also a kind of Taoist rhyme, but it was not obvious. It just flashed through the moment and had a momentary reaction with Nie Chen. It seemed that he was cut off by something It''s covered.


    Nie Chen clearly felt that Xia Sheng''s Yinzhi rhyme was one of the auras that covered the deep Daoyun. Nie Chen suddenly had a fantastic guess in his heart, but this guess was not very clear and vague. He had no evidence and strength to prove his idea in the dark.


    "Get out of my way!" Xia Sheng suddenly drank and roared. He twisted Nie Chen''s peerless Heavenly Sword to one side and inserted it into the other directions, thus avoiding the power of this epee. This is the power of Daoyun, which is incomparably powerful and belongs to Xia Sheng.


    Only when we have a certain extreme understanding of the heaven and earth, can we realize the existence of Taoist rhyme in the vast world. The people who realize the Tao rhyme are invincible in the same rank. There are several people who can resist the suppression brought by the heaven and earth road.


    "This is the rhyme of the way of extreme yin?"


    "It can''t be wrong. It must be Daoyun. Otherwise, it can''t be accepted. Although the Tianjian is not connected by brute force, the fall of the Epee depends entirely on the physical ability, and the physical performance of everything in this world comes from the rules of Tao!"


    "Yes, just by virtue of physical properties, it is impossible to compete with the means containing Daoyun. This sword is absolutely a rare good sword in the world, but there is no interlayer of Daoyun."


    "This is also the reason why this royal family is so proud that it can open such a terrible Sky Sword with a little light Daoyun."


    "Xia Sheng, the heavenly religion of the Xia family, has already realized the rhyme of Tao at a young age?" The elder of Ji family, "it seems that a prosperous era has come!"


    "Yes, for thousands of years, there has never been a monk who can feel the charm of Tao at this age. Xia Feng''s son is not really under his father''s majesty.""Tianjiao of the Xia family is already the owner of Daoyun. This war is no longer in suspense. Even if the elder level exists, I''m afraid that in front of Xia Sheng, who has realized the charm of Tao, he has to be careful and respectful! "

 Chapter 254

    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen''s series of attacks is really terrible. There are few monks who think that they can survive the fierce attack of Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s performance shocked everyone, but now that Xia Sheng Daoyun appeared, all his shocking means were not worth mentioning.


    Nie Chen heaved his chest and took a deep breath. After calming the violent and turbulent evil Qi in his body, he met Xia Sheng''s eyes, which were fierce, cold and full of contempt.


    "Why, scared by me? Panic, shock? " Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen and said, "your strongest strike has done me almost zero damage This is the end of your road. Do you feel the difference between ants and elephants? "


    "Do you think my breath is disordered because of you?" Nie Chen''s body has been restored to calm. Although in front of Xia Sheng, who is full of Daoyun, his evil Qi still has a kind of violent impulse, but he is very good to suppress it.


    Nie Chen felt this kind of fury deeply, even more than the strong spirit of his own boxing, which was more incompatible with Xia Sheng''s Yin Qi. Especially with this kind of Dao rhyme, he was fighting against each other, with no intention of giving in at all. It was like meeting a world feud and getting jealous.


    "Isn''t it?" Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen, raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and looked confident: "maybe, you haven''t fully understood the gap between us I will tell you slowly, you and I, exactly how much strength gap


    "Your father is very strong, he died in my hands; you are strong, and you will die in my hands today." Nie Chen''s face was calm. With a flash of red light, he recalled his dark red sword and caught it in his right hand.


    "Well, what are you if you don''t use the weapons of the emperor? You can''t take one of my father''s fingers! " Seeing that he is so powerful, Nie Chen still looks like a light cloud and light breeze, which makes Xia Sheng, who has returned to be confident and rebellious, once again raises the color of endless chagrin.


    "It''s no use saying more. Our battle is not over yet." Nie Chen stroked the dark red body of the sword and looked at Xia Sheng, whose face became gloomy again, through the edge of the sword. "The battle between us should be based on life and death to win or lose."


    "Good!" Xia Sheng gnaws his teeth and Nie Chen''s indifference is the biggest reason that makes him so angry. A mole ant, in front of him, will make a look of defiant. Maybe anyone, at this time, will feel very angry.


    It''s just like in the field where you are good at and most attentive, a half baked monk will point at you and chatter endlessly. In Xia Sheng''s opinion, Nie Chen is such a kind of person, who clearly knows that he is not so powerful on the surface, but always looks arrogant and indifferent.


    "It''s time to end our fight!" Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen and said faintly, "this is the strongest blow I''ve learned after I''ve got the way to Yin. Can you take it?"


    "Is it a long-standing move?" Nie Chen raised his head and looked at the sky slowly. The dark cloud of thick gray hanging down like an awl to himself, the strong breath whirled in the air, though the water condensed into snowflakes and fell down.


    This gray Valley, from the low sky under the pale snow, everywhere is filled with a cold and desperate breath!


    All the onlookers felt a desolation, and at the same time, they kept retreating away from the valley, because the cloud cone under the nine days, sending out a cold and overcast atmosphere, with endless thunder, had already impacted on Nie dust.


    "The most powerful blow of the way to Yin is already terrible to such a degree!"


    "Even those who are at the level of heroes may not be able to use such powerful attack means!"


    "The great impact of the power of the supreme Yin, the strange and terrible power of the rules, the endless destructive thunder and lightning in the clouds, is a devastating blow. Even the elders can''t retreat, or even die in them!"


    ¡­¡­ Looking from afar, it seems that the sky is angry and needs to be punished; standing in the middle of the sky, the man holding a long sword in his hand is angry at the sky; Nie Chen''s figure, standing in the air, looking up at the changes above the nine days, is like a man competing with the sky, ready to fight against the sky as soon as he enters.


    Looking from afar, Nie Chen''s figure gives people a sense of shock and solemn and stirring, but in this solemn and stirring, there is a terrible and firm artistic conception, which covers his body.


    "Alas, unfortunately, in time, you may not be defeated by Xia Sheng!" The old man of Ji''s family looked at Nie Chen, sighed, and said in his heart: "the attack of Tianjiao of Xia family is based on the rhyme of heaven and earth. It has the power of the road and the power of destruction. Even if it''s night, it can''t fight head-on and can only choose to avoid it. It''s natural for night to escape, but can you do it? "


    The old man''s face was filled with regret, and the pride of his own family felt sorry. He wanted to come to Jizi night and die in Nie Chen''s downfall. After that, he would feel very disappointed, "he didn''t mean to run away at all, is he going to take it hard?" Ye''er, your chosen opponent is still too arrogant. "In the eyes of all the people who kept retreating, Xia Sheng''s attack was a must kill one; Nie Chen, who chose to take on this shocking blow, was doomed to die in this long-term grotto. There was a young supreme who was expelled from the supreme competition in the world.


    Nie Chen stood there and looked up at Gao Tian. A great pressure came down. He lifted his sword and bent his knee. Then he looked at Xia Sheng, who was standing there with a rebellious but faint smile, and calmly opened his mouth: "is your strongest strike? Nie Mou, want to have a try


    After all, Nie Chen suddenly stepped on the void under his feet, and his strength had reached the extreme. This time, not only the air, but also the void he had stepped on, was greatly distorted by Nie Chen''s powerful step.


    However, Nie Chen''s figure, carrying his sword, is like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, it rushes toward the Ninth Heaven. With the increasing pressure, Nie Chen''s speed naturally slows down. Otherwise, with his strength, he has already collided with the dark clouds.


    "Go!" Nie Chen suddenly threw out the dark red sword in his hand. The dark red sword instantly rented a peerless sky sword, which was almost the same size as the black cloud cone that the Dragon had dropped.


    At the end of the handle of the long sword, Nie Chen followed the giant sword upward. Because of the power of the huge sword, the speed of his upward rush was much faster, and the pressure on him was much smaller.


    Nie Chen controls the Epee with his mind, so its strength is terrible. Although Xia Sheng completely catches the Epee when he falls down at the beginning, it does not mean that Nie Chen''s epee is not as powerful as his strongest move.


    If Xia Sheng didn''t remove the power of Epee at the beginning and guide it to one side, although it had the power of gene and the subtle charm of Dao Yun, it would be hard to meet the Epee of Nie Chen. At the moment, it is also a Epee, and Nie Chen may not be able to defeat Xia Sheng''s power of Yin, but he will never retreat.


    This is the supreme battle. How can he be willing to surrender to others, not to mention in the case that he still has one station of strength Nie dust against the sky and up, to the pestle down the cloud cone, hit.


    "To choose to die with dignity is the only qualification for me to regard you as a real opponent." Xia Sheng naturally didn''t put Nie dust in his eyes from the beginning to the end. In his opinion, Nie Chen''s determination to die generously was a little bit of the pride and determination of a strong man.


    Running away, after all, will only live in distress, as if he carries the supreme name; and to stay to fight, even if he dies, should be respected; this is his idea, is Xia Sheng''s idea of being a strong man; this is the only place that he can look up to Nie Chen, because of Nie Chen''s performance, Nie dust has the qualification of his opponent, otherwise he would be ashamed of Nie Dust came to be his opponent.


    Nie Chen, who was retrograde and upward, naturally heard his words, and his mouth showed a trace of helpless cold color; the arrogance and conceit of these aristocratic family''s proud millet had been deeply rooted; and Xia Sheng''s words, for himself, was a very ridiculous thing.


    First of all, Nie Chen scoffed at Xia Sheng''s so-called arrogance and determination to die in battle. Because he felt that as long as he was alive, even if he failed for a while, he did not mean that he would fail all the time. If he stayed in the green mountains, he was not afraid of no firewood burning. As long as one did not give up his strong will, how could he say that?


    Forbearance is not equal to procrastination!


    What''s more, Nie Chen doesn''t care how he is treated by the other party at all. He regards Nie Chen as a giant elephant or a mole ant, which is not in his mind at all. It should be because he has already got his own cognition and summary. What mole ant and what giant elephant is just a ridiculous statement.


    Finally, it seems that Nie Chen is determined to do so now, but it is not true that Xia Sheng''s vision shows that he is going to die generously and decides to die here for some arrogance. Nie Chen never fights a battle of uncertainty. He does not die generously. He does so with a clear purpose and considerable assurance.

 Chapter 255

    Nie Chen controls the Epee above him. In the roar, he bumps into the cloud cone hanging down from the sky. His courage and determination give people a momentum to fight against the sky. In this moment, he and the peerless sky sword have become the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    Among the incomparably spectacular scenery, there is an endless sense of sadness. A young and supreme man who is defeated by his opponent chooses to die here. Anyone who feels this generosity and magnificence will feel incomparably shocked.


    A generation of Tianjiao, a generation of Hao Xiong, was defeated and killed in the battle. This is indeed a pity!


    "In the competition among the heroes, any one of heaven''s favourites may fall down!"


    "Yes, there will always be people who will fall down, and there will always be people who will rise up. At least, only those who win can stand at the top, while those who fail are doomed to be trampled on and become green leaves to set off those who are the strongest!"


    "This magic cultivation has been destined to be the leaves of summer, but it can''t even make more green leaves. Now it''s going to wither and wither!"


    "It seems that there is still a big gap between the young supreme among the savage monks and those of the great powers. If we give the same conditions to this demon monk, maybe he is not the one who will fight to the death!"


    "This is the case in this world. Many people have strong talents, but without the resources of those aristocratic families, they are doomed to fail to reach their goal."


    ¡­¡­


    Those who watched felt sorry for Nie Chen. After all, most of them had been on the road of practice for a long time, but it was difficult to survive. Naturally, there was endless sigh and regret for Nie Chen, a practitioner with infinite potential and firm will.


    These people think that Nie Chen has become a stranger, but in fact, it is not. Nie Chen''s behavior has always been unpredictable and conjectured by others; countless times, in other people''s eyes, he is in a desperate situation, but in fact, he has repeatedly broken through other people''s views and become the last person to survive.


    There was a huge bang, and within a few hundred miles, all felt such a vibration; Nie Chen controlled the huge sky sword and collided with the cloud cone hanging down from the sky to wipe out Nie Chen.


    The sound of the whoosh hurricane reverberated in the heaven and earth; the endless sound of thunder sounded in the impact; the diffuse Yin Qi and black clouds and the raging thunder all over the sky devoured and submerged Nie dust and his sky sword; the sky seemed to be humming and shaking because of this impact.


    "Ah, ah, what kind of storm can you set off? The protection of Xiling and the wild Tianjiao?" Xia Sheng looked at the thunder and clouds rolling all over the sky, and his face was arrogant. "Only the living are qualified to talk about justice and rules; and the cowardly, if they want to live, they kneel down in front of the strong. Otherwise, death is your only end


    Xia Sheng''s attack was really terrible. This attack triggered the Yin rule of heaven and earth, and used the power of the natural way of heaven and earth to destroy Nie Chen. This is not only a personal ability, but also a big problem. The existence of Daoyun has made Xia Sheng evolve on the road of cultivating Taoism.


    In the final analysis, the cultivation of a fairy way is actually feeling the change of the way of heaven and earth. The cultivator uses the way of heaven and earth for his own use and blesses himself to make himself more and more powerful. Being able to understand a kind of Tao, or just to realize a trace of Tao rhyme, is the evolution of the essence of his practice. This shows that the monk is more and more close to the road he is following It''s near Benyuan Avenue.


    Not everyone can do this. Only a few of the ten thousand practitioners can understand the origin, so there are only a few who stand on the top of thousands of practitioners and overlook the world.


    The realization of Daoyun is the first step on a vast road, but only sporadic existence can make a step that is almost impossible under the chance of thousands of times and our own efforts.


    As long as you take this step, you will be able to mobilize the power of the rules of heaven and earth to fight and kill the enemy. This kind of fighting power is not the magic weapon and Taoist skill of an ordinary monk, which can be compared with each other.


    So those people, after seeing Xia Sheng and realizing the charm of extreme Yin, can fight even if they meet those monks who have already stepped into the level of elder. After all, they can mobilize the rules of heaven and earth to fight, and their strength can not be described by the realm of cultivation.


    Genius is always able to challenge beyond the level, which is often the most fundamental reason why those talents become talents!


    "No matter how strong the magic cultivation is, it is impossible to survive in such a huge force of heaven and earth!"


    "Hum, don''t mention him. Even those figures at the leading level may not be able to survive the attack of Xia Sheng''s Daoyun. It''s really possible that they will be buried in them!"


    "Xia Feng''s son, Xia Sheng, who is full of Yin power, is really like his father and must have his son. He is more green than blue and better than blue!"


    "This time, Tianjiao of the Xia family avenged his father''s death and washed his father''s shame of being killed."¡­¡­


    However, gradually, because of the pride and self-confidence of those people, Xia Sheng, standing under the clouds, gradually frowned; because according to his attack, the hanging cloud cone will gradually dissipate after a blow; because the Yin power in his body has almost dissipated.


    He has no ability to create this continuous surging thunder cloud, and the extremely Yin Taoist rhyme in his body is gradually disappearing, because the extremely Yin Qi stored in him has been exhausted.


    After all, the Qi of extreme Yin did not belong to him, but he absorbed it from countless nuns in order to develop his own extreme Yang. He was able to master the power of extreme Yin with light Dao rhyme. In fact, when he was pursuing his own extreme Yang, he had a little understanding of the change and mystery of the combination of yin and Yang.


    This understanding is based on his extremely strong Yin Qi. Once the Yin Qi gradually dissipates, he will lose such power; therefore, even the air around him has gradually returned to normal temperature; the cold wind and cold flowers of frost and snow have disappeared.


    However, on that cloud sky, the huge vision caused by his own attack did not disperse at the moment. He did not have the strength to continue to maintain the grand occasion, but the grand occasion still existed, which showed that his attack did not seem to achieve the desired effect. At this moment, a change has taken place.


    However, after his extreme Yin power gradually disappeared, his perception of the sky''s Yin Qi and thunder disappeared with the power of extreme Yin.


    "It seems that Xia Sheng''s understanding of Daoyun has been stabilized for a long time."


    "It has been said since ancient times that when a strong man is born, there will always be a vision of heaven and earth. Whether it is caused by nature or by the day after tomorrow, it is an affirmation of a genius."


    "The vision of heaven and earth in front of me is because the Dao Yun Er realized by Xia Sheng is continuing, which is consistent with his Dao Yun?"


    "It seems that there is a world-class strong man who is famous in the world of cultivation. He will definitely surpass Xia Feng. The master of Xia family who died in the hands of this demon cultivation seems to be enough to close his eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Sheng frowned. He felt a deep uneasiness. It seemed that there was still a strong existence emerging from the rolling clouds. "He can''t take this blow from me. He doesn''t have this power. It''s impossible."


    "Your strike is really powerful, but it is not powerful enough to kill me." Just when the monks were amazed at Xia Sheng''s talent and power, when Xia Sheng doubted his guess and thought that Nie Chen could not have caused this change, Nie Chen''s voice echoed above the nine heavens in the dark cloud layer of rolling thunder and lightning. The voice was loud and almost resounding through the heaven and earth, just like rolling thunder.


    All people, in this moment, all of their bodies trembled and became completely quiet There is no doubt that this is the voice of the demon monk, which belongs to Nie Chen, who thought he was dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "You damn traitors Far away, a group of friars were crushed by Xia ye and his party with absolute strength. Those who obeyed died and those who resisted were killed.


    Although the elder brothers of Xia Ye''s two families are not brothers, they have always assumed the elder brother''s attitude towards Xia Ye. At the moment, after being defeated by Xia ye and others, and frozen by Xia Ye''s ice blue sword with only half of his head exposed, he yelled at the family members who betrayed them.


    Originally, it was not enough to defeat this group of people just by betraying the strength of Xia family and the ice blue sword given to Xia ye by Nie Chen. However, with the help of dozens of monks who were specially rescued by Nie Chen and organized by Nie Chen, they almost lost their courage to resist.


    Only the two old men, who vowed to die, were finally subdued by Xiang Xiaye and others. After knowing that they had been trapped in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain, they surrendered to Nie Chen''s well planned plan on the way back.


    "Well, it seems that the man we believe in is not dead." Xia Ye opened her mouth to her two brothers, "the little Lord''s extreme Yin power is very strong, but after such a shocking strike, I''m afraid it has dissipated."


    "All of you can''t die easily. Up to now, the little Lord has not been able to use half of his strength. Even if this one can''t kill the evil monk, the result of his fall is already doomed." The two old men looked at Xia ye, and their faces showed mockery and disdain: "betray the Xia family, you will not live too long!"


    "Xiling already has a place for us to live in. The head of the family brought the weapons of the emperor''s way to attack Xiling, and all of them were buried there. With the protection of Xiling, how could the Xia family be able to deal with me even if there was only one little Lord?" Xia Ye looked at the two brothers, "I believe that the Lord we choose will never be defeated in the hands of the little Lord!"


    "Let''s have a good look." The two elders yelled and spat a mouthful of summer leaf phlegm.


    "I ask you again, you are determined?" The face of summer leaves suddenly became cold.


    "If you want to kill, you''re the traitor of the family!"


    "Then you will not see the result of the battle between the Lord and the little Lord..." Xia Ye didn''t say any more, because inside the ice blue sword, a voice rang out: "your Lord doesn''t like people with ink marks. If you don''t want me to do it, maybe even you will freeze to death in the dark ice.""Kaka..." The two old men, who were determined to die, were frozen in the extremely cold ice under the cold air aroused by the summer leaves. Soon, their vitality was cut off. Even the weak spirit collapsed in shaking under the cold air of the dark ice.


    "Let''s go. Let''s help the main public." Xia Ye takes up the ice blue sword, turns and floats, and flies to the valley where Nie Chen and Xia Sheng are fighting.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look at the battle of the Savior!" All of them, hundreds of them, were flying towards Nie Chen''s place. None of them hoped that Nie Chen would be defeated in this war.

 Chapter 256

    Nie Chen is still alive after receiving a strong attack from Xia Sheng with his own extremely Yin Dao Yun. Judging from the high pitched voice echoing in the clouds of the nine days, he is not only alive, but also in a better state. It seems that he has not received any injury.


    This really shocked everyone, and Xia Sheng himself almost stayed where he was, staring at the clouds above the nine days, and couldn''t believe his ears and what he heard.


    Clouds surging, thunder roaring, the low clouds and fog, gradually toward the top of the nine days, hazy, Nie dust standing tall on the nine days of the figure, revealed; visible hazy gray clouds, thunder constantly flicker, and around Nie Chen''s blurred body shadow, twinkled and twinkled.


    The gray cloud dispersed, and Nie Chen''s figure was completely exposed. At the moment, his state was just like the thunder god coming down to the earth, full of masculine and domineering power. In his eyes, it seemed that thunder and lightning were flashing and disappearing.


    There were countless thunder and lightning on his body, and the thunder and lightning did not seem to come from the outside, but from Nie Chen''s body. Nie Chen''s whole body was filled with a destructive breath, which was very big, just like a thunder pool that would explode and move at any time.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Xia Sheng looks at Nie Chen. His face is dark and his fists are clenched. But in his eyes, he is surprised and shocked. However, he has a smile in his mouth and says, "hum, if it''s not like this, it would be boring You have finally proved that you are not an ant! "


    "Master the power of thunder. Yes, it''s said that this demon cultivator has the power of thunder and is a master of thunder and Taoism. However, how can he resist that shock?"


    "He has gathered all the thunder in that dark cloud into the flesh, and his body has reached a terrible state!"


    "So many thunderbolts are integrated into his body. It''s just a moving and living minefield. It''s terrible!"


    "If all the thunder and lightning in the cloud are absorbed by him, it is really possible that he can withstand the extreme blow of the extreme Yin Dao Yun!"


    "No, this alone is not enough to compete with the attack with the extreme Yin Dao Yun. Surrounded by the attack of Dao Yun, only with Dao Yun can we break the Dao Yun. In the face of extreme Dao Yun such as extreme Yin Dao Yun, I''m afraid there are only a few kinds of extreme Dao rhyme, such as Jiyang Daoyun and Yizhen Lei Dao, which can fight against each other."


    "Yes, from his physical body, he easily integrated and controlled the thunder, and he has become the body of thunder."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were deeply shocked by Nie Chen''s performance at the moment; one who, in their view, absolutely wanted to go into hell, appeared in front of them with such a strong posture, no one could face it calmly.


    However, all this has long been in Nie Chen''s medical treatment. "After countless ups and downs, Nie Chen will not fight an uncertain battle; if he is not sure to fight against Xia Sheng, he will not face such a difficult existence alone.


    Xia Sheng''s attack on Nie Chen with the charm of Yin was in fact waiting for Nie Chen for a long time. Because of the nine sky hanging clouds gathered by Xiasheng''s extreme Yin power, there was extremely strong lightning power, which was just a great opportunity for Nie Chen to accumulate enough thunder power.


    In this grotto, Nie Chen has been observing carefully. The sky in the Grottoes is too stable to have the conditions for the natural generation of thunder and lightning. However, at the beginning, he saw the valley where Xiasheng was located, and after seeing the hanging clouds with weak lightning power, he had the power to borrow the power of thunder and lightning.


    After a careful observation of the valley, he found that the power of thunder and lightning was entirely due to Xia Sheng''s extreme Yin power. He had already made a decision in his heart.


    The fact proved that he was right in his expectation. When Xia Sheng came to fight against him, the clouds over the valley became more and more thick. The lightning power finally generated made Nie Chen very excited, which became a powerful chip he could borrow to fight against Xia Sheng.


    Xia Sheng relied on Dao Yun''s strike. Although he was a little surprised by Nie Chen, it was because of this that he was able to mobilize the power of thunder from the clouds.


    Moreover, the grotto is not the same as the outside world, and it is independent. Although the Magic Cave''s strength is strong, it is still much weaker than that of the outside world. Therefore, with his nearly perfect purple thunder body, the thunder power that can be mobilized here is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    These ordinary thunder are almost as powerful as the outside world, and they are much more powerful than luanjianshan. However, because the power of thunder and Taoism here is not as strong as that of the outside world, the conflict between the thunder and the body of Nie Chen''s thunder is much more than that of the outside world.


    In that dark cloud, all the power of Lei Dao has been absorbed and utilized by Nie Chen. Although it is not easy to produce thunder in this world, once there is enough thunder, it will be a natural and very beneficial battlefield for Nie Chen, who lives in the body of Lei Dao.The old man of the Nagi family was not wrong. It was because Nie Chen borrowed the power of these thunder ways that he formed a confrontation with Xia Sheng''s extremely Yin Taoist rhyme, and finally survived undamaged.


    To deal with the extreme Yin Dao rhyme, we must have the power of extreme Yang, and Lei Dao is one of the most crushing forces in this time. Its masculinity and eight strong Qi are naturally not under the extreme Yang, which contains the endless power of extreme Yang. Therefore, it forms a powerful confrontation against the extremely Yin Qi which was initially formed in Xiasheng Daoyun.


    Nie Chen didn''t flinch under Xia Sheng''s terrible attack. When he was shocked by Xia Sheng''s means, he had a way to deal with his huge top attack and had a good grasp. Therefore, he chose to control his epee and fight against Xia Sheng''s great magic power.


    He can''t deal with the shocking attack of Daoyun by relying only on the power of epee. However, the power brought by him is strong enough to tear the hanging cloud cone apart, so that Nie Chen can avoid Xia Sheng and use the power of Daoyun to draw Yin Qi and break into the cloud cone with his body.


    With his extremely strong body, he could not face the extremely Yin Qi. However, in the short and safe range opened by his Epee, he had already reached the extreme purple lightning power in his body, summoned all the thunder and lightning in the cloud and integrated into his body.


    In this way, when the space opened up by Epee was wrapped up by the power of extreme Yin, he had already possessed the incomparable masculine and domineering power brought by thunder. Finally, under the attack of the extremely Yin power containing Daoyun and Xia Sheng''s surprise, he survived and survived.


    It''s not only a gamble on luck, but also Nie Chen''s extraordinary courage and careful calculation, together with not a single mistake in his actions, that made him break through the situation that others thought he was doomed to die.


    at the moment, he not only broke Xia Sheng''s extremely terrible attack, but also used Xia Sheng''s strike to master a very powerful thunder Even if Xia Sheng has the charm of extreme Yin, the extremely powerful power of extreme Yin, and the body of thunder and the power of thunder, Nie Chen is fearless.


    "It seems that your power of extreme Yin has been exhausted!" Nie Chen''s evil smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xia Sheng with a smile on his face, he said faintly, "in fact, I still thank you for bringing me such a powerful force of thunder."


    "Well, I said, it would be boring if I didn''t do that. If you were killed by me, you would be ashamed of your supreme name and become a real mole ant!" Although Xia Sheng felt incredible at the beginning, at the moment he regained his previous defiance and self-confidence. Obviously, he still had his cards and powerful strength. He did not display them. "Now, let''s take out our real strength and fight well. Lei Dao''s body? It''s really incredible, but I''d like to know what step the so-called thunder road has become


    "You''ll know how powerful Raymond is." Nie dust indifferent mouth, "you don''t have to hide, use all your strength, or next, you may die, and even the opportunity to use all your strength does not exist."


    "Oh, are you so confident that you know something about my strength?" Xia Sheng looks at Nie Chen and is defiant. Judging from his attitude, although he recognizes Nie Chen as a worthy opponent, he still has absolute self-confidence and is enough to defeat Nie Chen. It seems that he does not regard Nie Chen as a match for himself.


    "Did you absorb so much of the power of extreme Yin just to feel a trace of your own extreme Yang in the alternation of yin and Yang?" Nie Chen sneered, "in the final analysis, this extremely Yin power does not belong to you, and can only be possessed by you for a short time Your strongest dependence is just a kind of extreme Yang power that exists in itself and really belongs to you! "


    "You What can you do if you know it? " Xia Sheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Nie Chen could see through his own means completely. It was not a pleasant thing for him to see through his opponent so easily. At least he didn''t see through Nie Chen''s strength. "Even if you see through, you don''t have the ability to defeat me. In front of absolute power, all your mind and wisdom are floating clouds; because once you die, these are useless; Under the collision of absolute power, there is only life and death. And you will die soon


    "Die? Rolling? " Nie Chen laughed, looking rather arrogant and uninhibited, "do you really think that you can kill me today? You are so conceited and naive

 Chapter 257

    "Terrible, terrible, still safe under such a powerful attack!"


    "It is not only safe and sound, but also the use of the other party''s means, Nirvana evolution, with its own body of thunder, the integration of the powerful force of thunder."


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate any young supreme. Every one of them has a depth that ordinary people can''t fathom. Almost all of their means and strength have no bottom line!"


    "This war is really unpredictable. I didn''t expect that the magic cultivation has been strong to this step. The body of Lei Dao, the existence that many people dream of


    ¡­¡­ There are more and more monks who are watching from afar. After seeing Nie Chen''s means, they are shocked. They deeply feel the gap between themselves and the two young masters. For them, Nie Che and Xia Sheng have become an unmatched peak.


    One bears the charm of yin and the other has the body of Lei Dao. What kind of spark will be produced by the collision of these two extremes? People are looking forward to it, and their eyes are filled with endless excitement.


    Even the old monsters are very lucky to be able to watch such a battle; even those who are still practising themselves do not think that they have the strength to compete with these two young supremacies. In their impression, the young supremacy in this area seems to be more powerful and terrifying, even more incredible and unfathomable Yes.


    "Hum, Lei Dao''s body, one of the most powerful and masculine bodies in the world, no wonder I was able to survive under my extremely Yin strike!" Xia Sheng opened his mouth and his face was excited. It seemed that he had got endless fun from the battle with Nie Chen. He was eager to fight with Nie Chen immediately. "However, it''s not a big deal to break the attack of extreme Yin power which is not complete Daoyun. Next, you can see it!"


    "Ah Xia Sheng roared and resounded through the sky. On his body, there was an equally powerful breath, which suddenly burst out, and a kind of pressure spread out, which made people feel suffocating.


    There was a roar of gold, whizzing out of Xia Sheng''s body, like a layer of constantly boiling and intense shooting of the golden bell jar, his eyes changed into gold, and his hair turned into dazzling gold, and the roots were inverted, and there was no wind.


    A hurricane with Xiasheng as the center, whirled out, thinking about sweeping around. The momentum formed by such a violent force spread far and wide. The monks who were watching in the distance had to cover their faces and their clothes crackled. In the distance, even the forest which looked like a gray steel wall seemed to have burst out because of his sudden explosion The power is shaking.


    "Ha ha ha, the power of extreme Yin is nothing to me It''s just a little bit of power that I cultivate my own extreme Yang power. Even if you break it, what can you do? " Xia Sheng''s voice, like her momentum, is full of a kind of cracking and penetrating power. In this world, his voice is whirling around.


    "Ah Xia Sheng looks up at the sky, his hands open, showing a very comfortable look, just like a king standing on the top of all the corpses in chaos. He is full of domineering momentum.


    "What, unexpectedly, even understand their own extreme Yang, successfully evolved into a body with extreme Yang!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible Originally thought that he would master the power of extreme Yin and compete with the demon cultivation who has cultivated the body of Lei Dao, but he has already understood the way of extreme Yang


    "I haven''t experienced such oppression and vigor for a long time. Even those who dominate the other side do not have such strong blood and charm


    "The most just and strong body of extreme Yang, did not expect today''s son to reappear in time, thousands of years, have not heard of the legend of the body of extreme Yang."


    "It seems that Xia''s family is out of character again. Xia Feng, you are really in peace!"


    "Then who is more powerful, the collision of two masculine bodies, the battle between the body of extreme Yang and the body of Lei Dao, who will be better?"


    "It''s a nirvana to be able to understand the changes of yin and Yang from the extreme Yin and transform it into its own extreme Yang. To tell the truth, Xiasheng, who has the body of extreme Yang, is far from the Xia Sheng who had the light Daoyun and extremely Yin Daoyun before, which can be compared."


    "Yes, he is already the existence of the extreme Yang, and he is not just carrying the Taoist rhyme. Perhaps, the magic cultivation of Xiling will not have the possibility of creating miracles for a second time."


    "Not necessarily, the evil cultivation of Xiling is also carrying the body of Tao and has become a thunder way. I don''t know how strong his body of thunder Dao is compared with the extremely Yang body of Xia Sheng after his marriage?"


    "Since ancient times, Lei Dao and Jiyang have been the supreme way regardless of the upper and lower levels. It depends on their respective depth, who is better!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the valley, Nie Chen and Xia Sheng stood opposite each other. One of them burst out with the dazzling golden light, and his eyes were full of golden light, and his breath was breathtaking; the other was full of thunder and lightning, roaring and roaring, domineering and fierce, just like the God of thunder.Just to witness such a confrontation, to see the existence of these two towering over the world, standing here, is enough to make people excited and excited.


    "The strength of the Lord and the little Lord is really terrible!" A monk of the Xia family arrived here. His eyes were startled and he spoke faintly.


    "What little Lord, since you have been sincere to the hero, don''t recognize this arrogant person again and be your own master!"


    "Yes, yes!" The young monk, listening to Xia Ye''s reprimand, was shocked and regretted his habitual opening.


    "I hope you can win Xia Ye looks at the distant sky above the clouds, contending with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "I also want to see how strong the body of the extreme Yang in the legend has become!" Although Xia Sheng''s momentum is amazing, Nie Chen''s thunder, momentum will not be under him. He looks at Xia Sheng and says, "come on, fight!"


    "Ah Xia Sheng roared, his body, in a flash, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the original place. When he reappeared, he was already on the right side of Nie Chen. His right hand suddenly burst out in a circle, and with extremely domineering momentum and strength, he bombarded the side of Xiang Nie Chen''s head.


    Xia Sheng''s speed is very fast, which makes those who watch the war shake in their hearts. However, Nie Chen, who already has the ultimate speed, believes that the sudden attack brought by his speed obviously does not have the lethal effect of surprise attack.


    Nie Chen bent his right arm and raised his shoulder to protect his right side of the brain. Xia Sheng''s fist just hit his curled up arm. However, Xia Sheng''s fist was still very heavy. Nie Chen slightly relieved his strength to the left and back. His right fist, pinched tightly, turned and swung his fist back to sweep Xia Sheng''s head.


    "Hum!" Xia Sheng saw it, and with a cold hum, he bent down to avoid it at an incredible speed. In his hand, it was a golden pestle, telling him to whirl and attack Nie Chen''s abdomen.


    The demon subduing pestle, which is displayed from Xia Sheng''s current state, is very terrible. In addition, he has a thorough grasp of the magic power of the Xia family, and its power is naturally very powerful, which is enough to pose a great threat to Nie Chen.


    However, Nie Chen was fearless, and a layer of strong thunder and lightning formed a local thick layer of thunder in his abdomen to block Xia Sheng''s attack on the devil subduing pestle, and his right hand, with an extremely powerful fist, hit Xia Sheng''s head directly.


    Bang!


    The collision of the two mountains, the lightning light and the golden light, mixed together, suddenly burst out. In this moment, the fierce eyes of those who watched the battle were suddenly closed. The explosion of the light was too dazzling.


    Two figures, from the collision, fly away in two directions. Nie Chen and Xia Sheng, in the first collision, both of them were shaken back to the same distance; the first collision between them seemed to be even.


    But is this really the case?


    Nie Chen''s abdomen was not hurt, but a faint sense of pain came out. Naleidun failed to block Xia Sheng''s pestle, but was smashed. However, Nie Chen''s body took the blow.


    However, Nie Chen''s blow was blocked by Xia Sheng''s left hand, which failed to blow on Xia Sheng''s head. Xia Sheng, with the power of negative Yang, was extremely strong, and his reaction speed and his own speed reached the extreme. Nie Chen was really shocked.


    "The body of extreme Yang is worthy of the legendary system. Today, Nie Chen has to produce some admiration." He took a breath from the car and spoke loudly.


    "Ha ha, my left hand, but some paralysis!" Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen and said with a cool smile: "it''s said that you have a very powerful martial art body. It seems that it''s not just from empty holes."


    "Is that your ultimate strength?" Nie dust a face calm, "use your strongest means, I don''t want to waste time here!"


    "You Hum, the ultimate power, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a second... " Xia Sheng felt despised by Nie Chen. He spoke in a cold voice, but he didn''t finish his words. Nie Chen immediately launched a wave watching attack, "thunder spear, coagulation!"


    This time, Nie Chen did not attack Xia Sheng with his body. The other side''s body was blessed with the power of extreme Yang, which was not under his Nie dust. Therefore, it was in vain to fight with the body. In fact, you came and went, dragging your feet, and it was difficult to make a quick decision. Nie Chen wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. Because there were more and more monks around, collecting purple souls for him The monks of grass also returned one by one; the time has come to march into the abandoned city and improve their accomplishments.


    He held his right hand into a claw, and a strong cohesive force appeared in his claw heart. The thunder and lightning around him and the thunder and lightning force compressed in his body were condensed by Nie dust towards his grasp heart. A destructive force appeared in his grasp heart, and high-density lightning was fused and squeezed together, hissing, forming a thunder Electric lightning spear.

 Chapter 258

    "Terrible, terrible, still safe under such a powerful attack!"


    "It is not only safe and sound, but also the use of the other party''s means, Nirvana evolution, with its own body of thunder, the integration of the powerful force of thunder."


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate any young supreme. Every one of them has a depth that ordinary people can''t fathom. Almost all of their means and strength have no bottom line!"


    "This war is really unpredictable. I didn''t expect that the magic cultivation has been strong to this step. The body of Lei Dao, the existence that many people dream of


    ¡­¡­ There are more and more monks who are watching from afar. After seeing Nie Chen''s means, they are shocked. They deeply feel the gap between themselves and the two young masters. For them, Nie Che and Xia Sheng have become an unmatched peak.


    One bears the charm of yin and the other has the body of Lei Dao. What kind of spark will be produced by the collision of these two extremes? People are looking forward to it, and their eyes are filled with endless excitement.


    Even those old queer missions are very lucky to be able to watch such a battle. Even those who are still practising themselves do not think that they have the strength to compete with these two young supreme masters. In their impression, the young supreme masters in this area seem to be more powerful and terrifying, and even more incredible and unfathomable Yes.


    "Hum, Lei Dao''s body, one of the most powerful and masculine bodies in the world, no wonder I was able to survive under my extremely Yin strike!" Xia Sheng opened his mouth and his face was excited. It seemed that he had got endless fun from the battle with Nie Chen. He was eager to fight with Nie Chen immediately. "However, it''s not a big deal to break the attack of extreme Yin power which is not complete Daoyun. Next, you can see it!"


    "Ah Xia Sheng roared and resounded through the sky. On his body, there was an equally powerful breath, which suddenly burst out, and a kind of pressure spread out, which made people feel suffocating.


    There was a roar of gold, whizzing out of Xia Sheng''s body, like a layer of constantly boiling and intense shooting of the golden bell jar, his eyes changed into gold, and his hair turned into dazzling gold, and the roots were inverted, and there was no wind.


    A hurricane with Xiasheng as the center, whirled out, thinking about sweeping around. The momentum formed by such a violent force spread far and wide. Those monks who were watching in the distance had to cover their faces and their clothes crackled. In the distance, even Senling, who looked like a gray steel wall, seemed to have burst out because of his sudden explosion The power is shaking.


    "Ha ha ha, the power of extreme Yin is nothing to me It''s just a little bit of power that I cultivate my own extreme Yang power. Even if you break it, what can you do? " Xia Sheng''s voice, like her momentum, is full of a kind of cracking and penetrating power. In this world, his voice is whirling around.


    "Ah Xia Sheng looks up at the sky, his hands open, showing a very comfortable look, just like a king standing on the top of all the corpses in chaos. He is full of domineering momentum.


    "What, unexpectedly, even understand their own extreme Yang, successfully evolved into a body with extreme Yang!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible Originally thought that he would master the power of extreme Yin and compete with the demon cultivation who has cultivated the body of Lei Dao, but he has already understood the way of extreme Yang


    "I haven''t experienced such oppression and vigor for a long time. Even those who dominate the other side do not have such strong blood and charm


    "The most just and strong body of extreme Yang, did not expect today''s son to reappear in time, thousands of years, have not heard of the legend of the body of extreme Yang."


    "It seems that Xia''s family is out of character again. Xia Feng, you are really in peace!"


    "Then who is more powerful, the collision of two masculine bodies, the battle between the body of extreme Yang and the body of Lei Dao, who will be better?"


    "It''s a nirvana to be able to understand the changes of yin and Yang from the extreme Yin and transform it into its own extreme Yang. To tell the truth, Xiasheng, who has the body of extreme Yang, is far from the Xia Sheng who had the light Daoyun and extremely Yin Daoyun before, which can be compared."


    "Yes, he is already the existence of the extreme Yang, and he is not just carrying the Taoist rhyme. Perhaps, the magic cultivation of Xiling will not have the possibility of creating miracles for a second time."


    "Not necessarily, the evil cultivation of Xiling is also carrying the body of Tao and has become a thunder way. I don''t know how strong his body of thunder Dao is compared with the extremely Yang body of Xia Sheng after his marriage?"


    "Since ancient times, Lei Dao and Jiyang have been the supreme way regardless of the upper and lower levels. It depends on their respective depth, who is better!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the valley, Nie Chen and Xia Sheng stood opposite each other. One of them burst out with the dazzling golden light, and his eyes were full of golden light, and his breath was breathtaking; the other was full of thunder and lightning, roaring and roaring, domineering and fierce, just like the God of thunder.Just to witness such a confrontation, to see the existence of these two towering over the world, standing here, is enough to make people excited and excited.


    "The strength of the Lord and the little Lord is really terrible!" A monk of the Xia family arrived here. His eyes were startled and he spoke faintly.


    "What little Lord, since you have been sincere to the hero, don''t recognize this arrogant person again and be your own master!"


    "Yes, yes!" The young monk, listening to Xia Ye''s reprimand, was shocked and regretted his habitual opening.


    "I hope you can win Xia Ye looks at the distant sky above the clouds, contending with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "I also want to see how strong the body of the extreme Yang in the legend has become!" Although Xia Sheng''s momentum is amazing, Nie Chen''s thunder, momentum will not be under him. He looks at Xia Sheng and says, "come on, fight!"


    "Ah Xia Sheng roared, his body, in a flash, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the original place. When he reappeared, he was already on the right side of Nie Chen. His right hand suddenly burst out in a circle, and with extremely domineering momentum and strength, he bombarded the side of Xiang Nie Chen''s head.


    Xia Sheng''s speed is very fast, which makes those who watch the war shake in their hearts. However, Nie Chen, who already has the ultimate speed, believes that the sudden attack brought by his speed obviously does not have the lethal effect of surprise attack.


    Nie Chen bent his right arm and raised his shoulder to protect his right side of the brain. Xia Sheng''s fist just hit his curled up arm. However, Xia Sheng''s fist was still very heavy. Nie Chen slightly relieved his strength to the left and back. His right fist, pinched tightly, turned and swung his fist back to sweep Xia Sheng''s head.


    "Hum!" Xia Sheng saw it, and with a cold hum, he bent down to avoid it at an incredible speed. In his hand, it was a golden pestle, telling him to whirl and attack Nie Chen''s abdomen.


    The demon subduing pestle, which is displayed from Xia Sheng''s current state, is very terrible. In addition, he has a thorough grasp of the magic power of the Xia family, and its power is naturally very powerful, which is enough to pose a great threat to Nie Chen.


    However, Nie Chen was fearless, and a layer of strong thunder and lightning formed a local thick layer of thunder in his abdomen to block Xia Sheng''s attack on the devil subduing pestle, and his right hand, with an extremely powerful fist, hit Xia Sheng''s head directly.


    Bang!


    The collision of the two mountains, the lightning light and the golden light, mixed together, suddenly burst out. In this moment, the fierce eyes of those who watched the battle were suddenly closed. The explosion of the light was too dazzling.


    Two figures, from the collision, flew out in two directions. Nie Chen and Xia Sheng were shocked back to the same distance in the first collision; the first collision between them seemed to be even.


    But is this really the case?


    Nie Chen''s abdomen was not hurt, but a faint sense of pain came out. Naleidun failed to block Xia Sheng''s pestle, but was smashed. However, Nie Chen''s body took the blow.


    However, Nie Chen''s blow was blocked by Xia Sheng''s left hand, which failed to blow on Xia Sheng''s head. Xia Sheng, with the power of negative Yang, was extremely strong, and his reaction speed and his own speed reached the extreme. Nie Chen was really shocked.


    "The body of extreme Yang is worthy of the legendary system. Today, Nie Chen has to produce some admiration." He took a breath from the car and spoke loudly.


    "Ha ha, my left hand, but some paralysis!" Xia Sheng looked at Nie Chen and said with a cool smile: "it''s said that you have a very powerful martial art body. It seems that it''s not just from empty holes."


    "Is that your ultimate strength?" Nie dust a face calm, "use your strongest means, I don''t want to waste time here!"


    "You Hum, the ultimate power, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a second... " Xia Sheng felt despised by Nie Chen. He spoke in a cold voice, but he didn''t finish his words. Nie Chen immediately launched a wave watching attack, "thunder spear, coagulation!"


    This time, Nie Chen did not attack Xia Sheng with his body. The other side''s body was blessed with the power of extreme Yang, which was not under his Nie dust. Therefore, it was in vain to fight with the body. In fact, you came and went, dragging your feet, and it was difficult to make a quick decision. Nie Chen wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. Because there were more and more monks around, collecting purple souls for him The monks of grass also returned one by one; the time has come to march into the abandoned city and improve their accomplishments.


    He held his right hand into a claw, and a strong cohesive force appeared in his claw heart. The thunder and lightning around him and the thunder and lightning force compressed in his body were condensed by Nie dust towards his grasp heart. A destructive force appeared in his grasp heart, and high-density lightning was fused and squeezed together, hissing, forming a thunder Electric lightning spear.

 Chapter 260

    "The body of the purple Thunder Road, this, alas, how strong is this generation''s young and supreme?"


    "These two people, their cards, seem not to be exhausted in general, this is really too abnormal."


    "We have renewed our expectations and conjectures again and again. Are they doing this on purpose? Well, can''t they fight a war happily?"


    Those monks, whether young monks or old monsters who have been practicing for a long time, show deep admiration for Nie Chen and Xia Sheng at the moment. The impact of these two people on them is higher and higher, and they break through their imagination again and again.


    In the public discussion, Nie Chen and Xia Sheng have fought together; in Xia Sheng''s hand, a golden spear, sharp and light, constantly collides with Nie Chen''s sword. Purple lightning and golden sparks, like clusters of fireworks, bloom in the sky above the valley.


    Their figures have been invisible, but they have not collided, leaving traces of collision, that is, the existence of fireworks; Nie Chen released the power of Lei Dao''s body, and the speed has increased to a higher level, but Xia Sheng''s performance of the extreme Yang body is not below him.


    For a while, the energy fluctuation constantly reverberates under the sky; the two people are inseparable from each other; in this pure physical collision, none of them shows weakness.


    "If you have any means, take them out!" Nie Chen''s long sword and Xia Sheng''s golden spear are blocked together. He knows that the other''s spear is not like his own, but is made of the best materials. It has been tempered by Xia Sheng for a long time, which is integrated with Xia Sheng''s extreme Yang power and carries Xia Sheng''s way of extreme Yang. Therefore, although Nie Chen''s long sword is extraordinary, it is not only made by the thunder and lightning energy, but also by the excellent materials They can''t fight with this spear and win the upper hand.


    "Ah Xia Sheng, holding a spear, collides with Nie Chen''s long sword, but his left hand is not idle, but quickly condenses. In addition to hitting the devil subduing pestle and attacking Nie Chen''s chest, Nie Chen naturally does not neglect, and directly bombards with a big fist from his left hand; when his fists and palms collide, both men retreat with weapons.


    However, Nie Chen''s powerful fist is just as fierce and powerful and invincible. When they collide, they just offset each other, and then they are shaken back by the same distance.


    "Well, let''s fight it out!" Xia Sheng''s face was cold. Seeing that they had been fighting for a long time, Xia Sheng knew that he could not get the upper hand over Nie dust because he was in the flesh. Therefore, he did not want to engage in such unnecessary entanglement.


    At one time, he was confident that his physical body was one of the most powerful beings among all the young supreme beings. It is estimated that except for Lei Xiu, who came out of the leidao force, he thought that only relying on his physical body would be enough to sweep away a large number of competitors.


    But at the moment, after the competition of the younger generation began, he started the first battle with another young supremacy. To his surprise, he failed to crush his opponent on the physical body.


    "Ah Xia Sheng, in the moment of retreating from Nie Chen''s palm, suddenly shouts and raises his spear. In a big drink, he stabs Nie Chen; the golden spear comes out of his hand, and with its rapid speed, he comes to Nie Chen in a twinkling of an eye.


    The strength of this spear was certainly terrible. Nie Chen could stand firm and lifted his sword. At the same time, he lowered himself to change the direction of the golden spear. However, this spear was beyond his expectation. He cut it on the golden spear as if he had cut it empty.


    The golden spear, instantly disintegrated by his sword, turned into a golden breath, and finally burst out a dazzling light, which submerged Nie dust in a dazzling gold.


    "Hum!" Xia Sheng uttered a cold hum, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said with a sonorous voice: "the big sun god clock is refined in the invisible. The golden light shines everywhere. Everything is empty."


    However, seeing Nie Chen''s place, the dazzling golden light converged in an instant, and then condensed and formed. A golden sun god clock appeared, and Nie Chen''s figure was covered by the golden clock.


    "Purdue is boundless, golden light is unbounded, Buddhist thoughts are boundless, and all things are boundless..." At the moment of the appearance of the Helios clock, Xia Sheng''s face was solemn and his hands were clasped together. His whole body, at this moment, even lit a dazzling golden light, which complemented the big Helios clock.


    In his mouth, the mysterious incantations sounded, and the golden light of the God clock flashed again and again, more intense Obviously, Xia Sheng is ready to thoroughly refine Nie dust.


    "The great sun god clock, the great sun god clock, is a kind of supernatural power of Buddhism The great magic power in legend The old man of Ji''s family, looking at the golden clock, was shocked. His facial muscles almost trembled.


    "Because of Xia Sheng''s talent and Xia family''s blood, it is not impossible to realize such a terrible magic power from the magic subduing pestle." Beside the old man of Ji''s family, a young man looks at Xia Sheng with admiration on his face, as if he is talking to himself.


    "Seven hundred years ago, a demon monk from eastern China entered the western land, and he was also a giant Buddha taught by the West. With this magic power, he was born and refined. Can''t such a thing happen again today?""The Tianjiao of the Xia family really lives up to the name of the supreme one. He can understand the magic power of the sun god clock from the demon subduing pestle, which is enough to be proud of the world."


    "Seven hundred years ago, I thought that the great devil had been refined. Today, will the great devil in Xiling be refined again?"


    "That scene, once again today, will be repeated This kind of Buddhist supernatural power is naturally restrained by the monks of the evil way. If I remember correctly, the evil cultivation in Xiling is full of evil spirit and is boundless and boundless! "


    "The more powerful the magic is, the more powerful it will be."


    ¡­¡­ The great sun god clock, the legendary peerless magic power, is so powerful that it is no longer a matter of suspense to trap Nie Chen, such a demon cultivation. No one thinks that Nie Chen can escape from the thunder of this magic power, otherwise it will be too against the heaven.


    In Xia Sheng''s mouth, the incantation became more and more complicated and abstruse, and finally gradually became a piece, like thousands of Buddhas, chanting the mantra of purifying the evil way with him; the light of Buddha was shining everywhere, the sky was holy, and the Buddha Dharma was boundless.


    "This is my strongest state, my strongest fighting state, my strongest magic power; ridiculous to say, this magic power is just the most effective one for you." Xia Sheng''s face was full of joy of victory, because since he had mastered the power of the great sun god clock, he knew the power of the magic power. It was impossible for a monk like Nie Chen to survive under the mighty Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen didn''t react to this sudden scene. He didn''t expect that Xia Sheng''s golden spear could be dissolved in an instant, and then transformed into the magic power with the golden gas. During this period, there was no time to react. Even any person at the level of the hero was not able to avoid his unexpected attack.


    Nie Chen is now living in a vast golden world. This scene is very similar to the illusion brought by the demon subduing pestle, but the world is more brilliant and very thick. Such a kind of gold, the Buddha light all over the world, gives Nie Chen a feeling of extreme suppression. He is shocked to find that the purple electric screen outside his body, Even a little bit of purple breath, slowly passed.


    Those purple wisps of air scattered into the golden void, and finally melted into the golden and brilliant Buddha light world. If he had not opened his eyes to see, Nie Chen would not have felt the gradual loss of his thunder power.


    After the purple electric curtain disappeared, a more terrible side happened. He was shocked to find that his body, under the waves of the Buddha light, turned into a trace of flesh color, and finally melted into the golden light.


    Weird, mysterious, unpredictable!


    Nie Chen''s body is disappearing. It can be imagined that when his body is completely dissolved in the Buddha light, it is time for him to be thoroughly refined by the magic power of the sun god clock.


    "Nie Chen, you are really strong, really strong, but it''s a pity that you met me today, Xia Sheng!" In Xia Sheng''s eyes, the golden light twinkled and his lips opened and closed: "I may not be able to defeat the young supremacy, the rest are as powerful as you, but it is you, and I am sure I will win."


    Xia Sheng said that it was not because of arrogance. From the beginning, he had absolute assurance of defeating Nie Chen in his heart. Before that, although he did not expect to defeat Nie Chen, he had already won an invincible position because of the extremely powerful magic power of the great sun, and the magic cultivation like Zhan Nie Chen.


    This is the fundamental reason why he was shocked by Nie Chen''s performance again and again, but he did not change his contempt for Nie Chen. Although there were ups and downs in this war, Nie Chen''s strength shocked him, but he was always in his control.


    "We are all young supremacy, the physical body has reached the ultimate existence, and we can fight against those young supremacy only by the physical body If it wasn''t for you and me who were enemies, we might have become friends who cherish each other. " Xia Sheng''s heart, for Nie Chen is also very admirable, after all, really embarked on the road of physical strength, after all, is a handful of monks.


    At the beginning, he always wanted to go against the will of subduing the devil pestle, relying on the absorption of female Yuan Yin to realize the trace of Yang in his body, but he was always opposed by his father, because his father would never allow him to disobey the will of the pestle.


    Xia Sheng''s understanding of the magic pestle was really amazing to his father. He even understood the magic way from the Buddhist and Taoist doctrines. He knew how to strengthen the extreme Yang in his own body by doing the opposite. The method of absorbing and swallowing the female xiuyuanyin was a magic method.


    Understanding this method is not enough to prove his amazement. Even before mastering the extreme Yang, even male friars could hardly master the rhyme of extreme Yin. He could understand it in reverse. This is absolutely a thing that can be called against the heaven.


    After his father''s death, Xia Sheng had no restraint and went his own way. From then on, he boldly began to devour the female xiuyuanyin to cultivate his own extreme Yang Obviously, he has succeeded.He got the power of extreme Yang and understood the great power of Buddhism and Taoism. The combination of the masculine power of extreme Yang and the Buddhist and Taoist chanting power he understood made him master the Jazz magic power of Buddhism, the great sun god clock.

 Chapter 261

    In the light of the evolution of all things, Nie Chen''s body, bit by bit, turned into breath, and slowly disappeared If you don''t open your eyes to see, Nie Chen will not find it. If he is in a coma state, he will disappear from the world.


    His body and the power of thunder and Taoism seem to have no resistance to the power of Buddha transforming all things. But at this time, the evil Qi in his body was boiling.


    This space, after all, is in the sun god clock formed by Xia Sheng. Although Xia Sheng understood the two magic powers from the demon subduing pestle, it was started by his own extreme Yang power; it was the essential power of the God clock that still came from the way of extreme Yang.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been so impetuous!" Nie Chen remembered that Xia Sheng''s evil Qi had been boiling wildly when Xia Sheng was condensing the extremely Yin Dao rhyme; before that, when Xia Sheng released the power of extreme Yang, the evil Qi in his body was also boiling.


    Those two times, if not Nie dust forced to suppress himself, that boiling evil gas, already rushed out of the body, everywhere.


    This time, in the face of Xia Sheng''s magic power, the magic spirit in the sea of Nie''s spirit was boiling wildly again. At this time, a more peculiar scene happened. Nie Chen unconsciously mobilized his aura to protect his slowly disappearing body, and achieved unexpected results.


    A vague voice, which seems to be made by the soul, rings out of thin air, "stronger, stronger, stronger..."


    Nie Chen was absorbed in hearing such a sound, but when he listened to it carefully, it gradually died out. However, as before, the familiar feeling came again.


    This kind of feeling, if there is not, now and then, seems to be covered by a curtain The fast curtain is tangible. Before that, Xia Sheng released the extremely Yin Dao Yun, which covered up the strange familiar feeling and the familiar Dao rhyme that seemed to call Nie Chen. This time, it was the extremely Yang Daoyun, fortunately, the blocking force, just like a curtain, covered and hidden that feeling and Dao rhyme.


    Nie Chen naturally knew that the thing that called him behind the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang was connected with him because of his own evil Qi, but this connection was covered up by the two forces of extreme Yin and extreme Yang.


    At the moment, the panic in Nie Chen''s heart recovered a little, but he did have a moment''s panic, because his powerful thunder way and body had no resistance under the state of the Buddha''s light. At the moment, under the protection of his evil Qi, his thunder and lightning power and his body temporarily stopped flowing.


    However, the price is that his evil spirit is disappearing at a rate of several times, which is the result of counteracting each other with the power of Buddha''s light. Nie Chen''s evil spirit is opposite to the battle of Buddha''s light, which is overflowing here, constantly collides and consumes in pairs Nie Chen had to flow out of the sea of spirit to provide continuous protection for all his life.


    Nie Chen, looking at the golden world, began to ponder. Naturally, he didn''t know that the golden world was just the space within the immortal bell of Xiasheng. He was shrouded in an instant. How could he know the location of the immortal bell?


    "In such a vast world, there is no end at all. Everywhere is the Buddha light that purifies everything." Nie Chen thought in his heart, "unless we use the power of space, we can''t create such a vast world out of thin air Is it true that the Buddhist method of accepting Xumi in Jiezi, such a technique of space


    "One flower, one world, and one dust can hold a world However, it seems that this kind of magic is not a complete method of accepting Xumi from Jiezi, but it is using the power of Buddhism to make my existence infinitely nihilistic... " Nie Chen frowned, and he had to seize the time to think out the coping strategies, because if the long-term consumption, he will gradually be consumed to death.


    Xia Sheng had time to spend with him, because Xia Sheng had already possessed the way of extreme Yang. He tried to refine Nie Chen with the power of extreme Yang in the great world. As long as Xia Sheng did not refine Nie Chen for a day, he could not stop for a day until he completely refined Nie Chen into nothingness.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are profound and profound. Under the guidance of my master, I studied some Buddhist scriptures. At that time, I felt more profound. Now I feel it is really unfathomable!" Nie Chen felt for the first time the profundity and horror of this Buddhist method, which seemed to be light and light, and seemingly universal. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he might be crossed by these extremely mysterious means.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Chen thinks that Xia Sheng can be consumed with him all the time, in fact, it is not. Xia Sheng''s own extreme Yang power is limited, and his great Buddhist skills such as Da RI Shen Zhong will consume a lot of his extreme Yang power. If he wants to make such a great skill continue, he needs to mobilize and absorb the extreme Yang principle existing in heaven and earth.


    However, based on his current cultivation level and the small scale of the extreme Yang body, the power of the extreme Yang that can be mobilized is actually limited. It is not that he can not mobilize, but he must bear the corresponding conformity when mobilizing such huge Taoist power. At this time, he seems to be a channel for transporting the power of extreme Yang between the way of extreme Yang and the great sun god clock, which is overused Tao will run down.Xia Sheng, however, will be more and more tired if he insists on it for a long time, until finally he can''t continue to insist at all. If he still insists at that time, he is likely to damage his body of extreme Yang, which is almost to create an insurmountable obstacle in the way of extreme Yang.


    What''s more, Xia Sheng''s ability to mobilize the extreme Yang of heaven and earth is limited to his own extreme Yang power. Even if it is exceeded, it can not be too much. Otherwise, there is no need to wait for him to abandon it because of his long-term persistence. The surplus extreme Yang power may blow up the extremely Yang body that he has so hard to repair.


    "At the beginning, the demon monk, I heard that he had been refined for three days and three nights before he was really refined into nothingness by the western religion!"


    "Yes, it''s said that in the original big sun clock, which was like a hot sun and suspended for nine days, the demon monk even kept resisting and nearly broke the big God clock from inside and got out of it several times!"


    "But the devil did not escape after all. The Buddha, who was taught in the west, almost exhausted his life and finally wiped him out forever."


    "Compared with the legend, there is a slight gap, but that is the legend, and this is the reality This big sun god clock is so powerful that it is the magic cultivation. It seems that it is not as powerful as the demon head in the legend that it has the terrible power to break the God clock. "


    "I''m afraid he''s almost exhausted now. How old is the power of the clock? This kind of supernatural power is not the magic cultivation of Xiling, which can be accepted by I


    "My Lord, did you lose the magic power? Are you really powerless to struggle and resist? " Summer leaf looks gray, although at the beginning of despair, because of the emergence of Nie dust Thunder Road body and fade, but at the moment that despair like lingering shadow, return.


    However, in Xia Ye''s heart, he still can''t believe that Nie Chen will lose like this, because Nie Chen has taken out a card several times before, and has been saved from danger for more than one time; they still believe in Nie Chen, and this time he may bring miracles.


    Those friars saved by Nie Chen and the women who should have died in Xia Sheng''s hands all hope like this; but the reality tells them that such hope is too slim.


    Its own is only a kind of hope, hope is almost all exist in the dark, remote and unrealistic things, and at the moment, their hope, seems to be only described as extravagant hope Although they still have a trace of persistence in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone thought that Xia Sheng would definitely win the battle; he was destined to be the first person to win the first battle of the same generation, and also the first young supreme to kill another young supreme after the competition began.


    But at the moment, Xia Sheng himself is not as relaxed as those people think; he is under great pressure at the moment, and the victory that other people say belongs to him is still stable at the beginning, but now, it seems to have become an unknown number.


    Because he clearly felt that Nie Chen, who had been continuously refined by his own big sun god clock, had stopped being refined at the moment. Although the power of extreme Yang that he continuously mobilized from the great heaven and earth had passed by in a wonderful way, Nie Chen in the great Helios clock was still built in.


    He has already felt a trace of fatigue. He has carried it for too long, making the power of extreme Yang pass through his "pipeline". If he does not solve Nie Chen thoroughly, he may not be able to wait for Nie Chen to be refined completely, and he will be overwhelmed.


    His forehead, gradually secreted a layer of fine sweat, although it is strong self calm, the face does not change, but his forehead gradually thick wrinkles and gradually formed a small amount of sweat, has revealed his current situation, very difficult.


    "Can''t even the sun god clock refine you?" Xia Sheng was shocked. Even if Nie Chen was covered in the big sun god clock, the performance of the other party was beyond his expectation. He did not deal with the monks of the evil way. When he went out to experience it, some of the magic monks who had evil thoughts on his heart were all the test objects of the magic power of the big sun god clock. At that time, his skill was far less perfect than now.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Xia Sheng clenched his teeth. He could feel that the Nie dust in the God''s clock was completely built at the moment, while the many extreme Yang forces that his mud flowed into the sea had a little effect at the beginning, and then had no nihilistic effect on Nie Chen.

 Chapter 262

    His own evil Qi temporarily stabilized the passing of his body, and Nie Chen was able to calm down and think carefully about the way to get out of trouble as soon as possible. It is certain that Nie Chen has fallen into the art of accepting Xumi and meson.


    After confirming this point, he became more calm. He should know that calculation is a kind of space art, which includes Xumi in mesons. However, Nie Chen''s mastery and understanding of the art of emptiness is very profound.


    He has mastered the art of emptiness. However, when he was in Luanzhen mountain, he had already studied the space array. Although she was still young at the beginning, she could not understand the mysterious power of the space array machine. But gradually, as he became more and more skilled in using and using the array, he left it in his mind The impression is more and more clear.


    With his ingenious combination of Void Technique and space array, Nie Chen has been able to completely disappear in the void under certain circumstances. In this state of vanishing, he is completely independent from the original one, which is equivalent to completely existing in another void.


    He didn''t do it. When using the body of illusory spirit, Nie Chen fixed his body and didn''t understand it. He completely disappeared in the void. Qinglian and Qingye were totally unaware of his existence.


    When he used the body of illusory spirit, he was in the state of vanishing. It was his art of emptiness, which he had already remembered in his mind at the beginning of Luanzhen mountain, and then he gradually realized it, and then the two combined with each other.


    The art of emptiness is to tear apart a space which is not linked to the real world at all. That space is completely independent; but the space array, on the contrary, is to establish a stable independent space within the existing space.


    With Nie Chen''s ability, he could not build an independent space alone, nor could he stay in the independent space where his virtual and disabled skills came to an end, and he was still safe and sound.


    However, his skill of empty and incomplete can tear up an independent space, which is why Nie Chen can be independent and disappear from this space; and the empty space array rune that he remembered in Luan array mountain indeed provides a great possibility for him to stabilize the broken forehead.


    Although his empty Rune can''t create a completely independent space in this world as he did in Luanzhen mountain, stabilizing the space torn by his virtual remnant skill can definitely be done And he did.


    "Every time I cast my phantom body, I become silver and I am in this void." Nie Chen said to himself, and his face was reflecting, "but the world is constructed by the power of Xia Sheng''s extreme Yang. If we don''t completely cut off from this space, we can''t completely cover up my breath."


    Before, although Nie Chen was silencing and emptiness, his connection with this basic space has not been completely broken. As long as he wants to, he can show up at any time. Outside and here, the world is created by Xia Sheng. His perception of Nie Chen is much easier than that of other people who feel and disappear in the outside world.


    Unless the golden space created by Nie Chenyu Xiasheng is completely cut off, it is possible for Xia Sheng to think that Nie Chen has completely disappeared and has been refined by his own sun god clock!


    Before that, he did not close the space torn by his own virtual and residual skills and stabilized by his own space array. This time, he had to completely close the space torn by himself so that he could be completely independent of the space created by Xia Sheng.


    Why did he do it? It is because this is the best way to get out of trouble, and the most likely way He wanted to break through the shackles of this space with his own strength, but maybe he couldn''t do it at all. It was better to do that than Nie Chen''s own gambling, and his mind was more confident.


    He was gambling. When he couldn''t feel his own existence, he thought he had thoroughly refined Nie dust, so as to remove the magic power that enveloped him.


    Although he was trapped by the way of heaven and earth, in theory, Xia Sheng could exert his endless power and refine himself, but it was as if his body of Lei Dao was the same truth. Although he was on the road of thunder, he could not make endless use of the power of heaven and earth. There was definitely a climax.


    If there is no climax now, then he Xiasheng should not be able to shake the world and be invincible in all directions at the moment when he realizes the way of extreme Yang?


    "Even if we are to understand the great road, our own ability, as well as the use and understanding of the power of the Tao, still need to be gradually deepened and constantly improved..." Nie dust mouth floating smile, "Xia Sheng, I''ll play this game with you!"


    "Disappear in this void, but can not suddenly disappear completely, or let him clearly feel that my existence has been completely refined away." This time, Nie Chen will still leave a spiritual body, and this spiritual body will be more durable and powerful than the previous one.


    "There is a certain risk in integrating into the void and closing the space created by the art of virtual disability. We must ensure the stability of the space and ensure that it is safe." Nie Chen took out two stones in his hand. "A Xuan array stone is used to engrave the Rune of the space array, and a yellow array stone is used to supply my spirit and illusion body. In addition, one third of my spirit sea''s evil Qi is enough to make it false."One by one runes were carefully engraved on a XuanZhen stone by Nie Chen. For such things as the inscription of runes, Nie Chen had been familiar with making perfect, and almost could not make mistakes; the fist size XuanZhen stone, after being engraved with countless patterns, suddenly flashed a hazy light, with a distorted space of artistic conception.


    "Hum, Xu can!" Nie Chen pinched out the seal, and instantly played the art of virtual remnant. At the moment of the appearance of a huge crack, Nie Chen''s body flashed and penetrated into it. The Xuan array stone in his hand, at this moment, emitted extremely brilliant light.


    suddenly, the as like as two peas were gone, but in the place where Nie was originally located, he stood there, like a Nie dust, and covered his body with magic gas. Inside, it was a mysterious force of a mysterious stone, which would not disappear instantly in maintaining his spirit.


    Nie Chen is now in a strange space. It can be said that he is out of a space interlayer at the moment; he is not completely absorbed by the space torn by the speed of virtual debris, nor appears in the world of the great Helios clock.


    XuanZhen stone exudes mysterious power, supporting the space where Nie Chen is in the alternation of those runes. However, Nie Chen has been able to feel something very terrible for a long time, and he will find it at any time. Because the interlayer of the space he is in seems to be being squeezed in all directions, just like a bubble constantly twisting and changing in the water.


    A terrible force seems to want to completely destroy his independent space; outside his space, Nie Chen can only see a piece of darkness; and the entrance of another world torn apart by the art of virtual remnant is also closed


    "Perhaps standing in that world, the space that my virtual residual skill tore out is just a space crack; as in the original world, it will soon heal." Nie Chen looked at the vast darkness outside the space where he was, and thought in his heart, what was there in those darkness; what was the world opened by the art of virtual remnant? Did those who were absorbed by the space cracks because of their own virtual residual skills, went to that world? Are they all alive?


    At the moment, Nie Chen felt that he was so small. For Xiling, he was so small, but for the whole eastern land, he is still small. Besides the eastern land, half of the mainland is called the western land.


    There are 100000 mountains between the West and the East, which are insurmountable and full of crises. For these two continents, he is so small, and for the world composed of these two continents, he is even more small and terrible.


    However, the world that he was born in is not the only one. The world opened by Xu can''t be an independent world. There may be many independent worlds like these two worlds.


    With this, Nie Chen felt that his vision had opened up a lot once again, how small a person''s life was; a monk''s life, perhaps compared with the long universe, was still just a flick of a finger.


    "Ants? Colossus? " Nie Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "compared with this slow universe, who is not a mole ant like existence? We are all just ants living in a certain time and space


    But when I think about it, I, the mole ant, have been so reluctant to give up what happened and experienced, and the future that is hard to give up He still has to be strong, strong to live.


    "Will I know the dark day?" Nie Chen looks at the boundless darkness and talks to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "The big sun god clock is still refining. Has the demon cultivation of Xiling really come to this stage?"


    "Three hours have passed, and Tianjiao of the Xia family still hasn''t succeeded in refining that man. It seems that it is not an easy thing to refine yourself into a young and supreme man! "


    "You know, the Buddha in the western land almost exhausted his life at that time. Will that really happen to Xia Sheng today?"


    "He''s sweating and pale, and his body is constantly shaking!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    ¡­¡­ Those monks watching the war from afar, looking at Xia Sheng''s current state from a distance, were shocked by Nie Chen''s strength and could not be refined for such a long time. At the same time, they marveled that Xia Sheng seemed to have an overdraft situation, just barely maintaining the power of the sun god clock.


    "Today, I Xia Sheng really can''t do anything about you, the demon monk?" Xia Sheng''s heart trembles. He has a sense of fear for Nie Chen. He has reached this stage, but he still can''t completely refine Nie Chen. If he gives up at the moment, maybe for himself who has the upper hand, the battle situation will be completely reversed.


    At this moment, xiaxiasheng seems to be in a state of anxiety. If he does not thoroughly refine Nie Chen, it means that all his means can not help the other party.


    And Nie Chen is a magic cultivation. Since Nie Chen has an extremely terrible body like himself, as long as he is left with a trace of life, Nie Chen will soon recover. However, when he has exhausted his means, he can''t help but Nie Chen. He doesn''t know whether there is a strong card in Nie Chen''s hand


    Now let Nie Chen out. If he didn''t refine Nie Chen, once he got rid of him, both of them were exhausted and needed to recover slowly. At that time, although Nie Chen was very weak, he was also weak and had no strength to continue to kill Nie Chen. If they recovered completely, they would not have been able to help him Confidence, to defeat the Nie dust that makes him feel afraid again.


    When it comes to that time, if he doesn''t say that his combat effectiveness is still there, his mentality will collapse; and the consequences will be terrible; Xia Sheng clenches his teeth, and he really doesn''t want to go there.


    "I don''t believe it. Give me the power to go beyond the limit!" Xia Sheng''s whole body suddenly lit up a more intense golden light, and the more powerful power of extreme Yang gathered from the four sides of heaven and earth, poured into his body, and then into his big sun god clock.


    That big Helios clock, in this moment, in an instant, really became a constant sun to illuminate this piece of heaven and earth!


    "Ha ha ha, did it work at last?" Although Xia Sheng was just overdrawn by the power of extreme Yang, his body trembled more violently, and his face became paler. In an instant, his whole body was soaked with sweat, but his face still showed endless excitement and palpitating relief.


    In his feelings, Nie Chen''s life energy in which Sun God clock finally passed, he only felt a more and more weak breath, which was constantly passing; under his own extreme Yang power, Nie Chen finally lost in this stalemate situation.


    "After all, you still failed, I am the winner in my mouth!" Xia Sheng looked at the sun god clock in front of him, and showed some crazy smile. "I really didn''t think that you, the demon of Xiling, who rose up in a wild bandit and enslaved land, could force me to this point."


    Buzz!


    With Xia Sheng''s use of the extreme Yang power beyond the limit, the big Helios clock hummed and trembled. In the light of people who could not open their eyes, a huge sound reverberated.


    The Golden Buddha light is like a wave, surging and slowly reverberating, sweeping away towards the private houses of the heaven and earth. However, when the golden waves are about to sweep around the monks who are watching the war, the golden Buddhist light waves roll back layer by layer, and are finally absorbed by Xia Sheng, who is standing in the middle of the golden waves.


    At the moment when Xia Sheng feels that Nie Chen is finished by his own Helios clock, Xia Sheng opens the seal in his hand. The big Helion clock collapses and spreads. Xia Sheng holds out a demon subduing pestle in his hand, and suddenly attacks the place where the Helios clock breaks down Just in case, he attacked, but he threw himself into the air.


    Nie Chen''s methods are very strange. Xia Sheng not only heard about it before, but also witnessed the power and mystery of Nie Chen''s means in the fight just now. Especially, Nie Chen''s long-standing stalemate with his own great sun god, Zhong Shentong, was not refined.


    In order to ensure his absolute victory, Xia Sheng assumed that Nie Chen had done something, so he tried his last bit of strength to use the magic pestle and made a sneak attack But the sky, so her heart, also in this moment, calm down.


    The waves formed after the collapse of the great sun god clock are full of powerful power of extreme Yang. Xia Sheng, at the moment when his body is empty, can''t let the power of extreme Yang dissipate like this. Therefore, he absorbed all the power of extreme Yang like a whale sucking a cow.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." After absorbing all the power of the extreme Yang in the void, Xia Sheng''s face recovered slightly, and he was no longer so pale. His body was straight, and he no longer showed a weak trembling appearance. He lowered his head and began to laugh. Finally, he turned into a laugh and echoed the void.


    This is a victory smile and an excited smile. In the first battle after the competition of the same generation, the battle between the two young supreme masters was his victory. He first killed another young supreme, but he was still defeated. In addition, he came into the Xiuzhen world and became famous.


    However, before the beginning of the competition, Nie Dachen had the same basic weapons as those in the dark. It is almost impossible to have a person of the same generation who can absolutely crush and kill Nie Chen.Therefore, although Nie Chen has offended numerous powerful forces, he is still carefree and helpless However, today, the life of Xiling magic cultivation, Xiling''s Dharma protector, died in his hands, died in the hands of Xia Sheng, the young and supreme of his generation.


    Before that, his fame has been spread in the Xiuzhen world. Next, his power will shock the Xiuzhen world. Moreover, Xia Sheng avenged his father''s death. As Xia Feng''s son, he will once raise his eyebrows and exhale in the Xiuzhen world of Xiajiahe.


    Who knows that after his father''s death, his status in the family has declined dramatically? He was rejected by the family because of the evil way of swallowing nun xiuyuanyin. Because of his father''s death, he was humiliated by the powerful existence of another family and his followers He is still the young master of the Xia family, but he has lost his prestige and status in the past and has no real name.


    In the family, the father of the competitor becomes the new head of the family, upholding the great righteousness of subduing demons and pestering the righteous way. Naturally, he will not tolerate Xia Sheng for a long time, because the new owner will erase his current young master first, so as to make his Tianjiao son in the top position.


    "Xia Changtian, I have achieved the extreme Yang, even if you have obtained the approval of the demon subduing pestle, and practiced the immortal golden body, what is it worth?" Xia Sheng says to himself that this man in his mouth is naturally his biggest rival in the family and a trump card hidden in the family. After his father died, Xia Sheng was humiliated and ridiculed because of him.


    Everyone has some unknown past, and Xia Sheng is not included in the list. He had unlimited scenery, but his beautiful and supreme world was completely destroyed because of the appearance of Nie Chen. At the moment, he killed Nie Chen. All his unwillingness and anger were released in an instant, and he was relieved in a trembling excitement.


    "There is no figure of the Western mausoleum cult. It seems that this time, he is really unable to return to the sky and has not been spared!"


    "It seems that the cultivation of the devil in Xiling can''t be compared with the legendary devil. At least, the devil almost killed the Buddha!"


    "This Xiasheng may be able to compete with the Buddha in the future, but the magic cultivation of Xiling must be far behind."


    "Their battles have refreshed my imagination again and again. This war is really wonderful. The young emperor can fight and even kill people by leaps and bounds. It''s true that it is not casually said."


    "It''s a pity that the evil cultivation of Xiling met Tianjiao of the Xia family, who also mastered the magic power of the big sun and the clock. If the supreme one of Xiling, jade sword and other young supreme masters, the result might be really unpredictable."


    "Yes, the great sun god clock is the most difficult magic power to face in the cultivation of the magic way; the person who masters the great power of Buddhism and Taoism is the nemesis and natural enemy of all demons in the world!"


    "To tell you the truth, the Tianjiao of Xiling is really not an ordinary existence, worthy of the name of young supreme."


    "It''s a pity that he is still defeated by the young venerable of Xia family. He thought that this wild monk would sing all the way to the top. It can be seen that mole ants still follow the old path of mole ants, even if they have a little edge, they will die early."


    ¡­¡­ This war is over, and many monks are disappointed, because Nie Chen is a grass-roots monk who is the same as them. He has risen slowly without the support of big forces. However, he still falls here today.


    This seems to imply a bad fate. Even if these grassroots friars can occasionally make a little wind and waves, they are only a short-term fireworks in the end; in other people''s eyes, they are just the foil for talking and laughing, and they can''t get to the top.


    Grassroots friars are always the fate of grassroots. How many grassroots friars like Nie Chen who are so powerful and intervene in resistance? Invisible, heavy helpless words, fell in the hearts of many people: Mole ants, after all, is mole ants!


    However, some figures of great power enjoyed talking about the war. After Nie Chen was defeated and fell, they did not show any surprise because they fought from the bottom of their hearts. They don''t think Nie Chen will be Xia Sheng''s opponent.


    Although again and again, Nie dust''s performance shocked them, but the final result, or did not surprise them!


    "The dead friar is the monk favored by his highness. Unfortunately, his vision is still poor." Around the old man of Ji''s family, the youth of the Northern Kingdom showed a funny smile with a folded fan in his hand.


    "The young master is a strong man valued by his highness. How can he be compared with the young master Someone immediately flattered the young man.


    "This man is very powerful But he still lost The old man of Ji family has always appreciated Nie Chen very much. After listening to the words on his back around him, he didn''t feel that his old face could not hang. "Ye''er, your vision is good, but he is still a little worse."


    The elder of Ji''s family is well-informed. He really appreciates Nie Chen from the bottom of his heart. However, Nie Chen was defeated in the war and fell down. Knowing that he is still a little inconceivable now, he suddenly can''t believe it. Nie Chen, such an amazing young supreme, disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 264

    "Benefactor, did you really fall?" Those monks who were rescued by Nie Chen from the ghost could not believe what they saw in their eyes. In their eyes, such a strong existence was killed at the moment.


    What is more moving is those nuns rescued by Nie Chen at the critical moment of life and death, especially those rescued by Nie Chen from Xia Sheng. They even shed tears of sorrow for Nie Chen''s defeat and death, while they have only a helpless and timid hatred for Xia Sheng.


    "Lord, you have failed!" Xia Ye looked gloomy, "everyone quietly dispersed, scattered to the abandoned city, where we immediately asked for security, even if it was Xiasheng, then we did not dare to start with us."


    However, Nie ye did not regret that he had received everything he had received from Xichen.


    A powerful existence that he adores and respects, and is killed by someone he doesn''t like very much. His heart is a little uncomfortable!


    However, when they left quietly in the north, a voice came from the distant sky, "I am the young master of the Xia family. As a member of the Xia family, you dare to betray me. Where do you want to escape now?"


    Xia Sheng''s voice made dozens of them tremble and sound flat, but for those monks outside the Xia family, Xia Sheng''s voice was as deafening as Hongzhong aluminum, paralyzing both the soul and the body.


    This is because of the relationship between the devil subduing pestle and Xia Sheng is one of the existence recognized by the demon subduing pestle. Under the mysterious power of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiasheng has little resistance to Xiasheng.


    "Today, I want to clean up the traitors of my Xia family, all those who help me, kill a traitor and get ten thousand excellent spirit stones!" As soon as Xia Sheng''s voice came out, the scene around him suddenly became restless; someone had already pulled out the immortal sword, and then bursts of sonorous sound and clanking sword sound followed.


    Xia ye and his party were surrounded in the middle, slowly circled, and then closed in the circle, surrounded by the atmosphere of Xiaosha; ten thousand excellent spirit stones only killed one of them. The temptation is too great.


    For those who don''t do it, in addition to some old monsters with deep qualifications and those who come from big powers, no one is not attracted by such a reward; moreover, the target of the reward is just in front of us, and it is still so easy to get.


    "Look at the sword!" However, just at this time, when it comes to the sound of able exclamation, it reverberates in the sky. It is so familiar that everyone is surprised.


    "What, no Poof But Xia Sheng''s voice of panic suddenly came from the direction of the valley. When people turned their heads and looked at it, they saw that the red light flashed on Xia Sheng''s chest and turned into a big dark red sword, which was directly inserted into Xia Sheng''s chest.


    It can be seen that Xia Sheng''s body is so hard that the sound of chuckling throughout his life is very clear. Moreover, the powerful sword only penetrated Xia Sheng, but failed to penetrate him completely But the dark red sword, with a very strong force, shot down Xiasheng from the high altitude. With a roar, it opened a deep pit in the valley. I knew that the long sword, together with Xiasheng, was inserted into the gray white rock which was obviously harder at the bottom.


    Xia Sheng lies on the ground with a dark red sword in his chest, which directly nailed him to the ground; Xia Sheng looks frightened and looks unbelievable, looking at the sky above. When he comes to the slightly opened void crack, Nie Chen''s figure finally steps out of the space crack with enough width. He is full of vigor and vitality, and his clothes are so strong.


    The monks in the distance completely forgot to kill the Betrayers of the Xia family. Instead, they turned around and looked at Nie Chen with a startled look. Their eyes were shaking. Maybe they had become numb because of the reappearance of Nie Chen.


    "Lord..."


    "Benefactor..." With a little sobbing stiffness, slightly sounded, those who have been enslaved with dust, at this moment, in shock, are indeed endless joy, full of heart, can not help but tears.


    "This man, the reward offered to you will no longer be cashed in!" Nie Chen looked at Xia Sheng, who was nailed to the pit on the ground, and spoke faintly. Just the impact of the Epee, he had already opened a huge inverted cone-shaped pit with a diameter of more than 10 Zhang in the valley. Xia Sheng was lying at the bottom of the pit bleeding and coughing up blood, and his face was pale.


    Those numb people, because of Nie Chen''s words, suddenly wake up and turn around. In the afterglow of the shock, they quietly and silently put away the magic weapons that have been sacrificed. Who dares to face these people who follow Nie Chen for the reward that will not exist again?


    "How could it be?" At the side of the old man of Ji''s family, the young man trembled with folded fan''s hand, and his eyes were wide open. He looked at Nie Chen, and completely lost his attitude.


    "I knew you couldn''t just fall like this; Yeer, I believe you can''t read it wrong!" The old man of Ji''s family, looking at Nie Chen, is very appreciative, even vaguely admiring.


    ¡­¡­"Why?" Xia Sheng couldn''t get rid of Nie Chen no matter how hard he struggled. He had a dark red sword in his chest, which could not kill him, but restricted his action. In his panic, he thought of Nie Chen and exclaimed, "Why are you still alive?"


    "Well, the dying man, why ask more?" Nie Chen looked down at Xia Sheng, and his face was calm. This calm, from the beginning to the end, appeared on Nie Chen''s face, which always made Xia Sheng very angry.


    "No, it can''t be true You can''t escape my Helios clock Xia Sheng looks at Nie Chen, his eyes are crazy, "it''s impossible!"


    "You are not a weak man. Unfortunately, you can''t avenge me today. If you are pitiful, I can let you die." Nie dust light mouth, "escape? I didn''t escape. I did fall in love with your peerless magic power. Unfortunately, you took the initiative to remove this magic power, and I, who pretended to be dead as a phantom, hid in the void and survived happily. "


    "Hiding in the void?" Xia Sheng can''t believe it.


    "I didn''t get rid of your art, but in the world of your art, I tore open the cracks in space and hid in the void." Speaking of this, Nie Chen has some flesh ache color, "you refined that I, but is my phantom spirit body, and I in order to deceive you, exhausted the Xuan array stone and the Yellow array stone, finally supports you to withdraw the magical power this moment."


    "I didn''t escape. I was cheated and let you out by myself?" Xia Sheng clenched his fists, and the endless wind and anger surged up, but finally turned into a ridiculous pale.


    "If you insist on this half a quarter of an hour, I will not choose to appear and bear your evolution, or I will be swallowed up by the world beyond the void fissure." Nie Chen''s eyes were calm, and there was no complacency. Because in the void, he felt that he was small. He didn''t feel proud to defeat Xia Sheng. Even before, he didn''t feel too strong.


    He knew his own strength. At that level, although the victory this time had a certain element of luck, Nie Chen''s battle fully demonstrated that luck is also a kind of strength. If he lacked a XuanZhen stone, he would die, but he did. These are all his efforts to exchange for the present luck, the present strength


    Victory seems incredible and full of luck, but this is only one-sided view; in fact, success is always a necessity!


    "Your time of death has come!" Nie Chen doesn''t want to say more. He looks at Xia Sheng and opens his mouth calmly. His calmness can always infuriate Xia Sheng.


    "My time of death, I want to know, how do you want to kill me of the body of extreme Yang?" Xia Sheng did show a sarcastic smile, but the irony was obviously very reluctant, "can you kill me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "With the power of extreme Yang, Xia Sheng is indeed immortal. He can be reborn with blood if he has a little breath left." The old man of Ji family opened his mouth and slowly explained: "his blood carries the power of extreme Yang, and his soul carries the way of extreme Yang. Unless all his blood, flesh and soul are completely killed in an instant, he will slowly come to life."


    "I''ve heard that such a system can be built to its peak, and it is said to be immortal..." Around the old man of Ji family, the young man said, "as long as Xiasheng doesn''t die, sooner or later he can turn over!"


    "In fact, as far as I know, there is not only one way for this person to kill the body of extreme Yang!" Ji''s elder slowly opened his mouth, "it''s just his means. It takes some time."


    "Oh?" The young man''s eyes were complex and serious. He looked at Nie Chen, who was standing in the air and was not startled by the waves. In the face of such proud fighting achievements, Nie Chen could be so calm, which shocked the young man and deeply felt that Nie Chen was really unfathomable.


    "It''s not easy to kill you by my own means. It will take a lot of time." Nie Chen said faintly, "however, it''s ridiculous to try to kill a person; my own strength can''t kill you instantly; but if you use your own power, I think you will die soon!"


    "Well, you are talking about dreams, and returning my strength?" Xia Sheng looks at Nie Chen, almost in a crazy roar; the humiliation of defeat makes him crazy; his failure to revenge makes him crazy; Nie Chen''s calm makes him crazy.


    In the final analysis, he has always been Nie Chen as a mole ant. He did not want to be defeated in the hands of a mole ant. How could he be so powerful? Even this idea appeared in his mind, which made him feel extremely angry!

 Chapter 265

    Xia Sheng was in a ridiculous state of madness. He was defeated by Nie Chen. He was willing to detail your point. Although Nie Chen has explained it for him quite clearly, he still can''t believe that he will fail.


    Originally, he could have killed Nie Chen. His big sun god clock method was enough to kill Nie Chen''s life. But at the moment, because he was deceived by Nie Chen, he gave up to continue to display his magic power, and was severely damaged and nailed to the ground by Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen''s sword is very powerful. It directly breaks through his body of extreme Yang and nails him to the ground. If it was not for my own carelessness, Nie Chen''s sword would not be enough to threaten it. But now, it has become a fact, and he has been subdued by Nie Chen. Moreover, his extremely Yang body''s amazing recovery ability is inserted into the body of his powerful epee After that, they can''t heal.


    If it was a common immortal sword, he could shake the big sword in his chest completely with his own strength. However, at the moment, the power of Nie Chen''s sword was extremely terrible, which not only made him unable to move a little, but also made the surrounding space become stagnant. Even the extreme Yang power he mobilized from this big world turned into a trickle of water.


    Finally, as he was weakened by the heavy damage, the increasingly weak power of the heaven and earth''s extreme Yang was completely blocked; at the moment, the possibility of his breaking away from the power of the long sword had become zero.


    "If I was defeated by you, I would not be as crazy as you when you killed me!" Nie Chen looked at Xia Sheng with a calm face, "have you felt that you have lost contact with the way of extreme Yang in this big world; do you still think that I can''t kill you? It''s just that you can''t understand your life in an instant. But you have been defeated and captured by me. If I want to kill you, I can take my time, although I won''t do that kind of boring thing. "


    Indeed, Nie Chen does not have the power to kill Xia Sheng immediately, but this is in the case of not relying on the power of blood stone remnant soul; if the blood stone remnant soul hands, instantly absorbs the soul of Xia Sheng, and is afraid that Xia Sheng will die in an instant.


    However, Nie Chen didn''t want to rely too much on the blood stone remnant soul, because that was not the strength he had personally cultivated, so he could not ask for the help of the blood stone remnant soul in everything. Moreover, since he had joined the competition of the younger generation, he could not continue to use the power of the residual soul of the blood stone. Only when those hostile forces broke the rules of the Zhengfeng of the same generation, could Nie Chen Xu will allow himself to seek the help of the remnant.


    "Don''t you want to kill me with my power?" Xia Sheng lies on the ground and looks at Nie Chen. His eyes are red. He has become a billion crazy man. "Mole ants are mole ants. They caught me, but they can''t kill me. You are still disappointing after all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xia Sheng is no longer able to do it. He is still a madman. My Lord, I always believe that you can create hope. You have not let us down!" Xia ye can be said to have survived a disaster. Now he is reborn, and he is very excited. The Lord who he believes has shown such a strong side again is very exciting.


    "There is no suspense in this war." The old man of Ji family touched his silver white beard and spoke lightly. Although he was responsible for guiding the youth around him this time, the other party satirized Nie Chen and satirized that Huang Yan valued Nie Chen''s power. In fact, he was satirizing the Tianjiao jiziye of his Ji family. Nie Chen was regarded as a respectable opponent.


    The old man of Ji''s family felt satisfied, which was the best answer to the young people around him. Although he was not able to argue with him because of his noble status, he was really angry with Nie Chen for a long time. It can be said that he was very happy.


    "The magic cultivation of Xiling, the sun god clock, could not help his existence. This war is very fair. Tianjiao of my family was defeated by the demon Xiu of Xiling. "


    "It seems that Tianjiao is too early to be happy. Not to the last moment, there is no clear result, no one dares to say, must beat the other side. This is the case with the battle between the supreme, and no one can predict a definite result until the end


    "Now, we can see what means Xiasheng has to kill the body of extreme Yang in extreme time, which is against the heaven."


    "The body of extreme Yang is extremely difficult to kill. Even if it loses the supply and support of the way of extreme Yang in the great world, it can not be killed easily because of his strong life and recovery ability, which almost makes him invincible."


    "What he said is to use Xia Sheng''s own ability to kill Xia Sheng. We''ll see."


    ¡­¡­ Before Nie Chen, he had put down his bold words, which was enough to kill Xia Sheng''s extremely Yang body in a short time. Moreover, he still used Xia Sheng''s own means. This sounds a bit mysterious. Nie Chen and Xia Sheng are fighting each other. How can Nie Chen come from Xia Sheng''s means?


    Although Nie Chen''s words were bold words to them, they were just ordinary words to Nie Chen himself. It should be that he didn''t say any big words, but if he said his short calculation, he would do it immediately.


    A person''s arrogance may not be that he himself is really arrogant, but his ability of speech and action has reached a level that others can''t reach; for his own goal, he has absolute assurance and confidence, but for others, this is arrogant boast."Do you think that with a little success, the priest can be invincible?" Nie Chen said faintly, "if it wasn''t for my carelessness, your Sun God clock would not be able to trap me. Moreover, even if you are cultivating the power of extreme Yin and cultivating the realm of your extreme Yang, you may not be able to defeat me!"


    "Then you are the winner, what you say is what..." Xia Sheng''s madness gradually subsided. He was unable to move and had to accept the fact that he had failed, "but I would like to see how you killed me by my means."


    Even if Xia Sheng is defeated, he also wants to see Nie Chen make a fool of himself. He thinks that Nie Chen has no power to kill himself in an instant, let alone kill Xia Sheng with his own power.


    "Only Daoyun can resist Daoyun, and I have cut off the connection between you and the way of extreme Yang?" Nie Chen''s face was calm and calm, "isn''t it strange that you can cut off the connection between you and the heaven and earth road with my sword?"


    "This sword?" Xia Sheng used the power of extreme Yang in his body, but he only felt that his body was suppressed. He lost the connection with the way of extreme Yang in heaven and earth. He could not use the way of heaven and earth to support his injured body with the power of extreme Yang.


    "Is this a peculiar rhyme?" Xia Sheng suddenly woke up, pale face, is endless shock, as if it was a pity to defeat Nie Chen, he was a little unconvinced, but now, he found that there was a big gap between himself and his opponent. "At this time, there is no such rhyme. How can there be such a rhyme?"


    "I said, even if you practice the extreme Yin before you to Xiaocheng, you may not be able to defeat me!" Nie Chen looked at Xia Sheng and floated toward his top. "Since your road is coming to an end, I''d like to let you four understand that you really think a strong opponent, but unfortunately, it''s not strong enough!"


    Unfortunately, it''s not strong enough This sentence, fell in Xia Sheng''s heart, seems to be in that moment, make his whole person, become pale as paper, light as nothing.


    "Come on, kill me. I want to see how you kill me now I, Xia Sheng, admit that I am inferior to you Xia Sheng stares at Nie Chen, but he is never calm. He knows the gap between himself and Nie Chen, but he remembers that he almost killed Nie Chen. His sense of loss is much less.


    When he was shocked, he had some admiration for Nie Chen. He admired the strength of Nie Chen, which was beyond the reach of Xia Sheng. He looked down on Nie Chen because he thought he was too weak to be compared with himself. But he was wrong!


    Nie Chen is stronger than him, so he gets his respect Only those who know how to wield weapons will be respected by others!


    "How did Xia Sheng suddenly change his attitude?"


    "He even admitted that he was not as good as the magic cultivation in Xiling. It was not easy. This sudden change


    "Xia Sheng seems to have found something?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were shocked by Xia Sheng''s change of attitude. He was not satisfied with Nie Chen. He even showed his admiration for Nie Chen. This is really strange.


    "Does he have hidden strength?" Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man was half hidden behind the folding fan. How could his intelligence be poor for such a task?


    Without guessing, he already knew the root cause of Xia Sheng''s attitude change. It was entirely because Xia Sheng found the power completely superior to himself in Nie Chen. For Xia Sheng, a man of great power, only this possibility could make his attitude change from scorn and ridicule to instant respect and admiration.


    "That''s how I kill you!" On Nie Chen''s right hand, a cloud of evil Qi was swirling around his right hand, which gradually turned into a sword blade that he had never used for a long time. On his right hand, the sword Qi whined, pointing to Xia Sheng, who was nailed to the ground by Nie Chen''s sword, and stopped at his throat.


    "Do you think that your evil spirit can kill me in an instant?" Xia Sheng was disappointed.


    "Take a look and feel it!" Nie Chen spoke faintly.


    "Your evil spirit Among your evil Qi, it is the extremely Yin Qi before me Xia Sheng''s heart is shocked again. Unexpectedly, Nie Chen has refined the extremely Yin Qi that he released before into his own evil Qi.

 Chapter 266

    No, it can''t be said that it is refining, but only by using its own magic Qi to restrict and compress the extremely Yin Qi into the shape of a sharp blade; this extremely Yin Qi compressed in Nie Chen''s evil Qi has already possessed extremely terrible power, which is not up and down with Xia Sheng''s extremely Yin blade.


    "You devour Yuan Yin, which is to condense the extreme Yang. The power of extreme Yin is only your incidental product..." Nie Chen''s sword Qi forced Xia Sheng''s throat, "and the biggest killer of extreme Yang, you don''t have to think about it. It''s extremely Yin!"


    "You had expected that at that time, you were already preparing to deal with my possible extreme Yang body!" Xia Sheng was shocked by Nie Chen''s behavior again and again. He felt more and more that his battle was doomed to failure at the beginning.


    He found that the gap between himself and Nie Chen was not only in terms of combat effectiveness, but also in his mind, experience, strategy and patience He still needs Nie dust too much, too much!


    "So it is. This is what you say, kill me with my own strength!" Xia Sheng smiles faintly, and his face is relieved. He looks at Nie Chen. With admiration, he says solemnly: "Nie Chen, you are a great man. I am convinced that I can die in your hands. I have no regrets However, you are alone. There are too many people dealing with you. They will not be as direct as I am. I hope you can go down and reach a peak that no one can reach! "


    "I thank you, but that won''t be the reason why I don''t kill you!" Nie Chen looks calm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you started yet? Is Nie Chen really not capable of killing Xia Sheng?"


    "They seem to be talking about something, too far away to hear clearly!"


    "What is the evil cultivation of Xiling? Why don''t you start to kill the enemy who almost killed him?"


    "It''s ink, strong or strong, but there''s too much nonsense. If you can kill the body of extreme Yang in a short time, you can kill it!"


    "Alas Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man heard the friars'' comments and shook his head helplessly. The monks did not understand the situation of Nie Chen and Xia sheng''e, but they were fully aware of it.


    "What a terrible mind. The whole battle may have been in his plan and expectation Where is the limit of his strength? " The old man of Ji''s family had a lot of admiration for Nie Chen. He thought to himself, "ye''er, if you start with this person, you must be very careful!"


    I can''t see through Nie Chen''s means to cause people. Naturally, he is still noisy. I want to see what power Nie Chen has and can kill Xia Sheng The few monks who have seen through have already known that the strength gap in this battle is much bigger than it seems Nie Chen, it''s terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do it!" Xia Sheng looks at the gray sky and says to himself: father, I''m sorry Xia Sheng closed his eyes calmly.


    "What will you do to me if I don''t kill you?" Xia Sheng expected the end, but did not come, just heard Nie dust calm, but sounds very serious topic.


    "What does that mean?" Xia Sheng originally returned to calm heart, but there was a burst of anger. He felt that Nie Chen was teasing himself, because he had been relieved and treated Nie Chen so sincerely.


    "The hatred between you and me is as deep as the sea, but we can''t help ourselves in troubled times. Your father should be punished, so he died. If I don''t kill him, I fear there will be no peace in Xiling." Nie Chen looked at Xia Sheng with a gentle and clear tone, "your experience is very similar to mine We all lost everything because we lost a very important person


    "What do you know?" Xia Sheng''s anger suddenly became more turbulent.


    "I don''t really understand your feelings, but based on similar experiences, we can put ourselves in the same place. If you stand in the perspective of the loser, that is, the weak, will you find that there is only a relationship between killing and being killed between yourself and the enemy?" Nie Chen continued to say, "if you don''t kill me, I will kill you; similarly, if you don''t kill your father, he will kill me and protect the people I love From generation to generation, the old feud is hard to be solved, and the injustice is reciprocated. When can it be done? "


    "What''s your purpose if you don''t kill me?" After hearing this, Xia Sheng''s anger gradually faded away. He felt very strange, "do you want me to recognize the thief as the master and respect you? Do you want to take this opportunity to buy off my heart? "


    "No, you are wrong. I just want a promise from you, which can make me not kill you now!" Nie Chen''s face was very calm, calm as water, "as for you after leaving, you can not keep your promise, but next time, I will not hesitate to kill you But now, if your promise is enough for me not to kill you, I will believe your promise


    "Ha ha ha ha, my promise is this life. I will never be the enemy of Nie Chen and everything related to you!" Xia Sheng is very calm, open the mouth to reply.


    "If you don''t keep my promise, I hope you will keep it!" In Nie Chen''s right hand, the blade that reached Xia Sheng''s throat disappeared quietly. With a move of Nie Chen''s right hand and a clang sound, the dark red sword that nailed Xiasheng to the ground was collected by Nie Chen."You can leave now!" Nie Chen looks at Xia Sheng, his eyes are indifferent, there is no mood fluctuation.


    "Goodbye!" Xia Sheng gave Nie Chen a cold fist. In the process, his chest wound healed quickly. He just held his fist and turned to float up into the void. Towards the direction of the abandoned city, Xia Sheng disappeared into a streamer.


    "I''m really shocked by your choice!" Nie dust stands there, the sound of the blood stone remnant soul rises leisurely in his body.


    "I can''t plant evil while thinking good; everyone is just a victim of this long troubled time, and most people should have a chance to redeem and awaken." Nie Chen replied with soul sound: "it is a wonderful thing to be able to awaken those confused people with their own actions, so as to make the world less murderous and sinful."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "I know, the ideas are naive, but in fact, there is a side of innocence hidden in everyone''s heart that will never be erased; this may be the antidote and pointer to awaken the world to goodness." Nie Chen replied firmly, "but don''t worry, if this kind of beautiful idea fails to achieve its goal, I will become the strongest and use the simplest force to create a stable and peaceful world. I can also suppress those dark and evil things with my strength, so as not to let his evil extend..."


    "It seems that your mind is still clear!" Can soul to Nie Chen, already very appreciate, between words, can see.


    "If he doesn''t keep his promise, I''ll kill him For the same purpose, I will try two different methods. Maybe the combination of two will have a wonderful effect And this is my way Nie Chen felt that human beings and himself were small in that space, but his thoughts changed again after he came out.


    ¡­¡­


    "He is really a strange person. Ha ha, it really arouses my interest. No wonder young master Ji thinks highly of him, and his second highness confirms him dead and dead!" Around the old man of Ji''s family, the young man looked at Nie Chen, and after the folding fan covered his face, he showed a trace of unpredictable smile.


    "It''s better for this person not to be evil. If he can kill a young person, he can kill many people Young master, think twice The old man spoke to the young man.


    "Well, our childe is the person chosen by the great highness. We are not Xia Sheng at all, or can be compared with the evil cultivation of Xiling!" Someone spoke to the old man for the elegant young man.


    "I don''t know if young master Ji will be the enemy of this evil cultivation?" The young man looked at the old man and asked with some interest.


    "Yeer''s choice, I can''t make the decision; the relationship between him and this demon monk is his own choice. Even his biological father can''t decide for him!" The old man naturally knew the meaning of the young man''s words, that is, would Ji ziye be afraid of the evil cultivation and dare not be the enemy; but the old man did not eat this set of tricks, but spoke in a humble and unassuming manner; indeed, he had nothing to be inferior to, because Ji ziye''s strength was definitely the top ten of his generation.


    "He didn''t kill Xia Sheng. What is he doing?"


    "It seems that he is really deceiving himself. He has no strength to kill the body of extreme Yang. What other party''s means to kill each other is ridiculous!"


    "No, he deliberately let the Xia''s Tianjiao go. Are you blind?"


    "The supremacy of Xiling is unfathomable. What is the reason why she should give up a deadly enemy he has defeated and captured?"


    "Yes, let the tiger return to the mountain. Only a fool can do this kind of thing!"


    "Even if Xia Sheng can''t be killed immediately, he can be killed sooner or later. He must have his own reason to let go of such a powerful enemy. The young and supreme are the people who walk ahead, and we can''t guess their fighting capacity. How can we guess his thoughts and calculations?"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen''s behavior made many people confused, but one thing is certain. The supreme battle between Xia Sheng and Nie Chen was the undisputed victory of Nie Chen.


    After the beginning of the same generation competition, the first battle between the young and the supreme, at least the first open war, broke out. After going out, it will be a big event that will shake the world The fight between the young and the supreme will not happen easily, nor will they fight for each other overnight.


    It can be said that such a wonderful and undisputed battle can take place in such a short period of time. It can be said that it is absolutely an enjoyable visual feast; it will also become one of the hottest topics in the cultivation world before the outbreak of the second open supreme war.


    However, Nie Chen''s release of Xia Sheng, his mortal enemy, will become an unsolved mystery that puzzles countless friars!

 Chapter 267

    The battle between Nie Chen and Xia Sheng ended with the victory of Nie Chen. The result was that Nie Chen and Xia Sheng kept showing their cards and breaking through the limits of life and death. Finally, it was the result of the appearance of dishes.


    Their performance was really amazing, but Nie Chen''s performance was even more surprising. For a demon like him, he was able to get out of the big sun clock, which was the same young and supreme Jazz power. It was absolutely astonishing.


    Xia Sheng drinks Nie Chen very strongly, but it''s clear that Nie Chen is stronger than Xia Sheng, because he is in front of one of his nemesis, and wins through hard fighting. To know one thing, maybe it can exert pressure on other things, but in front of his nemesis, even if he has the power to shake nine days, most of the time, it is not worth one Yes.


    Nie Chen won. For the first time, he won an undisputed victory in the frontal battle among Yichang Yu''s contemporaries. If his supremacy was well-known before and questioned by others, now, no one will doubt whether his strength has reached the level of youth supreme.


    After all, although many people have witnessed the power of Nie Chen before, most of them are just hearsay and know that such a wonderful person has come out of Xiling. However, this task only comes from the wild land of Xiling. On this piece of waste soil, being respected is just standing a little higher among a group of mole ants.


    Now, no one will think that again


    However, Nie Chen doesn''t care about these things at all. His purpose of fighting now is not so-called fame and glory; he has more firm faith and hope, and has better principles; this is why he wants to release Xia Sheng, such a terrible tiger.


    "It''s over. It looks like they''re all back!" Nie Chen stood above the void and was independent in the void. All the people around him focused on Nie Chen, but some of them left at the end of the battle.


    For those old monsters who have practiced for a long time, the first thing is to go to the abandoned city as soon as possible, and then go deeper to find opportunities for them to break through their cultivation. Now, there are still two kinds of people who can stay.


    "Congratulations on your great victory There were about hundreds of people in the summer night, including the obedient people of the Xia family, the women rescued from the valley by Nie Chen, and many people who had been rescued by Nie Chen from the ghosts in various places before.


    "Nie Mou also want to thank you for helping me to drag that group of people, yes, they did not come back to disturb the war between us!" Nie dust tiny smile, toward summer leaf wait for a person to preserve, very solemnly open a mouth to say.


    "Childe, you want purple soul grass, we are not just, only got these!" A woman, looking at Nie dust in awe, wrapped the storage bag with a green fairy light. Yes, he slowly drifted to Nie dust.


    "Master, and mine!" On the other hand, two women also take out a storage bag and float to Nie Chen. These two women are the sisters of lingxuan.


    "Master, take care of it!" Zhao Kai looked reverent, and clasped his fist at Nie Chen. He also took out his storage bag.


    For a while, the assassins who had been rescued by Nie Chen and promised to help him find the purple soul grass did not disappoint Nie Chen. They did get a lot of purple soul grass and gave them to Nie Chen one by one.


    "Your Majesty, you want the purple soul grass. Take out all the purple soul grass on your body!" Those who had not been asked by Nie Chen to collect zihuncao saw that Nie Chen had some needs for zihuncao, and they also offered more or less of the purple soul grass they had. Even those who had never met Nie Chen, but now come with those who are related to Nie Chen. They also took out their own purple soul grass.


    These people did not meet Nie chensu, but Nie Chen understood that the most powerful of these people was only the later period of Linghai. In fact, they wanted to be protected by Nie Chen. Amen had heard that Nie Chen would organize a large number of monks to march towards the abandoned city and provide them with protection.


    After all, this time, the end of the grotto is extremely dangerous. But if Nie Chen, a powerful monk, opens the way ahead and provides protection for them, the chances of them to take care of each other and reach the goal of abolishing the city together will become much greater.


    Nie Chen roughly counted the number of purple soul grass, which has met his needs, but also exceeded a small part; not all the people who went to the mobile phone for him had come back, perhaps they had taken Nie Chen''s corpse pill and fled; or, in the process of searching for purple soul grass, they were killed by those dead creatures hiding in the gray forest Dead.


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen felt a sense of regret, but he would not go to look for those who did not come back, because he had enough sincerity for them; if he walked according to the route he had given, with their strength, there would be nothing wrong with them. Even if something happened, Nie Chen could do nothing.


    Nie Chen doesn''t feel guilty because of this, because his life was saved by Nie Chen. However, it doesn''t mean that Nie Chen saved their faces and had the right to control their lives. It is only their own choice to find the purple soul grass for Nie Chen. In this grotto, where there is no danger, it is very important to look for zihuncao It''s safe.They can choose to escape, or they can choose to search for zihuncao for Nie Chen on the relatively safe route given by Nie Chen, so as to repay his help before and after; this is their own choice Nie Chen also believed that there were still some people who took their corpse pills and went to the abandoned city.


    Some people naturally think that it''s really a stupid thing to refuse to pick up the cheap one. Because generally, as long as they have corpse pill and then little heart wing wing wing, they can arrive in the abandoned city safely. So how can they do something stupid to help Nie Chen?


    "I saved them, but it was just my choice!" Nie Chen took a breath. The purple soul grass was enough. It was meaningless to care about so much. Next, he thought about how to go to the abandoned city.


    With Nie Chen''s own strength, he can naturally go to the abandoned city alone, instead of carrying so many weak people. It is a very troublesome thing to take them with him. Because of the large number of people, he will not only slowly attract a large number of ghosts and king of ghosts, but also attract a lot of them on the way to the abandoned city, which is much stronger than the king of ghosts At that time, it is really a difficult thing to continue to move forward.


    If we encounter the powerful existence that he Nie Chen can''t match, I''m afraid that he will not only be unable to save these people, but also will probably drag himself into it, and there will be no hope of going to the abandoned city.


    Nevertheless, Nie Chen had already said that he wanted to organize monks to go to the abandoned city and provide them with protection. Now, he will not leave alone in the ninth Bureau. He wants to prove that he is not deceiving people for the sake of purple soul grass, and he is not promising to do so without knowing the consequences Some arrogant words.


    Around, there are more than 600 people, all of whom are surrounded by Nie Chen. They come from different places, such as Xiling, Zhongtu, and maybe from far away places Among them, there may be monks from remote places and weak places like Nie Chen, or people from great forces.


    Nie Chen doesn''t think so much now. Even those families and people under the influence who are hostile to him, he will not care about them. Since he can let Xia Sheng go, he can accommodate these people.


    What''s more, in this grotto, the contradictions between people are not worth mentioning; here, only the contradiction between living things and dead things; Nie Chen thinks that only the living people, united together, can have the greatest chance to live.


    "This time, the Grottoes have changed. We must unite." Nie Chen was surrounded in the middle, floating above the void. His face was calm, and he spoke faintly. His voice was hoarse and deep, but he was crisp. "Nie has said before that if he wants to organize everyone to go to the abandoned city, he will never break his promise. I will try my best to open up a way for you; I will do my best to protect my strength, enough to protect the number of people; most importantly, return It''s for you to care for and help each other... "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t see that there is such a picture of Bodhisattva''s heart in Xiling." When everyone was excited to see Nie Chen and support Nie Chen''s suggestion, a loud voice suddenly interrupted Nie Chen''s story. They were surprised and turned to see five or six people, three men and two women, dressed strangely and with black features, who looked very evil. They all stood together and looked down at all of them.


    These five people, especially looking at Nie Chen, were particularly sarcastic, which made those monks around Nie dust all show a look of anger.


    "Nie''s affairs have nothing to do with you; but with the strength of the five, if you join us, the more chances we can safely reach the abandoned city will be!" Nie Chen''s face was calm, and did not show the anger that the five people expected. Instead, he seemed so calm. He also opened his mouth and asked for the five people to be surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" However, one of the five people seemed to be more violent. After hearing Nie Chen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing wildly. He said in a loud voice: "a young and supreme man chose to keep company with these wastes. You really disgraced the honor of Nianzhi''s supreme."


    This man was really unrestrained in his speech. In front of Nie Chen and those people around him, he called them rubbish directly. These people''s hearts were filled with ancient dull anger, but in the face of the powerful strength of these five people, they could only dare to be angry and dare not speak.

 Chapter 268

    "We''ll give you a chance to join us. If you combine your strength with the six of us, we will definitely be more invincible. No one can stop us from going to the abandoned city or looking for opportunities." A cold, black floating youth, looking at Nie dust, voice has a natural cold, although he does not mean cold.


    "You are Nie Chen. I have seen you. In Moyuan, you carried away the dying Thunder Dragon!" A woman, looking at Nie Chen, said calmly, "your training speed is really fast, you are very strong. Join hands with us, we will be safe and secure in this trip to the devil''s cave, and there may be some big opportunities."


    Although the eyebrows and lips of this woman are purple and black, it seems that this color was not painted the day after tomorrow, but was born like this. The most special thing about her is that her sharp ears are not the same as the round ears of ordinary human beings. This woman is full of exotic clothes, and all of them are.


    "Are you monks from Moyuan?" Nie Chen was a little surprised. Looking at these five people, he felt that they and himself were not a race at all.


    "You can think that you are the demon cultivation, and you are strong enough. Naturally, we Moyuan will not be the enemy of you!" The woman showed a light smile, looked at Nie dust, and spoke softly.


    Although she was dressed up strangely, there was an unspeakable beauty in this woman, a kind of exotic beauty; the purple black lips, combined with her purple eyes and eyebrows, were quite beautiful; she was a peerless beauty full of exotic amorous feelings.


    "Hum, Xinyu, why talk to him so much? Boy, for the sake of you being a sorcerer, we invite you to join us. Don''t be flattered The second man, looking at Nie dust, yelled.


    "Fengshen, don''t be rude!" The second woman stopped the man''s yelling, and then opened her mouth to Nie Chen. "We sincerely invite you to join us, not only in the grottoes, but also after you leave the grottoes. We also invite you to form an alliance with us."


    The five men were so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to the friars around Nie Chen, as if they had ignored them. It was a terrible situation for them, and they didn''t even dare to be angry.


    The monks of Moyuan are younger than you. In the whole world, who knows or even prefers to provoke those powerful forces rather than the terrible existence in Moyuan. These five people, at first glance, are the young generation from Moyuan, whose strength is not to be said. Behind them, there are unimaginable backstage to support them.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I''m carrying my own commitment and responsibility." Nie dust slowly opened his mouth, "I can''t make an alliance with you now. First, I''m still in the body, but I don''t know you at all!"


    Moyuan is the place where the evil cultivation Snipes. It''s powerful and strange. It''s said that even those ancient families are afraid. Nie Chen doesn''t know these people and the forces. He can''t judge whether it''s good or bad, and whether it''s good or bad. How can he make an alliance just by their words?


    What''s more, he will never leave the alliance with these five people, because he must fulfill his promise. Even those weak people have fulfilled their promise and brought the purple soul grass to Nie Chen. How can Nie Chen repay their honesty and expectation?


    "What do you say?" The man who spoke first showed anger on his face. He leaned forward as if he wanted to rush to Nie Chen. However, the man who had been silent pressed his shoulder and organized his impulse. "Luo Chen, don''t mess around. We are lovers, not murderers."


    This man has been silent, but his words still seem to have some weight and awe. After being held down and clenched in his teeth, he finally did not rush out. If he is allowed to rush out, judging from his expression and temperament, there will be a big war with Nie Chen, which will break out.


    "If you really have the heart of alliance, you can come to the Ziyang sect of Xiling to look for Nie after you get out of the devil''s cave. I will certainly not neglect you all!" Nie Chen is holding fists toward no one, but the two men are always fighting or killing Nie Chen.


    This made Nie Chen very unhappy. He was already very polite to them. If these people were aggressive, how could he be a fearsome person?


    "Feng Shen, Luo Chen, you must not be rude." The woman said, and then calmly looked at Nie Chen: "sorry, we want to get used to being more direct. For you, our way may be a little abrupt. Let me introduce myself. My name is Xinyu. This is my sister Xinyue. These two are our respective Dharma protectors, wind god Luo Chen. This is bu Qingyun, brother Bu! "


    "I''m Nie Chen! "Nie Chen once again gave a fist to the five people, and the atmosphere of both sides immediately eased a lot.


    "Nie Chen, the monk of our clan, are you ready to form an alliance with these evil people?" All of a sudden, from another direction, seven people came together. Nie Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he found that one of them was his acquaintance, which was Huang Yan. Nie Chen had already guessed his identity.Huang Yan came with the six men. He looked at Nie Chen with a look of ridicule. When he came near, he said, "Nie Chen, I respect you as the young and supreme one of the generation. But if you want to keep company with these evil people, the whole cultivation world will not agree with you!"


    "Are you here to die?" Fengshen is the most impulsive. When he looks at the seven odd people in the line, he can hardly restrain his fierce murderous spirit. These people are against them and can be said to be irreconcilable.


    "Well, we''re going to make a move. It''s still unknown who will win." Huangyan side, a tall monk, cold love, light mouth.


    "Let''s fight!" Fengshen almost rushed out, but was still pressed by Bu Qingyun.


    "Join us. In this grotto, we will be invincible and seize countless opportunities. After going out, we will be able to soar into the sky and make a great leap forward." In another direction, a group of people Nie Chen didn''t know appeared again. They were four people, none of them were weak. They even came here and wanted to attract Nie Chen to join.


    ¡­¡­ As time went by, another surprise to Nie Chen was that there were six forces who came to ask Nie Chen to join their alliance and make a big chance together in this grotto.


    "I didn''t expect that Nie will be so favored by you today. Nie really doesn''t know what to do!" Nie Chen showed a smile, but in his heart, he thought it was ridiculous. He didn''t like these people very much. At first, the five people with strange clothes and exotic customs were more suitable for Nie Chen''s preference than the latter ones.


    "Nie Mou wants to ask, you are sincere, want to pull below join respective alliance?" Nie Chen stood among the stagnant monks, and he could feel their fear; there were two reasons for this fear.


    One is that they are afraid of the power of the powerful people who surround them and try to win over Nie Chen; the other is that they are afraid of Nie Chen, and finally agree to the alliance of one party. Finally, people say that they will abandon all of them.


    "My Lord will not give up on us!" Summer leaves in the heart, firmly open.


    "Master, what choice will you make?" Lingxuan sister, looking at Nie dust, is a look of expectation.


    "Your Majesty, how would you face it? If you don''t agree, you will provoke everyone. If you agree to one side, Ji gives up us, and ye offends many people who invite us!"


    "We really can''t afford these people. It seems that we still have to fight for our lives and go to the abandoned city These days pride, and we are not at the same level, how can we be the starting point People can only themselves forever


    For a moment, many thoughts rose in those people''s hearts; and most people, faced with the grand situation, hardly thought that Nie Chen would take them as the starting point to deal with the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "If we were not sincere, we would not have come to invite you in person!"


    "Join us, will you regret it?"


    "If we are not sincere enough, how can I come here in person? There is a lot of unhappiness between you and me, but I''ll let bygones be bygones." Huang Yan said these words reluctantly, but only Nie Chen, who had a problem with him and knew his nature, could feel it directly.


    Those people expressed their sincerity one after another, but only the five monks with exotic customs from Moyuan just looked at the commotion in front of them coldly and did not continue to speak; they seemed to have been waiting for Nie Chen''s answer.


    "Today, I will not accept any invitation from any of you!" Nie Chen suddenly opened his mouth and gave those who had expectations of him a dose of calming agent, which showed that Nie Chen did not give up their meaning at all.

 Chapter 269

    "As a young and most respected generation, you are the dragon and Phoenix among people. Is it your choice to protect these wastes?" Huang Yan looks at Nie Chen and frowns. He thought his brother Huang Yan and Nie Chen had already made friends. He thought Nie Chen would give him face, but Nie Chen didn''t seem to put him in his eyes.


    Around Nie Chen, those people, who dare not to be angry and speechless, were called waste in person. It was a great shame, which also let them see what kind of existence these young and supreme are. In the eyes of those who are proud of themselves, they are just ants.


    "It''s ridiculous. I can''t think of any reason. You should choose to protect them and fight against us!" The other side also opened his mouth and looked at Nie Chen. His face was a little cold. They were not willing to refuse Nie Chen.


    "Nie Chen, you have to think about it clearly. You can''t do anything in this grotto with your own strength!" Others, continue to speak, "you may be able to cooperate with us in this grotto, but you have to keep company with these wastes. Maybe you can''t even arrive at the abandoned city."


    "We hope you''ll think about it carefully, too." Xinyu also looked at Nie dust, with sincerity on her face. Her attitude was better than those of the favored ones. Yes, Nie dust accepted a lot.


    But Nie Chen has made up his mind, how can he change his decision now?


    What these people said to Nie Chen sounded strange. Nie Chen heard the threat. Some people seemed to warn him that if he didn''t join their camp, he might or could not get out of the devil''s cave.


    Naturally, Nie Chen was very clear about the ideas of these people. They were not weak. Although Nie Chen was a young and respected generation, his strength was indeed strong, but it was not enough for so many of them to invite themselves.


    Nie Chen knew in his heart that these people were interested in something special about him, so they wanted to draw him into the gang. The most special thing about him was his strong body and terrible evil spirit.


    Evil spirit!


    When Nie Chen thought of this, he had a guess in his heart. His evil spirit came from the combination of the ultimate evil spirit of the blood stone remnant soul and his own spiritual power, which was generated by the existence of the blood stone remnant soul. In this demon cave, there is a soul of the blood stone remnant soul, and it seems that he also has his own will. Then the place where the blood stone remnant soul is located is only possessed by the devil Qi, or rather to say that he has blood stone residual soul, can enter safely.


    "Only for this reason can they try to win me over so much!" Nie Chen sneered. Some of these people threatened him, perhaps not superficially, but Nie Chen understood the meaning of their words.


    "It''s better to kill me than to get the others. One side can''t get my help. Naturally, the other side doesn''t want others to get my help Kill people Nie Chen died for a moment, and then calmly said: "first of all, I Nie dust will not join any of you, you don''t have to say more."


    "Second, my Nie Chen didn''t choose to join any of you. It''s not to be the enemy of you!"


    "Third, you think you are all great beings, so I am nothing and want to draw me into your own camp, but no one has ever asked me what I really think." Nie Chen''s face was calm and his words were clear, "you don''t respect my thoughts and my actions, and you still call me a lot of friends as waste. Why do you want me to join you?"


    "Is it by your stabbing threat?" Nie Chen suddenly looked a little cold. "My friends and I are willing to go to the abandoned city. I am free and confident, and can fight against the dead things in the grottoes with them But if any of you want to get in my way, maybe the first young supreme to die in my hands is one of you. "


    All along, the rebellious minister seems to be in the passive position, but why should he be in the passive position instead of in the active position? He is not a weak man, and he is a strong man. There are many people around him who support him.


    "After defeating Xia Sheng, has Jiu become arrogant? Nie Chen, don''t be too conceited. None of us is under Xia Sheng! "


    "If Xia Sheng hadn''t been careless, you would have been dead under his sun god clock. Besides, he had not fully understood the extreme Yang. If you fight him again, you would not be his opponent."


    "Nie Chen, I just came to persuade you to join us because of your friendship with my second brother. You should not be ignorant of the current situation!" Huang Yan made a promise to his friend that he would be able to win over Nie Chen. However, his face was a little unable to hang up at the moment.


    "As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Nie Chen, you rose up in the wild and wasteland. It''s not easy for you to leap into the dragon''s gate and become a young and supreme one. You''d better think about it carefully."


    ¡­¡­ Only the rain, no one, stood there coldly and did not open his mouth. They seemed to be disgusted with the taunts and threats of those arrogant figures.


    "The people who thought I said these things died in the end. I don''t want you to follow their example!" Nie Chen sneered, "yes, I Nie Chen is not a person who knows the current affairs, but you, the so-called favourites of heaven, if you want to fight with me, I don''t mind now, I will discuss with you.""My Lord, do you really have the confidence to face and remember so many beings of the same rank?"


    "My Lord, for us But why are you so confident and so calm? "


    "The evil cultivation of Xiling is to save us people who have been rumored about his evil nature every day, but those who are superior to the heaven do not pay attention to our life and death at all!"


    ¡­¡­ Xia ye and his party are worried about Nie Chen and their own situation. They don''t think that Nie Chen has so many young and supreme power in World War I. However, Nie Chen''s calm and peaceful existence gives them a sense of security, as if Nie Chen was a top figure who could fight against many strong men.


    The name of Nie Chen''s magic cultivation gradually faded from their hearts at the moment; instead, it was the ugly appearance of selfishness, arrogance and conceit of those favored by heaven.


    "You want to fight us, too?"


    "Nie Chen, you are really beyond your ability. You have tried your best to fight Xia Sheng just now. You have spent a lot of money. Do you still want to fight us?"


    "As you are now, you are no match for any of us!"


    "Well, since you still want to fight, we won''t bully you, so you can choose one of them. Anyway, in the future, there will be a war sooner or later. It''s better to have a winner or loser now, or a life and death one!" The speaker, with a sneer and a gloomy face, looks at Nie Chen with a face of provocation and banter.


    "Taking advantage of others'' danger, are you the only ones who can do this? If you have the ability, just wait for my Lord to return to the peak, and you will challenge again! " Xia Ye couldn''t help it, and said in a loud and angry voice.


    "That is, who do you think you are? When young master Nie was at his peak, I''m afraid none of you will be his opponent!" Ling Xuan two sisters, also continued to speak.


    "Tianzhizi, a group of respectable people, is just a cowardly villain in at the bottom of his heart, but he is just a group of fake Tianjiao who bullies others with his power!"


    ¡­¡­ Around Nie Chen, some people kept talking. There were more than 600 people. Although they could not compare with these young masters, they still had some strength.


    At first, they chose to endure, that is, they wanted to go to the abandoned city with the help of Nie Chen''s power, in order to seek a stable life; but after seeing Nie Chen''s sincerity and the true face of these tianzizi, they finally couldn''t help it.


    At the moment, all the people are not forbearing. In fact, if these 600 odd people unite completely, it will be a very terrible force. Those favored by nature, originally there is contempt in their hearts, but now they seem to find that these ants are not dead people who can''t speak and get angry.


    They realized at the moment that these people were not so weak, and Nie Chen had so many supporters. They knew that now, they seemed to realize that these 600 odd people were actually a powerful force.


    "I think you have misunderstood me. I said to fight you, not to fight one of you, but to fight all of you!" Nie dust a face calm, slowly open his mouth, the way out of this stone, suddenly is the silence of the whole audience.


    The scene was stagnant, and everyone couldn''t even believe that their ears had heard the wrong words. Those Tianjiao characters were stunned. They were not surprised by Nie Chen''s courage, but did not expect that Nie Chen would say such a arrogant sentence.


    Xinyu''s five people are indifferent and calm. At this time, they all look at Nie Chen with astonishment, as if they want to see through him from inside to outside. But how can they see through Nie Chen? Maybe they know enough about Nie Chen after the war with Xia Sheng. But now, they seem to find that Nie Chen is much more inviting than they think.


    Xinyu''s five people feel that Nie Chen is a bit arrogant, but at the same time, they marvel at Nie Chen''s calmness. According to their understanding, Nie Chen is not a arrogant person; therefore, Nie Chen''s seemingly arrogant words, to them, still have the sense of confidence and strength.


    Yes, Nie Chen gave them five people a sense of self-confidence and strength; it seemed that Nie Chen had really become a top figure in the world.

 Chapter 270

    This sentence, to anyone, will feel extremely arrogant. Although Nie Chen is young and supreme, but the existence he is now challenging, which one is not in the ranks of young supreme and which is the weak?


    What''s more, before that, Nie Chen had already experienced a great war. According to the severity of the war, Nie Chen definitely suffered huge consumption. But now he not only did not intend to compromise, but also provoked all the Tianjiao figures here. This is not arrogance, but what is it?


    After a period of silence, the sound of clenching fists and clenching teeth was heard everywhere. It was obvious that those young masters were already angry. Their anger was a terrible omen.


    "You all get out of here!" Nie dust stood there, calm face, facing those friars around, solemnly opened his mouth, "I still have a battle, it''s not over yet!"


    "My Lord, I am willing to accompany you in life and death, so let me stay!" Xia Ye returns to his senses and gives Nie Chen a fist. The people of Xia family behind him also clasp their fists to Nie Chen, indicating that they are willing to go through fire and water for Nie Chen.


    "Childe, we are willing to fight for you to the end. Our lives are given by you!" Those women, one after another to take out their own weapons and magic weapons, or launched their own skills, ready to meet those days of Jiaozi''s anger.


    "Your battle is our battle. Today, let''s put an end to the arrogance of these arrogant people." Those friars are ready to start. When these people gather together, they naturally have a strong aura. The strength of all of them is absolutely daunting. For those favored by heaven, the same is true.


    Although these favored ones have the fighting power to crush the rest of the people under the same cultivation, they are not elder or sub elder. Their individual combat effectiveness may be comparable to these two kinds of people, but they are still a little worse than those of the elder level.


    For example, at the beginning of the evil road Yucheng, although these heavenly favourites can use their own magical powers to play similar attacks, they are still far behind in the degree of thoroughness. Perhaps these heavenly favourites can send out the same powerful attack power as those elders, but when attacking, they will be much worse in other aspects.


    For example, after the attack, they will lose their Qi, or when they attack, they will be completely exposed to the swords of others. At this time, they can''t be as ordinary as the elders. They can also defend their backs and defend their rear areas when attacking.


    These Tianjiao''s strongest blows have the power to kill the elder level, but they can only do this under certain conditions, because the existence of the elder level is not wood, but a more powerful and sophisticated sword.


    Occasionally, the young supreme will kill the elder level figures, but that is usually done under specific conditions; that is to say, the young supreme masters have the strength of the figures at the same level, but they are not masters of one side.


    Therefore, in the face of the momentum of the 600 people that ordinary elders can ignore, those young and supreme still have worries. After all, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. Once they start to use them, and with the threat of Nie Chen, they will not be able to get any benefits.


    "Hum, Nie Chen, I''m sorry that you are just a hypocrite who depends on waste to make up the quantity!"


    "Nie Chen, you rubbish, said that we are fake Tianjiao. I think you dare not face even one of us by relying on these people. Is the moisture too big in your young and supreme name?"


    "You''d better go back to your Xiling, where you can always be the first; but when you get out of Xiling, you are nothing!"


    ¡­¡­ Those lovely children of heaven are hiding their anger at the moment. After all, they are not stupid people. They will not act rashly if they know that they can''t get any benefits from fighting with these people.


    They satirized Nie Chen, for one thing, in order to recover the loss of reputation that they thought was unnecessary because of the contrast with Nie Chen before; the other was that subconsciously, they wanted to arouse Nie Chen''s arrogance and blood by using provocation.


    In their eyes, after all, Nie Chen has already said the heroic words to fight with all of them, which shows that Nie Chen must be a very arrogant person. At the moment, their sarcasm can make Nie dust really do what he says. It is very possible!


    "Get out of here!" Nie Chen looks a little serious. He didn''t want to be like this, and he shouldn''t be. But if he doesn''t make up his mind at the moment, these people are bound to guard him all the time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!"


    Under Nie Chen''s insistence, he gave a promise of nod and smile, and those people finally walked out of the valley. Only Xia ye and his party who betrayed the Xia family still stood there.


    "My Lord, though But we still want to stay and face it with the Lord! " Summer night and those behind him, clasping fists together, face solemnly open mouth."If you still recognize me as the Lord, leave here." Nie Chen''s face was cold, "besides, if you stay here, you will only hinder me If you want to fight with me, you need to be stronger; from now on, we have plenty of opportunities to fight together


    After a burst of silence, Xia ye and others gave Nie dust a heavy fist. Finally, they turned around firmly and flew out of the valley.


    "How can I stay and face all of you alone, and carry on what you say, my arrogance, to the end!" Nie Chen looked at those Tianjiao characters around him with a cold smile on his face.


    At this time, those people turned away from their sarcasm, because Nie Chen actually dared to do so, which was a little unexpected. On the one hand, it was the result that they were eager to see when they used the method of arousal to Nie Chen. However, now, when the result appeared in front of their eyes, they did not seem very excited.


    This kind of contrast appears in their hearts, forming a kind of contradiction of sharp contrast before and after; this kind of feeling is very strange, anyone will feel a kind of empty strange feeling when it appears in anyone''s heart.


    Only the five Xinyu people showed their appreciation for Nie Chen. They admired Nie Chen because of his courage. However, they did not know what means Nie Chen had to face so many powerful people who were not under him.


    "Why, what are your expressions?" However, Nie Chen chuckled and said, "but I really want to persuade you that it''s still time to leave here. If you start to work, none of you can leave, and you will be buried here."


    When Nie Chen said this, his face was calm, and he seemed to be talking with a light voice. It seemed that what he said was just something he could do with his hand waving.


    At this time, the arrogant people around them were silent. They even refused to accept their own control and began to sprout a sense of retreat. This made them feel ashamed, but they could not resist it!


    Yes, they felt a kind of fear, from Nie Chen''s words, from his confident expression, from his calm temperament, from his past, and from the terrible legends spread in the Xiuzhen world.


    Nie Chen has killed many elder level figures. For example, when he was in the way of Shilin on that day, several senior level figures and many monks chasing Nie Chen died in his hands. Moreover, he was the person who killed Xia Feng, the leader of a party, and killed nearly 10000 monks who followed Xia Feng to fight against Xiling. Naturally, there were also sub elder level tasks And not in the minority.


    Not only what means Nie Chen used, he did it; although they had a comprehensive understanding of Nie Chen''s means, they did not dare to face Nie Chen here at the moment.


    Every time, Nie Chen was in a desperate situation, but in the end, he was always alive, and those who forced him to pursue him died in the end!


    "You get out of here, I''ll stay!" But at this time, Xinyu suddenly said, "go to the abandoned city and wait for me, I will persuade him, and I will catch up with you."


    "Sister, you..." Xinyue wants to say something, but it is stopped by Xinyu.


    "You can''t stay here. If we don''t move, let him die here." The wind god coldly looked at Nie dust, "we also wade in this muddy water, we want to walk together!"


    "Let''s go. We can''t change what the eldest lady has decided to do!" Luo Chen is the guardian of the heart moon, but he knows the heart rain very well.


    "Go Xinyu looks a little cold. Xinyue, Fengshen and Luochen turn around and leave here. Before leaving, they give Xinyu some instructions and take a cold look at Nie Chen.


    "Why are you still here?" Xinyu is obviously thinking of walking Qingyun.


    "I don''t pay attention to your instructions. Don''t forget that I''m the one who slipped out alone; I just took you with me by the way." Bu Qingyun''s face was indifferent, and her word order was clear.


    "Well, whatever you want." Xinyu didn''t step Qingyun at the regular meeting. Instead, he left him standing behind. Instead, he turned to Nie Chen and said, "I''ll stay here and fight with you. If I help you and your friends to successfully arrive at the abandoned city, would you like to join us and act together?"


    "Oh?" Nie Chen was surprised when he arrived. "So, you didn''t want to fight with me?"


    "This is natural!" Xinyu said, "I just want to express my sincerity. I want a promise from you."


    Xinyu''s words are direct and straightforward, and No.4 doesn''t beat around the bush. His straight to the theme makes Nie Chen quite comfortable. He doesn''t like people with fake ink.


    "I''d like to stay and help you, brother!" Bu Qingyun looks at Nie Chen and comes forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Xinyu; Xinyu doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hum, only I can kill Nie Chen!" Yu Ran, between heaven and earth, a voice reverberated, which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 271

    This voice surprised everyone, because he was no one else. It was Xia Sheng who was defeated after the war with Nie Chen. Who could have thought that he went back and said such a thing?


    Obviously, according to the meaning of his words, he is almost completely on the side of Nie Chen at this moment. Whoever wants to kill Nie Chen at this moment will be the enemy of Xia Sheng.


    Xia Sheng was defeated and defeated by Nie Chen. Although he was unwilling, he was convinced. Nie Chen let him go, and his words clearly touched him. Nie Chen was still his biggest enemy and strongest opponent. He wanted to defeat Nie Chen completely in the next battle, in a fair way.


    Therefore, no one can take advantage of Nie Chen''s weakness in front of him. What''s more, there are so many young people who are the same as Tianjiao. They want to kill Nie Chen at this time.


    "It''s you, a loser, and the face to come back?" Among the drumming forces, someone looked at Xia Sheng and said that the corners of his mouth were endless sarcasm.


    "I am convinced that it was defeated in the fair war. However, you people, who think that you are the pride of the generation, are just cowards who take advantage of others'' danger. You still have the face to put pressure on one person." Xia Sheng didn''t care about this man''s ridicule, and said in a cold voice: "I Xiasheng is a loser, but you are even inferior to me, a loser!"


    "You..." The man was speechless and couldn''t refute Xia Sheng''s words.


    "Xia Sheng, I think you are wrong. You, like the demon cultivation in Xiling, want to seek a fair fight, but at present, this unfair situation is caused by you Huangyan there, a man, light mouth, "you are wise, you are not hostile to us, but you take the initiative to challenge all of us; you know that you are not as good as others, but you are still not more compromise."


    "Inferior to others? I want to ask, are you really a bunch of shameless things? " Xia Sheng said with a sneer, "come on, I will fight with you now!"


    "Another stupid and conceited madman. Hum, you are not qualified to fight with us. In the face of Xia family, I will fight with you!" The speechless man, looking at Xiasheng, flew out of the valley and stood opposite, "I''ll see, when can you hold on to your conceit and arrogance?"


    "Well, come and fight!" Xia Sheng and that man, four eyes opposite, between them, the two people, ignited the fury of contention; between young and supreme, sooner or later, there will be a war; for Xia Sheng, this station he must fight; more than the opposite person, this station, he can be more widely known; defeat Xia family, the emperor''s son of heaven, is destined to shock the whole world.


    "I fought such a terrible battle with that demon monk, but I was still so strong, as if I had never fought before!" The man looked at Xia Sheng, but he was very confident. Because Xia Sheng didn''t look like he had a great consumption and just had a terrible war.


    "Why, I''m afraid!" Xia Sheng sneers. In his hand, a golden spear slowly condenses out. The moment the golden spear appears, the man in the opposite side shrinks. Because this spear, with its own breath, is originally very terrible. Moreover, this spear can be turned into a huge magic power of the sun god clock.


    "Well, your Helios clock can''t trap me or refine me!" The man sneered, his arms crossed on his chest, and he pinched out a strange formula in his hand; a great aura reverberated around him.


    "The mysterious family near the Northern Kingdom, I had a long time ago, and I wanted to have a good experience. What is the power and magic of your runes and incantations and seals?" However, no matter how strong you are, soon, you will understand that there is an insurmountable gap between you and me


    Xia Sheng held a golden spear in his hand. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, he was close to the hostile friar. He thrust a spear at the head of the opponent, decisive and domineering, and the attack was fierce.


    The other side, though somewhat surprised at the speed of the other party, was still in the change of his hand''s seal formula. The runes in front of him flickered. In an instant, all the runes gathered together. In a moment, a strong breath was integrated in front of him and the spear point suddenly stabbed in front of him.


    The two men stood still for a moment. At the point of the spear, two forces were fighting against each other, and a powerful force broke out, and they retreated. However, it was only not far back. Xia Shengyou, with his golden spear, began to attack domineering. While guarding against Xia Sheng, the man looked for opportunities to attack him. When you came and went, they had already fought together.


    Outside the valley, on one side of the sky, an independent battlefield has been formed. The two young masters have fought to the end of everything. Xia Sheng is the other side in this wonderful battle, but no one is sure that he will surely fail. Although they do not think highly of him, they think that his war with Nie Chen is a little excessive.


    What''s more, the proud man of heaven has already understood Xia Sheng''s means very well at the moment. It''s the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles", not to mention he is the strong one


    Xia Sheng was fighting for Nie Chen. The two men who fought in front of him were worried. Miraculously, one side would fight hard for the other. The contrast between the two was really shocking and surprising."He would fight with the rest of the supreme for the sake of the enemy just now. Is it to thank the evil cultivation for not killing?"


    "Well, it''s very simple of you to think like this; you don''t know the temperament and mind of these favored men!"


    "Gratitude, that is absolutely impossible; Xia Sheng just insists on his pride as a strong man. No matter whether it is revenge or defeat of the evil cultivation, he must fight with the other party fairly, let the other party accept it, and then kill xuehen."


    "Yes, these supreme people, the real strong, all have their own persistence and pride; pride is not equal to conceit, it is a kind of spirit and will; only with this spirit and will, the supreme will become the supreme; it is also possible that in the future, they will walk on the plateau and climb higher!"


    "Xia Sheng is defeated, but he is still in spirit; he is still a respectable man, worthy of the name of young supreme!"


    ¡­¡­ Xia Sheng''s battle with the man immediately attracted many people''s attention. However, in the valley, the situation of fierce swords at the moment was so severe and attractive that it was not under Xia Sheng''s fighting with that man. They were surprised that the exotic woman and the men around her would choose to stand in the same place with Nie Chen. They didn''t mean to kill, but they did They also looked at what kind of support and means Nie Chen had to rely on and dare to say all the young and supreme words of World War I.


    Nie Chen takes back his eyes from Xia Sheng. He is really surprised that Xia Sheng will return and fight with the enemy for his own sake. We should know that his recovery ability is amazing, but it is definitely not the peak state.


    In his heart, he would be pleased with such a result. At least, Xia Sheng respected him in his heart and wanted to fight with him for justice. He was definitely a man with firm will and strong blood. No matter whether Xia Sheng wanted to kill him after defeating him, or how, Nie Chen was born with a little admiration for Xia Sheng.


    "Why do you do it for Nie?" Nie Chen looked at Xinyu and the closer he was, the more he found this woman. Although she was dressed up as dark and weird, she was a beautiful woman. She was calm and did not seem to have any emotional fluctuation.


    "I said that we wanted to express our sincerity and hope to get a promise from you." Xinyu did not turn his face, but looked at the people around him indifferently, and said coldly: "of course, maybe what we have done can''t touch your heart, but what''s the matter? We just need to show enough sincerity; as for your choice, we can''t control it at all. "


    "Your sincerity is to sacrifice your life for this man?" Huang Yan said, "haven''t you calculated the consequences?"


    "The strong people of Moyuan seldom go out of the Moyuan. This time, they even crossed the boundary and came to the land of our Xianzu. They are still so arrogant. It seems that the contract between the powerful man of Moyuan and the immortal way has already been cancelled!"


    "We don''t want to embarrass you. Get out of here now, or we won''t blame our ruthlessness!"


    "Don''t think that if there is a strong backstage, no one really dares to move you. I, the immortal power, have never been afraid of you Moyuan people, but have never been tired of compromising with you mosquitoes!"


    ¡­¡­ Those people around, for Xinyu and bu Qingyun, seem to be a little afraid. Maybe they are afraid of their strength, or their identity and the power behind them. But they are more shaken by the appearance of these two people.


    In fact, since the two men did not show that they wanted to help Nie Chen, their mentality began to waver because of Nie Chen''s performance. They almost dare not really start with Nie Chen, but they are not willing to give up the opportunity to strangle Nie Chen.


    "Hum, cross the boundary, this is a ridiculous statement, you immortal people into my demon yuan, everywhere, you want to cross the boundary, you first break the example. Leniency, the same ridiculous saying, do you really think that you are the first in the world? You will be chosen to gather together, and you will be invincible? " Bu Qingyun opened his mouth, facing those people around him in peace, he said slowly, "I will remember that you have said this sentence, you are the one who said it!"


    At this time, the proud son who insulted the monk Moyuan was shocked by Bu Qingyun''s cold eyes, but he didn''t dare to look at him. At the same time, the friars around him naturally saw the reaction of the companion and did not dare to speak out, but fell into a stagnant silence.


    "The strength of this man..." Nie Chen was also surprised, this step of Qingyun looks ordinary, plain clothes, and temperament like ordinary people in the world; but in fact, from the strength, it is terrible; pinch pull also saw that this person did not deliberately hide, but any sharp points against him, it seems that in the end, it will collapse in the invisible.


    Return to nature, transform complexity into simplicity, charm is introverted This is a very terrible state; Nie Chen suspects that the strength of Qingyun is far above the realm of Linghai.


    Looking at people, his grade is at most two years older than Nie Chen, but he has already possessed such a terrible cultivation and realm. I''m afraid that he Nie Chen, or many of the fairyland''s favorite children, are not as good as them.

 Chapter 272

    "Nie Chen, it turns out that you are a man who only dares to exaggerate. You want to fight all of us in the first World War, but now you still have to rely on the monks of Moyuan to support yourself?" Huang Yan''s face was a little depressed. Looking at Nie Chen, he spoke aggressively and seemed unwilling to compromise at all.


    At the moment, he is not willing to compromise with other people''s subconscious mind, but his inner intention is not to listen to others.


    Naturally, he hated Nie Chen all the time, and he had never been relieved. Several times, Nie Chen did not give him any face. The most important one was in front of Li Yunxue. After that, he almost had no face in liyunxue''s face.


    How can Nie Chen get rid of this opportunity?


    "Well, after all, he is just a madman who can only talk nonsense!" Huang Yan side, a young man took a deep breath and opened his mouth to Nie Chen.


    "Well, I don''t know whether the Supreme Lord can successfully resolve this situation?"


    "Master Nie, you must win, no matter what. No matter how many people face it Those who have been rescued by Nie Chen are talking to themselves with such eagerness at the moment, especially the two sisters of lingxuan, who have been praying silently in fear.


    "It''s none of your business. You are still a righteous person. Today you helped me, and I will recognize you as a benefactor Benefactor, you must win


    "If he falls down with this, we will go to the abandoned city together. It is estimated that it is scattered sand on one side Well, is he sure of defeating these people? "


    "Is it true that they are just talking nonsense and crazy people are crazy?"


    ¡­¡­ At the moment, the monks who had withdrawn from the valley had many thoughts and complicated beliefs. But they all hoped that Nie Chen could solve the crisis in front of them, because it was absolutely good for all of them and Nie Chen himself.


    However, they did not see the possibility of resolving the crisis. Even though Nie Chen was strong, how could he defeat so many favored children? Moreover, even if the two foreign people were included, and Xia Sheng, who returned to China after adding in those two exotic people, Nie Chen would not have a chance to win.


    With these people, the number of each other is still two or three times that of Nie Chen''s side, and they are all the favored sons of the dominating party. They have a long reputation and extraordinary qualification. Their strength is just like Nie Chen''s current strength, no doubt.


    "Hum, a group of ignorant people, the Lord''s mind and plan, always surpass ordinary people." Only Xia ye and his party were very calm at the moment. Although they were willing to live and die with Nie Chen at the beginning, they did not think that Nie Chen would die this time. On the contrary, they could also think that Nie Chen would not die, but live with them.


    It is possible to live and die together, but in the hearts of Xia ye and others, their Lord will not die this time; if they stay, at most they will be injured, but there will be no danger of death.


    They believed in Nie Chen, so after they were sent out of the valley and expressed their determination for the first time, but they refused resolutely, they resolutely walked out of the valley. The reason why they were so straightforward was that they believed in Nie Chen''s means and strength. Otherwise, they, who had already recognized Nie Chen as the Lord, would never walk out of the valley so easily, but stay to fight with Nie Chen Know death.


    "I have seen the sincerity of both of you, and I have my own decision in mind." Nie dust light mouth, "but, since I have said before, I want to stand all of them alone, then please don''t make my words become a ridiculous person''s crazy words."


    "Have you made up your mind?" Hearing that Nie Chen understood her intention, Xinyu still had some emotional ups and downs; but she really didn''t want Nie Chen to take the risk. "Your existence and help are really important to us. I helped you voluntarily, and I can even refuse your promise Why should you care about the meanness of these people? "


    "No, I don''t care what these people think. I just want to wipe out some self righteous mosquitoes that are always buzzing in my ears." Nie Chen looked around at the friars. His words made the faces of those monks cold and their fists clenched.


    Those people want to say a word, but now, Nie Chen not only has spoken out of his mouth, but also insisted on sitting in his own rave, said things - he said one person to face all of them, now we should clear the rest of the people to leave, and resolutely face it alone.


    "But..." What else does Xinyu want to say. But she was interrupted by Bu Qingyun behind her.


    "If you don''t believe him, why come to him?" Bu Qingyun opened his mouth, but in his flat voice, there was a kind of firmness, "if you help him by force, you will lift up his words before him, and it will become a false boast. This is disrespect for him If you don''t respect him, how can you expect the other party to respect you? "


    "You''re right, but I don''t care whether others respect me, but you can''t be in front of me and don''t respect me!" Nie Chen also calmly opened his mouth, and there was a kind of firmness in his voice, "what I said, I will certainly be able to do it. Get out of hereYes, the inner lining doesn''t care about the people''s views on him, because the world''s views on him have become so bad that it can''t be worse. However, since he still has to stick to his own ideas and embark on the lonely road, if he can''t use kindness to influence others, he must use means and strength to change the world.


    And a person who can insult himself in front of himself, how can he have authority to make those people believe in him? The king is not lonely. If he can become the king of changing the world one day, he must have the principle of a king.


    A lonely but kind king, will not care too much about the world''s views, but it is refused to allow anyone to oppose him in front of him!


    Nie Chen is not such a person, perhaps he will never be, but to strive for his own ideas, to prepare for everything he insists on, and to sit and prepare constantly, which is what a determined person will do; although he does not know whether Tao will succeed or not and whether there is hope.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I look forward to your victory!" Xinyu seems to have figured it out. He takes a deep look at Nie Chen, and then goes out of the valley with Qingyun, who has already walked in front of him.


    "You all think NIE is a madman. Yes, you are not wrong!" Nie Chen looked at the people around him and said calmly, "since I have done a lot of crazy things, I will do the same now. In the past, as now, I fell into a desperate situation for countless times, but it is always Nie who survived."


    With Nie Chen''s words, the people around him kept silent and encouraged them to hide their inner heart which had already begun to shake. Nie Chen did this, and they really felt scared and hungry!


    "He is not Xia Sheng''s opponent. Soon, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Xia Sheng may kill your powerful friend!" Nie Chen looked out of the valley and fought in the sky that day. His eyes showed confidence and said: "before the end of their battle, those who stay will die; those who leave will not remember your hostility. Moreover, if anyone is willing to make friends with Nie Chen, Ziling Ziyang sect will not turn away the visitors from afar As for the period before the end of their fight, you can also do it Now, that''s it


    Nie Chen stood there, intently observing the fierce battle between Xia Sheng and the young man outside the valley. From the time he opened his mouth until his voice dropped, he never looked at the people around him.


    Now, Nie Chen is alone to face them, and the battle they want, the target of killing Nie Chen, seems to be in front of them But all of them hesitated all the time, looking at Nie Chen in the middle, not daring to start.


    "This man has been killed all the way. It''s true that many times he has to die, but he always seems to be able to turn the corner and kill the strong!"


    "We are still a lot worse than those who once chased and killed him; even those people have been killed by him silently!"


    "It''s a good opportunity to get rid of a powerful competitor. However, he is so calm that he doesn''t look artificial. What''s his trump card to bury all of us here?"


    "This man is very sincere, and his strength is terrible. If we can''t kill him this time, can we survive This person is actually more suitable for friendship. I don''t know if what he said would not refuse to visit. Is that serious? "


    "No way, he can''t have such a strong power to defeat all of us..." Huang Yan clenched his fists and looked at Nie Chen. His face was extremely dark, and his anger in his heart was hard to restrain. Unlike other people, he was repeatedly beaten in the face by Nie Chen. The more crazy Nie dust was, the more he couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 273

    "Oh, my God, investment is really a person to face these favored people, and do what he says, but does he really have such a strong power?"


    "No matter what, there will be a result soon. This man, so indifferent, doesn''t seem to do it because of arrogance. If he is not crazy, he is sure to win!"


    "The evil cultivation of Xiling came all the way with blood. As far as I''ve heard, this man wants to fight without preparation!"


    "I have known about this man. Almost every time he fought, he had a careful plan. Every time, he seemed to leave a way out for himself. Moreover, those who pursued him, those who encircled and oppressed him, would die one after another."


    "I don''t know what will happen today?"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks are very excited at the moment. Nie Chen is not in a hurry. You say such heroic words and do it at the moment. To their surprise, Nie Chen is waiting for them to make a move. However, those favored sons of heaven, who are aggressive and powerful at the beginning, are now facing Nie Chen, who only cares about Xia Sheng''s battle, hesitates I''m afraid to do it.


    Nie Chen just said that the battle between Xia Sheng and the favored one would be over within half a quarter of an hour. Looking at those favored by heaven, they were still hesitating, so they turned their eyes to the fierce battle of points that was taking place.


    The one who fought with Xia Sheng was really powerful. Many people were amazed and ashamed. In his hands, countless runes were evolved and written in empty air. Those runes were arranged around him, and they were both offensive and defensive. They were a very powerful threat to anyone.


    His runes, Ali, are a kind of terrible skill, which contains vast and unpredictable power. Even Nie Chen is fascinated. The young man who fought with Xiasheng naturally does not have the physical body as strong as they are. He is polite and skillful.


    Looking at the changes and interweaving of these runes, Nie Chen felt a sense of epiphany in his heart. It turned out that the young man''s Taoist skills and means were quite similar to the use of his own runes.


    "This man has a deep understanding of the Runes of the Tao. When he waves his hands, he is attacking with the rhyme of Tao. Every powerful creature contains his own way. This Tao brings them great strength and enables them to stand on the earth." Nie dust light mouth, "and our people, although do not have those inborn powerful way, but can study and study, borrow oneself finally."


    "Whether it''s demons, ghosts, immortals, or the way of heaven and earth, when the time comes for us to study, in the final analysis, human beings are the most terrible creatures!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he marveled in his heart that the young man''s use of these runes was extremely ingenious; sometimes, the runes around him would evolve into a roaring animal shadow; sometimes, those runes would become a fierce sword; at other times, a hill had evolved to suppress Xia Sheng, who was constantly attacking in front of him.


    Monsters have the way of monsters. They are powerful, have amazing blood, and even have their own magical powers. This is terrible, but the Terrans can study and comprehend the supernatural powers of these monsters, and finally sort out a set of similar supernatural powers, whose power is not even under the original magical powers of monsters. That''s what Nie Chen said, that''s what the human beings are afraid of and how to seek knowledge Desire and learning ability are too strong for them to understand.


    The young man''s means, it seems, were to observe and study the means of various monsters and other human friars, and finally summed up his own skills, which was presented in the form of runes. It can be said that it is the creation obtained by seizing the nature of heaven and earth, seizing the way of demons and beasts, and even seizing the other human practices.


    "This man''s Tao is profound and changeable, and his magical powers are one after another. It''s really impossible to prevent him from defending."


    "Who, this man, has such a terrible means?"


    "Xia Sheng seemed to have said before that he was a monk in the northern part of the middle earth of Laozi. It was said that he was a hermit family, where he was far away from the hinterland but close to the northern immortal kingdom."


    "This man, in his family, must be the strongest of the younger generation, or he may already be the young supremacy of the overlord."


    "The world is very big. In fact, there are not a small number of young and privileged people who are obviously powerful and have a wide range of regions. We can''t count them. What''s more, there must be many powerful ones in those clans and forces who live in seclusion. "


    "Yes, we should believe that in this world, in our generation, there are many people who have the strength to fight against the young supreme, but they do not get the name of young supreme."


    "Xia Sheng is in a weak position. He can only resist with his golden spear. How long can he resist it?"


    "The evil monk of Xiling said that in less than a quarter of an hour, that person might be killed by Xia Sheng; this is impossible now!"


    ¡­¡­ Shocked by the young man''s amazing means, everyone thought that what Nie Chen said, this person would soon be defeated by Xia Sheng''s hand, was just a joke.


    Indeed, at the moment, Xia Sheng was attacked and forced back by the young man''s various Taoist methods. It seemed that half a quarter of an hour would soon be over, but his distance from the young man was no less than three feet.Xia Sheng was defeated by Nie Chen before, but in the eyes of many people, he is just a embarrassed image. Now, he is dishevelled and looks like a crazy man. Compared with the man standing in the void and practicing Taoism in the cloud top amorous feelings, Xia Sheng is in a bit of a mess.


    "The LORD said that he would fail in less than half a quarter of an hour, he would surely fail!" Xia Ye sneers at the corners of her mouth.


    "Although Xia Sheng looks embarrassed, in fact, he has broken through Zhang Tianyu''s magic power. Zhang Tianyu''s magic power and power will be exhausted."


    "Zhang Tianyu, can you stick to it? Can you really kill him with your assassin''s mace?"


    "It seems that he has the upper hand, but in fact, he has been ahead of the passive. If he has exhausted his means and is not enough to kill Xia Sheng, what should he do?"


    "The flesh of Xiasheng is as strong as the demon cultivator in Xiling. Brother Zhang is almost ready to use all his means, but he still hasn''t hurt Xia Sheng at all!"


    ¡­¡­ In the valley, those monks, because of Nie Chen''s words, were also concerned about the battle that was taking place outside. They were different from the monks who were watching. As a generation of Tianjiao, they had a long-term view of the current situation. Obviously, Zhang Tianyu was no longer a threat to xiaxiasheng except for his last resort.


    These people now know how terrible it is to fight against the physically strong men like Xia Sheng and Nie Chen. With their strong physical bodies and the blessing of their massive aura, they are almost indestructible and tenacious. Moreover, they are not Xiaoqiang, and their strength and means are not inferior to those immortal friars.


    If you can''t fight with people like them, you can almost say that you have lost if you can''t do a single blow. If you consume them for a long time, they will only face defeat sooner or later, and their Taoist skills and spiritual power are limited. However, Nie Chen''s physical body is enduring for a long time, and it is difficult to hurt them.


    "If you can''t give me a fatal blow, you''ll dance in front of me. I''ll fight you enough with my body!" Xia Sheng looks embarrassed, but it''s just an illusion. In fact, he doesn''t take each other seriously at all. He is confident that with his physical body, he can defeat the other party.


    "Damn it, I''m so arrogant that I only fight with my body Let''s talk about it next time, soul rest and long you! " The young man in front of him was obviously in a state of confusion. It was not that he was so indifferent in his performance. At first, he was very handy in dealing with Xia Sheng. He even felt ridiculous and complacent when he saw that Xia Sheng could only fight against this stupid way of fighting with flesh.


    But at the end of the day, he found that Xia Sheng''s body was so powerful that his attack was either dissolved by Xia Sheng''s spear or by a layer of gold rising from Xia Sheng''s body.


    No matter how many means are used, they are not enough to cause substantial damage to Xia Sheng. If the tone of tone is like this, it is better to use the assassin''s mace in the dark now. This can not only save spiritual power, but also make one hit work.


    In front of him, a piece of blue runes congealed in an instant, and finally expanded into a huge green dragon winding in the sky. The appearance was ferocious, the divine music was huge, and the breath was frightening.


    Even the Taoist images of the real dragon can be transformed by runes. This family, the power behind him, is absolutely not weak! " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. In addition to those legends about the dragon people, Nie Chen was deeply impressed by the strength of the dragon people. So far, he has some origins with the dragon people.


    There are two kinds of dragons in him, the power of Thunder Dragon and ice dragon, which are mastered by him. Although according to the description of the dragon, he is still a dragon with initial strength. In the field of Jiaolong, he has not achieved small success, let alone evolve in the direction of real dragon.


    There is no doubt that the real dragon is powerful. After all, it is the existence of the legendary beast level. There is also a green Jiao whose strength is no less than nine lions in Luanzhen mountain. Nie Chen thinks that one day, they may transform into a real dragon.

 Chapter 274

    However, at present, the image of the real dragon has been transformed by this young man, just by Taoism. If it was not for the forces behind these young people who have a deep understanding of the dragon people, it would not have been possible to achieve this.


    "Roar!" This green dragon, though illusory, is vast in strength and astonishing in power. It seems that it completely surpasses the realm and strength of all people here. Under Zhang Tianyu''s sneer, the shadow of the Dragon pounced on Xia Sheng.


    "That''s your trump card?" Although Xia Sheng is confident, he has not reached the peak. Zhang Tianyu''s all-out strike makes Xia Sheng look serious.


    "Come on Xia Sheng roars, bowing and stepping on it, almost distorts the space. His whole body emits a burning golden light, just like the sun moving at a high speed along the way. He rushes towards the green dragon in his teeth and claws.


    "It is still in such a way to shake the startling strike of the Taoist rhyme of the Dragon nationality, but with its own Taoist rhyme, it has been blessed It''s really a personal danger! " Even the old man of Ji''s family sighed so much.


    "Win or lose, it will soon come to an end." By the old man''s side, the young man said with a smile, "indeed, it''s not half a quarter of an hour."


    "It''s over!" Nie dust''s mouth corner, also imperceptibly again, reveals a trace of smile, his eyes, turned to the eyes of these people.


    "Brother Nie Chen, we may all have a war with you, but not today, we don''t want to take advantage of others''" A pair of men and horses opened their mouth and said, "after today, I hope we can still take care of each other. Ziyangzong in Xiling, let''s go back and visit!"


    "Nie Mou is here first, express happy drink, do not send!" Nie Chen smiles and gives a sincere blow. Then he sees those people rise to the sky. From a few directions and levels of a person, they suddenly turn into a rainbow and fly into the far sky, and disappear in an instant.


    "Wait until we all decide the victory or defeat. It''s not too late for the strongest to fight you again. Nie Chen, we''ll see you soon." Another party of men and horses hugged Nie Chen and said that they turned to be Changhong and disappeared. They didn''t even wait for Nie Chen''s response.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" At the moment when Xia Sheng and Zhang Tianyu collided with each other, they chose to leave here. At last, the two sides did not even look for any reason. They directly reported their fists and said goodbye and left.


    As if thousands of pairs of eyes, in that moment, see through their faces in general, these people who leave, whether or not to find an excuse, all feel a burning face; as if in public to be ridiculed, this taste, is absolutely very uncomfortable.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a violent sound of impact reverberates. Xia Sheng''s body, blessed with Jiyang Daoyun and holding a spear, collides with the figure of a green dragon, which was transformed by Zhang Tianyu''s Taoist pattern. The blue and golden breath whirled wildly, as if the universe were destroyed, and they happened on the sky.


    The whirlwind floats around, the energy whirls and collides. Who can survive under the explosion of that terrible force?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s over, Nie Chen. You''re just talking nonsense!" Huang Yan was dark and proud. He didn''t leave. Behind him, two strong men with cold looks flowed down with him, and the other side also stayed.


    They don''t believe that Nie Chen alone can fight against the strength of six of them. Besides Huang Yan, there are three people who decide to hang Nie Chen. At the moment, seeing Xia Sheng fall into the whirlpool of energy explosion, they feel that Nie Chen''s words that Zhang Tianyu will be defeated within half a quarter of an hour are the same as what he said before, It''s just bluffing.


    "Is it that Nie''s words are really self love and bluff?"


    "Is Xia Sheng alive?"


    "Half a quarter of an hour is coming!"


    "If it''s a bluff, it''s going to be known soon. Someone decided to stay and hang him!"


    ¡­¡­ The man stretched his neck and looked at the sky, waiting for the result. However, after this heavy attack, Xia Sheng did not continue to rush out, attacking Zhang Tianyu, who was already pale and weak.


    Zhang Tianyu consumed a lot of money because of his last strike. At the moment, he was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry. "Fortunately, he was decisive and released his mace in time. Otherwise, he would be dragging down, and he would not be able to use the Dragon breathing and Qi Tour!"


    Zhang Tianyu secretly congratulated himself that he released his assassin''s mace in time. Otherwise, if he had consumed too much before, he might not have enough spiritual power to support him if he got a decisive attack!


    "That''s all you have to do with it!" A sonorous and powerful voice broke through the void in an instant, resounding through everyone''s ears. After Nie Chen heard the voice again, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    "Zhang Tianyu, you are the first Tianjiao generation to die under me!" Xia Sheng''s voice, from the gradually thin mixture of green and gold, pierced through, and most wanted to ring in the pale Zhang Tianyu''s ear, which made his face even paler, his whole body trembled, and his whole body was cold and sweating.


    "No!" Zhang Tianyu turned around, because with the second voice came a golden spear with a very fast speed. In his weak state, he did not say anything to avoid the past.He is too weak, and Xia Sheng''s attack still has the power to kill in one hit. Because his body is the standard weak body of the cultivation of the immortal way, it is impossible to resist the powerful attack of Xia Sheng''s spear.


    "Spare me Ah Zhang Tianyu was suddenly pierced by Xia Sheng''s golden spear in a scream. Finally, the golden spear directly and gently rocked Zhang Tianyu''s weak body into blood foam; even his soul was directly smashed to pieces.


    "If you use your assassin''s mace if you come up and attack me with the means before you, maybe I will lose!" The mixed breath of color dissipated, and Xia Sheng showed his rotten body. However, his whole body was golden, and his flesh and blood grew again at a rapid speed. The torn tissue also recovered to its original position, leaving only a red crack.


    Indeed, if Zhang Tianyu used his assassin''s mace directly to injure Xia Sheng here, and then attacked Xia Sheng with all kinds of means before, he would not be able to fight against him in such a seriously injured state. He would only slowly be tortured and killed by Zhang Tianyu It can be said that Zhang Tianyu''s previous attacks that consumed spiritual power were very powerful and fierce, but for Xia Sheng, they were almost a waste of strength.


    This is like Tianji horse racing, but Zhang Tianyu lost in the rigid way of fighting!


    "Less than half a quarter of an hour It''s a pity that your companions have miscalculated and missed the opportunity Nie Chen looked at Huang Yan and the strange three people on the other side and said, "now, I''m giving you a chance to leave or stay and fight with me?"


    "That''s enough. Stop bluffing. Today, you''re going to die here!" Huang Yan opened his mouth. Obviously, the two people behind him took him as their leader and followed his will in action.


    "Nie Chen, you may not recognize us, but we know you. Today, you must die in a different place!" Those are very strange three people, looking at Nie dust, a face of indifference, in their eyes, Nie dust is able to feel a deep hatred.


    "What enmity do I have with you three Nie Chen frowned. He didn''t understand why the three strangers were so indifferent to him. Maybe these three people were the comers of his enemy force, but Nie Chen did not know which force they belonged to.


    "You just need to know that from now on, tianhanzong will make you a great enemy!" The three men did not say more, but in the cold hum, they took out their own weapons, the lowest of which was actually the five grade magic weapon of Tianji.


    "Let''s do it together and kill this man!" Huang Yan and the other three people, reached a deal, both sides nodded to each other, "Nie dust, your death is coming!"


    Huang Yan''s voice is filled with endless excitement. It can be seen that he can''t wait to kill Nie Chen, and he is so excited. He never had the idea of making Nie Chen friendly. Maybe before, he didn''t come here to attract Nie Chen, but with the help of the hands of other favored sons of heaven, he killed Nie Chen and killed this fan several times The man he slapped in the face.


    "When I go back, I promise you nothing less than nature and benefits." After Huang Yan''s death, the two men listened to his words, nodded calmly, and cast cold eyes full of sense of killing toward Nie Chen.


    "Well, do you really refuse to give up?" Nie dust sighed a tone, shook his head, "once I do, you will die here, can want to think well?"


    "Hum, kill!" Xia Sheng yelled, and the two people behind him, like a shadow, flew to both sides of Nie Chen. On the other side, two of them were in the forehead, and the page flew to both sides of Nie Chen: they surrounded the six sides and blocked Nie Chen''s retreat.


    "You can''t kill me with your strength..." However, before Nie Chen finished speaking, he was directly magnified by a gold seal in Huang Yan''s hand. After zooming in, he fell from the sky and directly suppressed him. His whole body was bound up and could not move at all.


    "Coax!" The next five men launched their own almost strongest attack, aiming to kill Nie Chen with one blow. Because through the battle between Xia Sheng and Zhang Tianyu, they already knew how powerful Nie Chen was, and they had to fight to win. Otherwise, Nie Chen would probably die again.


    In fact, they were confident that even if Nie Chen could revive, it would only be a sporadic fire, which would eventually be extinguished by them. However, Nie Chen''s psychological pressure on them was so great that they hoped to kill Nie Chen directly, understand all this and relieve the invisible pressure in their hearts.


    A wave, even greater than the impact of Xia Sheng and Zhang Tian and the art of green dragon, swept over and converged Huangyan takes back the gold seal, but it is where it was before Nie Chen, and there is no one left


    They seem to have succeeded in killing Nie Chen It seems that, in the eyes of the public, Nie Chen''s words are really just bluff, but a madman''s crazy words.

 Chapter 275

    Nie Chen is vulnerable to a single blow. Under the siege of Huangyan and other six people, he is killed instantly. When the wave and air flow of Huangyan''s attack disperse, Nie Chen''s location is found and his figure has been lost.


    He, who directed the country and the clouds, no longer exists. He died so lightly that he did not even have the ability and time to resist. The whole valley was buzzing and shaking, as if he were making a mockery of Nie Chen.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Nie Chen, you are a madman, your arrogance, when I feel very admirable, I Huang Yan admire your madness and conceit!" When Huang Yan kills you and sees Nie Chen disappear, he immediately laughs. The two people behind him are also cheerful, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    However, the three men in the opposite side, according to their own words, came to the water, that is, the three people from tianhanzong. At the moment, they still did not loosen their brows, and the hatred on their faces did not dissipate. They seemed to think that it was too cheap for him to kill Nie Chen in this way.


    "This damned monk, it''s not worth dying. I wish the forum would be cut to pieces!" The three people from tianhanzong are still angry.


    "Elder martial sister, we avenged you. I hope you don''t blame us!"


    ¡­¡­ As the three men spoke, their faces showed a sad look, a worried expression of pain, which covered their foreheads.


    "Uncle Ji, what do you think?" Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man gently fanned the folding fan in his hand, and his eyes showed surprise. It seemed that Nie Chen was indeed dead, but he could not believe that Nie Chen, who was as stable as a mountain and calm and calm, died like this.


    Then all the performance of Nie Chen before was really bluff. Such a person would make fun of his own life; he felt from his heart that Nie Chen would never be such a person.


    "Well, if he survives this kind of attack, he is young enough to be the first, but he has disappeared Even the old man can''t see whether he is dead or alive! " Ji''s old man touched his white beard and frowned. He also didn''t believe that Nie Chen would be killed like this.


    "What''s the matter? He was killed with almost no resistance. How could that be possible?"


    "What the hell is the devil''s cultivation in Xiling? Is it so easy to be slaughtered and killed?"


    "It''s really funny. This is the biggest joke in the world. This madman in Xiling, who is also an old man with combat experience, will die under his own tricks."


    "His empty city plan is very stupid. Unexpectedly, his own city will be directly destroyed by the enemy''s army, and there is no residue left!"


    "Bah, a good death is just a useless waste. I know that he was lucky to cheat the world and steal his name. Now it seems that he is not necessarily the opponent of Xia Sheng."


    ¡­¡­ Those who watched the battle from afar seemed to have received some kind of impact, or felt that Nie Chen''s performance all the time was just a kind of deception to all of them; Xia Sheng, who was remnant of blood, defeated Zhang Tianyu and directly killed the other party with a spear. This kind of domineering and strong demeanor is shaking people''s hearts.


    But by contrast, Nie Chen''s self-confidence has become a funny joke. It turns out that Nie Chen has always been just a paper tiger with infinite power.


    "He really disappeared like this?" Xinyu''s word order is a bit messy. She can''t believe that Nie Chen, who is so confident, was killed so easily. She really doesn''t want Nie Chen to die.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die; at least, I believe he''s still alive!" After Xinyu, bu Qingyun was shocked by the scene that Nie Chen was killed, but he insisted on his idea that Nie Chen would never be such a man who took his life to risk and bluff.


    "Nie Chen, get the result as soon as possible. I know you are not dead. What''s the matter with you? The first opponent who plays with his life like this, I understand you very well." Xia Sheng held the golden spear, like a golden God of war. He was very powerful and domineering. Naturally, he would not believe that Nie Chen died like this. Instead, he was thinking that Nie Chen would emerge as soon as possible and end this boring chaos.


    "Benefactor, are you really dead / I don''t believe it, we don''t believe it!" Lingxuan sisters and other nuns are almost full of tears at the moment. They don''t believe Nie Chen is dead, but they still can''t accept the scene that the six people smash Nie dust''s body into pieces.


    "He won''t die, he won''t..." Zhao Kai and other layers were saved by Nie Chen. They hoped that although Nie Chen went to the abandoned city, they would not accept the fact that Nie Chen died easily.


    All of them were in the midst of suspicion, anger, abuse and hope. Only Xia Ye was very calm. Xia Ye''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "the Lord''s means are not what these people can imagine. The scene of a rock shattering is coming!"


    "No matter what reason, you insist on killing Nie. Today, your road is over!" All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s voice suddenly reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the scene was silent. All the people, no matter those who suspected abusing or those who were hopeful, opened their mouths and showed a look of surprise.After all, although many people believe that Nie Chen is still alive, in fact, the possibility of Nie Chen''s real life is too slim. Even if the elder level exists, he may not survive under the strongest joint attack of six people including Huang Yan.


    In that valley, there are only six people who have just besieged Nie Chen. It can be seen that when Nie Chen''s voice first echoes between heaven and earth, the valley rumbles and vibrates.


    In the eyes of all the people, a scene of Dharma array suddenly rose on the edge of the valley, completely enveloping the valley. Huang Yan and others rushed out of the valley with a cry of no good at the moment of seeing the array rising. Unfortunately, it was still too late. A huge dragon appeared in front of him, with incomparable dignity and magnificent breath, There''s no way to fight.


    The sound of this dragon is the same as that of Zhang Tianyu. It is actually the figure of a real dragon. It is just bigger and more real than Zhang Tianyu''s shadow.


    "Nie Chen, you mean villain, do you know to use these despicable means to plot Huang Yan''s heart is very anxious, directly open his mouth, abusing Nie Chen.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Sheng''s side, the two people''s hearts are so shocked that they can''t figure out why Nie Chen is still alive and when he arranged his array in the valley.


    Naturally, they know that Nie Chen has some powerful array means, but since the war with Xia Sheng, they have been staring at Nie Chen. Nie Chen can''t have the means to arrange the array. It''s incredible, incredible In a moment, they seemed to feel that the simultaneous interpreting of Nie dust was really strange and terrible as the legend.


    "No, no, it''s impossible!" The three people who belong to the tianhanzong are trembling at the moment. In such a huge array, how do they fight, how to face the shadow of the dragon, and how can they survive?


    "I don''t want you to kill him, and If you go and kill him, you will die! " In the hearts of the three, a woman''s voice echoed, and a feeling of hopelessness and despair flooded into their hearts; anger and despair mingled in their faces.


    "This kind of array is enough to hunt down the existence of elder level!" The old man of Ji''s family seems to have seeped out some tiny beads of sweat from his forehead. Nie Chen''s methods dazzled him and shocked him again and again.


    "As expected, he is still alive. This man is a very difficult figure. No wonder Huang Yan has a crush on this man!" Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man snapped and closed the folding fan, and the folding fan was pinched and deformed.


    "He did not die!" Always cold, expressionless rain, now it is rare to squeeze out a trace of relief and happy smile.


    "I said, we should trust this man!" Bu Qingyun looks calm and speaks lightly. There are too many miracles in Nie Chen''s body. As a strong man with extraordinary state, he is much calmer than others.


    He felt that it was possible for Nie Chen to have any miracle because he had the strength and intelligence to create miracles!


    "Well, no one can kill you except me!" Xia Sheng was laughing, carrying the golden spear and turning away; he had no meaning to stay here.


    "Lord''s means, you can never see the side of Lushan Mountain!" Xia Ye''s heart is extremely excited. Nie Chen''s power and means really bring him, again and again, the thrill of his soul. He feels lucky in addition to his loyalty. He chooses a strong and magnificent Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve tolerated it again and again, but you want to find your own way to death. Don''t blame me. My people are merciless." The direction of the sound was beyond the valley, just above the cliff near the entrance of Xiasheng before. It was also the road taken by many Tianjiao who had chosen not to confront Nie Chen before.


    Nie Chen stood on the top of the cliff, overlooking the six men in the array in the valley. His face was cold, and his body was intact. Obviously, he had not been hurt.


    It seems that Nie Chen, who was killed by Huang Yan and others before, is not Nie Chen himself. Now he stands here intact, looking at the enemies trapped in his array, and once again stands on the side of the initiative.


    "Once again, he did not have a sad way out, or, once again, he was shut up, but in the end, he would survive!"


    "It''s almost impossible how to do it. This man is really terrible!"


    "Again, again, as long as there is his battle, it is always so unexpected!"


    "Those who persecuted him now face this death; and he, once again, came back from the brink of death, but led his pursuers into the gates of hell!"


    ¡­¡­ All the people are staring at Nie Chen''s figure. His figure, in the eyes of those people at the moment, is so domineering and invincible; his means, his words and deeds, he seems arrogant, but always has absolute control and strength to destroy his enemies; he is an unquestionable, absolute strong man.

 Chapter 276

    The array that covered Huang Yan and other six people was one of the four arrays that Nie Chen refined in the third layer of the array mountain. He had not set up the array completely, but had not exerted all his power.


    Although he had arranged this kind of Dragon Spirit array when moryuan robbed the body of Thunder Dragon, the array at that time was only based on a yellow array stone, and it was of general power. If the lasting force of the five elements array had not played a role in promoting it, the small dragon spirit array could resist the monks in the general spiritual sea realm at most.


    It''s really not enough to see if you want a kind of array to deal with such arrogant people as Huangyan. This time, Nie Chen arranged a complete and powerful Dragon Spirit array, which covered a very wide area and covered the main valley.


    This is also the basis of Nie Chen''s saying that he wants to fight all the strong people who besiege him by himself. It is precisely because this array covers the whole valley that Nie Chen is determined to ask the rest of the people who want to help him to leave the valley where he has arranged the array.


    "Longyou!" Nie Chen yelled, and a wave came out from his feet, which extended to the whole array. The blue dragon circling in the valley opened and closed his eyes. His eyes twinkled with cold light, as vast as the cold ocean, and seemed to drown people.


    Huang Yan and others have been greatly shocked because they know that they have no way to escape except to fight against the blue dragon. The dragon that hovers in the valley is like a giant snake standing by its side. Its size is like the body of a mountain. It encircles Huangyan and other people in two circles. The leader in the middle is just facing Huang Six people from Yan.


    Nie Chen has opened the array, and the blue dragon seems to be in essence, which is no different from the real one. The image of the real dragon, which is transformed by the art of breathing the dragon in the sky, is a little too weak and too small compared with the dragon of the array.


    "Nie Chen, you mean villain, dare not fight with us face-to-face. Do you just know how to play such a trick and kill me and so on?" Huang Yan chest ups and downs, consciousness because of Nie dust means feel strange peak, on the other hand is in front of the blue dragon fear.


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Behind Huang Yan, the two men were pale and full of remorse. They could not have expected that Nie Chen had such a means.


    "How did you escape our attack? I really don''t understand. It''s impossible at all!" Behind Huang Yan, another young man was shaking, holding a huge immortal green whip in his hand. He already knew that no matter how much he said, it was impossible for Nie Chen to let them go. Before he tried his best, he wanted to understand how Nie Chen got out of the valley.


    "It seems, elder martial sister, you are right. We really have no strength to kill this despicable villain!" The three people from tianhanzong, one of them had dim eyes and a sad voice.


    "Nie Chen, you are extremely guilty. Even if we die, there will be more powerful people of Tianhan sect who will come back to trouble you!"


    "If you want to die, let us know how you have done all this!" The third person of tianhanzong, with a resolute look on his face, "it''s our request!"


    "Why ask this sorcerer? Elder martial brother, we just go down first. I believe he will come down to accompany us soon. At that time, we will torture him in the hell! "


    The three members of Tianhan sect were filled with righteous indignation. In their words, Nie Chen was an unforgivable villain, and a pure and genuine magic cultivation. This made Nie Chen quite surprised at that time.


    "It seems that you have been brainwashed by Qinglian and tianhanzong Nie dust sighed, "Qing Lian, it seems that her life is destined to be enemies with Nie!"


    "We want to kill you, it has nothing to do with Qinglian. Of course, she will kill you sooner or later, and you are not worthy to be compared with Qinglian''s younger sister!" The people of tianhanzong denounced Nie Chen.


    "Nothing to do with Qinglian?" Nie dust now more doubt, his face instantly turned into a cold color, "tell me the reason, maybe you can not die!"


    Nie Chen had a bad guess in his mind. Before that, the three people seemed to call out the title of "elder martial sister"; Nie Chen inadvertently thought of a person, a person who was almost forgotten by him.


    "You are not worthy of mentioning her Although the people of tianhanzong saw that Nie Chen became indifferent, they still looked at him coldly. Obviously, they were not afraid of Nie Chen''s danger and chose to face death.


    "Because of her?" Nie Chen frowned and talked to himself in his heart. In front of Nie Chen, she was a kind-hearted woman with a gentle heart. Although she was cold on the surface, she was gentle and warm-hearted. That person was tianhanzong''s favorite girl, tianluzi.


    He no longer had to guess that these people must have come because of tianluzi. However, even if tianluzi and his Nie Chen had something hard to say, they should not go back and spread it everywhere, and they should not let the followers know about it. Qinglian, however, should not say it."She told the three that she didn''t want them to kill me!" Nie Chen''s heart thumped, "she doesn''t hate me, but his younger martial brothers hate me to the bone What happened to tianluzi? "


    Nie Chen did not dare to continue to think about it, nor could he continue to think about it. He sighed to himself, "since you don''t blame me and don''t want me to die, then I won''t kill the people you care about."


    After thinking for a moment, Nie Chen raised his eyes again. In the array, the blue dragon began to move and directly rushed to the people in the middle. With its big mouth open, it directly devoured the three tianhanzong people. Although they held the Tianji magic weapon, they still could not last for a second under the power of Nie Chenlong''s spirit array.


    At the moment when the three men were swallowed up, Nie Chen had three luminous figures in his hand. It was the three people of the Han sect that day. Before they were confused, they woke up and began to abuse Nie Chen. Nie Chen stretched out countless red filaments in his arm and sucked their souls into the spirit sea blood stone. He imprisoned them in the remnant of the blood stone On the edge of the great God.


    The remnant soul understood the will of Nie Chen, but did not absorb the soul power of the three men; it just entangled and imprisoned them tightly, making them fall into a strange paralytic state; all the souls seemed to have lost consciousness.


    However, what surprised Nie Chen happened in the array he arranged. The blue dragon spirit of his dragon spirit array did not rush forward after swallowing the three people of tianhanzong.


    It was not Nie Chen''s array that went wrong, but the spirit of his great array met with the resistance of a powerful force. Under the turbulence of this force, his spirit of the Dragon could not advance any further.


    "Nie Chen, do you think you can really kill us here with your dragon spirit array?" However, Huang Yan opened his mouth with a grim smile on his face. "Your Dragon Spirit array is very strong. Unfortunately, it''s really useless for me? Since I am the dragon spirit, I have the spirit of the dragon. What I shed is the blood of the real dragon. I am the respect of the dragon and the descendant of the Emperor Dragon! "


    "What?" Nie Chen frowned. The appearance of this scene was really beyond his expectation, "descendants of the Emperor Dragon!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Nie Chen, this time, you are going to make a mistake!" Huang Yan opened his mouth with arrogance. A layer of golden light appeared on him. In this moment, Wang Ru''s Dragon Robe was added to his body. The seal in his hand, Zesan, sent out a dazzling golden light and emitted a pure dragon power, accompanied by the roar of the real dragon.


    The golden light emitting endless dragon power, accompanied by the roar of the real dragon, shone on Nie Chen''s real spirit of green dragon. However, Nie Chen''s green dragon array spirit could not move forward any more. Under the illumination of the golden light, his whole body turned into a trace of Green Qi, which was gradually fading away, and was finally absorbed by the golden seal of Huangyan.


    "It''s hard to get such pure dragon aura. The more powerful your dragon spirit is, the more dragon aura I''ll get. Nie Chen, today, you can''t kill me." Huangyan dark excited, and the two behind, looking at Huangyan a bright golden light, showing a glance of envy.


    It can be seen from the envious and greedy look on their faces that they followed Huangyan and risked to kill Nie Chen just to get the power that Huangyan showed at the moment.


    "Is this? The emperor''s way and the Dragon Spirit? " The old man of Ji''s family was surprised and didn''t touch his beard any more. "Who did you not recognize?" His question was obviously directed at the young man with the folding fan beside him.


    "In the royal family, I only know one person. There are many royal children. Although there are several powerful people in the royal family, I have not written them down!" The young man spoke lightly, but he didn''t care. He continued, "it''s really a strange thing that the royal children have come to such a far away place as Nanling devil cave."


    "This is Huangdao Longqi, which is really Huangdao Longqi. This person is a royal family from the northern kingdom. Only after the descendants of Huanglong can they have this kind of breath!"


    "It seems that the Dragon Spirit array, though extremely powerful, is just a decoration for Huangyan."


    "No, it''s not a decoration, but a gift from him. It''s a group of pure and vast nutrients."


    ¡­¡­ Those who are far sighted naturally have a lot of insight. At the moment, the legend of Huangdao and Longqi spread to the crowd in an instant. It is no secret; a strange and powerful force is now in front of them, shocking and indeed powerful enough to frighten people.

 Chapter 277

    The spirit of Nie Chen''s Dragon Spirit array is a huge and powerful blue dragon that no one can resist. But at this moment, under the pressure of Huangyan''s Golden Dragon Spirit, the blue dragon can no longer advance towards Huangyan three people.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of emperor Daolong Qi!" Nie Chen frowned and talked to himself. He thought that Huang Yan and Huang Yan were royal families from the northern kingdom. Nie Chen had guessed before, although he was very strange to such a country.


    Now, Nie Chen''s idea has been confirmed. The two brothers are indeed royal families from the Northern Kingdom, and some of the royal family''s arrogant children have the spirit of emperor Dao and dragon. This is a very powerful force, which comes from the initial Emperor Dragon.


    Nie Chen has no idea what kind of Emperor Dragon is. Only by relying on this name can we guess what kind of existence it is. Huanglong, Huanglong, the emperor in the dragon, as the emperor of the real dragon family, is enough to resist the heaven.


    "Lord!" Xia Ye gritted his teeth and thought that the victory was in hand. However, at the moment, this change made the situation of one-sided at the beginning, and the favorable price became complicated.


    "Benefactor, you must win Those women, looking at Nie Chen, showed a look of praying.


    "What happens next?" Many people are looking forward to knowing as soon as possible how the situation will change. This is really a wonderful battle, tossing and turning, full of suspense. The two sides of the confrontation, powerful means, can be described as a visual feast.


    "One is the descendant of Huanglong who has the spirit of emperor Dao and dragon, and the other is the powerful and frightening Xiling demon cultivation. Will there be another battle that is astonishing to heaven and man? Is it about to start?" Those people were eager to talk about it. In such a situation, the battle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao was so exciting that they watched three or four games on their faces.


    Among them, the most wonderful point is always Nie Chen, because today''s continuous Tianjiao station started from him, and will end the dispute with his life or death; he fought from the beginning to the end; no one will know whether he will eventually fall.


    At this moment, the battle, which originally thought Yinie Chen as the center, is about to end. However, Huang Yan''s appearance of Huangdao and Longqi has pushed the battle to a new tide.


    "Ha ha ha, Nie Chen, if your array is not a dragon spirit array, maybe today, I will feel a bit tricky indeed; but since the heaven has obeyed my wishes, today, you should not think about being able to leave here alive!" The golden light of the seal in Huangyan''s hand and the golden light from the hair on Huangyan''s body are in perfect harmony. They seem to pulsate with each other regularly.


    As long as the golden light of Huangyan shines on the dragon spirit, the body of the dragon spirit can not move at all; moreover, it is still turning into a little green gas, which is absorbed by the golden seal in Huangyan''s hand.


    "Oh, really?" Nie Chen''s face was frozen, his right hand a move, a wave, then again from his feet, in the killing array, the Dragon Spirit was not covered by the golden light of Huangyan, the second half, inch by inch, disintegrated.


    At this time, the first half of it, as if paralyzed, instantly lost its resistance. It was eroded and melted by the golden light, and became a strong golden breath, absorbed by the golden seal in Huangyan''s hand.


    "Ah At the moment of absorbing the blue dragon spirit, a powerful and despotic air burst out in an instant, just like the Eternal Dragon Emperor who revived in this moment, and looked down upon the world with awe.


    "Nie Chen, you are a powerful Dragon Spirit array, but you are also making wedding clothes for the royal family." Around the old man of Ji''s family, the old man said: "after absorbing such pure spirit of the dragon, the emperor''s Dragon Spirit will become more vigorous and powerful, and its power will be stronger."


    "Have you planted the dragon source of Huangdao Dragon Spirit?" The old man of Ji family looked at the young man and said, "you have been selected by your Highness for many years, and you have a good relationship. He will not be so harsh on you, right?"


    "Ah, if you want to get Huangdao dragon Qi, it will be a matter of a day and a night. The dragon source must be extracted from the blood essence of the descendants of the Emperor Dragon, or the automobile transportation of the controlled country can be condensed. The former is very harmful to the royal family, but the latter, who is not the royal family, how can this automobile and opportunity come from The young man opened his mouth with some regret, but in his eyes, looking at Huang Yan''s strong Huangdao dragon spirit, he still showed his deep desire and greed.


    The power of Huangdao and Longqi is mysterious and powerful. The world doesn''t know much about him. The only thing we know is that those who possess this kind of power are likely to achieve hegemony in the future, become the most powerful one, and can also be favored by heaven and earth. In other words, Huangdao Longqi is a powerful force favored by the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is said that the emperor is the son of heaven. It is precisely because the royal families in the world possess the extremely powerful power of emperor Dao Long Qi, which is favored by heaven, and can always easily surpass all living beings and become the king of all living beings.


    "To make a wedding dress, to make a wedding dress!""Fight, fight, but we can open our eyes. What step has the power of Huangdao and Longqi become powerful?"


    "I don''t know if the demon cultivation is the rival of the royal family. It takes a lot of courage to fight with the descendants of the Emperor Dragon."


    "To tell you the truth, those who bear the spirit of emperor Tao and dragon can easily dominate one side and become one of the young supreme ones. I just don''t know whether the imperial family of the Northern Kingdom has already crushed most of the young supremacy?"


    "The emperor''s way and the dragon spirit are powerful, but the Western mausoleum cult is definitely the strongest among the young and the supreme, and should be stronger than many young and supreme masters who dominate the rest of the country."


    "Yes, the battle is still unpredictable."


    "No, I think you are wrong. This is not a battle between the demon monk and the royal family or between the two people, but the royal family and the two favored sons of heaven behind him to fight against the evil cultivation in Xiling!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars have already begun to talk and guess. This station is bound to be very wonderful. They can''t wait to see how the result will be. But they don''t want the war to be over soon, because it''s rare to witness such a wonderful battle at such a close distance.


    In the valley, after the blue dragon disappeared in the Dragon Spirit array, the Dragon Spirit array broke down without attack, and the valley was completely exposed from the array. Huang Yan stood tall and looked at Nie Chen on the cliff with sarcasm. Yes, he thought he had the absolute grip of Nie dust. Now such a huge and terrifying array has been reduced to waste and killed He did not succeed in Huangyan, but also made a wedding dress for him, which is a very funny thing.


    "Nie Chen, your array is useless. Today, let''s have a good fight!" Huang Yan said, "as you said before, you have to face all of us. Now, there are only three of us."


    "We still have to give you two choices: to fight alone with me, or to fight with the three of us with our own strength?" Huang Yan''s words, however, were intended to insult Nie Chen and make him feel ashamed.


    Because at the moment, Nie Chen''s array is useless, and Nie Chen seems to be able to fight Huang Yan''s three men with his own strength. It is almost impossible for Nie Chen to defeat the existence of the three supreme levels with his own strength.


    However, he had already boasted that he wanted to fight all of them alone, but that was based on the strong array at the beginning. Now, this kind of dependence no longer exists.


    Therefore, if Nie Chen chooses to fight with the three men, he will be killed by the three men. Basically, he is unlikely to have a chance to survive in a desperate situation. Therefore, he must choose to fight with Huangyan on a fair basis, so as to seize the opportunity to control Huangyan and find the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    Therefore, he broke his own arrogant adverbial before and was trying to find his own way. This was an insult in disguise. Huang Yan gave Nie Chen two choices, one of which was to die; the other was to go against his previous rave and to insult himself.


    "Huangyan, you really can''t help yourself!" With Nie Chen''s heart and mind, how could he not know the intention of Huang Yan''s two choices: "do you think that even if we fight fairly, you can absolutely defeat me?"


    Nie Chen knows that if he chooses the second option to fight with Huang Yan fairly, he will be insulted. However, the reason why Huang Yan gives this choice is not only to insult himself, but also to be confident. He has absolute power to defeat Nie Chen.


    If he is not confident, how can he rashly give such a choice, because once Nie Chen is willing to insult himself and fight with him, he may be killed by Nie Chen. Nie Chen naturally saw this in his eyes.


    Huang Yan has some thoughts, but in front of him Nie Chen, these ridiculous thoughts and Huang Yan''s self-confidence are just playing tricks on others.


    "Out of control?" Huang Yan''s voice was dull, biting his teeth, and he said in a cold voice, "you are always so conceited, and you can always be arrogant to the end. But today, there is no such possibility Tell me, are you going to play fair with me or with the three of us? "


    "Huangyan, I think there is one point that you have not made clear!" Nie Chen is indifferent to smile, calmly opened his mouth, "I am not that in the passive, and forced to make a choice. I''m in a passive position. It''s just the illusion of your ignorance in your mind. Now, it''s me who really takes the initiative! "

 Chapter 278

    "The magic cultivation of Xiling, the array is broken, facing the strength advantage of three favored sons of heaven, is it still so light at the moment?"


    "Did he not know that the imperial family of the northern kingdom was powerful?"


    "Up to now, you still treat this savage monk like this; I can only say that your eyes are colored; they are not from great forces, without strong blood and powerful backstage. Even if they are so amazing, they can''t be compared with those Tianjiao heroes under the great forces?"


    "Those outstanding Tianjiao people, standing in his position today, may have already disappeared; which Tianjiao can be as arrogant as he is, keeping calm and planning strategies with infinite means?"


    "Yes, what''s more, these people, even the eyes of the world, are colored; blood and power determine a person''s high and low, isn''t it true in the world and in the fairyland?"


    "it''s true that the monks who came out of the wilderness are so powerful, but in the eyes of the people, they are not as important as the favored ones under the great forces!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your eyes will deceive yourself!" Nie Chen opens his mouth to Huang Yan.


    "If you don''t know what to say, you''ll fight!" Huangyan snapped at the river: "since you don''t make a choice, you are still so arrogant, then we will send you down!"


    "Why, are you afraid to fight with me alone?" However, Nie Chen bit back and returned all the ridicule of the other party to the other party


    Nie Chen''s words, from the very beginning, have been regarded as a kind of crazy words, but the facts have proved that Nie Chen is not a crazy man full of nonsense.


    In the eyes of others, every word of his is heroic, but there is no one he said that he did not do; his words were carried out, and they were crisp and meticulous.


    This also led to the fact that Huang Yan and others were shocked when he read out the words that shocked Huang Yan and others. Even if he had Huangyan''s Huangdao dragon spirit and broke Nie Chen''s array, Nie Chen was still so indifferent. In the absolute superiority of the three of them, he still looked arrogant.


    "War, of course, we have to fight, but we still need to stage a fair fight. I also want to see what step the legendary Huangdao dragon spirit has become?" Nie dust smiles and opens his mouth, "Huangyan, you can''t defeat me today, even if you add the two strong people around you."


    "When I step on you, you won''t be so arrogant." Huang Yan was angry. He had done something that shocked everyone. Breaking the powerful array like Nie Chen is the ultimate killer of Nie Chen.


    But Nie Chen didn''t take them seriously at the moment. It seemed that he had broken his array and was still in Nie Chen''s calculation.


    "No, he can''t count that far!" Huang Yan clenched his teeth, his body was invisible, and he trembled gently. This kind of shaking was naturally seen by the two people behind him, but their own performance was much worse than that of Huang Yan at the moment.


    Nie Chen''s calmness made them feel extremely uneasy. If it was such a scene, they would have been in such a confrontation with Nie Chen. With their three-to-one advantage, they would laugh at Nie Chen''s self-confidence and think it was stupid, but now they don''t think so.


    At the moment, in their eyes, Nie Chen has become a very difficult existence; although Nie Chen is standing there quietly, without any action, no intention to start immediately, and no sacrifice of any big killing device, it is this person that makes them feel at a loss and stand uneasy.


    "I can tell you very clearly that it is far from enough to fight with Nie only if you have strong strength and absolute superiority. Only when you have reached the level of elder, can we have a threat to Nie today." Nie Chen stood on the rock and spoke with a sonorous voice. His words not only spoke to Huang Yan, but also to more and more monks around him.


    Almost that is, Nie Chen tells the world again that it is not an easy thing to kill him. Even if his strength is above him, he may not be his opponent.


    However, with Nie Chen''s means, he has now possessed the strength to compete with the secondary elder level figures; not to mention his combat effectiveness, he will be above those secondary elder level monks. With his wisdom and mind, and his own array, even if it is the existence of the elder level, he is not a small threat.


    For example, Nie Chen released the grass sword array in the stone forest. Nie Chen was confident enough to kill Xia Feng in an instant. Although the array was brought out by him in Luan array mountain, it was difficult for him to completely copy it. However, it had two points of power, and it was enough to threaten the life of the elder.


    "Then show us our strength and prove it to us!" Although Huang Yan speaks sonorously and forcefully, there is obviously a kind of trembling implication in his words, but it is not very clear.


    "My Lord, your array has been broken. Are you really confident that you can deal with these three people?" Xia Ye''s face looks worried, "play the ultimate power of ice blue sword, you can also block their five rest time, with the speed of the Lord, enough to escape here!""Benefactor, you must not have an accident!" Those nuns worshipped Nie Chen, but they also had infinite admiration. Yes, Nie Chen not only saved them, but also was so powerful, heroic and arrogant. This kind of situation can easily make a woman have a secret feeling towards a man.


    Therefore, these nuns were more and more worried about Nie Chen than before. They didn''t want Nie Chen to fall here. They hoped that Nie Chen would not be in a hurry for a while, but would come back later.


    "It seems that the royal family has already felt afraid!" The old man of Ji''s family touched his beard again, looked at Nie Chen, and nodded constantly. If Ji ziye was here, he would be surprised and envious. Because this kind of look was almost a kind of love, and then Ji ziye, as a genius of his grandson, could make these old monsters show such a look of appreciation.


    "Nie Chen is a very difficult existence. Even if I am in the state of Huangyan, I''m afraid I can''t have much peace in my heart." Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man frowned deeply, "if he is also the one chosen by the royal family, I''m afraid he will become the strongest enemy on my road!"


    Thinking of this, the young man''s face became gloomy. He had a killing intention in his heart. As long as anyone who blocked his way, he would eliminate them. Perhaps the biggest one in the future was right in front of him However, he was unable to make a move. In this public, he had not fully explored Nie Chen''s strength and means.


    He wanted to do something to help Huang Yan and others to kill Nie Chen, but he was followed by the old man of Ji''s family, which represented the family behind him. It was inappropriate to start without authorization, and once failed, it would damage the dignity of the family.


    This person is really not sure to kill Nie Chen, and he never does what he is not sure about!


    "Our battle is about to begin!" Nie Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice. His right hand flashed with red light, and a dark red sword had been grasped in his hand. The sword was vigorous but slender, and it was so sharp in the thick. "Come on, descendant of Huanglong, let me see the power of your emperor''s way and dragon spirit!"


    Nie Chen took a long sword and started to dive from the cliff like a hawk falcon. His speed could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Stupid!" Seeing Nie Chen move, Huang Yan''s uneasiness is much more stable. After his whole life''s scolding, the two strong men who got up rushed out in one step. One man rolled his long whip towards Nie Chen''s long sword, while the other had a bow and arrow in his hand, covered with immortal light, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had already opened his bow and pulled the arrow.


    "Hum!" However, Nie Chen gave a sneer. At this moment, his sword fell off. In a flash, he went towards Huangyan. However, at the moment of killing Nie Chen, he couldn''t stop Nie Chen''s sword from rushing towards Huangyan.


    Whoosh!


    Nie Chen''s body, instead of the sword, was entangled and bound by the monk''s whip; then, a terrible arrow had arrived in the air, and his body was pierced in an instant.


    With this arrow, Nie Chen''s body was smashed to pieces of bone and flesh, and Nie Chen''s long sword had already rushed to Huangyan''s body.


    "It''s just a fairy sword. What can I do..." Huang Yan sneers at Nie Chen''s choice. He thinks that the immortal sword controlled by his consciousness can threaten Huang Yan. Nie Chen is ridiculous.


    However, before he had finished his words, the dark sword, which was rapidly revived, flashed red and turned into a man holding a long sword.


    The dark red sword, the speaker, is Nie Chen. However, the dark red sword, which was originally used as a weapon, was grasped by Nie Chen''s hands. Like a huge and heavy two handed sword, it was held up and chopped at Huangyan with one sword.


    "Be careful, young master." The two men who had broken Nie Chen''s body realized that what they had just killed was a phantom, or a separate body, when they saw that Nie Chen''s body had been smashed and turned into a mist.


    But when they turned around, they saw Nie Chen come out of the sky. They held up a heavy sword in the dark and chopped it down in the air towards Huang Yan, who was stunned. They had no time to get away. The distance was too far. They had to shout to remind Huang Yan that Nie Chen had already killed him.

 Chapter 279

    In a twinkling of an eye, Nie Chen killed Huang Yan in an incredible way. The sword in his hand was thick and powerful, but the blade was extremely sharp. It seemed that Nie Chen had split the space. The sound of whoosh reverberated on the top of Huangyan''s head, as if death were crying.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Yan was anxious, and his Huangdao dragon Qi suddenly burst to a terrible level. In his hands, the golden seal, constantly gushed out a strong and extremely strong Huangdao dragon spirit, which was blessed in Huangyan''s body.


    Almost subconsciously, Huang Yan raised his right hand to act as Nie Chen''s sword. In Nie Chen''s opinion, if he went down with this sword, if there was no Huangdao dragon spirit, Huang Yan would be destroyed. However, with so much Huangdao dragon Qi, Nie Chen was not sure that he could kill or even hurt Huang Yan.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Nie Chen''s intuitive sword seemed to be directly draped on the impregnable gold and stone. A great gift came from Huang Yan''s body and bounced back to Nie Chen''s arms and thin body through the long sword. A huge force actually pushed Nie chenzhen back.


    Nie Chen''s heart was shocked. Huang Yan''s Huangdao dragon spirit was too terrible. His sword was slashed on Huang Yan''s arm, which was blessed by Huangdao''s Dragon Qi. The other side did not move, but he was directly shaken back a meter away.


    "Don''t panic, young master. We''ll help you!" Just as Nie Chen stabilized his body, the two men who had gone back and came back to fight against Nie Chen with Huangyan. In one hand, the bright green whip was waved out with a catty, like a poisonous snake, twisting and tearing toward the pinch. In the other''s hand, he started to pull arrows and aimed at Nie Chen''s back heart.


    "Hum!" At the moment, Huang Yan sneered, because Nie Chen was already under their attack. The imperial spirit of his body did not disappoint him. When he came up, he directly shocked Nie Chen, who came from the sneak attack, and gave him a great power.


    "I said, we should have a fair fight between us!" Nie Chen''s face was indifferent and did not frown. At this moment, in the direction of the two men behind him, the great enemy roared and a magic array rose. In an instant, he shrouded the two men who were about to attack Nie Chen again.


    "What''s going on?" The one who was shrouded in the new array was stunned. All of a sudden, they seemed to be in another world. This world was full of the breath of destruction and the sword spirit was everywhere.


    "This is the array. It''s impossible. Isn''t his array broken by the young master?" The other man escaped from a sword that came in a rage. He was frightened. He dodged the sword spirit, but the air flow also cut his face and split a breath. The blood was flowing.


    "You can''t stop me from fighting him!" Nie Chen didn''t turn around. He just turned his back to them and spoke in a cold voice. After he said it, the array began to shrink.


    "Nie Chen, what''s going on? You, you can''t have a Dharma array." Huang Yan was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "This array is not a dragon spirit array. Is this a sword array?"


    Huang Yan was shocked, and his head was in a cold sweat. He clearly broke a big array of Nie Chen. How could Nie Chen still have this second array?


    "No, sir, help me, ah..." The array began to shrink at the moment when it was raised and shrouded. The sword Qi in the array was flying back and forth. With the contraction of the array, those sword Qi became more and more dense. As the space narrowed, their sniping became closer and closer.


    Two of them, extremely frightened in their hearts, kept trying to avoid the rampant sword spirit, but their clothes were tattered, leaving a terrible bloody wound after another.


    "You let them go!" Huang Yan naturally didn''t want to see two strong men loyal to follow him, so he was killed by Nie Chen''s array. He was full of Huangdao dragon spirit and rushed towards Nie dust. But miraculously, Nie Chen dodged directly and didn''t stop him from going to save people.


    "What?" Huang Yan''s heart trembled. He stopped at a distance of one foot from the array. Knowing this, he realized that he could not break the array at all, because it was not a dragon spirit array anymore, it was a powerful sword array.


    If he ventured into it, he might just be involved in the killing array. Judging from the movement of Nie Chen''s dodging, he just fell in the way of Nie Chen; if he was deeply trapped in the killing array and died, he was just caught in Nie Chen''s way.


    "I will avenge you for your blood!" Xia Sheng Shuangquan clenched, his teeth clenched, his face cold, sad to turn around, eyes cold, full of killing looking at Nie dust.


    Behind him, in the array, the two men showed a look of despair. Huang Yan had given up the idea of saving them. They found that the strength of the sword array was beyond the scope of their resistance. Even their magic weapons seemed to be unable to compete with the fierce sword spirit.


    If there is only one or two sword Qi, the magic weapon in their hands can be broken at that time. However, within this array, the sword Qi is dense, just like a wandering snake in the sky. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous to smash and open one more, ten, and white Taoism But can you drive a thousand more?"Ah Once again, the man holding the whip suffered a heavy blow, and his right hand was cut off by a sudden sword Qi, and the general whip of sales fell out. At the beginning, his companion''s shoulder had been pierced by a sneak attack.


    "No, no, no..." Seeing that the sword spirit became more and more dense, the last needle method was instantly compressed. At the moment when the sword spirit was crazily hanged, the strong man even called Sansheng "no" and finally became a piece of meat, which was caused by the fierce sword spirit which was squeezed into a group and constantly shuttling. At this moment, a piece of meat they turned into was a piece of red Yin.


    Zheng!


    From the outside, the array is the same as that when the sky obstructs the stone forest. It collapses with the vertical axis of loyalty, then shortens, and finally becomes a transparent lightsaber. Finally, with a clang of the sword, it disappears in the sky and the earth.


    On the ground where the array was located, there was only a pit where the huge sword pestle came out. The two strong men of the sword array and Huangyan were trapped and hanged by Nie Chen in a twinkling of an eye.


    In reality, they were covered with scars, then blood holes all over their bodies, and then a piece of flesh, which was stirred up by the sword spirit and turned into blood flowers. After rent, the blood flowers became a touch of red. With the short and high burst of sword array, they disappeared into the world.


    "What is the matter? He even hides such a Dharma array. When did he arrange it? "


    "In a twinkling of an eye, two Tianjiao have been killed by him. This man is very strong and terrible..."


    "From now on, no matter what, I don''t want to be the enemy of this man, unfathomable and unfathomable!"


    ¡­¡­ The monks in the distance gathered more and more. The friars on the periphery gathered in the direction. They realized that because there were so many people here, they could seek shelter, and maybe they could go to the abandoned city together to be safer. Secondly, the series of battles between Nie Chen and other powerful men attracted more and more people to watch.


    In this grotto, the battle between Nie Chen and these strong men has spread widely, and many people are coming here from far away. Nie Chen''s strength and self-confidence, and his masterful demeanor have really shocked all those who come to watch the war.


    "Lord!" Xia Ye was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. At first, he thought that he helped Nie Chen to implement the plan. He knew enough about it, but obviously Nie chenha city was beyond his expectation.


    Benefactor Those nuns, in their eyes, adored Nie Chen a little more.


    "This son can no longer be regarded by ordinary standards. Indeed, what he said is right. If it was not for his strength, he would not have been his opponent if he was not crushed by his strength." The old man of Ji''s family said in a relaxed way: "it''s the body of Lei Dao, the body of immortal and martial arts, the attainments of array Road, and the careful mind All these things together, his comprehensive strength, I''m afraid, is not as good as I am. Ye''er, you see no wrong man


    "If I had just gone up, would I not have been able to kill with my back on my back? Be sure, be sure! " Around the old man of Ji''s family, the young man seems to be indifferent, but his heart is turbulent and full of fear.


    "Nie Chen, you are really very strong. You are the first person I met in Huangyan. You are not a weak person, nor a mole ant. You are a great man Huang Yan stood there with his back to the direction of the lost array. He couldn''t bear to look. His friend was so easily erased.


    "It''s a little late to say that now." Nie Chen holds a long sword, light mouth, face calm like water.


    "It''s late. If I had known you were so powerful I will not choose to be your enemy, but as Huang Yan, I will make friends with you sincerely Huang Yan''s face changed from a trace of regret to a gloomy one, "but since it''s too late And now you have killed two strong men loyal to me and killed my friends So far, I believe you''ve used almost all your means. We can really fight. "


    "What are you waiting for?" Nie Chen pointed his sword straight at Huangyan, full of provocation. "Don''t talk too much. I''ve wasted enough time here!"


    "The battle with me will be your last stop. If you lose, you will die; if you win, you will find that you are not wasting your time." Huang Yan said some strange words, "but before our battle starts, I really want to know how you did all this today."


    "You want to know?" Nie Chen is also curious. Why does Huang Yan say that if he wins, he is not wasting his time; is it not as simple as killing Huang Yan?


    "Die in peace!" Huang Yan''s reply is very firm, showing a trace of solicitude and longing in his heart.

 Chapter 280

    In fact, Nie Chen had predicted all kinds of changes that might happen later from the very beginning. Being indifferent, he did not mean that he knew that Huang Yan and others would come back to embarrass him, but that he was cautious and had left a way for himself early.


    The back path he left for himself has become the dependence of his fight to the present, and the latter has become his means of conquering and killing the enemy, that is, the array arranged by him.


    The arrangement of all his arrays has been started from the beginning, before the battle with Xia Sheng. Xia ye and others bring back not only the array stones that can transport the array, but also the mysterious power consumed by transmitting the array at one time. In fact, at most one yellow stone is enough.


    But Nie Chen used up all the array stones on his body this time. Up to now, there is no Xuan array stone or yellow array stone on him.


    The former Xuan array stone helped Nie Chen to tear open the space layer inside Xia Sheng''s Helios clock and stabilize the torn space. All the Yellow array stones on his body were used on the array covering the whole valley.


    The Yellow array stone brought back by Xia ye and others became the center of Nie Chen''s array. Before he came to collect the nuns, Nie Chen had personally arranged the edge array stones around the valley.


    This is a huge array, not a simple array. The number of these yellow stones is more than that of the huge dragon spirit array before it is launched. Therefore, Nie Chen has carefully prepared the Yellow array stone and divided them into two layers, one half of which is the rune, which is the Dragon Spirit array; the other half is based on the grass leaf sword array And here it is.


    Although he can''t completely imitate the delicate and powerful array like the grass leaf sword array, the power of his sword array can not be underestimated by virtue of his innate materials such as Huang Shishi.


    He was very careful when he engraved the runes. Although he was good at this, this time, it was different. He engraved the Runes of the Dragon Spirit array and the sword array on these yellow array stones, which were separated from each other and did not affect each other.


    Almost, but when the Dragon Spirit array is consumed to a certain extent, the sword array will be started and expanded in an instant, and people within the scope of the sword array will be hanged.


    These yellow array stones are engraved with sword array and Dharma array, and more than that. One or two of them are different. Neither sword array nor array is engraved on these two kinds of Huangpai stones. Instead, Nie Chen engraved the Rune of magic array and integrated into his own Qi and blood, becoming two pieces of chess pieces for creating the body of illusory spirit.


    All these means, one is to prepare for the battle between himself and Xia Sheng; Nie Chen and Xia Sheng are not absolutely sure that they can defeat each other. Once he is defeated, even if Xia Sheng is strong, he will be trapped in his cage and eat fish.


    Second, Nie Chen has already calculated that he will expose his identity and whereabouts after the war with Xia Sheng, which is well known by all people in the world. However, he has too many old enemies, so someone must have a heart to kill him when he is in such a grotto. Sometimes, even if he is not an old enemy, he will attack Nie Chen. For example, the people around the elder Ji family is a typical example ¡£


    Once Nie Chen had a war with Xia Sheng, he would be in a weak state. It was also the time when those who wanted to kill Nie Chen wanted to kill him most. For one or two people, Nie Chen was sure to fight against him, but too many people were beyond his control. Just like so many favored sons of heaven, they all wanted to kill Nie Chen, but in the end, they were very happy Many people were forced to give up and left in dismay.


    These arrays arranged by Nie Chen are to deal with this situation. If he is defeated by Xia Sheng, he opens the Dragon Spirit array, which is enough to kill Xia Sheng. If he defeats Xia Sheng, these arrays will be completely preserved. Even if there are more people, Nie Chen will not have the slightest fear.


    Some people may say that Nie Chen himself had no confidence to win before he fought against Xia Sheng. He could not be regarded as a strong and confident man both inside and outside. However, this is not the case!


    His own strength is very strong, and he is also very confident More importantly, these preparations and means, these thoughts can be planned, is not Nie Chen''s own strength part?


    It is for this reason that Nie Chen, the old man of the Ji family, is no longer under his own comprehensive strength. It is because of this that Nie Chen gives to those who watch the war. He Nie Chen is a very terrible existence, a troublesome enemy and a magic cultivation that can not be provoked.


    However, Nie Chen won the fair fight with Xia Sheng. He defeated the other party by these means, which he didn''t use. After that, his arrogant illusion in the eyes of others was just because of his preparation for rescue, which gave him great confidence.


    Of course, in addition to these means, his own strength is still very strong; after Xia Sheng was defeated and severely damaged by Nie Chen, he was still able to defeat such powerful people as Zhang Tianyu, and Nie Chen, of course, could do it.


    Not to mention his own strength, above Xia Sheng, and his consumption and injuries in this war are much better than Xia Sheng!However, the only accident that nearly caused irreparable accident was that Huang Yan almost absorbed the spirit of the Dragon Spirit array, and almost absorbed all the spiritual power of the Xuan array stone.


    Only when the Dragon Spirit array is destroyed violently will the next sword array be touched. However, if the spirit of dragon spirit is absorbed gently, Nie Chen''s sword array can only be a kind of decoration.


    At that time, Nie Chen directly put away the Dragon Spirit array, in order to save most of the remaining sword array!


    Before that, when Nie Chen was surrounded by the six men, he himself had already disappeared into the void, and his spiritual body came to act instead of himself. Therefore, Nie Chen, who had been attacked and dissipated, was actually just a spirit and illusion body.


    So, when did Nie Chen disappear into the void and become a spiritual body?


    As early as when he shot down Xia Sheng with a sword, he had already replaced his body and moved with his spiritual body; and he, from the beginning to the end, was in the place where he came out of the void, and never moved to the back.


    His first body was destroyed. In order to avoid the attack of Huang Yan and other six people from high altitude, Nie Chen injured himself who was healing and recovering. So at the moment of their attack, under the vague turbulence, and under the eyes of all the people who were attracted to him, he moved his position.


    Nie dust in this critical moment, with his own limit speed, from the explosion of turbulence, moved to another location.


    The second one was that Nie Chen was about to open up before the attack from Huangyan and others had dissipated. He made Nie Chen stand on the cliff instead of himself, and he took his long sword to fight against Huangyan and others.


    The reason why Fen Shen appears on the cliff is that Nie Chen''s yellow spar is set on the cliff!


    Originally, the role of the two avatars is that he is prepared to pretend to use their death to deceive those who want to kill him but he is not invincible; or use the escape of the separation to tell those dean to lead away; in that case, he will wait for all the people to leave here, and then he will emerge from the void of vanishing.


    Nie Chen, the second part of the body, was smashed, but under his control, the dark red sword took Xia Sheng, and Nie Chen moved at this moment, moving to the extreme speed, grabbing the long sword and splitting it.


    That is, to the present situation!


    "You can hear me clearly!" Nie Chen''s long sword in his hand, spoke faintly, and looked at the face of Huang Yan who was incredible. He slowly and completely revealed his plans before and after. However, only Huang Yan could hear his voice, because he was transmitting the sound with his soul.


    The soul transmission was obtained from his own blood stone remnant soul. Originally, this kind of means could only be achieved when the spirit power was strong enough after the yuan God was condensed. However, Nie Chen''s soul had long been independent from the body because of his own soul swallowing skills, and it carried the strong yuan power of the blood stone remnant soul in the body A little, it''s no longer a strange thing.


    And the sound of his soul also made Huang Yan, who was opposite him, extremely surprised. He was as surprised as after hearing Nie Chen''s numerous plans and calculations!


    Anyone who can actually communicate with his soul is beyond the realm of spiritual sea, and Nie Chen has already done this without transcending this realm Huang Yan looks at Nie Chen. His eyes are full of admiration. As an enemy, it is very rare for him to admire him so much.


    As a royal family, pride is born, but in the struggle for power, they appreciate talents much more than the rest of the people. After seeing Nie Chen''s power, he completely put it down.


    "The second elder brother is right. You are an extraordinary person. I regret that I looked away and didn''t make friends with you at the beginning." Huang Yan''s face was sad and sad, "however, today, in our battle, either you or I will die If I die, it will be a good thing for you and my second brother; and if you die, it will make me feel more sorry and sad Because you are a rare talent

 Chapter 281

    The battle between Nie Chen and Huang Yan has already begun. This is the third battle. Between the two favored men, they fight fairly and directly. Nie Chen''s fight against Xia Sheng has proved his absolute combat effectiveness. Now, he must prove himself again.


    In the valley, the smoke and dust soared to the sky. This time, the fighting situation was not under the fierce fighting between Nie Chen and Xia Sheng, but more intense and swift.


    This time, Nie Chen, holding a dark red sword, chose to compete face to face with Huang Yan. Huang Yan was extremely strong and powerful. His body strength was not inferior to Nie Chen.


    "The emperor''s way and the dragon spirit are really extraordinary!" The sword in Nie Chen''s hand was hit by Huang Yan''s fist, and his whole person was directly shaken back a Zhang away. At this moment, Huang Yan''s right claw suddenly poked out, just like a huge dragon''s claw, shrouded in the retreating Nie Chen.


    "Come on Huang Yan roared, because he saw Nie Chen''s right hand, and he also put out the magic power of Qi and blood, and directly hit his dragon claws.


    Boom!


    The sound of violent collision swept out of the valley and reverberated around the valley, accompanied by a circle of energy fluctuations, which blew up the ground in the valley, the dust and smoke that had been scattered because of being smashed, swept out of the valley.


    At this moment, the smoke and dust soared to the sky, and the clouds rolled backward. Those who watched the war outside could not see the movement in the valley. Their sight was blocked, and they could only feel the violent fluctuations again and again, whirling out of the valley.


    The sound of violent collision came from the valley, and it seemed that the whole land was shaking constantly because of the fluctuation of their fighting.


    "Is this fierce battle the strength that a monk in the realm of spiritual sea can possess?"


    "It''s really terrible to have this kind of prestige just by the collision of the body."


    "I have heard of Huangdao''s Dragon Spirit for a long time, which can make a person who is not outstanding in strength to be the strongest one in the world. In fact, Huangyan''s strength is just the later stage of ordinary Linghai, but with the blessing of Huangdao''s Longqi, he has the most powerful and supreme real power in the first World War."


    "However, the strength of this demon cultivation is also very amazing. Just now we have a face-to-face battle with Xia Sheng. Now, we have to stage a battle of life and death with another powerful existence."


    "Hey, although Xia Sheng was pitifully defeated by the demon cultivator, he still defeated Zhang Tianyu with great strength and strength. Today, I''m in the limelight. But I don''t know how many chances the magic cultivation of Xiling will win? "


    "It''s hard to say. There''s no doubt about the strength of these two men. However, Huangdao''s Dragon Spirit is the most powerful power in the legend, and the demon cultivation has consumed a lot. I still don''t think much of this man!"


    "Don''t you find that the progress of the situation has always been under the control of this sorcerer? I don''t think he will do something rashly if he is not sure about it! "


    ¡­¡­ As soon as he said this, everyone could not help but take a breath. Because there was nothing wrong with this sentence, Nie Chen''s performance has always been scheming, and it is absolutely impossible for him to do anything that he is not sure about. But now that Nie Chen has chosen to fight against Huangyan, it shows that Nie Chen has already got a certain victory in his heart.


    "My Lord, you are not weaker than anyone else. You will win back!" Xia Ye''s face is full of self-confidence. For Nie Chen''s strength, he has no doubt since he recognized him as the Lord.


    "Benefactor, you are the best The nuns looked anxiously at the rising dust and mist in the valley, but the worried color on their faces became more and more intense.


    They seem to have tacit understanding with each other, and they all have a similar worship for Nie Chen, which begins with gratitude, loyalty to strength, and falling into grace; Nie Chen gives them a heavy ink in their mind.


    "Let me see how strong you are Around the old men, the young man had a dignified face, as if he could see through the dust and the war in the valley.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to predict the outcome of this station!" The old man of Ji''s family, with a smile on his mouth, looked at the valley and nodded his head with satisfaction. It seemed that he was quite satisfied with Nie Chen''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the means you have prepared have been used. With your absolute fighting ability, you can''t defeat me. Come on, Nie Chen, take out all your means!" Looking at Nie Chen, Huang Yan is full of golden breath. The breath, it seems, forms a massive shape like dragon scales, which makes Huangyan look like a golden emperor dragon in human shape.


    "As you wish!" Nie Chen''s black magic spirit was surging out of his hands, forming a layer of black armor around his body, which was the armor of his demonized state before. Now, after he accepted his demonized state, he could wear it at any time.However, at this time, Nie Chen''s eyes became scarlet in the demonized state; after the evil spirit around him, those two eyes were like two rounds of blood colored lanterns, which made people shudder.


    And more than that, under Nie Chen''s black armor, the purple electric curtain layer was also released by him. Therefore, after the black fog was wrapped around, a purple lightning light loomed, making Nie Chen look more magical.


    Nie Chen''s left hand was constantly shaking. Purple thunder and lightning accumulated and wrapped around his black armor. Finally, at his turning point, a purple and black lightning blade was condensed by Nie Chen.


    "The combination of ray Kai and purple lightning is just right!" Nie Chen now learned to use his two kinds of power together. He found that the purple lightning light, after combining with his own evil Qi, became more powerful and seemed to be more frightening.


    Before, his main way of fighting was still the sword Qi skill handed down by his master. Since he gained the power of magic Qi, his Qi tolerance accumulated by his magic Qi was naturally much more powerful. For those opponents with weak defense, the deterrent power was also greater.


    However, in the face of Xiang Huangyan''s existence, which is hard to break through, he must have more terrorist means of attack to bring threats to the other side.


    "What a powerful breath, a blade of terror!" Huang Yan looks serious. Nie Chen, the lightning blade, poses a great threat to him. In fact, he is even more afraid of the strong evil Qi attached to Dai''s thunder and lightning blade. Yes, Nie Chen''s evil Qi makes him feel frightened and frightened.


    "How could a savage monk have such a powerful power?" Huang Yan found out more and more that the unpredictable potential of Nie Chen has become more and more obsessed with him, "but at this moment, he has no time to think.


    Nie Chen has already attacked, so fast that it is difficult for him to react. In an instant, Nie Chen has appeared behind him, and the air blade with his right hand turning backward is drawn towards his back neck. When he realizes the attack behind Nie Chen, the red light flashes in front of him, and Nie Chen''s dark red sword stabs at his chest at the same time.


    "What''s going on with this burst of speed?" Huang Yan personally faced Nie Chen, only to know how terrible this man was. He had a strong body, a vast amount of evil Qi, powerful thunder, extreme speed and powerful means


    "You are so naive!" Huang Yan roared. Suddenly, Huang Yan''s aura of Huangdao and dragon suddenly became strong. The gold color suddenly became strong. He turned around directly and put his backhand against Nie Chen''s right elbow. He didn''t let Nie Chen''s thunder blade come over. However, he didn''t pay attention to the dark red sword behind him.


    "Hum!" With a sneer, Nie Chen kicks directly to Huang Yan''s head. Huang Yan sees it in his eyes. He holds Jackie Chan''s fist with his right hand and hits Nie Chen''s right foot with a punch. His strength is so great that he directly blows Nie Chen away.


    "Poo Hua..." Huang Yan''s incredible punch flew Nie Chen, but his back was suddenly hit by a powerful force, which made his viscera vibrate and spit out a mouthful of blood. "How could your sword suddenly become heavy?"


    Huang Yan has already received many swords from Nie Chen, but Nie Chen''s powerful body can''t hurt him by moving this big sword. Therefore, he thinks that Nie Chen''s dark red sword is no threat to him at all. Therefore, he ignores Nie Chen''s sword and chooses to block Nie Chen''s terrible thunder blade.


    Little did you know that the sword controlled by Nie Chen with his mind is not the power that Nie Chen wields with his long sword in his hand. It can be compared!

 Chapter 282

    "It hurt me!" In Huang Yan''s eyes, he was shocked. Originally, he could avoid Nie Chen''s sword, but he didn''t expect that he was hit by carelessness and self-confidence. Nie Chen''s sword didn''t pierce his imperial spirit, but with a strong force, he almost hurt him.


    "It''s not over yet!" Nie Chen didn''t stop at all. The sword of an Hong, which rebounded out, and with him, attacked the middle of Huangyan again.


    "It seems that I can''t do anything about you!" Huang Yan''s face is dignified. In his hand, the gold seal is magnified in an instant, and then it floats on top of his head. A layer of golden brilliance plummets down and directly submerges Huangyan.


    But a huge force, unexpectedly direct Nie dust and his sword, roar, toward both sides of the shock fly out.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen was surprised. A trace of blood came down from the corner of his mouth. He was directly shocked by the golden vast gas. His body was filled with Qi and blood, and it was hard to calm down for a moment.


    His dark red sword, however, was shaken far away and stuck in the ground. The fluctuation of his power directly opened a huge pit on the ground. The dark red sword was inserted in it vertically.


    Nie Chen''s eyes were attracted by the competition under the huge gold seal. He saw that the gold seal was like a big tripod which was reversed. The golden gas was constantly used in the tripod. The golden gas, almost liquefied, was flowing along the top of Huangyan''s head and gradually diffused towards his whole body.


    "Liquefied Huangdao Longqi?" Nie Chen''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of shock and liquefying Huangdao dragon gas, which was unreasonable.


    A monk''s aura comes from his own practice, but Huangyan''s Huangdao Longqi doesn''t seem to come from Huangyan''s own cultivation. It seems that Huangyan''s Huangdao Longqi is poured out from the golden seal in his hand, and then is bestowed on Huangyan.


    At first, Nie Chen thought that the golden seal was Huangyan''s magic weapon, but to Nie Chen''s surprise, the seal was the container of Huangyan''s Huangdao dragon gas. At the moment, the Huangdao Dragon Gas in the seal was in a state of complete liquefaction, just like molten gold, wrapping Huangyan''s whole body.


    A powerful force of emperor''s way came out, which made people feel like they wanted to submit to him. Nie Chen had an impulse to kneel down and kowtow.


    Nie chenqiang was calm, and the evil Qi in his body kept rolling. Under the surging power in his body, Nie dust could not help but control his body, which seemed to be about to kneel down. However, with the evil spirit in his spirit sea constantly running in his body, the feeling of being restrained by the pressure gradually disappeared.


    However, although Nie Chen successfully resisted the imperial power, there were some monks outside the valley who could not help kneeling down because of Huang Yan''s current state. These friars were all close to the valley, and their own strength was less than those in the middle of the spiritual sea.


    Obviously, beyond that distance, those who were slightly weak in cultivation could not resist the pressure of the emperor''s way, and they knelt down uncontrollably.


    "This is the liquefied Huangdao Longqi. Huangyan has already integrated such a huge amount of Huangdao Longqi. It''s incredible!"


    "I didn''t expect that you, the manufacturer of Nie dust, could go up to Huangyan, which is shrouded in the spirit of emperor Daolong. However, it also succeeded in making Huangyan serious."


    "The royal family and people, the emperor''s road and the dragon spirit are so huge. No wonder the two favored sons of heaven would risk their lives to fight against the evil cultivation of Xiling together with the royal family members!"


    ¡­¡­ Obviously, there are still many monks who have some understanding of the secret of Huangdao Longqi. They look at Huangyan gradually filled and wrapped up by the strong Huangdao dragon Qi, and their eyes show endless greed and envy.


    "This kind of pressure, the body is a little out of control, retreat!" Xia Ye beckons to the shaky monk of Xia family behind him, and quickly retreats; a monk in the middle of Linghai, who was about to kneel down, was seized by Xia ye and sped away towards a farther distance.


    More and more people are retreating to the back, and they are more and more far away from the valley. They are not willing to bear the pressure from Huangyan. The feeling of being suppressed to kneel is very bad. It is like half of your brain teaches you to kneel, but the other half is not willing at all, and they fight against it.


    The monks who had knelt down were also taken away by their companions. Soon, the space outside the valley, which was several times more than that of the valley, was completely empty. No friar was willing to stay in the area affected by the imperial power.


    "You are the first one to make me serious!" A vague voice, rough and hoarse, came from the body covered by the golden liquified Huangdao dragon gas; Huangyan''s voice said coldly, "next, you will bear the anger and strength of the dragon!"


    Nie Chen looked dignified and looked at the yellow rock covered with golden liquid. The liquid not only wriggled and flowed, but also gradually solidified. In the seal, the last trace of golden liquefied dragon gas also flowed down.The whole body is covered with liquefied Huangdao dragon gas, which is automatically shaped after the last part of the seal is left. Huangyan''s body is changing in a strange direction. On its head, the golden liquid bulges, giving birth to a pair of Golden Dragon horns, and behind it, a long golden tail condenses.


    The horn, head and body of a dragon are not as slender as a snake, but as strong as a dinosaur. Huang Yan''s hands become a pair of golden claws, and its legs become a pair of dragon feet supporting the whole golden dragon body.


    From this body structure, we can see that Huangyan is now evolving this form, which can either land on four feet or stand up like a bipedal dinosaur


    On the top of Huangyan''s head, at the moment when the Golden Dragon horn was formed, his whole body was covered with gold scales one after another, covering his whole body, from the top of his head to the tip of its tail.


    "Howl!" At the same time, a deafening sound of the Dragon howling suddenly spread out, even the void, because of the sound of the dragon, began to shake and shake A more powerful imperial Road dragon power swept out, and then the evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body boiled more quickly and violently; in order to form a stable balance with the pressure of the dragon power, he would not kneel down because of the pressure.


    After a roar, the voice stopped, the emperor''s Dragon Power disappeared, and Nie Chen''s evil spirit calmed down; a pair of golden dragon eyes shot two sword like eyes at Nie Chen.


    "Not good!" When Nie Chen''s heart congealed, he disappeared from the original place. However, those two sharp sword like eyes penetrated the land under Nie Chen''s feet, and then exploded. A huge pit with ten battles of square circle appeared.


    "You are not an ordinary person at such a close distance to resist my imperial power; or, there are some taboos in you." Huang Yan, who has been transformed into a golden dragon, opened his mouth, "so, you can''t continue to live."


    Huang Yan''s voice has changed into the voice of a hoarse dragon throat. He stands there and looks at Nie Chen, who is constantly flashing and moving in the distance. Once locked in his eyes, the light golden light beam will shoot out in an instant, directly taking Nie dust.


    For a while, Nie Chen was in a hurry because of the sudden attack, and he could only avoid it. The attack from Huang Yan''s eyes was very terrible. Nie Chen could feel that if he was concentrated by the light golden light, the consequences would be very serious.


    But Huang Yan''s attack is very fast. The direction of his eyes is the direction of his attack. Unless his speed is as fast as Huang Yan''s eyes and can''t keep up with him, he can only constantly face and avoid the attack of the pale golden light. However, it seems impossible for him to surpass the longan of Huangyan.


    Nie Chen''s speed before that was really above Huangyan''s reaction speed. Otherwise, he would not have been able to bypass Huangyan''s back directly and attack Huangyan from the back, causing Huang Yan to be injured by the long sword.


    "After evolving into this state, its reaction speed seems to be several times faster than before. Can you keep up with my speed so easily?" Nie Chen has a dignified face and is deeply troubled. Attacking himself with one eye is definitely not Huangyan''s only means of attack, let alone the strongest one.


    "Ha ha ha, Nie Chen, where is your confidence? Why, now a coward who can only run away? " Huang Yan, who was transformed into a golden dragon, kept locking in Nie Chen and attacking him, and said, "you have taboos in my royal family. Today, you must die."


    Huang Yan seemed very excited when he said this. He seemed to find something exciting in Nie Chen''s body. Nie Chen naturally did not know what was the taboo of his royal family.


    "It''s very difficult for me to get close to him at this attack speed, and the closer I get, the more dangerous it will be, because the more accurate and fast his eyes can lock me in!" Nie Chen at the moment, not counting his escape, is constantly thinking about countermeasures. He doesn''t know how powerful Huangyan is, but if he just escapes blindly, it is impossible to defeat Huangyan.


    It seems impossible to fight a war of attrition. Because Huang Yan''s extremely magnificent Huangdao dragon spirit can definitely withstand a long time of consumption. At the beginning, when Huangyan was evolving towards this golden dragon, Nie Chen felt the vast and powerful force!


    At this moment, he felt the trouble of the rest of the friars when facing an opponent like himself; he had a huge amount of evil Qi and a strong body to keep fighting, and Tuo could drag the enemy to death. At the moment, Huang Yan made Tan feel the same distress.


    "His energy is even greater than mine at this moment." Nie Chen leaped up, and his feet exploded in an instant; at this moment, he stepped on the air suddenly and moved towards the opposite direction of the movement, and two golden lights flashed through his front door.


    Huang Yan is even predicting his movement. If he slows down a little bit, his face may be completely changed at the moment.

 Chapter 283

    "This is the body of the Earth Dragon. It should be the body of the Earth Dragon. The strong man of the royal family has already applied the Huangdao dragon Qi to such a terrible degree!"


    "The body of the Earth Dragon?"


    "The cultivation of Huangdao''s Dragon Spirit also has its own steps. The three most well-known states are the Earth Dragon, the Heavenly Dragon, the Emperor Dragon, and the real dragon As for the future, what kind of state will there be, I don''t know! "


    "The realm of the Earth Dragon is already so powerful that it can only flee and dodge everywhere just by a pair of eyes?"


    "The strength of the dragon clan is not what we can imagine. In ancient times, the dragon clan was juxtaposed with the gods. When they were angry, they surprised the whole world and settled down in peace. Even the immortals and gods were very afraid of them!"


    "This time, the magic cultivation is really bad luck. In reality, he met the Tianjiao of the Xia family, and then he met the strong man in the realm of the royal clan and the Earth Dragon. Does he have any hope of turning defeat into victory?"


    ¡­¡­ The battle situation in the valley is very simple, but Nie Chen is only escaping again and again. He can''t stay for a second, because if he stops for an instant, he may be shot by Huang Yan''s eyes.


    He is in the downwind, this is a very difficult battle, and at present, he has not thought out how to deal with Huang Yan, he is afraid that Huang Yan incarnates as the golden dragon, and there are other more terrible means. He must be careful all the time to prevent sudden attacks.


    Those who watch the war will not be optimistic about Nie Chen now, because Huangyan is too terrible and the emperor''s road is too strong. However, Nie Chen has already consumed a lot before.


    "If the formation is still there, he won''t be my opponent at all. However, everything is possible. This battle may be the most difficult." Nie Chen kept flashing and moving to avoid the attack of Huang Yan''s eyes, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Lock me in with your eyes, and then attack me with your fierce eyes Eyes, eyes, yes Nie Chen''s heart, suddenly produced a wonderful idea, although he seems to be in a panic escape, but his heart, or very calm.


    Since Huang Yan saw Nie Chen and then attacked him directly, Huang Yan''s way of attack must first target Nie Chen with his eyes. After seeing Nie Chen, he could attack. What Nie Chen had to do was to make the other party unable to see himself. In other words, even if he saw Nie Chen, his eyes would not attack him It may reach you.


    "Nie Chen, come on. If you don''t show all your abilities, you can''t defeat me today." Huang Yan''s dragon eyes twinkled with gold, and his golden breath flowed, giving out a terrible pressure. However, he was surprised that Nie Chen''s speed could be so fast. Now he fought with Nie Chen himself, he felt the horror of Nie Chen most directly.


    "The powerful body, the vast sea of spirit, the incomparable terror, the aggressive evil spirit, the terrible moving speed, and the body of Lei Dao, which can rival Xia Shengji''s Yang Daoyun with endless means..." In his heart, Huang Yan carefully counted the means of Nie Chen. All the abilities he knew were integrated into Nie Chen''s body. It was really an incredible thing to think of.


    He was surprised by Nie Chen''s strength, but he was not so surprised when he analyzed it carefully. If he put these abilities together and put them in anyone''s body, he would be against the heaven.


    However, there are several people who will have these terrible abilities at the same time. If you count them carefully, there are few people he has ever seen in Huangyan.


    "Nie Chen, you are indeed a powerful existence, but the prestige of my royal family is not something that a strong person can bear, and you can bear it directly." In Huangyan''s throat, a hoarse voice similar to a roar came out, and he said, "you have something on your body that violates the taboos of my royal family. What is it? To offend my royal family is to violate the heaven and earth. I can never let you leave here alive. "


    "I don''t know what taboos are, and you, don''t say it too early!" Nie Chen suddenly stopped his body with a cold hum, which made Huang Yan surprised. Nie Chen didn''t choose to continue to run away, but it just went with his heart.


    "Well, do you want to fight head-on?" Huang Yan chuckled and said, "you will know this is a very stupid idea..." Huang Yan''s eyes, already following his words, shot at Nie Chen, but he didn''t finish his words, and then he was surprised.


    Because Nie dust was there, he even raised his sword and slashed it towards the ground. The power of this sword was infinite, but it was not the only thing that shocked him. What surprised him was the peculiar effect of Nie Chen''s sword.


    The ground was directly split by Nie dust, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere. The rocks were gray brown and looked very hard. The gravel and smoke were not satisfied with the whole sky and blocked his eyes from looking at Nie Chen. However, the two dragon eyes that he had just directed at Nie Chen were blocked by these stones.


    The stones he saw were flying in the air, but it was no longer possible for him to attack Nie Chen in this way. After Nie Chen hit, suddenly, there was a flash to the other side, with the same sword, rocks flying into the sky, and the smoke and dust were flying. In a twinkling of an eye, there were smoke and stones rising and flying all around him."In this way, to stop my attack!" Huang Yan was surprised. He secretly said that Nie Chen''s mind was extraordinary. Even though he was constantly oppressed by himself, he could think of such a strange and simple way to make his eyes attack him less threatening.


    Just at the moment of his thinking, a sword edge''s oppression appeared behind him. Nie Chen, holding a big sword, broke through the flying stones and dust, and had already appeared and killed him; a sword was slashed at his back.


    "Hum!" However, Huang Yan still stood still, letting Nie Chen cut his sword on his back. With a bang, a golden spark flashed. Nie Chen''s sword was directly bounced away by Huangyan''s scales.


    As soon as Nie Chen bit his teeth, he felt his arms numb at that moment, and his whole body felt a kind of numbness. At this moment, the long golden tail of Huangyan dragon body was lifted up and whipped. The attack came too suddenly and quickly. Nie Chen just resisted the sword, and was swept away by a tail and hit into the distance In the rocks of the cliff.


    Outside the valley, you can see that the valley is already in a mess, covered with smoke and dust, and rocks are flying in the air. It seems that in this moment, it is a chaotic place. You can imagine how fierce the battle between Nie Chen and Huang Yan is. Those people are standing far away, paying attention to the war situation inside, but it is very difficult to make a clear discovery.


    "Lord, you must win Xia Ye clenched her fists and prayed silently in her heart.


    "Hehe, the body of the Earth Dragon has such a strong body. Nie Chen''s Sword Pierced Xia Sheng and nailed him to the ground completely. However, there was no trace left on the Earth Dragon." Around the old man of Ji''s family, the young man seemed to be able to see the situation in the valley, with a dignified face and a light mouth.


    But between his eyebrows, there was such a well hidden excitement, because he realized the strength of Huangdao Longqi, and he was more and more expecting that day when he opened Huangdao Longqi and made great achievements.


    "Well, even so, there is a big difference between the sword he used to attack Xia Sheng and the sword he cut into the body of Huangyan dragon." The old man of Ji family touched his beard and spoke faintly, "he can break the dragon''s eye attack of Huangyan in this simple way. It is simple and practical. This son''s combat experience is really quite rich."


    ¡­¡­


    "What a powerful force, just a tail?" Nie dust pushed away the broken rock layer in front of his eyes and rushed out of it. His mouth once again shed a trace of blood. "My Nie Chen has been fighting to this day, with a strong body, but the opponents we meet are not weak in the body. Is this a test of my physical strength?"


    Nie Chen also thought it was funny. The powerful body that he had worked hard to forge had an absolute advantage in the fight against the immortal monks. "It''s impossible that all the bodies of Xiandao cultivation are so powerful. I haven''t met a monk with exquisite Taoist skills, just like Zhang Tianyu who was defeated by Xia Sheng There must be something stronger than him. "


    However, Nie Chen also ignored that long ago, in the battle with Qinglian and others, he survived many difficult situations with his physical body. However, at that time, his mentality had not been adjusted. Instead, he was not actively facing the battle, but passively escaping and fighting, so he would not be impressed.


    "These natural favourites and tough people should not be the majority. After all, I have never really fought with the exquisite cultivation of Taoism in a face-to-face fair manner." Once again, Nie Chen constantly smashed the ground and kept the dust and rocks flying, "well, today, I''ll end all this with my body and my sword!"


    The armor on Nie Chen''s body has been broken in many places. If it was not for the protection of the armor on his body, he would probably have highlighted more blood, and the impact on his body would have been more severe, perhaps slightly injured or seriously injured.


    When the evil spirit was surging, Nie Chen''s armor became intact again; he inserted the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and began to attack again; the feeling imprinted in his heart during the last war against the king of ghosts gradually became clear in his heart.


    The formula of heavy sword rhyme kept running in his heart, but in his hand, the dark red sword became lighter and lighter. Nie Chen held the sword in his hand as if he had never grasped it.


    This is the first time that Nie Chen used his own Epee Dao rhyme in the frontal battle. This is the second kind of ability that exists in addition to the body of Lei Dao in his body, which can be called as the ability that has something to do with the word "Dao".


    That is to say, Xia Sheng has a kind of ability of Daoyun, that is, the powerful power of extreme Yang, and Nie Chen''s body of Lei Dao is just as powerful as that of Jiyang Dao; Xia Sheng has only one kind of Dao rhyme, but he has been ranked among the strong ones by virtue of its youth and supremacy; and Nie Chen, in addition to the thunder way which is not weaker than the extreme Yang, has a more mysterious way Rhyme: the way to emphasize rhyme.


    That is to say, Nie Chen is a man of double rhyme. Before Xia Sheng was nailed to the ground by Nie Chen, he had already felt it. That''s why he thought that his incomplete power of extreme Yang would not be the opponent of Nie Chen, a man of double rhyme. He would think that Nie dust was much stronger than him.Therefore, he was convinced that he would defeat Nie Chen as his goal after Nie Chen let him go!

 Chapter 284

    With the smoke and dust rising everywhere, Nie dust flickers and moves towards Huangyan, which is in the middle. The light from Huang Yan''s eyes has lost its threat under Nie Chen''s tactics at the moment. It is because Huang Yan has also withdrawn his attack method. His eyes are not emitting gold light, but his eyes are black eyes.


    Nie Chen kept turning his direction, but when he walked around a huge stone and came out again, looking at Huang Yan''s location, his heart suddenly coagulated, because Huang Yan''s body was no longer the place before.


    He did not stop, but with his sword, he was ready to turn a direction to look for Huang Yan''s figure. However, with a whoosh, a yellow light flickered in front of him. Huang Yan, who was transformed into a dragon, appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha!" Huang Yan''s two front claws are as flexible as one''s arms. They are directly clasped together. In a grim smile, they are held high. At the moment when they appear in front of Nie Chen, they fall down towards Nie Chen.


    When Nie''s sword fell on the ground like a dragon''s claw, his sword fell on the ground Medium.


    Behind the clanging sound of the long sword is the sound of pain and depression of Nie Chen being hit by a heavy blow. In addition, he falls in the air and is smashed into a deep rock layer. A pit of several battles is smashed out, and Nie Chen lies at the bottom of the pit, and the blood in the corner of his mouth can''t stop leaving.


    All over his body, there was a strong pain. When Huang Yan hit him, his bones almost fell apart. Although in fact, he was just the shoulder blade of his left hand, which was shattered by Huang Yan''s fist.


    Nie Chen has been hurt a lot, but he can''t get any rest time. Because in the smoke and dust above the sky, a yellow light flashed. Huang Yan, in the roar, fell from the sky. Its huge golden dragon feet were aimed at Nie Chen and fell towards a small mountain. From a distance, it looked like a yellow flash.


    Nie Chen''s eyebrows jump, his right hand almost fell off the long sword, suddenly, against the sky, suddenly magnified on his head, toward the Huangyan dragon body above the sky, and went.


    "Hum, the mantis arm is the chariot!" Huang Yan gave a low sneer. With an incredible gesture, he twisted 360 degrees in the air, avoiding the edge of Nie Chen''s long sword. Huang Yan, with a tail in the rotation, firmly drew on Nie Chen''s long sword.


    Zheng!


    Nie dust''s sword was pulled away and thrown to the other side. Nie Chen jumped out of the pit at this moment, and his shoulder blades were healing rapidly. His long sword won him time to avoid this foot.


    After shaking off Nie dust''s sword, Huang Yan fell, but he just stepped out of the sky, and Nie Chen had already avoided it. Just as soon as he fell, a huge golden fist hit him in the dust of the surrounding waste. This was Nie Chen''s hegemony. In addition, he used Qi and blood method to launch, and suddenly, he came towards Huang Yan.


    With a bang, Nie Chen''s fist was smashed. However, his fist also made Huang Yan''s dragon body shake. He was in a state of shaking. His face was shocked, and he retreated a distance of ten meters toward the back cover.


    "The sword moves!" When Huang Yan retreated, he heard the smoke and dust, and Nie Chen''s voice sounded. Nie Chen''s long sword, now in front of him, was a huge one. If he was three meters tall at the moment, the width of Nie dust''s sword was almost three meters.


    This sword is very powerful. It rushes towards Huangyan wildly and domineering. Huang Yan is surprised. He didn''t expect that Nie Chen''s sword looks ordinary, but it contains extremely powerful power. This kind of power seems to come from the weight of Nie dust''s sword.


    Yes, as long as you can move something with great weight, even if it is only moving slowly, no one dares to bear a seemingly slow collision of heavy objects. What''s more, the speed of Nie''s dust sword is not slow. Although it can''t keep up with his speed of Huangyan, Nie Chen has created an opportunity for his Epee to get close to him.


    "What kind of sword is made of such strong quality However, Nie Chen, you are still naive. This kind of means can''t help me! " Huang Yan turned around, directly stretched out his two claws, grabbed the blade of Nie dust''s sword, and then launched his whole body to fight against Nie Chen''s long sword.


    "With this weight, when you attacked my back, you would not be bounced off. It seems that although this sword is good, you can''t exert its strongest power. You can only control the immortal sword and release the sword with defects." Huang Yan is very fond of Nie Chen''s epee, but Nie Chen doesn''t exert the power of this sword, which makes him feel violent.


    "After all, you are still too weak. If such a good sword is in my hands, it must be one of the strongest weapons in the world." At the beginning, Huang Yan''s body was pushed backward by Nie Chen''s epee, but gradually retreated from the back, until Huang Yan completely stood up and resisted the impact of Nie Chen''s epee. "Controlling this sword with immortal means is powerful but too slow; if you wave it with your hand, your strength is not enough!"Huang Yan saw through Nie Chen''s means, but at this time, a purple light flashed behind him. Nie Chen had already appeared behind him. The thunder blade on his left elbow was cutting towards his neck.


    "I don''t know how to make progress!" With a sneer, Huang Yan''s golden tail sweeps toward Nie Chen again, trying to pull Nie Chen away from the side. However, Nie Chen''s next move surprised him deeply.


    However, when Nie Chen''s tail drew towards him, he jumped the angle of the thunder blade on his elbow and stabbed Huang Yan''s tail with the sharp point of the thunder blade. If it was just like this, Huang Yan didn''t care, because Nie Chen''s thunder blade could break through his external Huangdao Dragon Spirit before he was incarnated as a dragon, but now, it is impossible to break his scales.


    However, the sharp end of Nie Chen''s thunder blade is parallel to his tail, and the direction of its thrust is just the scale on his back, which moves in the opposite direction on the ground. This is a bit frightening. Nie Chen''s thunder blade can not break his scales, but can penetrate the flesh and blood under his scales along the gap between his scales.


    "Mean!" Huang Yan drinks, Mu ran withdraws his tail, but he is stabbed a little by Nie Chen''s thunder blade, which is a stabbing pain.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, Huang Yan felt pain. The Dragon horn on his head flashed his dazzling golden light. The golden light was like a solid wall of light and scattered around. Suddenly, Nie Chen and his sword flew out in two directions.


    "Let me bleed!" In the eyes of Huangyan''s dragon, there was a raging rage. He raised his bleeding tail in front of him and watched his turned scales heal and cover them. In his throat, he roared angrily and dully.


    For Huang Yan, this kind of injury is nothing, but it is the so-called ten fingers linked, his scales and armor are the same, Nie Chen makes him very stinging; and the most intolerable thing is that Nie Chen gives you a weak state, but still makes him bleed.


    "Choking!" The sword turned into a red light and let it go. Nie Chen grabbed it in his hand. At this moment, the intense purple thunder and lightning continued to hiss. Even his magic gas armor and Liao Ao''s black magic gas could not be hidden. Seeing through a piece of black fog, Nie Chen''s purple thunder created a dark red image in his whole body.


    "I let you bleed!" Nie dust repeated Huang Yan''s words, his mouth showed a ferocious smile, "next, I will let you continue to bleed!"


    "Roar!" Huang Yan responded to Nie Chen and roared angrily, "that''s to see if you have this ability!"


    "Ah..." Nie Chen stood there with his sword in his hand, but inside his body, the purple thunder light became more and more intense, and the sound of hissing was also dense, which made people feel a shiver.


    "It''s a very anxious battle. These two people are always there. Now, you really can''t predict who will win in the end."


    "Yes, although the powerful royal clan has always been in the ascendant, the advantage he has occupied has not caused much damage and consumption to the demon cultivation. In the end, his dragon tail shed blood."


    "Fighting the strong with the weak, it seems that the evil cultivation of Xiling deserves to be the supreme one of the generation killed out of the blood. Its official property ability and combat experience have reached a very extraordinary height."


    "How can we say that his fighting talent is very good; yes, everyone is good at it, and this man seems to be very good at fighting!"


    ¡­¡­ Some people can''t see the situation of the war in the valley. Their intuition is confused by Nie Chen''s fierce battle. They can only learn what the fighting situation is between Nie Chen and Huangyan from the opinions of those who know it.


    "Fully release the power of thunder and lightning in the body, and then continuously improve the performance of your body with the stimulation of lightning!" The old man of Ji family said, "only in this way, your speed and explosion may be able to keep up with the body of the Earth Dragon of the royal family What height can you reach? "


    "He would have you choose such a way to improve your combat effectiveness!" Looking at Nie Chen''s performance, the young man next to the old man of Ji''s family felt that Nie Chen was really unfathomable. His strength and means seemed endless, and the Vietnam War was stronger. Moreover, Nie Chen was very good at fighting, and his observation ability was very strong. He could adapt to circumstances, and his mind was evil.


    Nie Chen let him feel a kind of terrible, a kind of pressure that has never been before. On the basis of his self-confidence and sunny mentality, Nie Chen is covered with a thick layer of dark clouds; because sooner or later, he and Nie Chen will become rivals in competition or enemies on life and death.


    "The strength of the dragon clan is terrible, and the strength of this demon cultivation is also terrible. It seems that the outside world is except for some amazing characters." Around Xinyu, bu Qingyun''s eyes twinkle, looking at the situation in the valley, light mouth.


    Xia ye and other people who care about Nie dust are all in silence, praying that Nie dust can be the final winner!

 Chapter 285

    Huangyan''s earth dragon body is too fast. All aspects of its performance have reached a peak level. If Nie Chen does not choose to do so, he will hardly be able to compete with Huangyan''s combat effectiveness.


    But before, he was still in a weak state and let Huang Yan shed blood, which was a counterattack to the entertainment opponent. Since Huang Yan launched his own dragon body, Nie Chen''s attack almost lost any effect on Huangyan.


    At the moment, Nie Chen raised his body to the most powerful state. His physical activity became stronger and more sensitive under the lightning flash of dissatisfaction stimulation. His muscles were bulging. Although it was not as terrible as the explosive muscles after the breakthrough of Nirvana formula, Nie Chen''s state at the moment, its explosive power, was better than that It''s a terrible state.


    "You hurt my tail just now. Next, you will pay for what you have just done!" Huangyan dragon claws clenched, standing there, constantly shaking Nie dust, his whole body of magic and armor, the power of lightning, more and more intense.


    "If you want to defeat me, it''s impossible just to rely on a strong body. Even if you can summon the thunder from the grotto, you can''t hurt me." In Huang Yan''s words, there was endless self-confidence. "You used Xia Sheng''s attack to snipe so much thunder power, but even Xia Sheng didn''t kill him. Do you think your thunder power is a threat to me? Thunder blade will be good at that time, but just now I''m not careless, and I was defeated by you. "


    "Say so much and do what?" Nie Chen''s hoarse voice became more and more thick, as if his voice, because of his whole body''s thunder and lightning power, became trembling and flashing.


    "Good, I''m on it!" Huang Yan is stimulated by Nie Chen''s words and doesn''t say much anymore. He crawls down in an instant and takes the offensive posture. With a whoosh, a yellow flash passes. Nie Chen frowns, but Huang Yan is near.


    "How fast Nie Chen saw a huge golden claw, a claw, which pierced through the air under his chin. Nie Chen hardly responded. He leaned back to the ground and quickly stretched out his right hand to move his fist to fight against Huangyan''s claw. However, the strength of the golden claw was beyond Nie Chen''s expectation.


    Nie Chen''s right fist can''t compete with Huang Yan''s claw. His fist is directly pressed to his chest by Huang Yan''s claw. Then, Nie Chen intuitively thinks that his body is like an iron wall, and now he flies lightly.


    Strength and body have always been Nie Chen''s strong points. Although he met some physical body and speed, they were not weak, but at the end of the day, no one who truly combined with his body and speed could really surpass him.


    But now, the earth dragon body of Huangyan is not in a hurry. Your speed is so fast, and its strength is far greater than Nie Chen imagined. Naturally, Nie Chen doesn''t underestimate the strength of Huangyan''s dragon body, but the strength of the other side is really great.


    At the moment, his body is in a state of tension, and the role of lightning on his body has not been fully revealed; that is to say, his body has not been fully stimulated by its own lightning; to reach the final state, it still needs ten rest time.


    The ten rest time is short in terms of speaking, but it is also very short in reality. However, in all the battles Nie Chen has experienced, the ten rest time is a very long process, because the rhythm of their fighting is so fast. At the moment, his battle with Huangyan is still more than that.


    The speed, explosive power, strength and means of Nie Chen and Huang Yan are enough to do a lot of things to decide whether to win or lose. However, Nie Chen still needs 10 rest time to fully activate his body. For the first time, he can use the power of thunder and lightning to make his body reach the extreme.


    "Well, come again!" Huang Yan gave a cold hum. Looking at Nie Chen who was hit by his own claw to the sky, he flashed, but he appeared behind Nie Chen. Without hesitation, he grasped Nie Chen''s back and smashed it down.


    "Bang!" Nie Chen''s body, hit by this blow, was found obliquely and fell rapidly, and was about to be smashed into the rock strata on the ground; the magic air armor on his back had been smashed by Huang Yan''s paw, and three deep visible bone wounds were twined with purple lightning, which looked terrible.


    Fortunately, the activity of his body seems to have increased under the influence of the pleasant lightning. With this injury, according to the previous recovery speed, it is not slow, but it is faster now; but in the process of falling, Nie Chen has no time to wait for the wound on his back to completely recover, lift up the evil spirit, and restore his armor again.


    At the moment of being hit, Nie Chen vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and his back also set off a large string of blood flowers. At the moment, he was completely resistant, because the stimulation had not been completed, and Huang Yan''s strength was too strong.


    Next, there is eight rest time. Nie Chen must try his best to listen to the eight rest time. Otherwise, he will die under the terrible attack of lies before his body is completely stimulated.


    "Ah, it seems that he and Huangdao dragon body are not of the same level!""Such a fierce battle, this kind of almost complete cruel play, even if this magic cultivation can carry one or two times, how long can he support under the stormy attack of Huangyan?"


    "It seems that Huangdao and Longqi are worthy of their reputation. The evil cultivation of Xiling is already so rebellious, but it is not the rival of the royal family of Huangdao and Longqi at all!"


    "There is a big gap. He has been able to support himself until now. It seems that he let the royal family bleed before, but it is just a fluke, but at the same time, it also makes the other party completely angry."


    "It hurts to look at us. Under such an attack, we can''t bear a blow at all, and we will be destroyed both physically and mentally."


    "This demon cultivation is very strong, but today we meet a more powerful existence. It can be said that the royal family can be regarded as a real nemesis to the demon cultivation!"


    "Yes, the powerful body, arrogant power and speed of the demon cultivation are completely eclipsed in front of the Royal Dragon body."


    ¡­¡­ Those who watched the war could not see Huang Yan''s figure, but they could see that Nie Chen was hit by Huang Yan from one side to the other side. It seemed that Nie Chen was badly beaten and had no strength to fight back. The fierce attack of the royal family made those who watched the battle feel painful.


    "Although you still have the means not to unfold, but now, do you still have time to expand?" Around the old man of Ji''s family, the young man looked at Nie Chen with a sneer on his lips. He hoped that Nie Chen would die in Huangyan''s hands. The more powerful Huang Yan acquired the ability, the more excited he was.


    This means that in the future, he will get a powerful ability beyond his expectation!


    "If you can''t use your means and die before this, it means you are not strong enough. Although you are already strong, the emperor''s way of dragon body is the standard of measurement. If you are defeated, even if you are lucky to survive, you will not be able to surpass this kind of existence in the future struggle." The old man of Ji family knows very well that Nie Chen''s strength should be far more than that, "fight for time, otherwise, you might as well block it like this!"


    The old man of Ji family naturally saw Nie Chen''s gambling intention. His own strength could not completely defeat Huangyan, so he decided to use the stimulation of thunder and lightning to enhance the combat effectiveness. However, it takes a period of time for Nie Chen to improve the combat effectiveness. In this period, Nie Chen''s process can not be interrupted, but his fighting state is not as good as before.


    He must have means to ensure that he can support this period of time and not be killed by such a strong Huangyan, otherwise, he will lose; in fact, Nie Chen doesn''t need to take this risk, but if he can''t keep up with Huangyan, he can''t defeat him, he can''t consume Huangyan, and he can only choose to escape In fact, what he wants is to really defeat Huangyan, so he has to stop it.


    "Hold on, my Lord. You won''t lose!" Xia Ye''s heart is shaking, but for Nie Chen, who has been creating miracles, as long as Nie Chen still breathes himself, he believes that Nie Chen still has the possibility of turning defeat into victory.


    Benefactor Those nuns, however, did not have Xia Ye''s determination. After seeing Nie Chen''s dishevelled forehead at the moment, their tears were rustling, and they could hardly stop their crying.


    "Can you survive?" Xinyu paid close attention to the battle in the valley. After talking to himself, he said to bu Qingyun: "if he needs help, you must do it. It''s my request."


    "I''ll do it when I have to, but now, it''s not the time!" Bu Qingyun seems very calm, he naturally saw Nie Chen, what kind of plan to this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!" Once again, Nie Chen was suddenly seen in Huangyan above him. In the process of spinning, his tail pulled downward. This time, the armor that had not been repaired on his chest was like a black glass, flying in all directions. There was a huge opening in his chest, and all the things inside his internal organs almost flew out.


    "Now!" Nie Chen was hit by a blow. In the process of falling rapidly, he saw Huang Yan disappear and he was about to fall to the ground. His dark red sword went from the ground he was about to fall on, and in a flash, it came to his back.


    This is Huang Yan''s fifth attack. He has broken his bones and broken his tendons. On his body, he is dissatisfied with all kinds of terrible wounds, even half the sole of his foot. However, he has been waiting for an opportunity for Huang Yan to smash him into his sword.


    Sixi has passed. He gritted his teeth to bear Huangyan''s attack, but he still kept sober consciousness and kept adjusting the position of his sword secretly. The speed of his sword controlled by his mind could not keep up with his and Huangyan''s moving speed. However, under the dark box operation and the accurate calculation of Huang Yan''s attack angle, he finally adjusted his long sword to a large distance A very close distance from myself.


    At the moment, the place where he smashed is the place where his dark red sword is. When he thinks about it, the speed of the long sword is slow, but it is only a little distance away, which suddenly flashes under Nie Chen''s body.

 Chapter 286

    Almost at the same time, Huangyan''s dragon body had already appeared under him. Standing on the ground, he directly faced Nie Chen''s back waist and kicked him up. He wanted to kick Nie Chen into the air again. However, Huang Yan was surprised.


    However, there was a flash of red light between him and Nie Chen. A big sword suddenly rose and became huge and squeezed directly towards him. This time, the sword became so huge that it separated him and Nie Chen from each other in an instant.


    His foot made a loud sound on the sword, and the sword moved up slightly with a slight shock. Just this slight shock would shake Nie dust on the opposite side and stir his Qi and blood and spit blood from his mouth. Originally, the enlargement of the long sword had a kind of impact on Nie Chen, which was caused by Huang Yan''s attack Yes.


    The speed of this sword is very fast. Huang Yan doesn''t respond. He hits Nie Chen''s big sword with several claws. Although Nie Chen''s sword moves slightly in shaking, he doesn''t hurt Nie Chen. After a shock, Nie Chen keeps a safe distance from the long sword.


    The body of the sword is too big. It is inserted in the valley. Even a small part of the sword edge has been forced out of the valley. On the other side, it directly breaks into the cliff and destroys the cave where Xia Sheng stayed before.


    For a moment, Huang Yan looked at the peerless sky sword, like an insurmountable mountain in front of him. After several attacks, he realized that his actions were futile. Huang Yan let out an angry roar, and the yellow flash disappeared. He went to the blade of the sword, trying to bypass the fitness and kill Nie Chen, who had come to the end.


    "Unexpectedly, in this way!" Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man was stunned, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Hey, the boy is in such a miserable and downwind state, but he is still so calm that he even thinks of separating himself from the royal family in this way!" The old man of Ji''s family, with a smile on his lips, said, "without many combat experiences, ordinary people can''t do this at all. They are flexible and active in thinking..."


    "Lord!" Xia Ye is excited, he also seems to see Nie dust has been fighting for time, in his own, and did not go to the end.


    "I don''t think you need to do it yet!" Xinyu was calm and relieved.


    "Not necessarily!" Bu Qingyun looks at Nie Chen''s Tianjian, and he is surprised. The sword stands out from the sky, which is really spectacular. Moreover, it seems that the sword is still growing. The cliff is broken. Outside the valley, the blade of the sword moves outward, and the fitness becomes thicker and more fashionable. It can be imagined that at the top of the Ninth Heaven, the sword handle is broken into the sky.


    Bu Qingyun''s skill is not necessarily two words. First, Nie Chen has three rest time to complete his stimulation state. At the moment, Huang Yan is about to bypass the sword edge. The second reason is that even though Nie Chen has completely stimulated and strengthened his body, it is still hard to say that Xia Sheng, the God of war, is as powerful as this.


    "The peerless Heavenly Sword is the symbol of the magic cultivation in Xiling. Before entering the grottoes, he used this sword to destroy the cultivation holy land of many great forces in the Central Plains..."


    "This sword can be magnified to such an extent. It doesn''t look like an illusion of Dharma and Dharma. It seems that it''s so big. Before, it was just reduced!"


    "What kind of material is this sword made of and where did he get such a sword?"


    ¡­¡­ Peerless sky sword, standing between heaven and earth, seems to be too spectacular. Those people were deeply shocked by the sudden sight.


    "You can''t succeed. The chance is gone." Huang Yan was a little angry. Naturally, he saw that Nie Chen had been looking for this opportunity. Originally, he was sure to kill Nie Chen within ten breaths, but his carelessness still made him fail to find that Nie Chen had been secretly creating this opportunity.


    Huang Yan''s speed reached the extreme. From a distance, a yellow light, like a meteor, passed by beside the sky sword. Huang Yan turned around and saw Nie Chen. Suddenly, he stretched out his claws and rushed toward Nie dust. His claws were bright and his claws became longer and sharper. He wanted to tear Nie Chen alive.


    However, just as he was approaching Nie Chen, an extremely dangerous breath came out, which made him feel extremely frightened. Sure enough, on the sword beside him, a thunderbolt, like a storm, emerged and rushed towards him.


    "How could it be!" Huang Yan suddenly stopped and retreated towards the back. However, the thunder was so huge that it was impossible to avoid it. In an instant, the flashing thunder and lightning completely engulfed Huangyan.


    Looking from afar, Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword, which was inserted on the earth, towered into the sky. However, within the cloud, the wind and clouds were surging, and countless thunder and lightning came along the sword, like a dragon, towards Nie Chen and Huang Yan.


    Nine, ten Time was enough. Nie Chen was shocked. His whole body, broken and evil Qi, were all scattered. The purple electric curtain layer absorbed the endless thunder from the sky above through his own big sword.Nie Chen''s body is now fully activated, reaching a terrible level. His reflex nerves, ability, strength and strength are far higher than those before. This is the first time that he uses lightning to activate his body for fighting.


    Nie Chen had already done this before, but it was just a little bit. At that time, Nie Chen had already felt the stimulating effect, which was very amazing. This time, he was forced to play this method to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think I just want to use my sword to isolate you?" Nie Chen had a very comfortable feeling all over his body. His body was stimulated to a very strong degree. In addition, with the supply of the force of thunder, his body not only recovered all the wounds, but also became powerful to a terrible degree.


    The physical body was finally released and became the strongest. In addition, the power of his thunder kept accumulating. In the accumulation, the purple electric curtain layer on his body became more and more thick and deep.


    "How can it be, how can it be? My Lord, you have done it, and you have become stronger. My Lord has always been strong! " Xia Ye is very excited, Nie Chen is sure to create the impossible in front of him, which makes the fire of hope that is about to be extinguished blaze up again.


    "Benefactor, really strong!" Those nuns, wipe away the tears of Jue Meiyan, just now know that, unconsciously, they have shed tears because of Nie dust.


    "It''s really unexpected. Did he have a plan to use the sky sword to block the powerful Royal family, and then lead the thunder and lightning that could not have been borrowed into the scope that he could control and use." Step Qingyun was deeply surprised, "however, in this way, can you really defeat the powerful Royal family?"


    "He is sure to win!" Xinyu said lightly, "the strength of this man is terrible. He will never let himself fall into a desperate situation; if he is not sure, he will not carry out this war!"


    Xinyu has a deep understanding of Nie Chen through his observation of Nie Chen; Nie Chen has not let her down so far, and it will not be possible to turn it into reality again and again; again and again, she will turn the inevitable defeat around.


    She believed some of Nie Chen''s rumors: all the people who chased and oppressed him into a desperate situation died in the end, and he survived. This series of battles, Nie Chen''s performance here, seems to be a miniature of this rumor.


    "Damn it, this guy!" The young man''s body trembled, and the shadow cast by Nie Chen''s terror was even greater than before. The battle between him and Nie Chen had not begun, but now, he had already felt the fear of Nie Chen.


    It is absolutely hard for him to tolerate and accept such a self-confident and powerful man who dominates the world. However, all these are just his own psychological changes, a kind of contradictory psychological changes.


    "Well, not bad!" The old man of the Ji family looks at Nie Chen with admiration on his face, just as if he is facing a strong man of the same generation. His peers regard him as his peers, rather than look at him as an elder.


    In the realm of cultivation, the strong are respected. Nie Chen is so strong that he has regarded Nie Chen as his own existence, instead of being a young descendant!


    "How many times, how many times, is it time to turn defeat into victory again?"


    "Miserable to such a situation, still can revive, set off a prairie fire, this person, incredible, incredible!"


    "It''s terrible and amazing. This man has left our generation far behind."


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen''s performance set off a storm of shock and discussion, sweeping over those monks who were watching from far and near. No one dared to doubt the power of Nie Chen. Even if he was defeated by Huang Yan, no one would dare to think that he was a weak man.

 Chapter 287

    Who could have thought that Nie Chen used his peerless Heavenly Sword so much not only to separate himself from Huangyan, but also to direct thunder and lightning from the clouds above the nine heavens for his own use?


    At the moment, Nie Chen did, thundering all over the sky, constantly flashing, in the dark clouds in the sky, constantly whirling and flashing, roaring, reverberating in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The thunder and lightning, twining around the huge sword body, flickered and lightened the already gray world again and again. The whole peerless sky sword has been submerged in the thunder and lightning, including the surrounding ground. Because of the thunder and lightning, it constantly explodes, the smoke and dust and rocks soar into the sky, mixed with flashing lightning.


    Nie Chen stood in front of his sky sword. All the thunder and lightning on the sword converged on his body covered with a purple electric curtain, just like a whale sucking a cow. He absorbed the thunder and lightning constantly, strengthened the power of thunder and lightning in his body, moistened the purple lightning cause in his body, and made their color deeper and deeper.


    Nie Chen has been thinking about this method for a long time. Since he entered the grotto, he has developed the idea of relying on the power of thunder and lightning here to cultivate his body of thunder and Taoism. Before that, Xia Sheng used the power of extreme Yin to attack, which made Nie Chen firm his mind.


    In Xia Sheng''s attack, Nie Chen absorbed a lot of thunder and lightning, but he was repelled by the purple thunder in the heaven and earth, unlike in the outside world. Now, he uses his peerless Heavenly Sword to lead so many thunder and lightning, but he still doesn''t feel the conflict of silk hair.


    "It should be impossible. In this world, there must be purple thunder, and even higher-level thunder and lightning must exist. Otherwise, it is impossible to cover the entrance of the grottoes with the power of thunder and lightning." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart, "maybe, some changes have not come into being?"


    Nie Chen didn''t understand, but this time, even the most constant wandering ghosts had such terrible changes, which showed that something big was going to happen in the grotto this time.


    It is impossible for him to guess what will happen now, and he has no intention to guess. If possible, he may finally find out the reason. However, the changes in the grottoes make Nie Chen feel more urgent to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Now, Nie Chen first faces the enemy in front of him, which is Huangyan. Although he has temporarily let go of the terrible situation of being suppressed by Huangyan and devours him with the power of lightning, he does not think that Huang Yan will die under his own lightning attack.


    Huang Yan said that even if Nie Chen used the thunder and lightning that attacked Xia Sheng before, he could not be killed. Now, these ordinary thunder can''t kill Huang Yan.


    Nie Chen has to admit that Huang Yan is really powerful. He has never seen such a strong Huangdao dragon spirit. However, Huangyan is only a strong one in the middle of Linghai. He has such a strong fighting capacity against heaven and earth. No wonder the legend of Huangdao dragon spirit makes those people awe like this.


    "The royal family of the northern kingdom?" Nie Chen frowned. He had heard of the power of this race. They were a powerful race. They had been established in the north since ancient times. They were ruling for a long time.


    "It seems that to enable them to rule for such a long time, the emperor''s way and the dragon spirit play a very important role." Nie Chen thought to himself, "only by this kind of ability against the sky can we make this clan, from generation to generation, never decline, and always maintain a strong state."


    Nie Chen is clear about Huang Yan''s accomplishments in the middle period of Linghai. However, by virtue of Huangdao and Longqi, Huangyan''s combat effectiveness is far beyond the realm of Linghai.


    At present, Huang Yan''s means are: one is a terrible attack with two eyes, and the second is his strong body, powerful strength and terrifying speed. Nie Chen absolutely believes that Huang Yan''s means should be far more than that. "This Huangyan must have some terrible means left behind, which has never been used.


    In front of him, in the rolling thunder sea, Huang Yan was submerged by the thunder of Nie Chen. The powerful and continuous force of thunder and lightning continuously surged towards the thunder sea. The sharp, high pitched and angry roar came from which thunder pool.


    This is Huang Yan''s roaring voice from the dragon''s throat. It is obvious that Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning method has made Huang Yan suffer a lot. In the roar, he is unwilling and full of anger. Huang Yan is angry.


    Before, Nie Chen just let his tail shed a little blood. It can be imagined that now he was hurt and destroyed by the thunder and lightning power of Nie dust, how terrible and vigorous his anger would be.


    "This is the roar of the royal family. The Royal people are angry."


    "With the invincible spirit of emperor Dao and dragon, but still forced to such a degree, the magic cultivation of Xiling is really too strong!"


    "No one will be invincible, young supremacy, none of which is easy to defeat; and among those young supremacy, there are always several who will be the strongest in the world.""And this demon cultivation in Xiling is such a person, and he is the most powerful and indefatigable person among all the favored sons of heaven."


    ¡­¡­ At the moment, Nie Chen, who seems to have the upper hand in music, is being discussed by everyone. No one has ever said any negative words to Nie Chen. Although these people don''t think that Nie Chen will defeat the powerful existence of the royal family, his performance is really amazing.


    "The stronger he is, the more helpful he will be to us; I will invite him to join us in any case." Xinyu looks at Nie dust standing in the thunder and lightning. Her mood rises and falls. Nie Chen''s strength is indeed beyond her expectation.


    It''s not that she belittles Nie Chen. It''s completely that Nie Chen''s strength has far exceeded her foreseen level; from the beginning to now, even if Nie Chen is facing a difficult situation, Nie Chen relies on her own strength to face, adjust and overcome.


    "His strength is as brilliant as his wisdom. He is a rare genius." Bu Qingyun naturally saw Xinyu. Because Nie Chen was excited, he stepped forward and walked to her side. "I don''t know if this person will be willing to help us. After all, the risk is quite big."


    He will Xinyu looks positive. She believes Nie Chen will agree to their request.


    "My Lord, you will not be defeated by anyone!" Xia ye, as well as those who support Nie Chen, saw Nie Chen suddenly new and energetic at the moment, and his heart was tense to a new strength.


    "Too strong, he is too strong!" The young man standing with Ji''s family has a chest full of ups and downs. "In this wild land, apart from those family inheritance and hidden great forces, how could such an amazing existence of combat effectiveness be born? Xiling is just a barren land that people in northern China are not willing to enter."


    "It''s very good, but we can''t kill the royal family just by covering up the attack. The real battle has not started yet." The old man of Ji''s family, looking at Nie Chen, was envious. As a younger generation, Nie Chen''s performance of fighting power made him feel envious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rolling thunder and lightning, Huang Yan is suffering from the same pain as thousands of needles. His golden dragon body is now in tatters; his whole body is burnt black, and the thunder and lightning linger, and the flesh and blood hiss and hisses, emitting white smoke and becoming dead flesh.


    At the moment, his golden scales are even more disordered. In many places, there are only a few scattered scales. The Golden Dragon flesh exposed layer by layer is black and bloody, and even gives out a smell.


    Huang Yan, the beautiful and powerful dragon before him, is now beyond recognition; he keeps roaring, and this sudden lightning attack almost only makes him fall into such a poor situation in a short period of time.


    If there is a small amount of thunder and lightning power, there is no threat to him. But this time, he is faced with hundreds of nine day thunderstorms gathered by Nie Chen, forming a pool of thunder; there is nothing terrible about one or two thunder, but once the thunder pool is formed, its destructive power and deterrent power are quite terrible.


    "How can you force me to such a level, Nie Chen, you are also the first one!" Huang Yan, in the thunder and lightning pool, kept roaring and roaring. His whole body was shining with gold. Terrible things happened. The scales on his surface fell off in a faster state.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the places where the scales fell off were scorched by the thunder and lightning power of the thunder pool. After ten breaths, there was no more scales in the body of the Earth Dragon in Huangyan. The whole body was burnt black and smelly, and white smoke was blowing in the hissing sound.


    Between Huang Yan''s throat, there was a deep Longyin, as if he was suffering from intolerable pain; his burnt and tattered body of the Earth Dragon gradually shrank into a ball, and finally became a burnt meat ball under the constant destruction of Nie Chen''s thunder pool.


    When the meat ball is scorched to a certain extent by the thunder and lightning power of the thunder pool, there will be no change any more; the thunder is still, the burnt black ball, floating in the thunder pool, motionless; at the moment, Huangyan seems to be undergoing some kind of evolution.


    "What''s going on?" Nie dust was surprised, he felt the life breath of Huangyan, unexpectedly in gradually weak, "the breath of life, has completely disappeared."

 Chapter 288

    In the thunder pool of Nie Chen, Huang Yan is transformed into a burnt black meat ball. With his own induction of thunder and lightning, Nie Chen is surprised to find that the life breath of Huangyan has disappeared.


    This surprised him. After all, Huangyan has the spirit of emperor Dao and dragon. His body is so strong. Maybe the thunder pool formed by himself in an instant can really make Huang Yan a little embarrassed, but it is impossible to kill him easily in this way.


    "Something has changed!" The thunder and lightning in front of him stopped surging towards the thunder pool where Huangyan was located. The huge thunder pool formed by the thunder began to move. Finally, when Nie Chen opened his mouth and inhaled it, it was like a river, which was directly swallowed by Nie dust.


    Hiss, boom, click


    At the moment when Nie Chen absorbed the thunder and lightning, the sound of thunder and lightning explosion became more intense. The first layer of Nie Chen''s body was the purple electric curtain emitted from his body, and the second layer was the thunder and lightning layer that was continuously compressed and condensed by the endless thunder and lightning.


    At the moment, Nie Chen looks like a moving pool of thunder, which frightens people and startles the sky. Behind him, the huge peerless Sky Sword is sweeping the sky and pestering the earth. Around him, because he gathers too many thunder and lightning, and the purple lightning on his body is getting stronger and stronger, some thunder and lightning are attracted and fall directly from the sky and connect with the earth, just like It''s a series of lightning falls from the sky.


    Nie Chen stands out in such a grand occasion. All this is because of him, just like a Thor descending from the Ninth Heaven. He is extremely domineering and powerful.


    In the eyes of those who watched the war, Nie Chen at the moment even felt that he was beyond the category of mortals and transformed into God After all, thunder and lightning is the most terrifying force between heaven and earth. The more advanced one is, the deeper his understanding of the power of thunder and lightning is.


    Because when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the chance of breakthrough will be lost. If you want to continue to break through, you will face the test of heaven and earth robbery and punishment in the posture of thunder and lightning.


    "Is it metamorphosis?" Nie Chen raised his red eyes surrounded by detonators and looked at the flesh ball formed by Huangyan''s earth dragon body after his own thunder and lightning was cancelled. In an instant, his eyes turned milky white and looked at the meat ball. Of course, a human form was gradually forming inside.


    Just like an egg, the humanoid creature in it constantly absorbs the nutrients from the meat shell around it; in Nie Chen''s eyes, the nutrient in the outer shell is completely absorbed by the humanoid state, and the light white light on it disappears.


    "Don''t let him come out of Nirvana!" Nie Chen''s face was coagulated. On his right hand, a purple thunder and lightning roared out, carrying the thunder and lightning power in his body and around him. He concentrated a little and rushed toward the burnt meat ball.


    "Ah A heavy breath came from the ball, and Nie Chen knew his attack was too late. At the moment when the shell energy of the meat ball was completely absorbed, and the moment when Nie Chen''s purple lightning light was approaching, the ball burst, and a hand stretched out to seize Nie Chen''s purple lightning, which was like crushing It''s like a stick. It''s going to crush the attack.


    The thunder and lightning scattered in all directions. In the roar and roar of thunder and lightning, the newborn Huangyan was filled. Huang Yan''s whole body was shocked. The scattered thunder and lightning scattered around him were shattered by his aura.


    "Is Nirvana a success in the end


    "It seems that the attack before the magic cultivation was not small. It forced the royal family to change like this at the beginning."


    "This kind of feeling, this kind of feeling again, both knees can''t bear to want to kneel down!"


    "He''s getting stronger!"


    ¡­¡­ The monks in the distance, again, retreated further and further away from the valley, in order to escape the momentum from Huangyan that forced them to kneel.


    "He has evolved, and his strength is stronger than before!" Bu Qingyun spoke faintly and looked at Huang Yan standing in the distant sky. "It seems that the outside world, time goes by, and there are thousands of variables, but the royal family in the past is still so powerful and so rebellious."


    "Well, it''s nothing. Although it''s very strong, it''s not their own strength at all!" Xinyu''s face was a look of contempt and indifference; according to her words, it seemed that the power of Huangdao and Longqi was not Huangyan''s own.


    However, it also makes sense. After all, Huang Yan''s cultivation is only in the middle of the Linghai period; and his power of Huangdao''s Dragon Qi is not his own; only after Huang Yan absorbed Huangdao''s Dragon Qi, did he get this terrible power.


    "I''ve never heard of such a powerful man in the royal family It''s just that if I kill him, I''ll lose one of my strongest competitors. " The young man standing beside the old man of Ji''s family had a trace of excitement on his face. He hoped that the royal family and people could kill Nie Chen and clear a huge obstacle for his future road."This form, this pressure!" The old man of Ji''s family looked at Huang Yan''s shape at the moment and was shocked. "Even if I was at such a distance, I couldn''t control my impulse to kneel down?"


    "This is the most perfect state of the Earth Dragon realm. I had the honor to see a royal family person show it. No wonder, at the beginning, I felt that the dragon body state of the royal family was also the strength characteristic of the Earth Dragon, but it was very different from the existence I had seen before!"


    "There are a lot of royal blood. In each competition of the same generation, the number of the top ten among them is almost more than one third every time."


    "Yes, the royal family is the strongest. Every year, there are at least three members of their family in the top ten places."


    "No matter what, the Lord will never fail!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Huang Yan stood there and directly smashed Nie Chen''s powerful blow. His whole body was no longer the appearance of the Earth Dragon before, but he was transformed into the shape of a man. However, he still had a pair of dragon horns on his head, and his whole body was a pair of gold armor. In his hand, a gold mace flashed with golden light.


    "Nie Chen, do you think you can kill me with your thunder pool and your attack just like that?" Huang Yan looked at Nie Chen with a cold face and a faint anger. "Since I was forced to evolve, I want to thank you; but the way is cruel."


    "I didn''t think that with two attacks, I could kill you, but in the end, you would die in my hands." Nie Chen''s high spirited, it can be said that he had never had confidence. Under the strong thunder and lightning and the boiling of evil Qi in his body, Huang Yan made people want to worship, which had no influence on him.


    Nie Chen said that the peerless Heavenly Sword behind him was humming and shaking. With a whoosh, the absolutely eye-catching scene appeared. The peerless sky sword, which was full of heaven and earth, suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth. However, it turned into a five foot long sword, heavy, slender and sharp, and was grasped by Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen was moved again, but he saw that the thunder that fell like a waterfall between the heaven and the earth around him was all converging towards Nie Chen at the moment. These thunder were the last thunder and lightning that fell under the influence of Nie Chen''s Heavenly Sword.


    Around Nie Chen, there is a terrible thunder pool. The loyalty of the thunder pool is Nie dust covered with heavy purple thunder and lightning. The most important point is that the purple lightning around Nie Chen is a faint light red color.


    "It has evolved. Some purple lightning factors are turning to red. Is the next level of lightning gas, red lightning?" Nie Chen was very excited, and there were signs of evolution of thunder and lightning, which showed that this grotto was indeed the best holy land for Nie Chen to cultivate the body of thunder.


    "The power of thunder and lightning within the source crystal rune is really mysterious!" Nie Chen was excited. This time, when he was running the source crystal rune, he made his purple thunder show signs of evolution.


    There is no chance to continue to cultivate his body of Lei Dao, because the powerful enemy is in front of him at the moment. Nie Chen''s feeling at the moment is unprecedented comfortable and powerful, which gives him an invincible confidence.


    However, this kind of self-confidence is likely to be illusory; however, with Nie Chen''s nature, it is a pity that he does not fight against the other party in such a strong situation; besides, he has other powerful means besides his extremely strong body.


    "Ah Nie Chen took the sword in the dark, and let out a comfortable breath. His whole body, those red lightning factors, gradually disappeared, and was absorbed into the depths of his body, leaving only a strong purple curtain of thunder and lightning.


    "It seems that we have both evolved. In the final battle, let''s decide the victory or defeat." In Huang Yan''s hand, the gold mace clanged and gave out a dragon song, pointing to Nie Chen,


    "I don''t know which one of these two people will win in front of me. Is it true that the younger generation has gone against the weather to such an extent?" Ji''s old man''s forehead exuded some fine sweat, he looked at the vast sky, "is it true that the golden age in legend has arrived?"


    "Now, it should be the strongest fighting form that they can show each other!"


    "Well, if I kill this man, I will lose a strong competitor." The young man looked at Nie Chen, and his face was a little cold. "It seems that at the necessary time, I still have to do something, regardless of his etiquette and honor. When I reign in the world, who else dares to speak to me


    "My Lord, you will win


    "Benefactor, you must win Xia ye and others have very firm expectations for Nie Chen. At this time, they are no longer worried about Nie Chen''s life and death, but about his victory and defeat. Because Nie Chen is so strong that even if he is defeated, no one can stop him.

 Chapter 289

    "This powerful atmosphere, this pressure, these two people, is too terrible!"


    "The magic cultivation of Xiling can resist the pressure from the royal family. It can be seen that they are not afraid of the imperial power at all!"


    "Hey, you don''t know something about the magic cultivation in Xiling. He has a kind of terrible pressure. It doesn''t make people fall into submission, but makes people unable to move. Even their consciousness disappears."


    "I''ve seen him in Xiling, but it''s not clear whether his ability is based on the weapons of the emperor."


    "This should be the last stage of the battle. The sky in this grotto will always be like this. There is no night. From the beginning of the battle, the evil cultivation of the Xiling has passed for half a day."


    "Yes, he is still as strong as a strong man. It seems that Xiasheng station, for him, does not seem to consume much!"


    "It doesn''t look like much consumption for that Xiasheng, does it? Xia Sheng still relied on his own strength to directly obliterate another favored son of heaven with profound Taoism. "


    "For their existence, which has reached a level of terror in the flesh, the mere coincidence of a battle will soon be able to recover for them."


    "I can''t ask for a strong body first. It''s really enviable. I don''t know if Nie Chen will be as amazing as Xia Sheng, and will be able to defeat the new strong after a great war?"


    ¡­¡­ At present, those friars have a great desire in their hearts. It seems that they have already felt numb. The main role of this series of battles is Nie Chen.


    However, again and again, Nie Chen came back from the edge of the hopeless bear, this time the same; Nie Chen''s means and dependence, almost endless, so that their hearts, feel the color of shock, almost have a sense of habit; next, I am afraid Nie Chen did more amazing things, they are not surprised.


    Over the valley, the battle between Nie Chen and Huang Yan begins. Huang Yan, who has become a human figure, has a higher speed at the moment than before. However, Nie Chen''s speed at the moment is not falling behind. Both of them are equally powerful and amazing.


    Nie Chen held the sword in his hand and felt the heavy sword rhyme in his heart. His sword was lighter and lighter in his hand. However, in reality, on the contrary, the sword in his hand was more and more heavy.


    "My strength and speed, has been far beyond the previous incomplete state, but he can even with me." Huang Yan waved his gold mace and collided with Nie Chen''s sword. The sparks of gold and dark red kept flashing, and the sound of clanging was shocking.


    Almost every time they hit, the air around them resonates, and the void at the impact area distorts. Huang Yan''s strength is very strong, which can be seen from the heavy sword rhyme that he used to catch Nie Chen with his bare hands before.


    But at the moment, Nie Chen didn''t control his sword for a year, but his power was still as strong as before. This broke through the summary of Nie Chen before Huangyan.


    He thought that Nie Chen could not exert such terrible power when he held it in Nie Chen''s hand. However, the power of Nie Chen could reach the most powerful level only by controlling it with his mind. But now, Nie Chen is holding a long sword, and almost every sword is as good as Nie Chen used to control the sword with his mind before.


    "He can fight against the dragon power of my royal family, which is not allowed by this piece of heaven and earth. He is a real devil." While fighting, Huang Yan thought about what he heard when he accepted the family admonition as a member of the dragon clan, "the royal family is in charge of the Qi and fortune of the heaven and earth. The people who are not afraid of the dragon power of our royal family must be the devil in essence, which can not be tolerated and is also the taboo of our royal family."


    To tell the truth, even Huang Yan himself does not know why there are such taboos, but as a royal family, the taboos of ancestral precepts can not be allowed to exist; to erase all the taboos encountered, this is what the royal family must do.


    "What taboos are there in him?" Huang Yan''s figure, twinkling in the void, collided with Nie Chen, and their fighting aftereffect has now extended beyond the valley, "thunder, magic Qi, this strange sword To think of it, it should be his evil Qi, the existence of taboo, my Huangdao Longqi. It is awe inspiring, and his evil spirit has little influence on me, but in the eyes of those weak people, it must be like heaven and earth


    "Why, how can I fight with my heart so hard?" While Huang Yan was thinking about it, Nie Chen held his sword and twisted the void there. He immediately bounced over and chopped his sword toward himself.


    Choking!


    Huang Yan has a gold mace. To his horror, he finds that the sword in Nie Chen''s hand is getting heavier and heavier with an attack. The sword shocked Huang Yan and made some of his arms numb.


    "Hum!" Huang Yan uttered a cold hum, and his gold mace trembled. A strong force came out of his hand, which drove Nie dust away. Then, his eyes flashed with golden light. A strong golden light shot at Nie Chen who was shaken back by himself.When Nie Chen''s heart coagulated, the light of Huangyan was more powerful at the moment. If this deep light hit him, he would be seriously injured. In this way, he stepped on the void, moved laterally in an instant, and dodged away. But then, the second light came in an instant.


    However, the previous method was not workable, because their fight at the moment was taking place in the sky, and Nie Chen could not rely on the dust and rocks shaking up the ground to make the attack like Huangyan useless.


    "To avoid this kind of attack from him, I can disappear into his sight, and it can also cover his sight of starvation when he looks at me!" Nie dust''s eyes twinkled, let a yellow light, inserted in his throat in the past, an instant, his whole body, covered with a strong evil Qi.


    "You can''t avoid it!" Huang Yan sneers. A ray of light shoots out, but it doesn''t even attack anything. His light makes Mo Tuan''s magic gas break up in an instant, while Nie Chen''s figure has already appeared on the other side. The magic Qi that he defeated slowly disperses and turns into a floating cloud.


    "If you only know how to escape, how can you defeat your enemy?" Huang Yan mouth corner sends out sneer, "Nie dust, you don''t let people down too much!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Huang Yan sent out dozens of attacks on his face, but in the end, they were all just attacking on one group after another. Gradually, layers of evil Qi had been diffused around him, just like the deep in the dark cloud. Nie Chen''s figure flashed through the gap of a magic cloud, but in an instant, disappeared in the dark cloud.


    At this moment, Huang Yan''s heart beat, and suddenly found that the attack of his eyes turned into decoration again. There was no threat to Nie Chen, who was emitting evil Qi all over the sky at the moment.


    However, he was completely in the endless magic cloud released by Nie dust at the moment. He could not see the evil Qi of Nie dust, and even felt the existence of Nie dust, he had a very difficult feeling.


    "Your evil Qi can block my perception. It seems that your evil Qi is your taboo." Huang Yan, holding a gold mace, carefully guarded against the surrounding areas. "What kind of physique can carry the forbidden evil Qi, the golden holy body, the peerless fighting body..."


    Huang Yan recalled the constitutions listed as taboos in the ancestral precepts. He compared these constitutions comprehensively and found that Nie Chen''s performance at the moment was most similar to that of the peerless fighting style. However, the peerless fighting style should not have such strong evil Qi and such a vast spiritual sea!


    The reason why Huang Yan is entangled in this is that taboo is a kind of terrible thing, just like the word "taboo" itself, it shows some terrible things; and the reason why Huang Yan is entangled in this is that the existence of these taboos will devour and deprive the heaven and earth of its natural energy.


    These taboos are the things that the people of their royal family must erase. It is because of these things, it is easy to get their royal family''s people and the unique power based on their own blood. Moreover, in the history of their royal family, many powerful demons and enemies are the existence of these taboos.


    This is a terrible thing. The emperor''s road, dragon spirit and heaven and earth''s Qi and fortune are the foundation of their royal family for thousands of years. However, once such characters appear, they will easily shake this foundation. It is no longer the simple gratitude and resentment that would violate their oppression and kill their people.


    These people were born with their royal family, or, in other words, with today''s heaven and earth, just like old enemies. Because the cultivation of these people is not to build the road of heaven and earth, but to cultivate their own strength, to deprive the heaven and earth of things, and to constantly strengthen themselves; instead of following the cultivation of fairyland, to conform to the way of heaven and to comprehend the myriad ways of Tao and Dharma, In accordance with the way of heaven and earth.


    In fact, this is also the main reason for the real decline of the existence of warriors in this era; and this is also the reason why Huang Yan said before that once you defeat him, you will get benefits he can''t imagine.


    "Nie Chen, come on, fight with me, I won''t use my eyes again, because you and I will make the fight between us endless and endless!" Huang Yan, holding a gold mace, stood up and said, "you and I are people who have fought for a long time. Come on, let''s make a quick decision. I''m tired. I want to see who can live to the end!"


    "Hum, the battle of life and death, so impatient? How can I believe such nonsense? " Nie Chen sneered in his heart. Although Huang Yan''s words are so serious and dignified, he will never be careless about the battle of life and death. Because he must be the one who survived. No matter whether Huang Yan''s words are true or false, he will not pay attention to it.


    He is different from Huang Yan. He is very patient with this battle. He is very patient, because patience and prudence are the fundamental reasons why he has lived from countless waves to the present.

 Chapter 290

    Huang Yan was surrounded by a lot of evil Qi. Although he said that, Nie Chen did not seem to care about his words at all. Instead, he constantly made evil Qi, mixed his audio-visual experience, and then took a sudden attack to fight with him and consumed it with him.


    "Nie Chen, why are you always so helpless in your way of fighting?" Huang Yan, holding a gold mace, suddenly blocked Nie Chen from the side. However, to his surprise, Nie Chen''s sword was heavier than before, which made his arm numb.


    "You don''t have to worry. The battle between us will be over soon." Just in a moment, on the left side of Huangyan, Nie Chen came in an instant, just like jumping up. Nie Chen held a long sword in his right hand, and suddenly a sword fell down. In his right hand, a slender Blue Sword flashed with thunder.


    "Well, you can''t beat me!" Instead of being passive, Huang Yan leaped forward in a single step and rushed in the opposite direction. He moved his gold mace. The gold mace vibrated with Nie Chen''s long sword. With a bang, the energy dissipated, and Nie Chen''s evil Qi was shaken far away. But in a flash, Nie Chen''s magic Qi diffused back.


    Nie Chen''s sword was completely taken down by the other party. His arm felt numb. But on his left hand, the thunder blade flashing with thunder light suddenly penetrated into Huangyan behind the long sword and gold mace.


    Huang Yan''s face was frozen. Nie Chen''s attack had long been expected, but since he had accepted Nie Chen''s sword, he was naturally prepared to deal with the ensuing attack. His whole body was full of dragon spirit, and his whole life was covered with golden armor, emitting dazzling light.


    Nie Chen felt the great power coming from him. When he withdrew his sword, he insisted on stabbing out his lightning blade, but it only pierced an empty space. He saw Huang Yan''s body, which was not up to the standard, and avoided him directly. When he approached, he lowered himself and swept to Nie Chen''s abdomen.


    Nie Chen had to lift his right leg and knee to block Huang Yan''s left leg. But at this moment, Huang Yan''s eyes burst out with golden light, and the two killing lights condensed together, and his terrible speed shot at Nie Chen''s heart.


    The attack was so fast that Nie Chen could not catch sight of him. His right knee successfully blocked Huang Yan''s left sweeping leg. However, if he didn''t avoid it, he would directly penetrate his chest.


    However, Nie Chen didn''t go to hide at all, but at the moment when his right leg, which was measured internally, blocked Huang Yan''s low body and swept his left leg, his right leg directly kicked out from the inside, kicking to the head of Huangyan''s low down.


    "Looking for death!" Huang Yan gave a sneer, but he was surprised. In front of Nie Chen, the ice waterfall suddenly unfolded like a transparent mirror. This ice curtain instantly killed his two lights and scattered them.


    "Not good!" Huang Yan pressed his right hand on Nie Chen''s right leg to protect his forehead. He took advantage of the situation, turned back to the back and broke away from Nie Chen''s close combat. However, what he was really afraid of was not Nie Chen''s attack, but the innumerable thin killing light reflected by his own eyes, the cold ice mirror of Nie Chen''s stele.


    The killing was too dense and fast, and he had to avoid it very reluctantly. In an instant, his left shoulder was killed by his own two thin lines and penetrated directly. Although he failed to penetrate his body and armor, he was able to penetrate his back, but it still made his right shoulder burst out two blood holes the size of his fists.


    "Damn it!" Huang Yan stood still, a kind of pain of tearing and burning made him frown, but how could Nie Chen give him some breathing time?


    Nie Chen took this opportunity to wave his right hand, and the ice falls in front of him broke in an instant and turned into some sharp ice cones and rushed out towards Huangyan. He himself also carried a long sword and stepped out. In a flash, he was in front of Huangyan.


    Huang Yan didn''t need to pay attention to these ice cones, but there was a blood hole in his left shoulder at the moment. If those extremely cold ice cones were allowed to pierce his wound, the damage would be deepened and the recovery speed would be slow.


    He waved his golden mace and smashed the ice cones that shot towards his wound, but then came Nie Chen''s powerful sword.


    Nie Chen''s sword has accumulated enough strength and comprehended the heavy sword rhyme into a state of near emptiness. For him, the sword in his hand is empty and empty, but his shape can be seen. However, the power of this sword is stronger than before. At present, Huangyan is in an unfavorable state of preparedness.


    Huang Yan saw that Nie Chen was close to him. All of a sudden, his whole body was filled with Huangdao''s Dragon Spirit. However, the dragon spirit of emperor Dao was only half surging. Nie Chen''s sword had been cut off towards his head.


    Huang Yan couldn''t avoid it. In his teeth, he had to hold a gold mace to block Nie Chen''s sword. However, the power of Nie Chen''s long sword was beyond his imagination. It was the strongest sword since the battle. He directly knocked down his golden mace.


    If Huang Yan had not pinned his head in an instant, it would not have been as simple as lowering his golden mace, breaking the armor of his left shoulder and cutting into his shoulder bone and flesh three inches deep; instead, it would have split his head directly.His head is not protected by the gold armor. If he is struck by Nie Chen''s sword, I''m afraid the battle will come to an end.


    "Ah Huang Yan''s face was angry, but he saw some ice crystals floating in front of Nie Chen''s eyes. He did not dare to use his own eyes to kill all of them. At this time, although he was injured, the drum of Huangdao''s Dragon Spirit didn''t stop. In an instant, his strength rose to the peak. His golden mace was shocked and pushed forward suddenly, pushing Nie Chen out to a height.


    Nie dust stood there coldly and said coldly, "you have been hurt a lot, and after that, my sword will become more and more terrible."


    Huang Yan left shoulder, bright red blood, along the gold beautiful armor, rustle flow, Huang Yan body shaking, he did not expect, Nie Chen this wave of attacks, and has long been fully prepared, and with his powerful sword, he cut him.


    "Even in this way, my eyes have been killed, reduced to decoration!" Huang Yan looks at Nie Chen with gloomy anger. In the face of Nie Chen, even if he has such a terrible weapon as killing all his eyes, he can''t use it as well as he likes, which makes him feel very angry.


    "Your own weapons will do harm to yourself The ice blue sword of Tianji second grade can''t hurt you, but it''s enough to reflect your dragon eyes and kill all of you. " In the palm of Nie Chen''s left hand, the blue sword was shrunk and emerged, and then he took it back. "Originally, I thought that he could not use this war!"


    "How do you know that the ice of this sword can reflect my killing light?" Huang Yan doesn''t understand. Nie Chen is really taking a risk. If Nie Chen''s sword ice can''t stop him from killing all his life, isn''t Nie Chen killed by his own eyes?


    "When I dodge your killing light in my demons, do you think I just want to avoid it?" Nie dust mouth, "now, you kill all, for me, there is no threat."


    Nie Chen no longer dodged among the demons around him. He floated around the countless ice crystals, which could form a refracting ice mirror at any time. By his means, Huang Yan''s eyes would be wiped out, and there was no threat to him. On the contrary, he made the other party''s ability to cause harm to himself, which made Huang Yan afraid to use it again.


    "At the end of the day, although you own and use it, it''s like a monk''s aura. You need to use its power to fight." Nie Chen said faintly, "in fact, it''s not that you are too strong in body, but it''s the Huangdao dragon Qi that you use. However, just like a monk, it takes time for you to mobilize Huangdao''s Dragon Qi If it''s not like this, you have just shaken back my strength, and why can''t you stop my chopping attack in the air? "


    "He''s hurt, this royal man, badly hurt!"


    "In such a way, the other party was injured. The evil cultivation of Xiling, fighting, gives people a very calm feeling!"


    "Yes, this is the gap of combat experience. He will not be superior to the Royal friars in terms of actual combat effectiveness."


    "Oh, my God, the man who is in charge of the emperor''s way and dragon spirit has been wounded. How can the royal family go to war like this?"


    "The magic cultivation of Xiling is becoming more and more terrible. In his battle and strategy, he is still constantly improving his ability."


    "Only through actual combat can a strong man possess the real strength of the first World War; compared with this person, there are a lot of favored children in heaven, and there are few actual battles!"


    "The same person, the same ability, but a manager has been baptized by countless battles, and the other is just a little white in battle. If the two fight, it is unnecessary to think that the person who has experienced the baptism of battle will become the winner in the end."


    "But the most terrifying thing is that the hard power of the demon cultivation is no longer under the dragon people who are in charge of the emperor''s road and dragon spirit and have mastered the body of a perfect dragon!"


    The appearance of the scene that Nie Chen cut down Nie Chen once again set off a tide of discussion among the monks. Nie Chen had the upper hand, but those people understood that the reason why Nie Chen got the upper hand was not because of his combat effectiveness, which was better than that of the royal family.


    "My Lord, don''t keep your hands, don''t give him time to recover!" Xia Ye is very excited.


    "Benefactor, savage monk, demon cultivator in the eyes of the world But you are the strongest, and you are also the real kind-hearted person in our eyes Those who were saved by Nie Chen had already worshipped him.

 Chapter 291

    "How can it be? How can he be so powerful? It''s impossible at all!" The young man took a look at the old Ji''s expression of great admiration for Nie Chen, and his anger burst out in his heart. The old man was a man he respected, but he respected him. At the moment, he showed such respect and admiration to his enemies.


    "If you can''t hold him down, how can I do it? How dare I do it?" The man looked at the injured Huangyan and thought with malice.


    "Hum, the emperor''s way, the strong man of the royal family, should be more than these means. Let me have a look, use your strongest state, let me see your opponent, where his ultimate strength is!" The old man of Ji family prayed incomparably in his heart, and sighed to himself, "night Son, you can never be wrong in looking at people!"


    "It seems that I can''t play anymore." Bu Qingyun stood beside the heart rain with a face of surprise, smiling, and said faintly.


    "He''s strong enough that we don''t even have to wait for him to grow up!" In Xinyu''s words, it seems that there is a kind of stability and confidence; Nie Chen''s strength is far beyond the limit she requires.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think that this injury can determine the outcome between us?" Huang Yan bit his teeth, and Nie Chenyue was so indifferent that he couldn''t bear it. Nie Chen seemed to grasp the rhythm of the battle and understood him very well in his analysis. This made him very unhappy.


    This tells him that although his combat effectiveness is not worse than Nie Chen, he is far inferior to Nie Cen in other aspects; in summary, he is still inferior to Nie Chen, and he will never be convinced!


    "Well, I don''t think so, but between us, the one who wins in the end must be me!" Nie dust a sneer, carrying a long sword, once again toward Huangyan rushed up. Huang Yan was badly injured at the moment, but he was not seriously injured. Nie Chen knew very well that the other side''s recovery ability was so strong.


    Even if he suffered such injuries, he would recover completely in half a quarter of an hour, and Huangyan would be faster. However, the impact on combat effectiveness is not only to fully recover; as long as the injury is recovering a little, basically, it will not have any impact on Huangyan''s combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t you give me a chance to recover?" Huang Yan''s face was cold and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "It seems that Nie Chen, you are just a villain. You are eager to win. In your heart, you are afraid that you will fail. So you are so eager to attack me now."


    "What about the villains and how about the adults? It is the living who are entitled to comment; and no matter what kind of person you are, you will soon become a dead man of no difference, just like the others who have lived and died with me. " Nie Chen spoke lightly while fighting with Huang Yan. His voice was cold, hoarse and deep. It can be seen that when he said these words, he came from his heart, not just to refute Huang Yan''s ridicule of himself.


    If Huang Yan''s words are heard by the rest of heaven''s favourites, they may have a certain effect of disturbing the mind. Some people will even stop attacking him until he is completely recovered and fight again. In order to prove that he is not the "little man" in Huang Yan''s mouth!


    However, in Nie Chen''s opinion, Huang Yan''s statement is extremely ridiculous. From the moment when the two of them started their fight, it was a life and death battle. After all, the fight was not the breath and the glory like clouds, but their lives.


    However, Huang Yan was cut down by Nie Chen only in the process of fighting with Nie Chen. It is not Nie Chen who takes advantage of others'' danger and stealthily attacks him. Since he was injured in the battle, what is the reason to say that about Nie Chen? Does Nie Chen have to wait for him to recover every time he is injured and fight him again?


    What''s more, with Nie Chen''s nature, if he can take advantage of others'' danger and sneak attack and bring about heavy damage and serious injury to Huangyan, Nie Chen will still do so without hesitation; because he is very clear in his heart that only one person can survive the fight between him and Huangyan.


    If he doesn''t kill Huang Yan, Huang Yan will kill him, and some people can''t be treated with a tolerant heart. Nie Chen has twice chosen to challenge Huang Yan and ignore it.


    Perhaps, those who are favored by heaven regard their honor in this world as more important than their own lives; those who violate their dignity and honor make them want to kill, and to kill these people, they defend both for a time. In addition, it is good for them.


    They kill their opponents, but only to show the world how powerful and extraordinary they are, for the supreme glory, to be publicized by the world All these, in Nie Chen''s opinion, are not worth mentioning, but are some unimportant floating clouds.


    Nie Chen''s point of view is a more real and cruel angle. In his eyes, fighting is to live, to be able to live carefree and better; as long as he does not die, as long as what he cherishes has not disappeared from the world


    The praise of the so-called supreme glory and the favored son of heaven almost never stirred up a ripple of excitement in his heart; some, at most, were just a little surprised; he was only surprised that he was just a little monk in the wilderness in the past, but now he also stands at this height."Nie Chen, your mouth is as crafty as your mind!" Huang Yan''s throat was choked by Nie Chen''s words. He could not find any words to refute Nie Chen''s words, because every sentence of Nie Chen seemed to be so real and close to reality as if it were the most intuitive reaction of the world.


    In the end, he would still care about Nie Chen''s words, just to refute, but he could not or did not have the consciousness to figure out the weakness of the enemy''s character from the enemy''s words, while Nie Chen was very good at it.


    Just like now, Nie Chen''s seemingly calm but practical words make Huang Yan''s anger accumulate in his chest. His anger and hatred for Nie Chen may make him unable to keep calm in the battle.


    "It''s still unknown who will win." Huang Yan was angry, but Nie Chen''s psychological ability had such a negative impact on Huang Yan without being aware of it. "You''re just a big mouth person. It''s you who will die, not me!"


    As Huang Yan roared and endured the pain on his left shoulder, he not only attacked Nie Chen; because of his accelerated attack, his shoulder, which had been gradually healing, split up again, and blood gurgled out.


    Huang Yan held out his sharp claw with his left hand, and constantly grasped Nie Chen and his long sword. His golden mace was more powerful than before. Occasionally, he whirled, swept or slashed, sweeping toward Nie Chen with a powerful force. Then, he would launch his attack like a storm.


    Huang Yan''s attack speed is faster and faster under the condition of anger. His strength is better than before. Nie Chen becomes a target of his constant bombing and killing. Above the sky, he is constantly crushed by him and retreats towards the back.


    "That''s your strength. Is that the fighting power you have with your confident posture?" Huang Yan is madly attacking Nie Chen. In his eyes, his disdain for Nie Chen is getting stronger and stronger. Because under his full attack, Nie Chen can only choose to resist and evade. He doesn''t dare to fight hard and has no resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh my God, is this the strongest fighting power of the royal family? Compared with before, it is much stronger. Although I am injured, it is more terrible! "


    "Yes, you can see that the evil cultivation of Xiling has no chance to attack the royal family with one sword, and can only defend passively."


    "It seems that the royal family wants to make a quick decision. The demon monk in Xiling is indeed a powerful monk who can amaze the world, but it is still a little worse than that of the royal family!"


    "In the long run, if we can only talk about passive defense, how can we win the battle? It seems that the magic cultivation of Xiling has been exhausted. He has a lot of means, and they are all extraordinary means, but he has shown all the cards


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. He still has a killer mace that hasn''t been used. If it''s true, it''s really against the weather!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill him, kill him!" The young man, invisible to the old man of Ji''s family, was disgusted by the old man''s admiration for Nie Chen.


    Originally, Ji ziye, the favorite son of the Ji family, had shocked an amazing talent in the Xiuzhen world. Even in their powerful immortal Kingdom, it was hard to say who would be his opponent. This made the people of the Northern Kingdom angry but helpless.


    For a long time, in addition to some great forces in the Middle Kingdom, the northern kingdom had always looked down upon the rest of the monks as if they were nothing. Had it not been for the imperial families who had settled down in the middle land, it might have been swallowed up by the northern kingdom.


    On the face of it, both sides have always been courteous, but in private, they are both wary and unfriendly towards each other. However, both sides are afraid of their own strength and will not move them to fight. Therefore, the younger generation has become the basis for their fighting.

 Chapter 292

    The Northern Kingdom always looked down upon most of the friars in the Middle Kingdom, and even those aristocratic families who didn''t have the same generation of strong people showed their disdain. However, Ji ziye was extremely strong and directly defeated many of the favored sons of heaven in the Northern Kingdom and shocked the whole world. People in the Northern Kingdom, especially those young Tianjiao, naturally hated and feared him.


    This young man is also a famous son of heaven in the Northern Kingdom, but the influence behind him is a clear friendship with the Ji family. Ji Zi travels to the north country at night and is under the protection of his family. He travels to Nanling and is under the protection of the Ji family. However, he does not like Ji ziye, but he has no confidence that he will win. He goes to face Ji ziye.


    A jiziye night had already made him feel worried. At the moment, another monk appeared, so amazing and powerful, and he was still optimistic about the existence of jiziye, which made him even more angry. However, the old man of Ji''s family had a cold heart and a dark face for the young man. As his elder, he would even expose himself to a person of his generation Such intolerable admiration!


    What''s more, this monk is likely to be a big obstacle to his future plans, which makes him feel afraid. But this obstacle is not from the middle land they despise, but from the wilderness of Nanling, a humble Aboriginal monk.


    "Today, I must take this opportunity to kill him Or, as long as it doesn''t get out of this grotto, it''s no longer a threat to me. " He kept thinking and wandering in his heart, considering whether he would like to help the royal family and kill the man in front of the old man of Ji''s family right now, so that if he didn''t start now, there were several opportunities for his later plans to succeed.


    "Since you are under the protection of my Ji family, I don''t want you to die here. If you are not well protected, it will damage my majesty and even more damage the dignity of my Ji family." All of a sudden, while the young man was wandering, the old man of the Nagi family said, "at this moment, the royal family and people seem to have the upper hand, but in fact, they are not. The anger for a moment looks terrible. But the consequences are often to lead people to adverse situations or even destruction. "


    "Master, you..." The young man''s heart leaped, and now he knew that all his thoughts seemed to have been clearly seen by the old man. He was shocked and restrained his anger, but in fact, the gains and losses of his anger were even stronger.


    Because the man who showed such sincerity and admiration to the aboriginal friars in the wilderness, at the moment, even put forward a senior attitude towards him, and gave a warning to him. How can he not be more angry?


    However, the content of the old man''s words woke him up immediately. But when he went to see it again, it was not surprising that the fact was as the old man said, "his attack speed has slowed down!"


    The young man shook his head and looked at Huang Yan, who was constantly attacking Nie Chen. However, he found that his speed and strength had become much more sluggish and powerless than when he started to launch a violent attack. If he kept staring at the royal family and was brought into the rhythm of his attack, it seems difficult to find out this.


    "The world can only see the performance for a while, but it can''t see the truth that is constantly evolving and existing under the surface!" Bu Qingyun with a faint smile, looking at the sky above Xiangshan Valley, the color of appreciation in his eyes is more intense.


    "However, you are proud and conceited. What can change is only yourself." Xinyu seemed to be talking to bu Qingyun, but he said it clearly and indifferently. He hesitated for a moment, turned his head, and showed a faint smile. "But I thank you very much and will come out with us."


    "I didn''t come out for the sake of the great righteousness, I came out for others..." Bu Qingyun stopped, stopped for a moment, and said with a smile, "ah, by the way, I brought you out, not I followed you out."


    "Hum!" Heart rain instantly put away a smile, return with cold hum, don''t go over.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yan is still attacking Nie Chen. The wound on his left shoulder is cracking more and more severely. The place that had been healed and had only one blood line left was pulled back by his violent movement again, and the injury was more and more serious.


    He didn''t seem to find that his speed was getting slower and his strength was getting weaker and weaker. He just indulged in his own suppression of Nie Chen. Again and again, he swept Nie Chen away However, half a quarter of an hour later, he found the wrong Scripture, because Nie Chen had been constantly defending his attack from the beginning to the end. He did not take the initiative, nor did he cause any harm in his attack.


    It''s a terrible fact that he attacked Nie Chen for such a long time, but in the end, there was not a drop of blood on Nie Chen''s face. However, looking at himself, the wounds shot by his own Longmu light and the sword wounds cut by Nie Chen have become more and more terrible now.


    A wounded body, no matter how strong he is, will not recover if he does not deliberately protect and cultivate himself. What''s more, his attack regardless of the injury is a kind of destruction to his own body; therefore, his injury is even more serious.


    "Your speed, slow down!" Suddenly, Nie dust indifferent voice, passed over, "your strength, also weakened.""That''s what you''ve already calculated?" Huang Yan sweeps back Nie Chen. At this moment, he finds that the distance between his repelling only defending Nie Chen is getting closer and closer.


    Nie Chen didn''t answer, but Huang Yan knew that he had been in the psychological struggle with Nie Chen and had been completely trapped in the other party''s psychological trap. He was angry and burning, but he couldn''t lean on Nie Chen immediately. It was impossible for Huang Yan to tilt his anger toward Nie Chen.


    At this moment, he found that his injury, has become a serious injury, is no longer the previous injury is not light or heavy.


    "Next, it''s my turn!" Nie Chen has a sneer at his mouth. His body twinkles and disappears in an instant. Huang Yan''s heart is shocked. In his present state, he can''t keep up with Nie Chen''s speed. In a twinkling of an eye, Nie Chen has appeared on his side.


    When Nie Chen cut down his sword again, he raised his golden mace to block it. What''s terrible is that Nie Chen''s sword is so heavy that he can''t stop it with one hand, so he has to use both hands to support it. However, his whole body was shocked to the air by a strong force.


    "How?" Huang Yan can''t believe that the power gap between himself and Nie Chen is so big.


    "Soon, it will be the winner and loser, with your death as the end!" Nie Chen''s voice was indifferent. He carried his sword and rushed to the falling Huangyan. Some weak Huangyan couldn''t keep up with his speed. Naturally, he couldn''t avoid Nie Chen''s speed.


    Bang Dang!


    Nie Chen''s attack was lifted from the bottom to the top. Huang Yan thought that the gold mace was about to fly back. However, he was still in the middle land, so Nie Chen preempted his sword and cut it, blocking his way back.


    Sonorous!


    A clear reputation is like the sound of gold and stone that King Kong breaks. The gold mace is chopped in two by Nie Chen''s powerful sword!


    "Ah, Pooh..." Huang Yan''s body is numb, spit out a big mouthful of blood, his face is instantly pale, the breath is also more weak.


    Nie Chen has been calculating this sword for a long time, because he has already discovered that the golden mace in Huangyan''s hand is a powerful weapon. However, the reason why he is powerful is that it can carry the Huangdao dragon Qi like Huangyan''s body, so it has a terrible power, which is not under his epee.


    However, just now, he looked for an opportunity to smash Huangyan''s golden mace, and then he intercepted Huangyan''s golden mace and his sword. With a heavy sword full of heavy sword rhyme, he directly chopped Huangyan''s gold mace into pieces.


    Originally, Nie Chen''s epee full of heavy sword rhyme could completely cut off the golden mace. However, Huangdao dragon Qi is still a powerful Dao with powerful and mysterious power. As long as the gold mace carries the emperor''s Dao and dragon Qi, Nie Chen is unlikely to cut it off even if he has the heavy sword rhyme and the sword of gravity.


    However, Huang Yan didn''t react to the gold mace when it was knocked out of Huangyan''s hands when it was hit by Nie Chen. However, the Huangdao dragon Qi that the gold mace needed to carry came from Huangyan''s flesh.


    It is easy for Nie Huangyan to cut off his sword, but it is not easy to cut off the dragon''s Qi when he loses his mace.


    Nie Chen believes that without his Epee, which is rich in the charm of heavy sword, the materials that cannot be cut can not be cut off. If these materials do not have the strong power of Daoyun to support them!


    "No way. How could I be in this situation No, Nie Chen, you mean person Huang Yan can''t believe that he fell back to such a level. Up to now, he doesn''t understand why he has become like this. He doesn''t believe that Nie Chen is so easy that he almost drives him to a desperate situation. Because Nie Chen''s power is not above him.


    Psychology? Experience? Huang Yan seems to have never realized that these things are very important, because wherever they go, they are all able to drop ten skills. They don''t need psychology and experience, and they can''t get such training. But when they meet opponents of the same level, the importance of these things is self-evident.


    Nie Chen''s strong points are all his strong points; depending on his psychology and experience, he may even fight with the weak!


    "Mean man? You can only blame yourself for being inferior to others! " Nie Chen sneered, "the flowers in the greenhouse never know how terrible the storm in the big world is. Once you get out of the greenhouse, you will have to perish once you experience the bitter wind and rain. It''s a pity that the flowers in this greenhouse will understand this truth only when they die! "

 Chapter 293

    "I have been numb, why, in this sudden reversal of the situation?"


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t he send out such a counterattack before


    "He cut off the opponent''s gold mace directly. Look, the wound on the strong man of the royal family has deepened to such an extent that the armor has been broken and the blood has been dyed red all over the body!"


    "Is it that he hasn''t made a sword all the time, but is he accumulating strength? To give this crazy attack of the royal family, at the critical moment, a fatal blow


    "You are all in the dark. He has been doing this all the time, just defending. In fact, it''s just to consume the strength of the other side and aggravate the injury of the other side. In fact, between two people who are equally matched, the attacker bears more pressure than the defender, because if he wants to conquer the existence of a well-balanced enemy, he must consume more power than the defender! "


    "It seems that this is the truth. Moreover, the powerful Royal family has been injured before; all this is actually the evil cultivation of the Xiling, deliberately doing it!"


    ¡­¡­ Among the monks, there was a lot of discussion, but they didn''t know how many times they were. Nie Chen was always able to burst out in a situation of near inferiority. He would occupy a very disadvantageous position and turn it around in an instant.


    They also felt the horror of Nie Chen and his calm and calm in the battle. A calm enemy is far more terrible than an angry and explosive enemy. This is an unchangeable theorem, but under the condition that both sides are almost powerful.


    "This The young man''s eyes trembled. He looked at the old man of Ji''s family, who was constantly touching his white beard. He was shocked. Finally, he clasped his fist at the old man. "Thank you for reminding me


    "Judging the situation and devising strategies is what you young people need to learn most. Sometimes, combat power is only a part of one''s strength." "The reason why I admire the magic cultivation of Xiling is not because of his talent and fighting power, but because of his mind and temperament."


    Thank you for your advice The young man, on his face, expressed gratitude and respect to the old man, but in his heart, on the contrary, he was extremely disgusted with the old man at the moment; but he had to admit that what the old man had said was indeed a matter of truth and irrefutable.


    At the same time, the old man''s warning stopped his impulse to act rashly at this time. He also had a sense of gratitude, which slightly offset his anger in his heart. Because Nie Chen is still so strong, and the royal family has shown that he can be defeated. If he does, maybe today, he will lose his life in this place.


    "What a powerful sword, his sword, let me feel a terrible power, this power, very mysterious, very direct, very strong!" Bu Qingyun is very impressed by the sword in Nie Chen''s hand. He is shocked by this power, which he has never seen before.


    "The stronger he is, the more help he will be for us." Xinyu''s face was a little excited. He didn''t care whether Nie Chen could win, because in any case, he would not let Nie Chen die here; but seeing Nie Chen''s powerful fighting power, she felt a little relieved.


    "These so-called favored children, including the young Lord, are not rivals of the Lord if they are only as powerful as the Lord!" Xia Ye''s admiration for Nie Chen has gone deep into his bones. Nie Chen''s strength and wisdom have made him feel astonished and revered.


    "Benefactor, understand him, and end this endless battle." Those friars who were rescued by Nie Chen hope that the rebel minister will finish the battle as soon as possible, because the time is too long, and they are afraid that there will be some changes, which will lead to the most popular results. It is hard to predict.


    ¡­¡­


    "You cut off my weapon Huang Yan spat out a big mouthful of blood and looked at his gold mace, which became two big pieces. With some broken fragments, he fell down from the air, and his teeth were very important. This was his own weapon, and the only weapon that could bear the emperor''s road and dragon spirit. Now it was destroyed by Nie Chen''s sword.


    For the royal family, their life magic weapons are generally able to carry the emperor''s Dao Long Qi; they cultivate their own life magic weapons for this purpose; this time-consuming and labor-consuming, but the hard won results are destroyed by Nie dust''s hand, which makes him seriously injured because of the destruction of his life magic weapon.


    "Hum, you''re just a monk in the middle of Linghai without Huangdao Longqi. It''s not Nie who looks down on the monk in the middle of Linghai, but he thinks that your arrogance and conceit are not in line with your cultivation!" Nie Chen''s mouth is smiling, light mouth.


    "But I have the spirit of the emperor, and only my royal family, and only a few people in the royal family can have such power." Huang Yan stood up straight. The gold armor on his body melted in an instant and became a strong Golden Dragon gas again. The inner layer was a sign of liquefaction. "Nie Chen, psychological tactics, I have learned. It''s really terrible, but it''s not new!"


    Nie Chen sneered. Instead of opening his mouth, he carried his long sword and disappeared in his place. When he reappeared, he had already passed by Huangyan. The sword was lifted upside down and brought up a string of long blood flowers."Ah When we look at Huang Yan, a long wound on his waist was directly cut open. Even his liquefiable Huangdao Longqi was cut open by Nie Chen and cut into his bones and flesh. It can be seen that without the protection of Huangdao Longqi, Huangyan would have been killed under Nie Chen''s sword.


    "This war, it''s time to end it!" Nie Chen''s voice was thick and deep, and his voice was indifferent. In fact, such a voice was magnetic, and it was very slow and mellow in people''s ears. But at the moment, it was like the voice of the dead, like the cold wind blowing from hell.


    "Ah, ah..." Huang Yan gave out one sound after another painful roar. His Huangdao Dragon Spirit wrapped in his body was cut open by Nie Chen again and again, and a string of blood was flying all over the sky. On his body, there were one sword wound after another from Nie Chen.


    Under such circumstances, Nie Chen naturally wanted to seize the opportunity to constantly hit Huangyan, leaving him no chance to recover. However, Huang Yan, who had already had some Qi deficiency and was seriously injured, could no longer escape Nie Chen''s attack.


    At the beginning, Nie Chen used the power of heavy sword, which had the charm of heavy sword, but it still needed to be slowly run in and show it intermittently. But now, the continuous use of his sword has deepened his understanding of the charm of heavy sword. His sword is becoming lighter, faster and heavier.


    And the damage to Huangyan is getting bigger and bigger!


    "My God, it''s so cruel. If you take out a sword like a storm, if you don''t have a sword, it will hurt the royal family."


    "If it wasn''t for the protection of the emperor''s way and the dragon spirit, the royal family would have been cut into a group of blood flowers and pieces of flesh on their backs; such a constant attack would have scratched the enemy one after another. It seems that it is no longer a fight but a torture!"


    "This is living torture, such a scream In any case, I will not be against the evil cultivation of Xiling! "


    "Although it looks cruel, but due to the protection of the emperor''s way and dragon spirit, the evil cultivation can only kill each other with one sword and one sword!"


    "I''m not soft hearted. I''m extremely bloodthirsty. Think of it, this is the most real side of the Xiling magic cultivation. Every enemy has no way. What means do you use? Since life and death are facing each other, you should not break your hand and kill the other party! "


    ¡­¡­ All of them couldn''t bear it. They looked at the sky above the valley and the yelling Huang Yan. Standing there, their bodies were constantly twisted, the blood was flying, and the emperor''s road was full of dragon spirit. They looked at the shadow of Nie Chen flying around, and they wielded a sword after sword to attack It''s a crush killing, merciless.


    "I''m Huangyan, I''m even today..." Looking at Nie dust coming and going, Huang Yan was weak and weak. He felt that his body no longer belonged to him. A confused feeling rushed into his heart. "Why did I fail? No, I am not willing to die. I don''t want to die in this wild land, in the hands of an unknown monk!"


    "The trend of things in this world is often contrary to our ideas and hopes. You can go at ease, and I will accept the nature you have given me generously." Nie dust face some excited color, "don''t worry, it will be in my body, carry forward!"


    "How can you?" When Huang Yan heard Nie Chen''s voice, he felt more and more unwilling. However, he saw a pair of dragon horns on his head that had not disappeared. Suddenly, a golden light flashed. Suddenly, a beam of light came from his two dragon horns.


    This scene is very similar to that of Nie Chen when he unfolds his strongest sword array and curtain. However, the beam of light from Huangyan dragon horn explodes in the sky, but it is a big umbrella towards gold. Taking Huangyan as the center, it immediately opens to all sides.


    Nie Chen rushes towards Huangyan, and intuitively a mysterious force sweeps over his body, and then continues to sweep towards his back. In an instant, Nie Chen is shrouded in the light beam of Huangyan dragon horn and the umbrella opened.


    The only difference between Nie Chen''s sword array and its curtain is that Nie Chen''s sword array grows and spreads out into an umbrella shaped array curtain; however, his sword array is centered on Huangyan and is really like an umbrella.


    In an instant, the world became silent, and Nie Chen''s violent and violent attack on him stopped suddenly. His sword was shaking, but he couldn''t cut it down any more. Huang Yan''s head was slowly lifted up and looked at a piece of Nie Chen who was determined to be where he was born.


    All the feelings of Nie Chen disappeared. He seemed to be in a state of vacuum. His voice, breath, the flow of evil Qi in his body and even his consciousness were almost static.


    "This It''s How So Back to What''s the matter? " In his mind, with an incredible slow speed, he realized that he had been trapped in this strange situation, but his mind, his self talk in his heart, was almost so slow and stagnant.


    "How can I be reconciled to losing in your hands?" Huang Yan looked at Nie Chen''s stagnant figure. His face was pale, and his eyes were cold and calm. "With my own vitality sacrifice, the emperor''s Taoist field opened up. Even if the elder level figures were trapped here, they did not have the slightest ability to resist. Today, I can''t win, but I can still do it."

 Chapter 294

    Everything has stopped. If it wasn''t for Nie Chen, who still has a little thinking ability, his present state is no different from his sudden disappearance from the world.


    His thinking is very slow. It seems that it will take a long time for information from the outside world to appear in his brain. This feeling is really weird. After ten breaths, he realizes that he is completely trapped in the strange space created by Huangyan.


    One after another, slowly spread into his ears, he slowly realized that this was Huang Yan''s voice to himself, and a little bit of information was read by Nie Chen.


    "Nie Chen, you are indeed an extraordinary person. It can be said that you are more amazing than any one of heaven''s favourites. After all, they have the cultivation and protection of great power, but you have not." Huang Yan looked at Nie dust and slowly opened his mouth, "today, round combat effectiveness, I really lost in your hands, but you do not have the ability to kill me."


    "In my Huangdao field, I am invincible. No one can resist this static force, unless it is the threat of Huangdao weapons, or the strong people with our dragon blood, also fight against this power with Huangdao dragon spirit." Huang Yan''s face is very pale and bloodless. Obviously, his vitality is rapidly passing away.


    "This kind of field is of little use to the royal family, but it is the most powerful ability for the existence of no royal blood. It''s a pity that I don''t have much life, and I don''t have enough accomplishments. Otherwise, I only need to sacrifice half of my life today, which is enough to frighten you and erase you from the world. " Huang Yan said, taking out a slender and sharp dagger from his chest.


    "Your body is very strong. Ordinary injuries can''t kill you at all. But this attack, which is rich in Huangdao dragon spirit, can''t resist at all and can''t heal automatically." Huang Yan looked at the dagger in his hand, "this is my last magic weapon, which can bear the spirit of emperor Dao and dragon. Today, use it to end you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? That space, the sorcerer suddenly stagnated?"


    "Hey, did the royal family still have a hand? This is the ability of his dragon horn. As expected, he also has a powerful mace, which has not been used. "


    "As I said before, the magic cultivation of Xiling has been exhausted, and what he is facing is the existence of Huangdao and Longqi. The reason why the strong man of the royal family is the emperor for generations and freedom is the reason why he is strong!"


    "Is this the true meaning of Huangdao Longqi? The demon cultivation of Xiling is completely static. Only the sword is still shaking. It seems that he wants to break away from this kind of bondage


    "This is the Huangdao field, one of the most powerful unique skills of the royal family. As long as you are in this field, unless you have the strength of Huangdao weapon level, Dou Ze doesn''t want to get out of it!" An old man with a face of vicissitudes relieved everyone''s doubts. This old man is unpredictable. At first glance, he is an old strange strong man who has practiced for a long time.


    "Even if there is such a means, isn''t it an elder''s task and there is no way to deal with the royal family?" Someone looked at the old man with respect and asked.


    "Not necessarily, this kind of field will consume the vitality of the monk himself. If the monk''s life is strong enough, maybe he doesn''t have to die, but the trapped people will be killed by him. If he is trapped, but has no ability, he can''t kill the trapped people." The old man looked at Nie Chen and his eyes twinkled. He knew that Nie Chen was very powerful, but he did not know whether the royal family could kill Nie Chen.


    "You are going to die unarmed, monk Xiandao. There are several people whose bodies can''t be killed. Although the soul is strong, it can''t resist, and it is still easy to be destroyed. This imperial field is still a very terrible ability. " Those friars lamented that there were several more who had enough vitality to support and not be killed by the royal family after being trapped.


    ¡­¡­ When the pain came, Nie Chen felt a kind of slow pain. In his mouth, the slow and miserable hum came out. Huang Yan, a slender sword, stabbed into Nie Chen''s heart under the turbulence of emperor Daolong''s Qi. When it was drawn out, a stream of blood was incessantly surging.


    "What a terrible healing ability. It''s actually active healing. Unlike us, we need to mobilize spiritual power to heal and heal wounds?" Huang Yan was shocked. Nie Chen''s body was really terrible.


    Before, his physical ability seemed to surpass Nie Chen, but he did benefit from Huangdao''s Dragon Qi. It was as if he had been injured before, but chose to attack Nie Chen instead of stopping to heal, so his wound would aggravate. However, Nie Chen was totally different. His physical body could recover by virtue of powerful vitality and Qi and blood without Nie Chen providing magic Qi and energy.


    "Your sword is a good sword. There is a magic power on it that I can''t understand. Even my field can''t be completely confined!" Huang Yan Mu Lu greedy, "only, from now on, it no longer belongs to me, also no longer belongs to you!"


    Without waiting for Nie Chen''s wound to heal completely, Huang Yan once again stabbed out a sword, which is still Nie Chen''s chest. After a long period of pain, Nie Chen''s whole body was numb. He felt numb and weak, although it was very slow. He also heard what Huang Yan said."My imperial spirit has prevented the healing of your wounds. Nie Chen, you will die today, and I will die, but I will be praised among the royal family, because I have erased the taboo of my royal family." Huang Yan said, "maybe one day, because of my contribution to erasing a taboo, the royal family will revive me, but you will disappear in this world forever."


    Huang Yan''s pale face is full of confidence. Taboos are absolutely not allowed to exist. However, to erase a taboo is the most praiseworthy merit among the royal family. The royal family has clear rewards and punishments. Huang Yan is confident that the royal family will revive him as an imperial genius because of this.


    After all, there are very few people in the royal family who can master the spirit and field of the emperor''s Taoism, and they are the important force to inherit and continue the imperial family''s hegemony; and they also have mysterious and mysterious means to revive the dead Royal people; there has been a precedent.


    It is for this reason that Huang Yan did not hesitate to choose this way of fighting to sacrifice his life and die with Nie Chen. It can be said that he was forced to open up the field of emperor''s Taoism, but in fact he was also voluntary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!" Xia Ye doesn''t understand what happened and clenches his fist. If it goes on like this, the Lord may really die.


    "Benefactor, no..." Some people tried to do it, but they were stopped by some people.


    "This is the battle between Tianjiao. You can''t interfere in the battle between Tianjiao. Let them decide the victory or defeat by themselves, and tell the difference between life and death." The people who stopped them were old men who seemed to have no malice. "Besides, you are just going to die if you go up there."


    "I don''t know if you and I can break the shackles of this imperial field?" Bu Qingyun looks dignified. It is a very stressful thing to rescue Nie Chen.


    "Huangdao field, this terrible means, he even mastered, he has not used, I thought..." Xinyu light mouth, "regardless, I think, you this time, still do not have to hand!"


    "Oh, why?" Bu Qingyun side head, see heart rain completely turned black eyes.


    "The flow and change of any energy is in my eyes. Since he is regarded as a taboo by the royal family, there is something terrible about it. Maybe the Royal people on both sides of the Strait do not know why this is a taboo." Heart rain looks calm, light mouth.


    "It seems that the criteria for judging taboos of the powerful Royal family are only based on whether they can bear the pressure of his imperial way; indeed, he does not know what taboos are!" Bu Qingyun relaxed his face and returned to calm. It seems that he will shock everyone again!


    "Kill him, kill him, Huang Dao field, so strong, too strong!" Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man couldn''t restrain his excitement; but the old man of the Ji family shook his head in secret.


    "The taboos of the royal family are just like the enemies and natural enemies of the royal family. They can''t be defeated by the power of the emperor''s way. Therefore, the people of the royal family also need practice and genius." The old man of Ji family said, "if this young royal family is familiar with the historical books and rare books collected by the Northern Kingdom, he will find out at the beginning that Nie Chen is a royal taboo, and then he will run away." The old man of the Ji family thought about it in silence. He also gradually recalled that when he visited the Northern Kingdom, he was received by the royal family, but inadvertently looked through a historical record of the royal family, which introduced the taboos.


    The royal family has taboos, the royal family obliterates all taboos, which is almost universally known, but no one knows, what are the taboos? Why is it taboo? What influence will taboo bring to the royal family?


    ¡­¡­


    On the little sword of Huangyan, huangdaolong is full of Qi, which makes its penetrating and destructive power reach a terrible level. It easily pierces Nie Chen''s strong and hard skin, breaks his blood vessels and breaks his skeleton.


    What''s more, the Huangdao dragon Qi is constantly remaining in Nie Chen''s body and spreading on Nie Chen''s wounds, which makes Nie Chen''s body unable to self reflect and heal. Obviously, Nie Chen''s state at the moment is certainly unable to mobilize his evil Qi to heal and recover.


    "Still struggling?" Huang Yan sneered. On his pale face, the smile seemed more and more frightening. "Give up, Nie Chen. If you give up, our fight will be over; no one has won and no one has lost. Isn''t that good?"

 Chapter 295

    Nie Chen is caught by Huang Yan and is being tortured constantly. His body is in tatters at the moment. His whole body is covered with broken meat and blood. The bones in his body are indeed broken everywhere, broken and broken by the sword in Huang Yan''s hand.


    But it is obvious that Nie Chen is not dead. These injuries have far exceeded the degree of serious injuries. However, Nie Chen is still alive. It can be seen how powerful his vitality is. However, in the long run, Nie dust has no time to heal his wounds. If his body''s self recovery is stopped, sooner or later, he will be stabbed to death by Huang Yan.


    "It''s a frightening constitution. You''ve been hurt to such an extent, but there''s still no sign of death. Your vitality is so strong that it''s terrible!" Huang Yan looks at Nie Chen, who is dying. In his eyes, he gradually shows a look of pain and satisfaction.


    "I can keep my consciousness under my emperor''s field. Nie Chen, you are the first person I met." Huang Yan was pale and ferocious, "but it''s just like this. If you are completely imprisoned by me and lose all consciousness and life reaction, what I''m doing now will be less fun."


    Huang Yan stabbed Nie Chen''s body with one sword after another, and his face was full of enjoyment. The long sword he had been attacked before was not chopped. At the moment, he seems to be taking revenge on Nie Chen. He wants to talk about all the damage that Nie Chen has inflicted on him and return it to Nie Chen even more severely.


    "You Will Die Huang Yan''s words spread to Nie Chen''s ears. What Nie Chen had wanted to say a long time ago, only now slowly spewed out of his mouth one word at a time.


    "Will I die? I will die, I will die... " Huang Yan''s face is cold. After hearing Nie Chen''s words, he speeds up to lift his sword and stabs his sword into Nie Chen''s body. He can''t believe that Nie Chen can say such words even when he reaches such a level.


    "These days, there are always unpredictable hidden strength and means, they are not ordinary existence, we can not speculate!"


    "Sure enough, I said that the strength of the body of the Earth Dragon should be far more than that. Now, maybe it is the real strength of the royal family!"


    "I guess it''s also his Last Assassin''s mace, the most powerful means, but it''s enough. The magic cultivation of Xiling is amazing, but it''s also coming to an end He has changed the situation of the war many times. Now, can he still do it? "


    "I have always believed that the royal family will be the ultimate winner. After all, it is not unreasonable for the royal family to rule the Northern Kingdom and stand in the immortal forest for thousands of years!"


    "Well, the magic cultivation has been very amazing and rare; even amazing, it is not enough to describe his extraordinary, but today, in front of absolute strength, his astonishment is destined to be a flash of fireworks!"


    In fact, those friars are numb. Nie Chen''s war situation has always impacted them again and again. Now, it is possible for anyone who is in the upper hand. Nie Chen has already calculated all his tricks, but the powerful Royal family, the last killer, is too strong.


    They didn''t think that Nie Chen would be a weak person if he lost. Their respect for Nie Chen was even deep into the bone marrow. They still thought that he was a rare genius. But now, he is going to lose. Obviously, there is no possibility to turn around the current situation.


    "My Lord, what kind of power is this? Will you lose?" Xia Ye always believed that his Lord would never be defeated by others, but at present, Nie Chen''s situation was extremely miserable. Soon, Nie Chen would die, even if he was strong in flesh.


    He hoped that his Lord, if he had any other means, could make it out as soon as possible, which he had always believed in; however, his heart was hard to accept the reality, which made him hope that the moment of Nie Chen''s turning from defeat to victory would come as soon as possible.


    "Benefactor, the power of the royal family, has really reached the point of misunderstanding?"


    "Can''t even benefactor resist the royal power? It seems that the royal family is really a favored race, which is unfair Benefactor, will you lose? Are you willing? "


    "Please, it''s too nice!" Around the old man of Ji''s family, the young man''s face was excited. At last, Nie Chen, the obstacle that made him feel afraid, was about to die in front of him.


    "Let me have a good look. What kind of existence is your so-called taboo?" The old man of Ji family knows that there are many kinds of taboos of the royal family. Any one of them is the existence that they must kill in the cradle. Now, he wants to know how Nie Chen became the taboo of the royal family. He wants to know how much influence Nie Chen''s taboo will have on the royal family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Die, die, die!" Huang Yan constantly stabbed his sword into Nie Chen''s body. He felt the weakness of Nie Chen and the passing of Nie Chen''s life.


    However, his own strength is becoming weaker and weaker; his speed is not as fast as before; his complexion is getting paler and paler; his life is almost over, and he is almost at the end of his sacrifice.However, Nie Chen is still not dead, still living in front of him, it seems that before he sacrificed his life, it is difficult for him to kill Nie Chen; Nie Chen''s physical strength and terrifying, he now has a profound experience.


    "What''s the matter? The royal family suddenly became very weak."


    "Yes, his speed and strength are not as good as before. His imperial spirit seems to be less vigorous than before."


    "The sword that he stabbed into the body of the demon cultivator has become more and more obvious. It seems that the ability he unfolds has an extremely terrible side effect for him."


    "The royal family, though seriously injured, is still weak enough to such a point. What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the strange space he unfolds, his ability, will consume his own vitality; it is a way of fighting that hurts others and hurts himself."


    "Isn''t this way of fighting too much in this way?"


    "Not really. His way of fighting and his power of imprisoning all things are almost killing us, the frail immortal friars. If it were you, how many swords could you bear from the powerful Royal family?"


    "In this way, it''s true. If I were to be able to withstand a sword, it would be good. In this way, the magic cultivation of Xiling is too abnormal."


    "He is a practitioner of both immortality and martial arts. His powerful body has long been famous in the world of practice. Now it seems that he is really worthy of his name."


    "It is hard to imagine that in this world, there is still the existence of cultivating the physical body to this level; what''s more, in this age, martial arts and body building friars are not very impressive."


    ¡­¡­ Those people didn''t want to be shocked at the first time that Nie Chen could create miracles. At the moment, even if Nie Chen came out and turned defeat into victory, it was completely possible. Their admiration for Nie Chen was really to the point of throwing himself into the ground.


    "Damn, how could that be possible?" The young man, taking a look at the calm expression of the old man of Ji''s family, began to doubt him. With his appreciation of Nie Chen, if Nie Chen went to the end of his life, he would not be so calm, "sacrifice your own vitality? In this royal family, the strong one sacrificed his own life, but still did not kill the enemy, so won without a fight? "


    This young man is not wrong, but it is true that Nie Chen and Huang Yan are in a state of anxiety at the moment. If Huang Yan can kill Nie Chen before he has sacrificed his life, he will not be considered a failure. However, if he fails to kill Nie Chen, the result will be that Nie Chen will win without fighting after he has launched the imperial field.


    "Is it that this powerful body is one of the taboos? Is he really that kind of fighting body?" The old man of the Ji family pondered silently, "no, if he meets the more powerful people of the royal family, and Shi expands this space, isn''t it difficult for him to support to the extent that the royal family members end the sacrifice of vitality?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You die, you die for me!" Huang Yan keeps stabbing Nie Chen''s heart, but Nie Chen''s eyes clearly show his firm eyes. Obviously, he is still struggling with him. Huang Yan is anxious!


    "Why don''t you die? You die for me Huang Yan suddenly felt dizzy. In front of him, Nie Chen''s body was sometimes blurred and sometimes clear. His hands had lost the power to pierce Nie Chen''s body. It was just in the wounds that had been stabbed out before.


    His face became more and more pale, just like the color of a dead man, but Nie Chen still did not die. Nie Chen''s eyes were so firm that he felt a terrible feeling in his dizziness. Even the power of the long sword in his hand seemed to have been lost. His hands trembled and inserted the last sword into Nie Chen''s chest.


    The sword has lost the lingering influence of Huangdao''s dragon spirit, and has not increased the strength of his sword. This sword is stuck in the wound before Nie Chen, and Huang Yan, obviously, has no strength. He will pull out his sword again.


    "How is it possible, how can it be, that I should lose at this stage; how can your flesh heal?" Huang Yan shakes his head. He can clearly see that his sword, the hole inserted, the bleeding wound, the scattered pieces of meat hanging upside down, and the dislocated and smashed bones are actually restoring, regenerating and healing.


    But he clearly found that the reason why his sword could not be pulled out was that Nie Chen, who was fast recovering his ribs and bones on his back, stuck his sword.


    "How come my Huangdao Longqi doesn''t work? Why is my imperial spirit gone? " In Huang Yan''s mind, there was a roar. His whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning. He kept retreating, shaking, and had already stood unsteadily.


    The imperial dragon spirit of his whole body has disappeared, and his golden armor has changed beyond recognition. Only the pair of dragon horns on his head are flashing with a faint and faint golden light at the moment. It seems that this is his final strength, supporting his consciousness and body, and supporting him not to die or fall."If you choose to give up the sacrifice, don''t fight with me to the end, you still have a chance to escape!" It is no longer the intermittent voice. It is fluent and smooth. It is not the voice of a person who is imprisoned by the emperor''s Taoism field. It is the voice of Nie Chen. "In that state of being seriously injured and dying, I can''t chase you. But now, it''s too late to withdraw my imperial field."

 Chapter 296

    Yes, it''s Nie Chen''s voice, clear and fluent. At the last moment, when he found Nie Chen in his own Huangdao field and was suffering from his own Huangdao Longqi, he was still recovering his wounds. Huang Yan was finally in despair.


    He didn''t understand how Nie Chen did it. His Huangdao Longqi was stabbed into Nie Chen''s body to prevent his recovery of strong body. Nie Chen couldn''t resist his Huangdao Longqi at all, so he could only let him kill him slowly. Before that, it had been proved!


    But in the end, it seems that his Huangdao dragon Qi disappeared, mysterious, inconceivable, almost all disappeared from Nie Chen''s body; Nie Chen now fully recovered his vitality and regained his incomparable recovery ability; he had no power to kill Nie Chen any more.


    Continue to sacrifice, he will die, in the fear of death, finally, he gave up, in his weak state, revoked his own imperial field


    Obviously, Nie Chen is trapped, and is not recovering and growing stronger. However, Huang Yan has no strength to fight any more, even if it is only a little bit!


    "You are defeated!" Nie Chen is standing opposite Huangyan with his sword in his hand. His body is wriggling, twisting and creaking. All the broken bones are repositioning at an incredible speed. The broken viscera are growing again. The flesh and blood that has been cut and stabbed are gradually closing up.


    Nie Chen''s calm face and simple three words indicate the end of the battle. Indeed, the battle is really over. Huang Yan''s dark and pale look, which has shocked and depressed eyes in his eyes, indicates that he has no sense of war and will soon die.


    "In my body, a very incredible thing happened. Perhaps, the reason for this kind of thing is the so-called taboo of your royal family, which leads to it!" Nie Chen looked at Huang Yan and said, "you don''t know what taboos are, but you feel that you are fighting with me. Taboo means not to touch. It''s heaven and earth, and it''s a killer Now, you will soon die without my help; and you are a loser, your royal family, it is unlikely that you will come back to life. "


    Before Huang Yan''s words, Nie Chen heard them in his ears. However, all the information was clear and clear in his heart until he completely got out of the body.


    "Taboo!" Huang Yan stood there, just like a dead man, and even his breath did not exist. "Yes, I was too frivolous. I knew that I should seriously read the precepts of my people But now it''s meaningless to say this, but before I die, I''m curious about the changes in you; I ask again, I hope you can tell me! "


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s out of trouble, he''s out of it!"


    At the moment, his body recovered more quickly than before


    "The royal family has lost the power of the first World War. Look at his manner, he has chosen to die!"


    "Your sister still doesn''t see clearly that he did not choose to die, but that he has no chance to live; his vitality has been exhausted by his own imperial field."


    "Yes, you see, his dragon horn seems to be turning into a little bit of dust. Only a small part of the Dragon horn with light yellow light still looks the same!"


    "His vitality has passed away, and only a little bit of Huangdao and Longqi is left to support his life. Even if the evil cultivation of Xiling doesn''t start now, he won''t live long!"


    "If you are defeated, the magic cultivation of Xiling will win; if you have no dispute, you will be invincible."


    "Yes, although I don''t know how I survived; why did I suddenly regain my previous strength;" why did her healing ability suddenly come back again However, his victory over the royal family is probably the most historic moment. "


    "As long as people of the royal family come out, they are absolutely strong in the invincible side. I didn''t expect that they would be defeated by this demon cultivation today. In the final analysis, although the demon cultivation is extraordinary, it does come from the vast wilderness of Xiling!"


    "It seems that the sky is going to change. Several forces in Xiling have risen in the dark, and luanzan mountain is also located in Xiling to protect him. Xiling will no longer be a wilderness, but will be one of the most powerful places in the world."


    ¡­¡­ In the end, Nie Chen won the victory. Some people guessed right, while others guessed wrong. However, the facts shocked them, which was much deeper than the shock.


    Shock is produced without knowing it. The impact force is astonishing. However, shock is the continuous position vibration after comprehensive understanding, which is much stronger and stronger than the shock at that moment!


    "If Xia Sheng is defeated in the war, he can''t control so much. This time, he must not be allowed to live and walk out of the grotto!" Next to the old man of Ji''s family, the young man looked at Nie Chen and recovered his calm, but his expression showed a constant coldness. Nie Chen was very strong, and he accepted Nie Chen''s terrible existence as a stumbling block. When he accepted, his fear disappeared, because he had made up his mind to let Nie Chen, a fearless obstacle, pass through the grotto and never come back."What, after all, is the matter?" The old man of Ji family, looking at Nie Chen and Huang Yan, is full of expectation in his eyes. He wants to know why Nie Chen''s taboo exists.


    "It seems that his strength is far beyond the imagination of all of us; your choice is right!" Bu Qingyun looks at Xinyu and calmly opens his mouth. Xinyu doesn''t answer. He just nods and looks at Huang Yan in the distance, showing a resolute smile.


    "This kind of smile, for so many years, he has never given me Now, it''s so easy and often shown to a stranger. " Bu Qingyun sighed to himself and looked at Nie Chen. His eyes were dim and his face was complicated.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t be wrong. The Lord is definitely the one who is stronger. What is the favored son of heaven and what is the emperor''s way of dragon clan? Compared with the Lord, they are all far behind!" Xia ye and those Betrayers of Xia family behind him are shocked; Nie Chen''s image in their hearts is also higher.


    Benefactor For those nuns rescued by Nie Chen, Nie Chen''s victory, living safely and giving them, is not a kind of excitement and shock, but a kind of calm, a kind of relaxation, a kind of happiness


    ¡­¡­


    "For the sincerity of the loser, I will give pity, put down your airs, and be able to die plainly, for you, it is worth it!" Nie Chen looked at Xia Sheng and spoke faintly.


    "Yes, to die clearly is also a kind of luck!" Huang Yan looks at Nie Chen, pale as a corpse, with a faint expectation in his eyes. It seems that it is a very difficult thing for him to show such a look and say such words.


    "Is that your strength?" Nie Chen raised his left hand, and his whole body was covered with a light golden light. A faint golden gas was wrapped around Nie dust''s body.


    At the moment of seeing the golden light and the surrounding golden gas, Huangyan''s eyes are covered with blood, and they are full of blood. They look especially terrifying and ferocious.


    "Yes, this is Huangdao Longqi, this is your strength, but he appeared in me." Nie Chen continued to open his mouth, and his voice was calm, "you attack me with Huangdao dragon Qi and blessing sword. All the Huangdao dragon Qi left in my body has been absorbed by me."


    "My body seems to like this kind of thing very much. Huangdao dragon Qi is incompatible with my evil Qi, so it stays in my spine. If it wasn''t for your Huangdao field, which constantly limits my body, which makes me have an instinctive desire to fight against this Huangdao field, this kind of integration of Huangdao and Longqi would not be so fast; or my body, not so fast, would devour and fuse your Huangdao and Longqi! "


    "Fusion?" Huang Yan raised his eyes and looked directly at Nie Chen.


    "Not bad!" Nie Chen replied positively: "one twentieth of me, at the bottom of my spine, has fused a fold of Huangdao dragon Qi and turned into gold. I have a feeling of invincibility, and constantly provide continuous strength to my whole body This is also the reason why my physical recovery speed is faster than before; it is also the reason that your imperial field can not imprison my physical recovery ability. "


    "In fact, at the moment you removed the Huangdao field, I almost had a Dragon Ridge. After that, I felt that your Huangdao field had no effect on me!" Nie Chen said, "this station, you are doomed to lose from the beginning Because you have touched the taboo, and I am the taboo of your royal family


    "Longji!" At the moment of Nie Chen''s words, Huang Yan''s voice suddenly broke out.

 Chapter 297

    Huangyan''s heart of this shock, he never had this life, even in the face of the father and Emperor powerful Emperor Dragon Qi strength, he has not had this shock; his body trembling, the mood ups and downs, the waves!


    "Dragon Ridge, how could he have a Dragon Ridge? For thousands of years, my royal family has never had the figure who condensed the Dragon Ridge!" Huang Yan''s confusion in his heart made him unable to release, "is it really because of the power of taboo?"


    Huangyan, as a royal people, knows Dragon Ridge very well; because it is a kind of breakthrough and a power to pursue continuously for thousands of years.


    The blood of the royal family can bear the emperor Daolong Qi as a good one. It is excellent to make use of Huangdao dragon Qi to make his body evolve and change towards the dragon body. This qualification is excellent. His Huangyan is one of the characters that the royal family has hardly appeared in hundreds of years, because his Huangdao qualification is excellent.


    However, if there is any one in the royal family, the unexpected dog can condense the Dragon Ridge in the cultivation of huangdaolong Qi; that is, refining the huangdaolong Qi into his own body, not just using it, to enhance its strength.


    This difference is like the cultivation of fairyland uses spirit to fight and cast skills, but the martial arts are basically used to strengthen their bodies, similar to this; but fairyland and martial arts are not divided into two ways: one is a cultivation method; but the formation of Dragon Ridge and non-existent Dragon Ridge is the matter of making judgments.


    In the royal family, as long as one appears, it can absorb the emperor Daolong Qi, integrate into his body and integrate it into his spine. Then such a person can generate the existence of Dragon Ridge.


    For thousands of years, such people have been in a few cases. Once the Dragon Ridge is generated, Huangdao dragon Qi will not be used, but belongs to the person who has generated the Dragon Ridge. The control of that power is different from the heart, the strength and the gap between strength and weakness.


    Just like the talent, Nie dust obtained huangdaolong Qi, in fact, it is only a small part of huangdaolong Qi owned by his Huangyan; most of them are squandered and spread the Huangdao field by Huangyan; but Nie Chen still absorbed this small part and produced a little dragon ridge.


    Although it is only a little Dragon Ridge, its power has been obvious; the smell of emperor Tao on Nie dust, even the yellow rock in the full state before, may not be better; moreover, Nie Chen is very pure in this Huangdao dragon Qi; only with the power of the Dragon Ridge produced by this Huangdao Dragon Qi, it is enough to be able to develop huangdaochang with most of his huangdaolong Qi The domain is against.


    Moreover, the formation of dragon ridges not only brings the most pure power of emperor Daolong Qi, but also the various Dragon strong skills that follow. They will continue to appear in the process of dragon ridge formation, and maybe get one or two skills that can be comparable to or even surpass the great sun god.


    In addition, the Dragon Ridge was born in the view that this person has the spirit of the Dragon nationality since now and is a member of the dragon people that can not be ignored. Although this person may not be recognized by the Royal people, it belongs to the Dragon nationality, which is a matter of respect and awe than the royal family.


    Finally, the most practical benefits of the Dragon Ridge are their spiritual roots and talents, which have been improved fundamentally except for the stronger fighting power. If a man with a flat sky can generate the Dragon Ridge in his body, his qualification will be fundamentally improved and the limit is unclear.


    Also true, after Nie Chen formed the Dragon Ridge, he suddenly felt that his sword in his hand had produced a strange act with himself. His heart thought and movement, he had not relied on the force of jumping and fairyland to fly, and he had floated slowly.


    "Sword of gravity, rhyme of heavy sword, gravity..." Nie Chen has a calm face, meditates silently, never had the clear feeling, used the heart; this feeling, as if, a myopia is very serious, suddenly found the lost eyes on the belt, the moment, this world, a clear general.


    "Weight, gravity, rules of heaven and earth; sword, sword, heaven and earth..." Nie Chen suddenly realized that the empty sound of the heavy sword rhyme sounded around him, and it seemed to echo in his mind, "rule sword, heavy sword rhyme, how wonderful a combination It turns out that this is the real weightlifting, and in the hands, everything can be filled! "


    Gravity is the most wonderful force in this world, everywhere, and can not be rid of; and sword, can be said to be the king of weapons, sharp and powerful, without any adverse; these two forms are combined, in Nie Chen''s mind, gradually become clear, in a moment, Nie dust grasp the heavy sword rhyme, understand the real mood of lifting weight as light as light.


    Originally, the emphasis on the sword rhyme, the scope involved, is not only limited to my hand of the sword; and the sword Dao contains not only the sword in my hand, the change of the weight, and whether there is the heavy sword rhyme; because they are everywhere, and I have seen them, palm in the hands.


    Nie Chen''s eyes showed a clear color; through the understanding of the rhyme of heavy sword, Nie Chen fully mastered the realm of lifting weight as light as light, and his sword was perfectly combined with him; and he himself, like the sword in his hand, was no different, so he floated slowly during the floating period of Nie dust."Lifting weight as light, that is, the control of gravity!" Nie Chen suddenly sobered up in his mind, "but at present, what I can control is still only the sword and itself, as well as the things I touch; the state of holding everything in my hand is far from reaching What kind of state will it be after lifting heavy weights like light? "


    The series of thoughts that flashed in Nie Chen''s mind in an instant disappeared in an instant; the existence of emperor''s Dragon Ridge made Nie Chen clearly record this wonderful feeling; so that all the goods he received in the moment were printed in his mind and all the harvest was achieved.


    "This is simply impossible. Among the people of our royal family, those who have formed dragon ridges are just like morning stars; if they are not my people, they can''t be condensed into dragon ridges!" Huang Yan looked at Nie Chen and said, "taboo, taboo, what kind of terrible thing is it? It''s so terrible that it has such amazing adaptability and plunder to our royal way and Dragon Spirit?"


    "In the world, you don''t need to risk your life if you don''t want to do anything today." Nie Chen put aside his epiphany and thoughts. Looking at Huang Yan, who was as pale as a dead man, Nie Chen said faintly, "I really want to know what kind of situation will be when my Dragon Ridge is formed!"


    "He won!" Xinyu is very excited, bu Qingyun looks calm, but his eyes twinkle, looking at Nie Chen, revealing a complex color, but more, is appreciation!


    Nie Chen floated slowly in the air, but his eyes were still a little excited. After all, the impact of the dragon''s spine on him was an unexpected surprise. If he could condense a little bit of dragon''s spine, he would win with such an amazing effect. As long as the emperor''s Dragon Spirit was enough, could he turn his whole spine into a dragon''s spine? Or even the whole skeleton!


    His body and bones were 90 minutes hard. Although he had never been able to practice the method of cultivating bones, his body, which had been tempered for a long time, was far more powerful than those practices of immortality!


    At the moment, Yuan Fei''s spine is like the strength of his own body, which is not as strong as the strength of his body.


    The flesh body of the state of refining flesh obtained by Nirvana formula is itself a source of strength. At the moment, the existence of Longji makes Nie Chen''s body as if there were two streams of power flowing in his body.


    "It seems that I have come to the end, I have become your stepping stone!" Huang Yan looked at Nie Chen with a pale complexion. Gradually, a rotten gray feeling emerged from the deep. "I thought I would kill you and be able to go out. However, I didn''t expect that you would become a powerful taboo. The way to become a taboo is to absorb and devour the emperor''s way Dragon Qi forms Dragon Ridge. "


    "Right arm?" Nie Chen was puzzled.


    "Is Huang Yan friendly with you? He is the second prince of China''s great immortal kingdom. His position and talent are second only to the crown prince. He is one of the most powerful figures fighting for the throne?" Huang Yan''s pale face, gradually faded, the gray part, more and more.


    "I have some friendship with him, but..." Before Nie Chen finished, he was interrupted.


    "My second brother, although he seems to be an insidious and cunning man, if you find out his heart, you will know that he is a man of love." Huang Yan looked at Nie Chen, showing a glimmer of hope. "I grew up with him, but I had to deal with him secretly. He knew that, but he didn''t care about it. He just didn''t care. He was no longer as friendly as big brother Follow him. I have made you a success. I hope you can help my second brother


    "I am not interested in the machinations of your royal family!" Nie Chen was tired of the struggle within power. His principle was that everything needed to be clear and full of sunshine, and the world he wanted was also contrary to this dark and sinister world of power.


    "But you must be interested in the power of Longji. In this era, it is extraordinary. If you follow my second brother, you will one day be below one person and above ten thousand people. Not only in the northern countries, but also in the Middle Earth and Nanling In the whole eastern land


    "I''m quite interested in the emperor''s Dragon Ridge, but I don''t care about its status I may consider your proposal! " Nie Chen, looking at the rotten gray Huangyan''s face, said calmly. Since Huang Yan''s attitude and attitude toward him before his death were still respectful and kind, he didn''t need to deliberately and ridicule him.


    Indeed, he had thought before that he wanted to obtain more Huangdao Longqi to continuously generate his own Dragon Ridge and make it perfect. Huangdao Longqi came from the Northern Kingdom, and only the Northern Kingdom seemed to have it. Perhaps with Huang Yan''s status, he could satisfy his own conditions.


    However, he would not easily believe Huang Yan''s one-sided words. No matter what kind of person Huang Yan was, Nie Chen would stay on guard and be more cautious. Because there were so many experts in the Northern Kingdom and disputes over power, he would never trust a person foolishly and become a victim among them.

 Chapter 298

    "It''s over. Look at the state of the royal family. I can''t go back to heaven!"


    "Well, indeed, it seems that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry; you see, the withered and decayed dragon horn on his head is like a wick that has burned out the oil, but it is withered after all!"


    "Another proud man of heaven has fallen; Xia Sheng has killed Zhang xiangtian, and now Nie Chen has defeated the emperor''s Tianjiao strong man!"


    "The four of them are all strong men. They are all the favored sons of the famous town. Only Nie Chen and Xia Sheng survived in the end."


    "But the most amazing and powerful one is this man. The fighting effectiveness and means of this demon cultivation in Xiling live up to his reputation in the Xiuzhen world."


    "The land of Xiling has appeared such a existence. It can be said that God blocks and kills gods, and Buddha blocks the rhythm of killing Buddha!"


    "I''ve heard that his rising road is a bloody one. Under his present achievements, countless bones have been accumulated. If a weak man without any support wants to become a strong one, only in this way can he not be wiped out by the cruel hands of reality."


    "Now, his power is very strong and powerful. Luanjianshan is the protector of Xiling Who is weaker in the world


    "These forces were not what he could have, but he really won them because he was strong enough This is not much different from relying on one''s own efforts to cultivate a strong cultivation! "


    "He''s a man coming out of the depths of hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It has swallowed up the Huangdao dragon spirit, which is very pure, but it is very thin. Where did he absorb the Huangdao dragon Qi into his body?" The old man of the Ji family understood that "there are different taboos among the royal families in the Northern Kingdom, but he still has some understanding. At the moment, he has no idea what kind of Nie Chen belongs to!"


    "If it''s that kind of fighting body, it should also be able to evolve the body of the Earth Dragon, and cultivate the dragon body with the help of emperor Dao''s Dragon Spirit But he''s not... " The old man couldn''t see how Nie Chen used it after swallowing the emperor''s Dragon Spirit. "Hey, however, I''m going to be flustered if I''ve passed those old guys. I happen to meet the competition of the same generation, so I can''t go beyond the rules. Unless my accomplishments are as good as I have no breakthrough, I can fight against this son, but the outcome is unpredictable Even the royal family of the Northern Kingdom dare not to overstep the rules. "


    "He has already got Huangdao Longqi first, but he didn''t inherit the emperor''s blood He''s a royal taboo Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man looked at the faint Huangdao Dragon Spirit on Nie Chen''s body. "It''s impossible. Maybe he and Huang Yan have already made a contract and adopted the emperor''s blood. It must be like this. The royal family''s taboo will be perceived by the Royal family''s people at the first time, even just a newborn baby!"


    Nie Chen is not the taboo of the royal family, which makes him relax. He also wants to rely on the blood of the emperor to get enough strength of the earth, and finally compete with the supreme masters of the same generation!


    "Before me, you can''t get out of this grotto!" Looking at Nie Chen, the man''s face remained unchanged, but in his heart, he sneered; he already had his own plan.


    "My Lord, we are victorious after all." The victory of Nie Chen made Xia ye and others more confident. His loyalty or respect for Nie Chen became deeper and deeper.


    Benefactor Those nuns, wipe away the tears of worry before, but they still can''t stop the tears flowing down at the moment. These are the tears of excitement Nie Chen didn''t let them down, though it was just their wishful thinking!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, second brother, you have endless disputes. But what can I do if my second brother is half father to us?" Huang Yan''s eyes were lax, showing a trace of sadness. "I only know that the second elder brother has given me no less care than the elder brother."


    Huang Yan''s appearance, at the moment, seems to be very guilty, is for Huang Yan''s guilt; everyone has his own story, before death, there will always be countless memories, flooding into his heart Nie Chen tried his best to live and die. He understood all this.


    "Only my second brother taught me the real truth of being a man. Unfortunately, I didn''t learn it!" Huang Yan looked at Nie Chen, his face completely turned to gray color, gradually decayed; like dry leaves, his face, pieces of withered and disintegrated, falling with the wind, his whole body, like a human figure piled up with fallen leaves, was drifting in the gale.


    "All the way Nie Chen didn''t seem to control himself. He spoke slowly. If Huang Yan didn''t die in the end, his consciousness might make Nie dust treat him like Xia Sheng.


    The reason why Nie Chen let Xia Sheng go was that he understood the anger and hatred in each other''s heart. In the face of his father murderer, anyone would never break his hand and want to revenge. However, when is the time for revenge, he and Xia Sheng are not out of date and fight each other from their own perspective.


    Finally, Nie Chen defeated him, forcing Xia Sheng to change his way of thinking and perspective, and the hatred between them seemed to be no longer so deep.


    However, although he had done so, Nie Chen''s heart still remained unchanged. He did not think that revenge was a meaningless thing; he would not explain the blank of revenge and the cycle of disaster like those who were beyond the world.For revenge, Nie Chen has his definition, that is, after paying the same price, if the two sides of hatred can understand each other and clear the past, it is the most meaningful; if the balance is slightly tilted, even if peace is said, it will only bring temporary peace, let alone put oneself in another position to think about the significance of revenge.


    Xia Sheng paid the price and knew the pain of the price. Only those who had experienced pain and relied on the power given by the pain to do something could know why the world grew up in pain, and knew that pain itself had irreplaceable value!


    "All the pain, for me. It''s as sweet as honey Nie Chen thought of this and began to talk to himself. He grew up from suffering, and he knew that pain is essential to the long road of life, and is a beautiful landscape everywhere.


    ¡­¡­ Huangyan''s body, like a dead leaf, is floating away!


    "Who else wants Nie''s life? Why don''t you come out now? I''ll take it one by one." Nie Chen held the long sword, converged the light of golden light and concealed the power brought by Longji. The existence of Longji not only deepened his understanding of the charm of heavy sword, but also made him have a whole-heart understanding and experience of his immortal cultivation, the road of martial arts, the body of thunder and all kinds of magic and martial arts.


    This kind of feeling, as if he had gone through all his previous roads, had a deeper understanding, made overall plans, and deepened consolidation; like learning, even if he only looked at it from the beginning, it would be a great benefit.


    Breakthrough, yes, Nie Chen is on the verge of breaking through; this is the first time that he wants to break through on his own. In the past, he tried everything to improve his cultivation, but this time it was just the opposite.


    Nie Chen is also eager to break through his cultivation as soon as possible. However, at present, it is obviously not the time. He must find a quiet and safe place to improve his cultivation wholeheartedly, solidly and steadily, and he does not want to be disturbed.


    But in this grotto, not to mention the ghosts and ghosts, there are not a few monks who have made enemies with him. There may even be some people who came recently to wipe him out. He must break through his accomplishments in an absolutely stable environment.


    What he was thinking about was to find Zhang Wuji and others to protect Dharma for himself. He would have a dream and would have a lot of trouble. But they would certainly be able to help him resist for a while. If he looked for a hidden place, maybe time would be enough!


    "I don''t know if they have reached the abandoned city. I hope I''m lucky enough!" Nie Chen wants to be livable and tidy up his own cultivation, just like he left Luanzhen mountain, to have a comprehensive sorting and summary; in that way, his road will be more clear.


    Therefore, he did not plan to break through in some dangerous places outside the abandoned city, because long-term stay in a place is bound to be the first dangerous thing; those who are stronger than the king of ghosts must have higher intelligence quotient, and Shidan will certainly not be used at that time.


    At that time, we can constantly shift the shape and position, but that is not perfect, which will give him a breakthrough and bring great influence!

 Chapter 299

    In this war, Nie Chen won an undoubted victory. In the midst of heavy siege, Nie Chen still fought his way of life. Once again, for his strength, he got his name right.


    For the rest of the people, this kind of rectification is shocking, and for Nie Chen himself, it is also very valuable. Because after the war, when he faced the others again, he was no longer so disturbed.


    "Who else wants Nie''s life? Now, although I can stand up, I will take over Nie one by one." Nie Chen looked around the valley, surrounded by a dense circle of monks, loud voice, loud mouth, his words in the surrounding heaven and earth, leisurely whirl.


    No one answered his words, and everyone was silent. Most of the onlookers were war watchers, but there were some people who wanted Nie Chen''s life. But now, how can they stand up and face this God of killing.


    "Every time, people can push him to the end, but in the end, those people are dead, and the one who is alive is always him!" People can not help but think of this sentence, heart shaking, facts have proved that Nie dust is such a miraculous existence.


    This time, he was not the pride of many people, such as to the desperate situation, but he still counter attack, with his own strength, wisdom and means, he once again survived, and those who wanted to kill him still died in his hands.


    But now, Nie Chen''s state, it seems, is not so embarrassed and tired, and on the contrary, Nie Chen seems to have robbed a lot more than before; at the moment when he showed and restrained the light emitted by the dragon''s spine in his body, people''s thoughts, once again, received a shock.


    Because they were surprised to find that these light, but very pure light, is clearly the same thing as the Huangdao dragon gas emitted before Huangyan Nie Chen has already got the spirit of emperor Dao and dragon!


    "This, this is the power of the emperor''s way and Dragon Spirit?"


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong. This is the power of Huangdao''s Dragon Spirit. Although it is very thin, it is very pure."


    "It''s so pure, so pure that even the emperor''s spirit of the royal family can''t be compared with his breath. Although the Royal people are superior to the number of people!"


    "How could that be possible? He is not a member of the royal family. How can he get the spirit of the emperor? "


    "I find that nothing is impossible in this demon monk. You can''t look at it. He rose from a little savage monk to know what is possible today?"


    "Yes, he always works miracles!"


    ¡­¡­ Many people don''t understand why Nie Chen got Huangyan''s Huangdao dragon spirit. This is clearly a kind of power that Nie dust got after the war with Huangyan. Before that, if Nie Chen had it, it could not have been exerted. But there are still many people who understand the reason.


    "How could he get the power of emperor Dao and Dragon Spirit?"


    "It''s not impossible. There are three possibilities. He can get Huangdao Longqi Either he is the taboo of the royal family, or he has the blood of the royal family, or he has signed a contract with a royal person and has carried out the blood inheritance! "


    "If the latter two possibilities exist, his future road will be more broad and open; the royal family will not allow the blood or adoptive blood which can carry the emperor''s road and dragon Qi to stay outside, and will not allow them to be killed by others As for the first possibility, although it is unlikely to appear, there are too many secrets and impossibilities in the demon cultivation, which can not be denied completely. Then, he will face the power of the whole royal family! "


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, Nie Chen, it depends on your fate; it''s absolutely a great good thing to be promoted by the royal family!"


    ¡­¡­ Those who have a good understanding of Nie Chen are full of thoughts. The reason why Nie Chen lives in Huangdao and Longqi may determine their attitude towards Nie Chen. If Nie Chen has the Huangdao dragon spirit because of the first possibility, they and Nie Chen can only be strangers or enemies, because they don''t want to offend the royal family of the northern kingdom because of their friendship with Nie Chen Face two kinds of possible to get Huangdao dragon gas, then Nie dust is they must make good object.


    To be able to make friends with a young emperor who carries the spirit of emperor Tao and dragon will be very beneficial to the future development and road in many future things. Because if Nie Chen''s talent and royal family''s all-out cultivation are used, maybe from now on, he will be the strong one who is superior to the world.


    "How arrogant Beside the old man of Ji''s family, the young man looks at Nie Chen and secretly gnaws his teeth. In his opinion, Nie Chen''s performance is directly challenging him.


    Because Nie Chen said that those who wanted to kill him could stand up at the moment and wait for him again. However, he did not dare to stand up and face Nie Chen. This is undoubtedly a kind of ridicule.


    "If you are arrogant for a while, this grotto will be your burial place!" The young man looked at Nie Chen, and the gloomy and cunning in his eyes turned into a frightening cold color.


    "Hey, no matter what, you are a great existence. If you are really a taboo, even if the royal family wants to move you, they should weigh the pros and cons and weigh the gains and losses; the times have changed." "Even if it is the royal family, if you want to move you, you also have to weigh it over!"¡­¡­


    This is the second time, Nie Chen opened his mouth, but no one responded to him. Nie Chen, no one, dared to stand up to face him and dare to say that he wanted to kill Nie Chen. Now, ah, it''s like standing at the top of the mountain, but no one dares to take the lead.


    Yes, who dares to fight with Nie Chen right now? There are many lessons to learn from. If it wasn''t for Nie Chen''s heart, even Xia Sheng, the emperor''s son of heaven, who was carrying the magic power of the sun god clock, would have died in Nie Chen.


    After a series of battles, Nie Chen has always been in charge of his work. Three of them died because of Nie Chen. It can be imagined that if many Tianjiao who surrounded Nie Chen insisted on staying instead of leaving, there would be more than two or three of them who died directly in Nie Chen''s hands today.


    Although the Zhang xiangtian was not killed by Nie Chen himself, judging from his defeated general Xia Sheng, even if he joined the battle, he was just the cannon fodder of Nie Chen''s men!


    In the eyes of all people, even in the eyes of the old Ji family, Nie Chen''s hand is already a very powerful existence. It will be a very difficult thing to kill or defeat Nie Chen, because there are too many means for Nie Chen.


    Thunder Road, strange sword, martial art, array Road, all kinds of powerful magical powers If all these means are thrown at a person''s body, it will be an existence that can''t be underestimated. What''s more, Nie Chen''s strength is not only because of his strength and means, but also because of his meticulous mind and wisdom of seeing the overall situation.


    Besides, there are many people here who are on the same front with Nie Chen. No matter who has been saved and helped by Nie Chen, the pressure of Xinyu and bu Qingyun is not under the pressure of Nie Chen at this moment.


    In particular, even the elders of Naji''s family have a feeling that they can''t see through when they look at him. It can be seen that his cultivation is powerful and profound, far from being young and supreme, and can be compared with each other.


    With these three people working together, Sanming will be able to challenge the supreme cooperation of the same generation. I''m afraid that even the most powerful will have nothing to do with them In addition to these three people, those secretly willing to fight for Nie dust, several more than said.


    Just like the old Nagi family, I''m afraid he is willing to give Nie Chen a hand when necessary There are many people who are indifferent to their own measurement. It can be said that Nie Chen is in opposition to those big forces in the Middle Kingdom and the royal family of the northern kingdom.


    Naturally, many of them are in a similar situation to Nie Chen. It is impossible to be friendly with Nie Chen at the moment, because Nie Chen has already formed a very powerful confrontation with the forces they are worried about.


    Nie Chen''s strength and willingness to mobilize his own strength have become the object of many people who want to depend on or draw on; yes, only when one person is strong enough, can he be needed by others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen once again said," now those who want to fight with me can stand up, and I will fight with you fairly. It is still me, and you can come as little as you want If you do it to me later, even if I die in this grotto, you will never live for a year! " Nie Chen floats in space with his sword in his hand. Relying on the control of gravity, he doesn''t need any strength. It''s much easier to fly like this.


    When a person loses the bondage of gravity, many of his actions and abilities in this world will lack the restriction of this rule, and many of his abilities may be increased by many times The reason why Nie Chen is so clamorous that others want to kill him is that he wants to try how his strength will change when he loses the constraint of gravity.


    And he also made it clear that if he didn''t fight with him at the moment, then in the time when he went to the abandoned city or even a long time ago, if someone attacked him, he would be the target of his death, and all the resources he could mobilize This is a process of self-cultivation in the devil''s cave, so as not to be threatened and disturbed by those people.


    His threat is still under pressure, because the forces behind him are the most powerful in the world. Let''s not say The legend that Nie Chen had two weapons of the emperor''s way is still remembered in his enemy''s mind Nie Chen absolutely has the strength and qualification to say this.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s too much. So many people have been killed by the demon monk. Is it not enough to call out the others now? "


    "Maybe he just wants to play a little more!"


    "Damn it. As a passer-by, I can''t see it any more. It''s too arrogant. This demon cultivation But Lao Tzu just likes this character, which is fundamentally different from the arrogance of the so-called great powers and the proud sons of heaven. This is his true disposition


    "Who would stand up and play for him now? However, the losers of the cultivation world, such as me, hope that he can play a few more Tianjiao, and reduce the chance that we travel around the world and be humiliated by those Tianjiao! ""Hey, you are all special. You are not kind people, but you are in agreement with all of you. This time, let''s go to the abandoned city with them."


    "Ah, bah, you black bellied dogs, heroes think alike!"

 Chapter 300

    ¡­¡­ In fact, most people, in their hearts, are on Nie Chen''s side. After all, the Tianjiao and the strong of the great forces are only a few in comparison. Moreover, since Nie Chen has enough strength to compete with those big forces, even if they stand on Nie Chen''s side, it is not a matter of life-threatening.


    They estimated that this time, there must be not a few people who went to the abandoned city with strong men like Nie Chen. Everyone would seek such a chance to protect themselves. This is not to say that they support Nie Chen to carry out the so-called treason in the eyes of the strong and Tianjiao?


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was silent, but at a time when everyone thought that no one dared to stand out, there were three people who came out from the microscopic group of friars and flew to Nie dust above the valley.


    The three Nie dust swords came quickly, their faces coagulated and their swords horizontal in their hands. They were ready to fight. Xinyu and bu Qingyun frowned and watched the three men go straight into the valley with cold eyes.


    The onlookers strained their nerves again, and another bloody battle was about to begin. Under the cloudy sky, the three Changhong were moving rapidly and rushing towards Nie dust in the valley, arrogant and arrogant, sliding into the sky, dazzling.


    No one spoke again. The atmosphere was solemn


    "My big brother, don''t get me wrong!" All of a sudden, a loud and clear voice came from the three men. They were not far away from Nie Chen. They were a big man. They bowed to Nie Chen with a smile and clasped his fist. "You are a hero of the generation. You are handsome, elegant, graceful and graceful. You are really a model of our generation and an idol of the masses."


    "This brother has no relationship with him. He shows his heroic spirit. He can be said to be a towering and dignified man. He is worthy of the absolute strength among the young and the most respected. The word" Tianjiao "is no longer compatible with your elegant demeanor."


    "Brother Nie, you should be our example. There are so many people in the world. Only brother Nie stands on the top of the cloud and overlooks the world As long as you are still alive, those days'' children are kings


    After the three men spoke one by one, they finally said, "Your Majesty is so talented that we admire you so much that we can say that we can throw ourselves into the earth. I''m willing to follow brother Nie, go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, and live a life of death and share weal and woe together! "


    ¡­¡­ Silence, silence, silence The atmosphere is dignified, the anger is fierce, and even the opportunity to kill is revealed


    After a silence, a group of crows floated across the sky repeatedly, with a rhythmic squawk coming from the sky. Finally, a torrential rain of crow excrement came down to the onlookers I can''t help but be angry!


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    ¡­¡­ A series of curses were heard in succession. The storm caused by these three people was even greater and more incredible than the waves formed by Nie Chen''s series of battles before.


    "Isn''t this a public flattery?"


    "Damn it, I haven''t noticed. These three guys are monks in the middle of Linghai Fart''s near death life, at this moment, I want to follow others. I''m afraid it''s that life that I''m looking for, not nine deaths! "


    "How could such a cheeky man exist? How could a monk in the middle of the spiritual sea dare to follow the young supreme who thought he was almost invincible?"


    "It''s a joke. It''s a big joke. Are these three people funny?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, although you who exaggerate, but Nie sounds very comfortable." Nie Chen looked up to the sky and laughed: "Sanren three brothers? Are you all casual


    "It''s just that we have no family and no school. We are just scattered practitioners living in the world. In the past, the sect was also in Xiling, but it has been destroyed." The three hold hands and show respect to Nie Chen.


    "Xiling is because of the great cleaning and unification of Tianhan sect?" Nie Chen''s voice rose and fell, and he suddenly realized that the three men, perhaps like himself, were the victims of the grand action of tianhanzong.


    Speaking of this, Nie Chen was very puzzled. The tianhanzong had such a grand action, but in the end it disappeared. Even Nie Chen didn''t know where the tianhanzong sect was. Was it because of his own rise or those forces in the middle land that they failed to succeed Nie Chen probably estimated that all the sects of the hell in the southwest of Xiling were collected by the Tianhan sect.


    "I don''t know why they did it?" Nie Chen has never thought about this problem clearly. Now it is more obvious. However, he thinks that sooner or later, it will be solved because he and Qinglian, even the whole tianhanzong, must have an understanding.


    Zifan, he will have to seize, ask to understand, and then give punishment, square wood is with his brother, because of Zifan and died!


    "OK, from now on, you can belong to my Ziyang sect. When you get out of this grotto, you can go to Xiling to look for Ziyang sect. The entrance is there!" Nie Chen looks at three people, very easy to open a way. The oldest of these three is probably close to 30. They have the same pain and suffering as Nie Chen. They are from Xiling. Nie Chen certainly needs to take care of them."What, that''s ok?"


    "Oh, my God, the devil''s fix is eating the same thing?"


    "These three scoundrels, how can they do this? It''s a cow pen. I admire it! "


    "I, chonima, have been favored by the most powerful and joined one of the most powerful forces in this time?"


    ¡­¡­ The onlookers who had denounced the three of them before now are laughing their teeth off. These three guys have the face of turning the corner of the city wall and openly flatter and flatter the strong It''s a success!


    "No reason!"


    "No, you don''t understand. The evil cultivation is because of sympathy and so on..."


    ¡­¡­ Sure enough, Nie Chen spoke again.


    "All the monks in Xiling who have no way to go will come to our Ziyang sect and become disciples of our sect from now on." Nie Chen''s voice was loud and loud, and he said, "in addition, as long as the people of Xiling, who are oppressed and chased by external forces, as long as they do not violate morality and morality, and do not do the evil things to be killed, they can come to our Ziyang sect and seek refuge."


    "What, what a wonderful thing he said


    "Haha, this demon cultivator is indeed a bold man, but he is also a person with a view to the overall situation. Instead of dealing with those big forces in vain and having a vague relationship, it is better to draw a clear line and give a clear position to those who confront those big forces!"


    "Yes, he has been against them for a long time. Now that he is so clear about his position, he can win the support of many people and strengthen his power. After all, in the open and the dark, there are not a few people who are against those big forces."


    "Well, even so, he can only get the support of the weak, not the strong!"


    "He used to be a weak man, now he is a strong one His power was weak in the past, but now it is good. Who can say for sure that he and his power will be stronger from now on? "


    ¡­¡­ Many people have already made a decision in their hearts. This time, the number of people who are willing to follow Nie Chen to form a team to go to the abandoned city will be greatly increased; and some people who have no such intention have already left here quietly.


    Some of those who left were antagonistic to Nie Chen and didn''t want to be with him, while others were in order not to cause trouble. After all, Nie Chen is an existence at the top of the wind and waves. Even if they are not in opposition to those big forces, they should also draw a clear line with Nie Chen, so as not to cause fire.


    "The fanaticism and madness of a group of ignorant people, ignorant and stupid, may have consequences that they can''t bear." Beside the old man of Ji family, the young man thought for a moment, took a look at the old man of Ji family and said, "Uncle Ji, we''d better go before. We can change the road. Maybe we''ll have a lot of trouble!"


    "Well, yes, they are too many. Although their strength is strong, they are an extremely conspicuous existence, which will attract a lot of troubles." Several elders nodded and turned away. More than ten monks followed him, "let me see how you can take all these people to the abandoned city..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, next, it''s time to go to the abandoned city!" Nie dust floating in the middle of the valley, to Xinyu two people, with a thank you smile, both sides nodded, motioned to join hands, lead all who want to stay, to the abandoned city.


    It''s a long way to go, but it''s about to start!

 Chapter 301

    Nie Chen didn''t know how far it was to go to the abandoned city, but he didn''t think it would be too far away. After all, the abandoned city was just a circle of abandoned cities formed on the periphery of the Magic Cave land. Since they were all in the peripheral areas, and every time they entered the grottoes, all monks would gather there and get there. It would not be a distant thing.


    "With so many monks gathered here, they must have attracted the attention of many foreign bodies in the grottoes. The number of those who did not leave but chose to stay was as many as 6000. This is a very difficult task." Nie Chen looked at the numerous monks. He felt that there was some trouble, but since he had decided, he would never choose to retreat.


    "Fortunately, not everyone needs my protection and protection. Many of them still have the strength to fight against the king of ghosts." Nie Chen was a little surprised. Many monks who had already surpassed the realm of spiritual sea chose to stay. This was an approval of him and a terrible omen.


    Because he knew that many of them were not weak, but they withdrew from the direction of going to the abandoned city. They chose to come back not only to watch Nie Chen''s battle, but also to seek opportunities. How could these people give up in order to watch a battle What about more benefits?


    There is only one possibility over there. There must be many insurmountable obstacles on the way to the abandoned city. Nie Chen must make clear this point.


    "Your choice is admirable, but to be honest, it is a very difficult task." Bu Qingyun looked at Nie Chen, calm, light mouth, "some old guys even came back, choose to move forward with us, this has explained a lot of things!"


    "Yes, there are a lot of old monsters who seem to want to go with all of us to the abandoned city in order to take care of each other; but in fact, they just want to use the existence of these weak people to hold back the terrible things blocking the way." Xinyu nodded his head and said, "if two people chase a bear together, the one who runs slowly will surely die, and the one who runs faster and stronger will surely survive!"


    When Nie Chen heard this, he frowned. Everyone was waiting for Nie Chen''s arrangement. After all, it was Nie Chen who initiated this activity. So he must have his own plan. Most of those people believe in Nie Chen. His power and means are obvious to all, which gives people a very reliable feeling.


    "There are too many people. It''s not easy to unify. I don''t know if elder brother Nie has already made arrangements." Before that to Nie Chen flatter three people, toward Nie dust hug fist.


    "I have my own plan!" Nie Chen was silent for a moment. He floated up in the air. His voice was loud and loud, and he spread to all directions, "are you all willing to listen to my arrangement? Since you have chosen to follow me and go to the abandoned city, I hope you will obey my arrangement, so as to ensure that you can get to the abandoned city with the least sacrifice. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Arrangement? Well, since we have chosen to follow the benefactor, let the benefactor arrange everything. "


    "Isn''t he the one who leads the way for us? What else can he do about it? "


    "Well, can''t I listen to the arrangement of a young back?"


    "He has a careful mind, and he has a very comprehensive plan, but what is his plan?"


    ¡­¡­ For a while, people were talking about some businesses. You were surprised and didn''t know what kind of arrangements Nie Chen would have. Some voices felt angry. But most of them were willing to listen to Nie Chen''s arrangement.


    "Nie Mou now makes it clear that those who are not willing to obey Nie Chen''s arrangement can leave on their own at this moment, because if they want to gain something, they must make efforts." Nie Chen opened his mouth in a voice of indifference, "but this time, your harvest may be your own destiny. Instead of fighting for your own life and going to the abandoned city, you''d better stay and participate in Nie''s plan, and the possibility of surviving will be much greater."


    "Hum, how can I obey the arrangement of a young back?"


    "It''s really a dream. Do you think he has any powerful means and methods? Does it depend on our strength?"


    "Well, it is much more possible for us to form a team and go to the abandoned city. If we follow his arrangement with these people, we will inevitably step back!"


    ¡­¡­ Some people, disdainful, broke away from the crowd, joined together and flew to the distance These people are relatively strong, unable to put down their dignity and disdain to obey Nie Chen''s arrangement, so they left on their own. Maybe they don''t care about Nie Chen''s protection, but they just want to stay in the middle and become the one who survived because of his companion''s death.


    "Well, these guys, trying to fish in troubled waters, really use us as bait to slow down hunters?"


    "Well, we believe that the Dharma protector of Xiling, and his arrangement and protection will not let us down!"


    "I hope so, this time the progress will be very smooth; but to be honest, it is almost impossible to achieve no sacrifice."¡­¡­


    "There are still some words that Nie must make clear; some people stay, but you want to fish in troubled waters. If you choose to leave your companion and escape at a critical moment, and don''t do things according to my arrangement, these people will be the targets that Nie Chen will kill without breaking his hand!" Nie Chen''s voice became colder.


    He must put an end to this situation, because there are still many people left who want to fish in troubled waters, borrow the existence of these people and use the lives of these weak people to avoid the disaster along the way. If they choose to leave at a critical moment and do not act according to Nie Chen''s words, they will inevitably cause losses and sacrifices. Nie Chen does not want to see them Seeing this kind of situation, it is very likely to cause irreparable tragedy because of changes in the chaos.


    In essence, this kind of situation is actually a kind of betrayal; however, with his character, it is impossible to tolerate such betrayal.


    There are also some people, silent, left the team, obviously they are holding the idea of fishing in troubled waters, but because of Nie Chen''s powerful strength and means, the powerful force behind him, and Nie Chen''s very stingy blood, they dare not bet; after they betray the team in the middle land, Nie Chen will not come to kill them.


    The presence of Nie Chen makes it hard for everyone to feel relaxed and happy when he is remembered as someone who has to be killed. The power of Nie Chen makes his words heavy, and those people have to think about it and make their own choices.


    Nie Chen''s eyes were cold. He looked at those heads and did not return. He left here in silence without saying much. This is the result he wanted. If he turned back temporarily, the disaster and omission would not be made up for.


    "Well, brother NIE is meticulous, well planned and comprehensive, which is really different from the ordinary man of heaven!" Bu Qingyun looked at Nie Chen and said with a smile, "this time I''m going to the abandoned city. If you need some places, brother Nie can arrange it!"


    "Brother Nie, Xinyu will never hide any strength. He will do his best to help Nie Chen, so that these people can safely arrive in the abandoned city as they wish." Xinyu looks at Nie Chen, her face is firm, her attitude has been very firm, very sincere; Nie Chen can feel the sincerity in her heart completely.


    "Thank you very much. Nie really needs your strength. You will play a very important role in this progress." Nie Chen clasped his fist and finally opened his mouth to the crowd around him. "So, since you all choose to stay, you have chosen to obey Nie Chen''s arrangement, or even to give orders?"


    "Although the Dharma protector said, since we have chosen to stay, we will never be ambivalent."


    "This time, we still rely on the arrangement of Dharma protection. We are willing to obey and absolutely obey; we believe that Dharma protection will not let us down!"


    "Benefactor, please do what you say. We all know that it will be a very difficult thing for us to go to the abandoned city this time. How can we achieve it safely just by thinking about getting something for nothing?"


    "My Lord, you are welcome to arrange it!" Xia Ye is meticulous and comes to Nie Chen not far in front of him, and opens his mouth with his fists.


    ¡­¡­ All the people are boiling with blood. It seems that they will unite together to do a big earth shaking event. All of a sudden, there was a stagnant atmosphere, and suddenly became excited and looked high. No matter the strong or the weak, at this moment, they are more confident that they can reach the abandoned City safely.


    "Very good, then my arrangement is that all monks below the middle stage of the spirit sea will be collected by Nie Chen in my magic weapons and carried by Nie Mou, because your strength is not enough to play any role in this battle. You are the safest among Nie''s magic weapons and will save us a lot of trouble." Nie dust did not feel embarrassed at all, directly and simply said his idea.


    It''s a bad thing to be put into the magic weapon and carry it with you. However, this is the arrangement of Nie Chen. All the people who stay must obey his arrangement. It is related to the safety of life and the overall situation, so they have to be wronged.


    "We understand that our meagre strength will only add trouble to everyone. Instead of staying outside and having trouble and danger, it is better to be taken into the magic weapon by the Dharma protector, which will be much safer and easier." An old man flocked to it and said what many people said. Although it''s not very good to be collected by others, it''s better than reading life and death outside.

 Chapter 302

    What is the so-called dignity when it comes to the safety of life? However, these people were very pleased. After all, although Nie Chen was still worried about their dignity and feelings in this harsh time, it was a kind of warm comfort; it inevitably made them trust Nie Chen deeply.


    Although there are many monks whose accomplishments are below the middle stage of Linghai, they are only a few compared with these thousands. After all, if you dare to enter the grottoes, you should at least have the accomplishments of the middle Linghai period, because in the past, the middle stage of Linghai was the lowest level of cultivation to defeat the king of ghosts. Although this time, many people are still very good even in the later stage of Linghai It''s hard to talk about the killing of the king of ghosts.


    There are only 800 monks in the middle of Linghai period. Nie Chen estimated that there are quite a few of them. They are accompanied and protected by powerful monks. Obviously, those who protect them want to seek a breakthrough in the near future, but they also want to take them to experience. However, the grotto change has made them very good The power of holding has become a life-threatening adventure.


    "Offended!" After all the people gathered together, Nie Chen simply opened his mouth, and then the emerald green immortal bell flashed in his hand, and the green light covered nearly half of the monks. In an instant, those people disappeared and were collected by Nie Chen.


    "And all of you, how offending Once again, a bell appeared in Nie Chen''s other hand, and instantly collected the rest of the ordinary friars. This bell is tianluzi, a lovely girl of the generation of Tianhan sect. Looking at the bell, Nie Chen could not help but feel a little trance. The woman was entangled with him, but the reaction of the other side seemed too quiet.


    Fortunately, yuyueyan almost killed herself by his father. Although she obviously didn''t want Nie Chen to die, but if it wasn''t for the help of the blood stone spirit in Nie Chen''s body, Nie Chen would have been smashed by the devil''s rain city and went to the nine springs.


    "Because of her?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen remembered the words of the three people in the tianhanzong of Laozi. It seemed that the reason was that someone was very angry with himself, but that person didn''t want to die himself. At first, he thought it would be Qinglian, but later, he gradually found out that it was not. The three people, probably because of tianluzi.


    "He is a good woman, beautiful and sincere Doesn''t she hate me Nie Chen sighed to himself. He thought that he could always ask the three tianhanzong people about the souls they had been imprisoned. But he seemed to think that this matter would certainly bring him great disturbance, and in this situation, he could not be distracted.


    "Forget it, go out and talk about it. Sooner or later, I will have an end to tianhanzong!" Nie Chen took up his mind and looked at Xinyu and said solemnly, "Nie will face a lot of dangers along the way. If there is an accident, these people can''t be buried with Nie. Only you two can Nie trust them. Are you willing to help?"


    "Why not? People are in the clock!" Bu Qingyun and Nie Chen admire Nie Chen very much. Obviously, Nie Chen thinks long-term and decides to pay almost his own life. He wants to fight for these people with his life.


    After hearing Nie Chen''s words, those people around him were in awe. They really felt Nie Chen''s determination at the moment. The man who had been known as the evil cultivation in the Xiuzhen world all the time would do such a thing at the moment. The views of all of them on Nie Chen were refreshed by Nie Chen''s actions again and again.


    "His family doesn''t have to be so surprised. On the way, anyone can have an accident." Nie Chen said faintly, "and I''m sure I''ll survive, but my fight will not be less. If they stay on me, accidents will inevitably happen Then, the next group of people will also obey my arrangement! "


    "Although the Dharma protector speaks frankly, we absolutely obey orders!"


    "There is no need to worry too much about protecting the Dharma. You are also for the sake of all of us. Why do we have any reason not to obey, but also to mind?"


    ¡­¡­ Those who have refreshed their understanding of Nie Chen have no distrust and resistance in their hearts at the moment. They completely trust Nie Chen.


    "Next, all the friars from the middle to the late period of Linghai gather on one side, and the monks who have surpassed the realm of Linghai stand on the other side!" With Nie Chen''s words, the monks had already moved on their own, very orderly, without any conflict and stagnation.


    Nie Chen waited quietly, but the form was not optimistic, because the monks in the middle and late Linghai obviously occupied nearly half of the existence. They could barely protect themselves or kill them in the face of ghosts, but they had little resistance in the face of a more powerful existence.


    However, it is obvious that there will be more powerful beings on the way to the abandoned city, which is not what they can fight against; if it is not Nie Chen''s magic weapon, the number of people it can hold is limited, and he will certainly include all of them.Half a quarter of an hour later, the number of monks was already numbered. There were more than 4000 monks under the great spiritual sea, while the number of monks who were slightly stronger was only 2000, not 3000.


    "I think, among you, there will be more powerful, strong enough to be able to take charge of one''s own affairs. I hope you can stand up and become the leader of this forward action together with the three of us!" Nie Chen spoke faintly. He didn''t have the opportunity to see the separated crowd. He had already understood it before. Under his open eyes, the powerful monk was clear at a glance.


    At this time, Nie dust''s voice just fell, a few old people, then walked out from the crowd.


    "I''m old and I''ve seen a lot of people. I thought this world was full of selfishness and snobbishness. Young man, I admire your integrity very much. I''m willing to help you. Holding the bottle, I can hold 600 people!" An old man walked forward, his breath was deep, and he was a monk who had surpassed the realm of spiritual sea.


    "On this way, you GUI Huang has appeared. With my own strength, it is almost only a way to die. Young men have the heart to fight, so I will fight with you." Another old man, then said: "holding the fairy drum, can accommodate more than 700 people!"


    "My wine gourd can hold more than 1300 people, but the wine tastes a little bit strong, hehe, hehe..."


    "I don''t have any magic weapon for these monks to hide and shelter, but I''m willing to stand up and fight with you."


    "Young man, I respect your unyielding heart. My robe can accommodate more than 900 people and reduce a lot of burden."


    "Why we stay here is because of your strength, especially your power to control thunder and lightning, which is the most feared power of all kinds of evil spirits in this grotto The Dharma protector of Xiling and the young back, I believe you will not let us old bones down! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many powerful people have come forward. In fact, many people, even if Nie Chen doesn''t say that, they will find their own position. After all, they are old monster level. They look down on a lot of things and only do their own things well. If Nie Chen doesn''t say that, they also have their own qualifications and ignore Nie Chen. But since Nie Chen has made an invitation, his attitude is sincere and modest Empty, they are naturally willing to cooperate.


    Everyone has his own character, especially these old strange people. They don''t ask for their respects, but they know what role they should play. Nie Chen''s modest and sincere attitude makes them melt their qualification.


    "The power of thunder and lightning!" Nie Chen was surprised. The words of an old man made Nie Chen realize.


    "Otherwise, you think that so many powerful beings will be willing to follow behind you. Any one of them is not under you." The old man who reminded Nie Chen of the power of thunder and lightning said: "the power of thunder and lightning is as strong as the sun, which is the biggest killer of all kinds of evil things. You are a very strong body of thunder and have the power and means to control and trigger the nine days of thunder, which is a very powerful guarantee But to tell you the truth, with so many people, there is little hope, so those people were not willing to obey you, mainly because of this, they gave up walking with you! "


    "I see!" Nie Chen has been a bit puzzled, these old monster level existence, which strength will not be under his Nie dust, but he is willing to advance with him, with so many weak, it is because he has strong lightning power.


    "Yes, brother Nie Chen, you are the most powerful guarantee for us to arrive at the abandoned city safely this time." Step Qingyun also looked at Nie dust, with a very positive tone, said.


    Nie Chen clenched his fists. How could his self-confidence increase a lot? He didn''t think of this before. He couldn''t help sighing that he was confused for a moment. It''s easy to understand the reason why he wanted to use the power of thunder and lightning to restrain the evil and evil things.


    The power of thunder and lightning can be mobilized infinitely in this grotto. Because the purple thunder above the nine days'' thunder seems to have no conflict with his mobilization of thunder and lightning. It is very different from the outside world. Although Nie Chen can''t understand it, the result is better for him.


    "The power of thunder and lightning, it seems that I still need to integrate more mine electricity, in case of emergency at the critical moment!" Nie Chen said excitedly that although he could use the peerless Heavenly Sword to mobilize thunder and lightning at any time, the speed of Shanghai was slower, and sometimes it could not meet the immediate needs. Moreover, the peerless Heavenly Sword had other uses.

 Chapter 304

    In his eyes, the light of thunder and lightning flashed, and the electric arc went out. He looked at Nie Chen with absolute confidence. It seemed that as long as he wanted to destroy anything, he could destroy it in an instant But at the bottom of his heart, he was quite clear, because the thunder and lightning had failed to destroy Huangyan before, which showed that his feeling was an illusion brought about by temporary extreme strength.


    Every time a breakthrough is made, there is such a sense of arrogance. But it is obvious that every realm has its own challenges. It is just this truth that the rock sparrow does not know the ambition of the eagle. Nie Chen was just a rock bird at the beginning, but he did not limit his thinking and power. He was constantly transforming towards the eagle and even surpassing it ¡£


    Because of this very happy feeling, Nie Chen gave out a low roar, which seemed painful, but was actually excited. While he was swallowing the thunder and lightning power like the vast sea, he was running the lightning evolution Rune from the source crystal. Outside his body, the red electric screen overlapped with the main purple electric screen, and gradually appeared.


    "Just a little bit of red thunder power has been evolved. Has the tolerance and control of lightning changed dramatically?" Nie Chen was a little surprised. Although his body of purple thunder road could control the ordinary thunder power, it was not as easy as now to produce a little red thunder power. In addition, his body of Thunder Road, after transforming towards red, could bear the lightning power. The older he grew, the more terrible he became.


    Before, there was a limit to the amount of thunder and lightning that his body could accommodate and carry. However, with his purple lightning power becoming more and more mature and strong, there was more and more thunder and lightning that could be carried. Before that, when he borrowed the thunder and lightning from the sky sword to attack Huangyan, the lightning power he could contain seemed to have no bottom line.


    Now, there are signs of evolution towards the body of red thunder and lightning. The ability of these two aspects has become much stronger; and Nie Chen''s mind also has a more strange feeling.


    The higher you stand, the farther you can see. When you feel the thunder in the sky, Nie Chen feels the existence of purple thunder and lightning, which is in the depth of endless clouds. These purple thunder and lightning do not have the slightest resistance to Nie Chen''s crazy plunder of thunder. Moreover, with his weak red lightning power, Nie Chen feels it By a terrible force, hidden behind the purple lightning.


    It seems that the purple lightning is just a layer of skin that has been trained; Nie Chen has already speculated that the power is the same as the red lightning which has just evolved from itself.


    "Purple thunder, compared with ordinary lightning, is a qualitative leap, and this red thunder is a qualitative leap for purple and other things?" Nie Chen thought to himself, and was extremely frightened. "The red tired gives people a very terrible feeling, a violent feeling, an uneasy feeling, a bloodthirsty feeling and a feeling of wanting to kill."


    Nie Chen was very shocked. This feeling clearly appeared in Nie Chen''s heart. When he sensed the existence of red thunder behind the purple thunder on the ninth day with red and the like, at the same time, the little red thunder on his body also caused a restlessness of not accepting defeat, which made him produce a kind of inexplicable killing intention.


    In his mind, at this time, the things in the original crystal Rune began to change constantly; a scene that all things would starve and the world would fester appeared in Nie Chen''s mind. The sky of this world was covered with countless blood red thunder and lightning, which was better than a long snake that devoured life everywhere.


    "Red thunder comes down from the sky, and all things are destroyed!" Nie dust a trance, was surprised, the heart can not help but read like this, "red thunder, really so terrible?"


    "But now is not the time to explore and practice the red thunder. It is the first thing to store enough thunder and lightning!" Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart and unfolded the source crystal rune, but it was something that Nie Chen''s body consciously would do every time he absorbed thunder and lightning.


    In this degree of condensation, his whole body of purple lightning curtain, issued a terrible hissing arc flashing sound, although he did not deliberately promote his own purple lightning evolution, but still in the process of absorbing lightning, his thunder power, changed.


    The layer of red lightning was extremely thin, but at this time, gradually, it seemed that the red lightning factors were constantly moving towards the periphery of the purple electric curtain layer. Finally, all the red thunder and lightning in his purple electric curtain were completely transferred to the outside of the electric curtain outside his body; on the edge of the purple electric curtain, a layer of light red had already moved Formed.


    "The power of his thunder and lightning is still in constant change. As far as I know, even the existence of the powerful thunder force can not mobilize the thunder of heaven and earth like this. In this grotto, they are more restricted than the outside world."


    "Why is it all the practice of Lei Dao? But he is totally different from the people of that power. In this grotto, he seems to have no restriction at all. He is completely opposite to those of Lei Dao family.""It''s terrible. This grotto is just his stage. With such power in his hand, he is basically invincible in this grotto."


    ¡­¡­ Those old monsters, though defending the enemy on the periphery, have been paying close attention to the changes of Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s performance has greatly shocked them. The cultivation of Lei Dao is supposed to be the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. In their eyes, there is such a powerful Lei Xiu.


    "Such a powerful force of thunder and Taoism is beyond our expectation." Xinyu turned back and looked at the slow formation of Nie dust''s red ARC layer. He was amazed, "in this way, you can give us the assurance, and it will be a little bigger!"


    "I don''t know who you are and the supreme being among the forces of Lei Dao. Who is better than Lei Dao?" Bu Qingyun looks at Nie Chen, and is amazed. Nie Chen''s methods are almost endless, and each means seems to have reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Wudao, Xiandao, leidao, Kendo These four kinds of powerful Dao, unexpectedly completely gathered in Nie Chen''s body, bu Qingyun heart, how can not feel shocked?


    "If there is no accident, there will definitely be a place for you in the position of the top ten supreme kings in the future." Bu Qingyun sighs in his heart, but also has a kind of expectation. He wants to know how powerful Nie Chen will be when he grows up. He wants to know that Nie Chen can lead his own extraordinary Tao to the top.


    "It''s not so much a fairyland as a devil''s way. Your accomplishments in the devil''s road are also very good. If your help makes our plan successful this time, you will get great fortune in this way!" Xinyu is also silently pondering. What he said about this kind of big fortune is exactly what he finally took as a chip with Nie Chen.


    People have different thoughts, but all of them have a common expectation, that is, Nie Chen can absorb and condense enough lightning power as soon as possible, and then start to move towards the Middle Earth. At the moment, there are more and more wandering ghosts outside, and the pressure formed is also very terrible.


    Those ghosts make a confused roar, which makes people feel confused and creepy. However, they have never launched an attack. This feeling of stagnation and waiting is even more terrible. The most dignified moment is when the two armies fight before the beginning of the war. If the king of ghosts attacks now, they will feel much better.


    "What are they waiting for?"


    "They didn''t attack, but it didn''t seem to be because of the black fear. They seemed to be restricted by orders and suppressed their bloodthirsty desire!"


    "Come on, let''s start the battle, die early and live beyond life Dharma protector, we will defend the front line! "


    "Before long, the Dharma protector will not let down the attack. Keep your mind steady and don''t get into chaos!"


    ¡­¡­ In the second layer, those fish king of ghosts have the power of World War I and are ready to move, but they are scolded by the strong ones in the third circle: "when the enemy is in front of us, we should guard the array like a mountain; we will never let any wandering ghost beyond the rank of the king of ghosts come to the rear; and you must not let go of any friars of the rank of king of ghosts and enter the most central layer of friars £¡¡±


    An old man''s voice was loud and loud, like a big clock, and his face was dignified, because a familiar roar was heard in this world. This sound, though not deafening, was very deep and thick. It spread far away and lasted for a long time.


    Under this kind of sound, all the ghosts, including the king of the ghosts, became quiet in an instant, and the world was silent. Only the heavy and deep voice echoed and soared among the ghosts and their monks in this world, getting closer and clearer.


    "The ghost king is coming!"


    "There''s more than one head. Get ready


    "As soon as the king of ghosts arrives, these ghosts are bound to launch an attack. Everyone is ready to fight the living against the dead. The prelude of the war is about to start!"


    ¡­¡­ Those strong people on the periphery raised the spirit of twelve points, because the formidable wandering ghosts, who are hard to cope with, are heading in this direction and come!

 Chapter 305

    In the distance, a majestic dark shadow appeared at the end of the sky, followed by a violent wind of scarlet, and the deep and furious roar; the emperor among the wandering ghosts appeared at the end of people''s sight, here, there A total of three tour ghost emperor, all the way to kill.


    In the hands of a ghost king, there is a grim head dissatisfied with blood. It comes from a monk who has been killed for a long time. His face is ferocious and his seven orifices are bleeding. At the moment when the king of the wandering ghost lands, the head is crushed by the king of ghosts.


    "Oh From three directions, the three head ghost king came here. Standing among the numerous ghosts, he was heavily armored and looked solemn and powerful. Not to mention those ghosts, even those king of ghosts all stooped down and nodded constantly, showing respect and fear to the king.


    The three heads of the king of ghosts, almost from their colleagues, roared at the top of the Ninth Heaven, just like the roar of a dragon. In the roar of summer, those king of ghosts, who were ordinary and expensive, also began to play the flute, which was exciting and noisy.


    "This is the king of ghosts, who is carrying black iron armor? It seems that it''s not very easy to deal with! "


    "You ghost emperor, naturally not easy to deal with, but with our strength, we can still fight!"


    "In any case, they can''t be put behind, or the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "You Gui Wang can also kill them. The number of you GUI Huang is not very large. We can join hands for a short time to kill them at the fastest speed, and then we can kill those king of ghosts and ordinary ghosts!"


    ¡­¡­ Seeing that the battle is about to begin, those strong people in the periphery have already begun to arrange for them. Each of them has the strength to fight the king of ghosts. They are proud of the three ghosts in front of them and will not make the situation out of control.


    "Brothers, those who rush in are our targets


    "The strong ones stopped the king of ghosts for us. Don''t mess up. Those king of ghosts and ordinary ghosts are not our opponents at all!"


    "Be sure to kill all the king of ghosts, or the brothers and sisters behind will be unable to resist!"


    ¡­¡­ The friars on the second level were also very aware of their own situation and what they should do. The king of ghosts was the object they had to kill. Otherwise, the monks at the later stage of the spirit sea and below were almost powerless to deal with the king. If you put them in, you would find it almost impossible to stop them.


    ¡­¡­


    From a distance, the sky and the earth are dense and full of ghosts. At the moment, there are more than 20000 of them, gathering these people together. The two armies are facing each other with dignity, and the scene is shocking.


    "Here we are. Get ready An old man yelled, a bloody battle, in the extremely high roar of three wandering ghost emperor, opened the prelude.


    "Oh In this business which made the earth tremble, the ghosts and the king of ghosts, with a roar, launched a frantic attack; the tide of the dead came to the friars of the valley.


    Many friars, in the moment of kendo, feel their instincts tremble and panic. It''s terrible. The dead are like a mountain. Every claw and mouth is thinking of tearing you up. Thousands of claws and thousands of mouths


    No matter who is, in the face of this situation, his body will start to shake unconsciously, not to mention the weaker monk in the middle, who is almost all soft and unstable at the moment!


    "Everyone should perform their duties and stabilize the morale of the army. There is nothing to be afraid of!" Among the more than ten strong men, one of them was an old man with a deep breath. The sound of the old man reverberated among the friars, which made the spirits of those people shake up in an instant. His sound wave covered the roar of the three ghost emperors and made the monks'' hearts peaceful.


    After all, the old man''s right hand had a handful of floating dust in his hand, and he waved to a group of ghosts who were rushing towards him. Among them, there were countless ordinary ghosts and the king of ghosts who kept jumping up. But all of them were pierced and killed one by one, and fell to the ground and died.


    The strength of the old man is very strong. His floating dust, while waving, has countless white silk shoots. He even pierces the ghosts and the king of the ghosts directly, trembles, and then cuts them into pieces. In a flash, more than 600 of them are dead in his direction.


    On the other side, those old men also took action. Although they were a little weaker than the old man with white hair and white beard, they would throw 500 ghosts out of their hands at any time and fall under the attack of their vast magic power.


    Xinyu''s strength is also very strong. As the existence of young self-esteem level, their attack ability is not in the least under those old strange figures. In their hands, a piece of God sand is as beautiful as the starry sky. It whirls around and shoots out. Every grain of sand has strong lethality, and directly penetrates those ghosts'' foreheads.


    However, Xinyu attached great importance to the king of ghosts. He condensed a spear with God''s sand and went straight through it. It might smash them with one shot, or kill them directly. With one shot, they took off and took them back. Together with two or more ghosts, they were all stuck in the ground and killed with one blow.Bu Qingyun is a little impatient. The existence of these ghosts and the king of ghosts seems not worth his effort. He embraces his hands, and behind them, four immortal swords are transformed into countless sword shadows. With the sound of whiz, he sweeps away towards the wandering ghosts who are constantly coming. Wherever he goes, the dead are lying, compared with the old man with white hair and white beard, bu Qingyun looks up to him Come on, but also handy, more relaxed.


    These more than ten strong men, each guarding one side, at the beginning, they swept through, turning countless ghosts into dust and corpses unable to move. Seeing the people behind them, they were excited. With the existence of such strong men, their hearts were much calmer and more stable.


    "Our opponent, after all, is the ghost king who is still watching. It may not be a wise thing to waste so much aura for these little soldiers and generals!"


    "You Gui Huang, how can you have a head of your family?"


    "Well, the wisdom of these wandering ghost emperors is not inferior to human beings. They must want to spend our strength with these miscellaneous soldiers!"


    "We can''t waste too much of our opponent''s power in the second layer." The old man with white hair and white beard has a long voice. It seems very light, but actually it is everywhere, clear and bright. "We will slowly let Yougui and Yougui king in. You are ready to fight!"


    ¡­¡­ There are too many ordinary and expensive ghost kings, so it is not wise to do so for their sea flying power. These miscellaneous soldiers should be handed over to the friars in the second level to deal with them, which is almost enough!


    "Come on, kill!" In the second layer, the battle began. The strong men in the third circle slowly let in the wandering ghosts and ghosts. For a moment, there were thousands of magic weapons and Taoist Arts. After all, the monks in the second circle, after all, had a lot of skills. First of all, they bombarded the ghosts and the king of ghosts, giving them a head-on attack.


    Between the friars on the second and third floors, there is a wide open space and space. This is to free up a battlefield for the friars on the second floor so that they can have enough space for fighting and exerting.


    The effect was really good. The king of ghosts and the king of ghosts who rushed in were all killed by the friars in the second floor. However, they could not breathe a sigh of relief, because ghosts and ghosts were constantly charging towards this place, and they had to fight for a long time.


    It can be seen that the monks in the second layer are still very powerful. Ordinary ghosts are not worth mentioning in front of them. At that time, the king of wandering ghosts needs them to concentrate a lot of knowledge before they can be drunk and kill. However, the number of wandering ghost Kings is limited, so they can still cope with it.


    All the friars were suspended in low altitude, and countless ghosts rushed into the second circle. One after another, they kept falling. On the ground, they were stacked with countless corpses.


    The strong men in the third layer and the friars in the second layer joined hands to deal with the situation that there was no ghost emperor in the war. The weaker friars in the first layer were completely safe at the moment, and there was no need to fight.


    Here, at the moment, it turned into a grave for burying the dead. Those who had already died were constantly charging towards the monks, but they were all sunk in the sea, and there was still a little wave. In a short time, the number of wandering ghosts had almost halved. In the west, the ground and valleys, the corpses of wandering ghosts had been piled higher and higher, just like small ones It''s the peak of.


    "Everybody''s stalling for me, no, they''re fighting for themselves too!" Nie Chen looked at the change of the situation below and was shocked in his heart, "it''s really rare that so many monks from different forces and places unite together to carry out this very effective cooperation."


    At present, they are able to maintain unity. Nie Chen is devouring thunder and lightning and meditating in his heart. In this way of fighting, he has already understood the strong men in the third layer. Under their leadership, Nie Chen has achieved unexpected miraculous effects.


    "The red lightning curtain has been completely solidified!" Nie Chen looked at the periphery of his purple electric curtain. The red electric curtain and the red lightning gave Nie dust a very violent feeling. "If I use the power of red thunder in the process of fighting and fighting, I''m afraid I will become as violent as before."

 Chapter 306

    Nie Chen thought it strange that he had a lot to do with the fury and demonization of the world. First, the ghost of blood stone changed his aura into evil Qi, which made him demonized when he couldn''t control his killing intention and extreme emotions. Finally, under the constant killing, he condensed a red evil spirit that made people confused. Now, Lei Dao''s body is not Break progress, he also has this kind of red thunder with the nature of fury.


    The demonized state has been controlled by Nie Chen, but once he has the intention of killing, his eyes will turn red; and the red evil spirit outside his body is also converged in his body, and when he is full of crazy killing intention, evil spirit will emerge uncontrollably. If it is not for the experience of this kind of violent cultivation, now the red tired will make It is very likely that denie dust will fall into a frenzy and madness.


    "The red screen has been completely isolated. Although the change can not be seen on the whole, it is still increasing slightly. The purple screen is slowly transformed at a speed invisible to the naked eye." Nie dust light mouth, "just don''t know, I now present toward the red thunder and lightning evolution of the body of thunder and lightning, for the carrying degree of lightning, this limit, exactly where!"


    Nie Chen has already felt the tremendous power and thunder and lightning, which is contained in his body. The red lightning factor is far more powerful than the purple lightning factor for its implication and capacity. At the moment, the purple lightning factor is almost bottomless, and it is difficult to fill it with these lightning, let alone the red point factor.


    Nie Chen had no choice but to stop the far rotation of the source Rune and stop the practice of thunder and lightning. He intuitively realized the process of lightning storage. He was much happier.


    In fact, his purple and red electric curtain is not composed of lightning factors, but in his body, the shallow purple lightning factor and red lightning factor radiate the electric light and energy layer; his shallow purple lightning factor has been partially transformed into red lightning factor under the condition of constantly devouring lightning and a source of crystal Rune cultivation.


    "In a word, this is the most favorable opportunity for me and me to cultivate my body." Everyone entered this dangerous cave in order to seek opportunities and obtain good fortune. At the moment, Nie Chen had already obtained the nature which was almost impossible to obtain in the outside world.


    "The integration of thunder and lightning, the more the better, will certainly have a place to use. I just don''t know, on the way to the abandoned city, is there any stronger existence than this wandering ghost emperor?" Nie Chen was shocked when he looked at the three ghost emperors standing in the distance. There were covered armor on their bodies, which showed that they were intelligent creatures since the beginning.


    "The strength and wisdom of the wandering ghosts are gradually increasing. Obviously, these wandering ghost emperors are just puppets obeying orders, and there are still corpse pills in their bodies." Nie Chen opened his eyes and looked at the ghost emperor, "corpse pill is so big, no wonder it will be so strong, but as long as there is corpse pill, it must be just a tool or a subordinate."


    Who on earth is making and controlling these ghosts, and what are they doing to cover up? Nie Chen didn''t want to understand, but he felt that sooner or later he would face these things, and eventually, understand all this, what is going on!


    "Ah, come on!" Nie Chen looked at the nine days above, spreading and falling more and more points, and felt extremely comfortable; from the moment when red lightning formed a circle of electric curtain alone, he seemed to be able to attract more lightning and be absorbed by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for a long time." The old man with white hair and white beard threw the dust in his hand, and countless white silk, like steel needles, swished away towards the king of ghosts, who was roaring and killing. However, when he heard the sound of Jingling hitting the metal, those white silk steel needles were bounced open, softened and floated into the void.


    "What a tough body, but you are not my opponent!" The old man yelled, "this ghost emperor, I''m enough for one person. You can kill some ghost king and the ghosts below, so as to lighten the burden for the monks behind."


    The old man said, the dust on his right hand suddenly rose against the storm, like a white river hanging in the sky. All along the way, the ordinary ghosts and the king of ghosts, as long as they were within the scope of the snow-white Tianhe, were all swallowed up in an instant without any resistance.


    A galaxy of countless floating dust filaments covered and submerged the king of ghosts. The king of ghosts was very strong. But in this soft floating dust, his fists and feet were like hitting the air, and the king of ghosts gave out a series of helpless howls.


    On the other side, bu Qingyun said: "your star river god sand is more suitable for large-scale mass killing. I''ll deal with it. All of you don''t want to fight!"


    Bu Qingyun and Xinyu have also exchanged positions. Xinyu has nothing to say. This is not the time to be brave. Her star river god sand is really a very effective means for many wandering ghosts and king of ghosts. One killing is a large area. Instead of entangled with the king of ghosts, she can play a more powerful role. After her death, there are few ghosts and king of ghosts, Can break through to the second level of friars'' battlefield.What''s more, although this step of Qingyun has always looked dull, he would be very unhappy if his opponent was not satisfied with him. Xinyu also met his requirements and asked him to fight with the ghost emperor. Bu Qingyun must be able to kill the ghost emperor faster than she did.


    Bu Qingyun''s strength is strong. It can be seen that even the king of ghosts is surrounded by his hands, and he only uses his four immortal swords to fight with the other party. Every sword of his is extremely fast, and every time he swipes, it will be on the king of ghosts and on his dark armor. The king of ghosts is constantly waving and covered with thick armor If you don''t pay attention, which sword will run through his throat and head.


    On the other side, two old men attacked one of the wandering ghost emperors at the same time, and the remaining one was entangled by the two old men. They all made a quick decision at the beginning of autumn, because no one knew how many more would come here. At least from a certain voice, another one was already far away from here.


    Xinyu constantly changes the position. His star river god sand is really easy to use in this case. Every time she passes by, she will leave a large number of ghost corpses, which makes the monks in the second layer and in a certain direction reduce a lot of pressure.


    "Boom!" The old man with white hair and white beard was startled. His floating dust was as continuous as a river. At last, it suddenly burst into pieces of white silk, and slowly fell down. The sharp blade of dark iron on the arms and feet of the Yougui emperor was born. Obviously, it was the sharp blade of dark iron that cut off the river of floating dust in an instant.


    "Ah The black iron armor of the Yougui emperor was not satisfied with the silk marks. The exposed parts of his body were made up of countless scars and even had countless small holes. Among the five senses, countless floating dust threads were drilled in, and the blood was gurgling with nausea.


    "The emperor of ghosts has some strength indeed The old man was shocked, but, "it''s not a big deal to just break my floating dust!"


    "Roar!" The ghost King seemed to be provoked and roared, or wanted to tear the old man to pieces as soon as possible. His body leaped and shrank into a ball. In the rapid rolling, he suddenly rushed towards the old man. Along the way, all the ghosts and king of ghosts would be swept by it, and countless broken arms would fly into flesh and mud.


    "Hum!" The old man raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. In his right hand, a ring flew out in an instant. The immortal light flashed and rose in the wind. With a bang, he collided with the wandering ghost emperor. All of a sudden, the wandering ghost emperor stopped, dizzy and unreal.


    It can be seen that the ring''s strength is so strong that even the dark iron on the ghost emperor''s body has been depressed by the impact, and those dark iron sharp blades have been hit beyond recognition, bent and broken.


    "Get rid of sleepiness!" When the old man yelled, the ring shrouded the king of the ghost. By the way, he tightened the ring again, strangled the emperor and tied it in the middle.


    The ring gave off green light. When it tied up the ghost emperor, the ghost Emperor just woke up from the impact before, but found himself trapped. His powerful force, arms and body force, actually opened the ring of green light landscape a lot.


    The old man with white hair and white beard was not in a hurry. The floating dust was on his arm, and his right palm was standing in front of him. He recited a continuous mantra. Weng Di said that the ring, which was supposed to be powerful by the king of ghosts, suddenly burst out red light and tightened again.


    "Oh A sharp and sad cry, resounding through the world, a crash, the ring shrunk to the fingers of laughter, and the king of ghosts, in a flash, has become two.


    "Only this ghost emperor''s corpse pill can get into my eyes!" The old man took back the ring. In the middle of the ring, a fist sized silver white, translucent corpse pill was trapped. The ring was worn on the middle finger of his right hand, and the corpse pill was pinched by the old man.


    Seeing that the old man had solved a wandering ghost emperor, bu Qingyun didn''t want to lose ground. His four fairy swords, after whirling in the air for a week, instantly merged into a huge fairy sword in the sound of clanging. One sword went through the hole towards the wandering ghost emperor who had already appeared very embarrassed.


    With a bang, the sparks flickered. The Dark Armor of the king of ghosts was pierced by Bu Qingyun''s sword. The ghost emperor looked at the huge sword that penetrated through his chest and back. In his disbelief, his breath was withered.

 Chapter 307

    "Is this the fighting power of the Yougui emperor?" Bu Qingyun sneered, "this goes all the way, if only this degree exists, what is the difficulty to say? Break it for me... "


    With Bu Qingyun''s cold drink, his sword, which pierced the king of ghosts, suddenly trembled and roared. The ghost emperor''s armor, wrapped in dark iron, exploded in an instant.


    "Young man, you have a bright future. I deeply admire you!" The old man with white hair and white beard put away the silver corpse pill and watched Bu Qingyun kill the Yougui emperor. He was surprised and praised.


    "Master, the abyss of truth is a false praise!" Bu Qingyun clasped his fist, two people looked at each other, and they took action again.


    The floating dust in the old man''s hands rushed towards the king of ghosts and ordinary ghosts, which was like a huge wave, and drowned a group of ghosts. Everywhere, ghosts do not exist. It seems that it is quite solemn and exciting.


    Bu Qingyun''s sword is not inferior to bu Qingyun. His father''s sword is separated again and continuously, and it sweeps through the group of ghosts. Ordinary ghosts, in his opinion, regard nothing as nothing. Only the king of ghosts can still stand the power of his sword. But after a sword, it is also a god shaped death.


    At the same time, the remaining two wandering ghost kings were also in the end. They were attacked by two powerful friars. From the beginning, the king was constantly injured. After all, with the help of the other old monsters, the two ghosts fell to the ground.


    The scene was too spectacular, and the battle was too fierce. Although the ghosts and the king of ghosts who rushed into the second floor were powerful, they could not raise any waves. A corpse of a ghost fell at the feet of the friars.


    Finally, at the moment when the fourth king of ghosts was killed, those ghosts retreated and looked like they were afraid. After all, their four headed emperors were all killed one by one, and they could not have the strength to tear up these people in front of them.


    "Do you feel scared? Don''t they just have the instinct to tear up all human beings? "


    "They are afraid of the ghost king, but the ghost king has been killed by us together!"


    "No, be careful. Things are strange. They are not afraid of us, they are afraid of the ghost King coming from the other end!"


    ¡­¡­ The old men on the periphery realized that something was wrong, but they didn''t seem to be alarmed. However, the monks who were protected by them were greatly relieved at the moment. Although the ghosts who rushed in could not pose any threat to them for the time being, the pressure of the battle scene was still nervous and depressing. At the moment, it was much better.


    When everyone relaxed, the deep voice of the ghost king suddenly rang. The fifth king appeared in the distance between the heaven and the earth. One step down, he directly crushed many ghosts and the king of ghosts, and scattered around.


    "It seems that the head of the wandering ghost emperor is much stronger than the previous four heads!"


    "Yes, this kind of force, just the shock wave caused by landing, is enough to shatter the existence of Yougui King level!"


    "You see, his eyes are not pitch black, but golden. They are golden eyes!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, looking at the powerful momentum of the arrival of the wandering ghost emperor, were particularly frightened. This ghost emperor was not only much more powerful than the four ghost emperors, but also his eyes were no longer the eyes of the former four ghost emperors. His eyes were golden, revealing wisdom and wisdom.


    "Ah The king of ghosts, one step down, once again shattered countless ghosts and ghosts, and now people can clearly see his face; it is no longer the fangs, no longer the ferocious, looks like a person, wisdom, meditation, calm, seems to be thinking.


    As he approached, those old monsters also realized a very terrible thing. The king of the wandering ghost broke up the ghosts and the king of the ghosts deliberately. As long as there was corpse pill in the body, the ghosts who had been killed by him would float up automatically, then float towards the emperor of ghosts and finally integrate into his body.


    "No, this is the ghost king who has already evolved. He is going to the next stage and starts to evolve." The old man with white hair and white beard did not have a wrinkled head. "Just outside, how can you have such a level of ghost emperor? In the past, even a head of wandering ghost emperor was almost hard to meet."


    "How strong can he be?" Bu Qingyun looks serious, but obviously has a look of expectation. I want to see how powerful this ghost emperor is!


    "It''s hard to say that we are all careful and ready. His speed is fast and fast." On the other side, an old man spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, this is?" Nie Chen opened his eyes in the thunder and lightning, and the Milky light flowed. He was shocked. He saw the ghost king, which was totally different from the previous ones. Dan''s body is no longer, or has evolved into, a ghost in his body"Those corpse pills absorbed by him have melted and dissipated in his body, not increasing his strength, but evolving his body." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, "in this way, his vitality becomes stronger and stronger, and his body becomes more and more energetic However, it is impossible to get rid of a dead body. "


    Nie Chen discovered the new situation of the king of ghosts. He absorbed so many corpse pills that his ultimate effect was to get rid of the situation of death. In the body of the emperor, a mass of dead gas was liquefied and concentrated into a pill like existence. The black dead gas was in the Dantian position of the ghost emperor''s body.


    Nie Chen found that the Yougui emperor absorbed so many corpse pills, and when they melted and absorbed, the black gas of the group was reduced, but it seemed that the effect was very little. It turned out that the corpse pill was the pill of vitality, containing vital power.


    "As expected, it''s almost the same as my original guess. It''s that some people are living in the western district and want to go out of their own body. The corpse pill is the power of vitality condensed out." Nie Chen said to himself in astonishment, "the power of vitality is not aura, nor anything, but a peculiar existence, a special force that can only provide vitality."


    Nie Chen now understood why these corpse pills could not feel any aura from them before. What they provided was not aura, but a kind of power of vitality. Shen Mingli was extremely exuberant. Naturally, he would not have any special feelings about the corpse pills containing a little vitality.


    "Who on earth wants to revive by relying on this power to gain the power of life?" Nie Chen is very curious. The wandering ghost has existed in this grotto for thousands of years. It seems that the existence who wants to revive, his desire and plan, seems to have been going on for a long time.


    Nie Chen felt that this existence must also be a powerful person similar to the spirit of blood and stone. In ancient times, the master had never died. Now with this strength, he is constantly recovering.


    "This time, is it possible that this existence has reached the verge of resurrection?" Nie Chen was shocked, "but it''s a little strange that this king of wandering ghosts is not the father of this terrible existence. However, this king of wandering ghosts is also an existence that is constantly evolving towards living creatures Is he the real one or not? "


    "How strong the vitality is, the stronger the strength is. For these beings, vitality is the source of strength. The stronger the vitality is, the greater the power it can use." Nie Chen said faintly, "our friars'' strength comes from aura, but the power of these ghosts comes from life. No wonder, many strange means can always exchange their own vitality for powerful power!"


    Nie Chen couldn''t help but think of his Huangyan imperial Taoist field, which was such a means: "my life is far more exuberant than the rest of the monks. If I had to burn my vitality, I didn''t know how powerful I would get?"


    "Are the pieces dead? It seems that the ghost king is going to advance to the next stage When Nie Chen looked at the ghost emperor, he could see that his vitality was becoming stronger, and the black stillness was constantly suppressed. The momentum of his whole body was also much stronger than before.


    "The power of three thousand thunder is just about to fill up the layer of my purple electric screen; in the red lightning layer, those tear point factors and the absorptive capacity of excess thunder are not the purple lightning, which can be compared." Nie Chen felt that it was impossible for him to fill his body like a bottomless pit. At present, he set his goal at 5000. "Five thousand, I think it''s more than enough to rub it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 308

    "What, the king of ghosts has devoured all the corpse pills of the ghosts and the king of ghosts!"


    "It seems that there is a kind of resistance to the ghosts and the king of ghosts, but they can''t disobey the will of the king at all!"


    "This kind of power, more and more strong, really strong!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars who were guarded by the more than ten powerful men were shocked. The power of the king of ghosts had reached a terrible level. Judging from their feelings, if they fought with this king of ghosts, they were almost killed by seconds!


    At this moment, an extremely terrible scene was presented in front of the people. In front of them, the king and the ghost fell down in pieces, looking silent and extremely strange. However, as long as the corpse was in the corpse of corpse pill, all the corpse pills would float up and fly towards the Yougui emperor, and all of them were absorbed by the ghost king.


    The ghost Emperor gave out a low roar. His whole body looked more and more like a dead man. His face also showed the life luster of living people. The black corpse color above his fingers was gradually fading away, until the whole finger was completely turned into flesh color, full of vitality and vitality.


    A hurricane like breath of strength came out of the ghost king, blowing away the corpses and endless dust lying around him. Bu Qingyun and other friars were all in the form of hurricanes, and the wind was howling.


    After those friars, those dead ghosts, among their bodies, the corpse pill also floated out at the moment, and was absorbed by the ghost emperor.


    "You Gui Huang''s corpse pill is shaking, trying to get out of our control!"


    "Take your GUI Huang corpse pill in your hands and don''t be absorbed by him. This is definitely a big tonic. If it is absorbed by him, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with it!" The old man with white hair and white beard tightly grasped the shivering corpse pill in his hand, and his face was dignified.


    "Don''t give him another chance to absorb corpse pill, and kill him now!" An old man, looking thin, with a serious face and holding an alchemy stove, rushed out thinking of the ghost emperor.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Don''t be impulsive The old man with white hair and white beard, he Bu Qingyun, almost made a sound at the same time, but the old man had already rushed out. In a blink of an eye, he came to the ghost emperor nearby, opened his alchemy stove in his hand, and went down to the ghost emperor.


    "You don''t have to say, he just robbed you GUI Huang''s corpse Dan. This time, how could he miss it?" An old man grinned and held a shivering corpse pill in his hand. "He just wants to start first. He wants to take the ghost emperor''s corpse pill into his hand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ghost, your corpse pill, I''ll take it!" The old man opened the alchemy furnace and took it back to the ghost emperor. He wanted to put the ghost emperor into the furnace. The fire was blazing and the temperature was terrible.


    However, at the moment when the alchemy furnace was about to cover the ghost emperor, the ghost emperor moved, and he did not choose to devour the few corpse pills left. However, when he saw his figure, he suddenly stepped on cracks in his dignity and bounced up in an instant.


    Boom!


    Just like a little sun, it exploded in the air. The alchemy stove was split apart by the king of ghosts with his right hand and a palm knife. The fiery flames, like scattered fireworks, ignited the corpses of the ghosts and the king of ghosts lying on the ground, and finally continued to grow Spread it out.


    "Why, so strong..." When the magic weapon of his life was destroyed, the old man was seriously injured. In his mind, he was shocked. He had such a profound cultivation and his magic weapon that he was able to do well. At the moment, he was smashed by a wandering ghost. Then he was shocked by the sharp pain that made him conscious and afraid of death.


    Just a moment later, he realized that he was not the opponent of the ghost king. The power of the ghost was far beyond his expectation. At the moment, he thought of running away But the time, obviously already too late!


    The ghost king was no different from other friars. In a moment, he appeared in front of the frightened old man who was half ready to run away. His right hand was raised and he simply hit the palm knife and fell down.


    "Ah..." A sudden stop of the sound of panic scream, the announcer thought that the death of the strong, an existence which had been entrusted with infinite hope and provided protection for those monks, was killed by a ghost alive at the moment.


    The old man''s body was directly split into two parts. Blood and two corpses fell from the sky, sparse and sparse, and melted into the fire caused by his own alchemy furnace, which made the fire more vigorous.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s just a face-to-face, is that how it''s beheaded?"


    "Second kill, second kill, the strength of the ghost King No, he has gone beyond the level of the ghost king and become a more powerful existence; he can''t be called the ghost King any more¡­¡­ Those friars surrounded by more than ten powerful men, their faces were shocked, and their eyes were full of panic and fear. Their souls were constantly shaking because of the king of ghosts, who had advanced to a higher level.


    "He''s not easy to deal with, young man. You and I have the strongest strength here, so don''t be modest. We should start together..." The old man with white hair and white beard was very direct at that time. Here, however, the most powerful existence was he and bu Qingyun. He was definitely entitled to say so, because they had the strength to easily kill the ghost emperor.


    However, the old man''s words were interrupted by Bu Qingyun before he finished his speech. However, bu Qingyun resolutely said: "no, master, I''d like to see how powerful this ghost is? At the same time, I also want to see, what is the upper limit of my strength? "


    "Young man, you are very old. I admire this very much. I am afraid that this is not an ordinary ghost. The old man was killed by seconds just now. If you go up, you will sacrifice a powerful force in vain."


    "Yes, young man, you are not weak. If you act with us, you will have more chances to kill this ghost!"


    "I really want to say, are you really arrogant The old man just now was killed by the second... " The old man had no mercy, but in his words, he was worried and angry, because he was afraid that Bu Qingyun would lose his life in vain because of his arrogance.


    "I don''t think it''s right. You are young and have such strength. If you die now, you can''t help..." The old man with white hair and white beard was interrupted by Bu Qingyun once.


    "Don''t worry, I may not be able to fight him, but I absolutely have the ability to defend oneself and escape." Bu Qingyun was very confident, "but if I fall into a desperate situation and choose to escape, you may really lose me such a strong assistant and protector. In this way, I will go to the abandoned city first, and I will certainly stop people from coming back to meet you."


    "Do you have to do this?" Xinyu is obviously not willing to step Qingyun to do so.


    "You even care about my life and death, so my life, it seems, will not be so boring!" Bu Qingyun smiles indifferently and his sword flashes around him. In the clang sound, he has already flown out.


    "Brother Nie, this ghost is very powerful. I will try my best to hold on and lead everyone out of here before I am defeated." Bu Qingyun didn''t turn back and opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "on this way, there should be no more than three ghosts of this level. I wish you luck!"


    "You are confident that you will not die at the hands of this ghost?"


    "I don''t know for sure how to defeat these monsters, but I still have a good grasp of life protection."


    "Nie believes you, after all is over, Nie will thank you again!" Nie Chen was in the thunder, and his voice was as loud as thunder. "The process of storing thunder and lightning by NIE is only half a quarter of an hour, and it will be over I hope you can last longer. When it''s over, none of us will take care of your fight! "


    "There''s no need to do that. After you''ve finished swallowing thunder and lightning, you can leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen can feel Bu Qingyun''s power. No matter what his accomplishments are, he is no longer the ordinary heaven''s favorite son in terms of his manipulation of the immortal sword and the vast spiritual sea. This is beyond the existence of the Yougui emperor, which is very strong. However, Nie Chen is confident that he can survive and protect himself after his downfall, let alone Bu Qingyun.


    "If I didn''t catch up, I might have failed and had fled to the abandoned city; but I hope to be followed up, not the ghost!" Bu Qingyun slowly walked forward, his whole body momentum suddenly rose, immediately attracted the attention of the ghost.


    Zheng Zheng, Huo Four fairy swords were flying around Bu Qingyun. In the sound of metal collision, the four fairy swords joined together and became a big sword to directly kill the king of ghosts. As soon as Bu Qingyun came up, bu Qingyun was serious, which showed that he was not frivolous, but very clear that this ghost surpassing the king of ghosts was really powerful.


    In fact, it is a very good thing for him to make such a choice, which is a very suitable arrangement. For example, someone must deal with the powerful existence that surpasses the rank of Yougui emperor. If too many people go on, it will certainly delay the speed of progress. Bu Qingyun has the strength to overcome this difficulty by one person, that is, it saves time and effort.


    If he went with the old man with white hair and white beard, he might kill the other party faster, but the time must not be very short; but if in this short period of time, the attack of the other end, which is equally powerful, will make the whole team suffer terrible losses.


    There are several people who can block the king of ghosts. At least, no one has such strength except Bu Qingyun and the old man. Even Nie Chen, who is expected and dominates this matter, may not have the strength of this level. Even if he can compete with him, he may not be able to resist his slaughter. Bu Qingyun and the old man with white hair and white beard have shown their previous performance It''s convincing enough.

 Chapter 309

    "You Gui, you GUI Wang, you GUI Huang..." Bu Qingyun walked towards the ghost, and said: "I don''t know, what''s your rank Anyway, now, your opponent, it''s me


    "Ghost king?" Shocking, the ghost actually opened his mouth, but the voice sounded very stiff, always a cold tone, without any color fluctuations, "ghost generals'' waste, you become the king of ghosts again? You living creatures, you look stupid. I''m sorry for your exuberant vitality. "


    "You''re talking!" The old man with white hair and white beard and Xinyu had a dignified face. Sure enough, the wandering ghost had evolved to a stage of high intelligence and was not under the human condition at all.


    "Oh, my God, there''s not much difference between the living and the living!" The monks who had been protected, the presence of the second and third layers was also very shocking at the moment.


    "It turns out that the ghost king in our mouth is the ghost general in your level division." Step Qingyun light mouth, "you ghost, ghost soldiers, and then the ghost will, then you?"


    "Ghost Shuai Tu lie!" The ghost''s voice did not change and spoke stiffly.


    "Do you still exist like the king of ghosts?" Bu Qingyun asked again.


    "That''s not what you need to know, because the dead don''t need to know!" Ghost Shuai Tu lie, sonorous mouth, a kind of stiff indifference, very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that you are confident enough to defeat and kill me!"


    "You are stronger than any other living creature, but I will kill you!" Tu lie did not have any expression, but in his eyes, there seems to be a burning desire, "your vitality is very strong, just in line with my requirements!"


    "Well, I think, with your wisdom, do you understand the purpose of my conversation with you now?" Bu Qingyun looks at TU lie, his eyes show doubts and says faintly.


    "I naturally understand that you are fighting for time for your companion who controls the power of thunder." Tu lie''s voice, still cold and merciless, no ups and downs, "you know why I understand this, but still not in a hurry to start?"


    "You are absolutely sure that we will be killed here?" Bu Qingyun''s face coagulated, showing a very bad face, really like this, some terrible.


    "Well, there are still three others like me, and you will meet in a short time. The fighting capacity of all of you will add up to wipe you out!" Tu lie said coldly, "you live creatures, with such strong vitality, but do not know how to use and develop, it is a waste to the extreme."


    "Let me see over there, your strength!" Bu Qingyun sneered, and the big sword on his right side has already burst out, destroying the withered and decaying. The invincible sword is facing Tu lie and penetrating away, with an amazing momentum.


    However, the shocking scene appeared. Not only did Tu lie not dodge, but also directly stretched out his right hand, opened his hand, and grabbed the huge sword toward the quick man.


    Zheng!


    The buzzing sound of trembling echoed. Bu Qingyun''s sword kept shaking. It was grasped by the expressionless Tu lie in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to break free, but he never succeeded.


    "This scrap iron, also want to hurt me?" Tu lie said coldly. Then, his right hand began to exert himself, and the sound of Kaka kept coming out. This was the sound of steel cracking and twisting. The sword of Bu Qingyun could not bear the pinch of Tu lie''s right hand, and the trend of bending and cracking appeared.


    "Hum, San!" At any time, bu Qingyun is not in a hurry. In his sneer, his big sword suddenly disbands and becomes four fairy swords. Only one of them is grasped by Tu lie, while the other three eight are instantly free. In a swish and whirl, he penetrates into Tu lie''s vital points.


    "Do you dare to show off your skills in front of me Tu lie''s face was expressionless, but in his words, he revealed the meaning of contempt, "you living creatures, are really stupid, always like to play some small tricks My strength, you do not need to test, this is the answer you want


    Ding Ding Ding


    A cold light flashed, and four sounds of metal fracture were heard. However, Tu lie was there. On the elbow of his right hand, a black iron blade with cold light flickered. Its length of three feet and its terrible speed made four icy light marks in the air. At this moment, the three immortal swords on the light trace route were directly attacked by his dark iron sharp blade The division was cut off.


    The fairy sword he held in his hand was directly grasped by his hand and rolled away. Finally, it broke into thousands of pieces and fell from the air!


    "What, how can this be possible? This is the fairy sword to kill you ghost emperor easily!"


    "It''s terrible. The strength of this ghost far surpasses that of the king of ghosts, and even destroys his sword directly!"


    "The physical power of this wandering ghost is so powerful that it can crush the immortal sword directly. Moreover, the dark iron sharp blade is not comparable to that of the four king of ghosts before!" The more than ten strong people were shocked by the competition in front of them."The magic weapon of my life has been destroyed. How can it be possible?"


    "Is he really able to beat the ghost?"


    "It seems that there is a lot of pressure. These four swords are so fierce that they must be the magic weapon of his life, but now, they have been completely destroyed!"


    "Before that, but was destroyed this life magic weapon, finally was killed by the second!" The monks who had been protected were shocked and frightened more and more obviously. The pressure of the ghost on them was too great.


    In particular, it seems that there is no difference in how a person is, but there is a kind of indescribable cold, forming an intolerable oppression, which makes people feel a sense of extreme uneasiness.


    "Let''s have a good fight and satisfy your wish all the time." Xinyu spoke lightly, but she didn''t worry about Bu Qingyun, who broke four fairy swords, just because he knew how powerful Bu Qingyun was.


    Sure enough, although the four immortal swords were destroyed, bu Qingyun still stood there, without any side effects of destroying his own magic weapon. It was a shocking thing that such a powerful four immortal swords were not Bu Qingyun''s original magic weapon.


    "What''s the point of destroying my four fairy swords?" Bu Qingyun sneered, "although it''s broken iron, it''s still fatal. If you destroy four, then how many more can you destroy? I''m looking forward to this answer in my heart."


    There was a hum, a very long metal trembling and stiff, reverberating in the void. In a twinkling of an eye, this piece of heaven and earth was covered with countless weapons; immortal sword, long sword, square sky painting halberd, battle blade, spear


    Under the nine days, it was dense and dense, just like the grasshoppers in the sky. It was full of cold shining cold killing weapons and various weapons, which were dazzling.


    "Ancient magic, endless blade!" Bu Qingyun gave a cold drink. The dense weapons seemed to respond to his voice. The whole world was buzzing, "the four immortal swords you destroyed are just the four with the lowest quality among all my weapons. At present, among the people below the level of elder, I have not met anyone worthy of my application There is. "


    Tu lie looks at all kinds of magic weapons and weapons all over the sky. He doesn''t open his mouth. Although he looks very calm, he doesn''t continue to speak, which shows that he is a bit shocked by Bu Qingyun''s method.


    "What, this, this is?" Even the old man with white hair and white beard trembled at the moment of seeing this scene. "This young man is really abnormal. There are so many magic weapons, and there are different grades of them. But there are not a few of them. There are even pre-level magic weapons There are also some magic weapons. They seem to have a very long history. I''m afraid these are the most terrible weapons! "


    "It''s really terrible that it should be like this. How can this person have so many initiators, and the products are almost all above the celestial pole."


    "It''s so abnormal. The immortal sword he used before was the magic weapon of Tianji Wupin, and it was used very skillfully, and its power was at least above Tianji third grade."


    "Yes, otherwise, the five grades of Tianji can''t help the ghost Emperor It''s really enviable that so many magic weapons are controlled by him alone


    All of us now understand that the four fairy swords were not his original magic weapon at all. The magic weapons controlled by Bu Qingyun are everywhere. In his opinion, the four immortal swords of Tianji five grades are not worth mentioning at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are still three ghost Marshals in total?" Nie Chen, in the thunder, pondered, "it seems that it''s time to change and leave. This is not a place to stay for a long time. If they get together, there is not much chance of winning."


    Bu Qingyun held off the time and got the news, which was remembered by Nie Chen and others. However, Nie Chen understood that the existence of these strange marshals would not do such stupid things since they had intelligence quotient not inferior to human beings. It seems that Bu Qingyun is dragging time, but in fact, it is the ghost Shuai Tu lie who is really dragging time.


    Once the rest of the ghost marshals gathered here, it was almost difficult for them to leave here. At that time, under the huge contrast of power, their fate would be just destruction. Then Nie Chen''s action was a failure. He failed to live up to his numerous hopes and his own will.

 Chapter 310

    "The five thousand thunder power has been collected." With the roar of thunder and lightning, Nie Chen stopped collecting thunder and lightning. Under his control, the thunder and lightning that came down from the sky gradually stopped. Around him, the thunder pool formed by the thunder suddenly dispersed.


    Zheng!


    With the long sword in hand, Nie dust put away his fairy sword and said in a loud voice, "Nie has collected enough thunder and lightning. It''s time to start!"


    "Oh At the moment of Nie Chen''s opening, the ghost Shuai Tu lie noticed naturally that he was roaring in the sky. It makes a deep and thick sound, very penetrating, and spreads far away.


    Obviously, he was a little anxious. Nie Chen was ready to go on the road at the moment, but his plan to delay the time did not work. Next, he was afraid to show his strongest strength. If he had been too strong before, he would only scare Nie Chen and others away.


    "No news!" Bu Qingyun responds quickly. Almost at the moment when Tu lie opens his mouth, the weapons all over the sky attack Tu lie continuously. For a moment, Tu lie''s voice stops abruptly and is attacked by the fierce weapons all over the sky in turn. Endless sparks flicker, and his figure can''t be seen clearly.


    However, Tu lie''s short and long scream has a certain effect. At least those ghosts and the king of ghosts are now from afar again. In order to come over, they surround Nie Chen and all of them, just like before.


    "Let''s get ready. We''ll fight our way!" Among the more than ten strong people, some old people spoke out loud to remind everyone that they were ready to start action.


    "No need!" Nie Chen opened his mouth, but saw that he flew directly to the front of the team and said in a loud voice, "everyone, back legs, make room for me!"


    "What are you going to do?" The old man with white hair and white beard asked, and, by the way, organized everyone and retreated to the back.


    "Since the attack has been waiting for Nie for such a long time, how can I disappoint everyone? Let Nie Mou open the way for you!" Nie Chen said with a sonorous voice. The long sword in his right hand came out of his hand and fell towards the earth in an instant. However, in a flash of red light, his sword became bigger again and became a peerless Heavenly Sword again.


    The length of the sword is not direct, and its width is hard to measure. At the moment when the sword turned into shape, it was not suspended in the air, but pressed towards the ground, with the tip of the sword facing forward and lying flat on the ground.


    The roar of fear of those ghosts and the king of ghosts echoes. The ghosts have no fear, but if the king is afraid, they will also be infected and naturally fear.


    However, their roar only echoed in a short period of time, followed by a fleeting scream. Nie Chen''s peerless heavenly sword fell directly on the ground, killing a large number of ghosts and king of ghosts. The tip of the sword could not be seen.


    The sword fell on the ground, pressing the whole land, all shaking!


    "It''s a good way to open up a broad road with the peerless Heavenly Sword." The old man with white hair showed admiration in his eyes and sighed that Nie Chen was indeed a man of flexible thinking and intelligent machines and tools. He was able to adapt to circumstances and not be rigid.


    "What''s more, this is the tool we need to take to get to the abandoned city." Nie Chen opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I see, who can stop it? All of you, now step on my sword. I will take the sword as a boat and carry everyone to the abandoned city


    Everyone was stunned. He didn''t expect that Nie Chen would use such a method to take them to the abandoned city. Indeed, it would not only be very fast, but also much safer. The sword was overwhelming, and there was almost nothing to stop it. If there was anything that wanted to block the way, he would have to go from the side, constantly harass, or directly rush to the sword to fight.


    However, it is very difficult to attack and rush on the sword when the big sword is moving at a high speed. Moreover, we have to face all the attacks of them. From the more than ten old men to the monks on the middle level, as long as they have a chance, the relatively weak friars in the third layer can do the same thing; the weak and weak have their own uses. The straw is light, but it may crush to death Camels.


    Nie Chen stratified all the friars and arranged such a line-up, or his own many aspects of truth and practicality!


    "Ha ha ha, I will go up first. With such a sword boat, it will be much easier to avoid imagination?" The old man with white hair and white beard stepped on it with a laugh.


    "Although it''s just a clever trick, it has played a great role when it is used in practice. This is great wisdom!" The rest of the old men also mounted Nie Chen''s Heavenly Sword one after another. Following them, the friars all flew up and moved towards the big sword.


    "You are always surprising!" Around the heart rain, the star river god sand whirled around, looking different beautiful. She said to Nie Chen, and then walked lightly on Nie Chen''s huge sword.


    The body of the sword is too big, just like an island or a huge mountain range. They go up and realize that they are like ants. At the moment, they are more aware of the extraordinary nature of Nie Chen''s sword. There are no few immortal swords that can be enlarged according to the theory, but this sword seems to be infinitely large.Those who step on the dark red swords are just like stepping on the dark red continent which is made up of metal. The whole body of this continent is black and red. It seems that it is covered with blood and then dried up. Indeed, a faint smell of blood is diffused on the tip of people''s noses.


    They think of the legends of Nie Chen. At the moment, they are not only suddenly aware that Nie Chen''s sword has killed many unknown creatures. I''m afraid that before Nie Chen got the sword, it had already tried to kill it. They also felt in their hearts that this sword was very compatible with Nie Chen.


    Because the body of the sword is wide and long enough, just like a continent. As long as the body of the sword and its falling shock wave cover the area, most of the ghosts are killed; and those on the edge, which are directly driven by the long sword of Nie Chen, are blown away and blown far away.


    These friars were very fast. When everyone was about to rush to the center of the sword, some king of ghosts jumped up one by one and stepped on the inclined plane of the sword. There was a long distance between them and all the friars, which was just a dark red, bloody and broad killing battlefield.


    "Everyone, all in line with the previous lineup!" Nie dust floated in the air and spoke loudly. All of them consciously followed the previous order and kept moving. Cheng Mo was steady. Now they stepped on the sword, but they felt a very calm sense of security.


    After a few minutes, the lineup has been arranged. Nie Chen has no wordiness at all. When he thinks about it, the sword starts to start. At first, it starts slowly, and gradually speeds up. Although it moves subtly on the surface, it is almost an earthquake to the monks who are on the sword. If he is a mortal, he will not be able to bear it.


    Nie Chen is clear in his heart that this kind of feeling must exist. He considers it very comprehensively, so he starts slowly and increases the speed slowly.


    At the moment, there are more than 50 Yougui kings who have stepped on Nie Chen''s long sword. However, they seem to have a long way to go before they reach the middle group of friars, which gives them time to react.


    Even if you GUI Huang comes, you need to kill in this way. The big sword is far away, the vision is good, and the battlefield is wide enough. People will have more time to prepare and deal with it. At least Nie Chen''s way avoids the sudden attack.


    "Brother Bu, take care of yourself. I hope you can follow me instead of meeting in the deserted city!" Nie Chen, standing on top of the Ninth Heaven, constantly manipulates countless magic soldiers and bombards Bu Qingyun of Tu lie without interruption. His eyes show admiration.


    "I try my best not to disappoint brother Nie!" Bu Qingyun looks serious and his words are sonorous.


    "You must come back alive!" Heart rain can not help, with some trembling voice, open to charge.


    "I will!" Step Qingyun these three words, sound very firm; Nie Chen looked at two people, in the heart already understood that step Qingyun''s mind.


    ¡­¡­ The long sword was completely lifted into the air. The jumping ability of those king of ghosts was not enough to jump onto the sword. However, there were still hundreds of king of ghosts who stepped on his sword. However, the number of them was not expensive. It was just a disease of moss for them.


    In the direction of Xinyu, almost all ghost kings, more than 20, were directly attacked by the blade wind, and finally became a dust.


    "Beautiful death!" An old monster couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the magic weapon like Xinghe shensha is said to be the bone of the most powerful, and it is a rare and unique magic weapon. It is really beautiful, but it comes from death and will also create death."


    "It seems that only the strong man in the deepest part of Moyuan can get the bones of the strong after his death."


    "It seems that this girl, in the depths of Moyuan, must have a very high status. Like Bu Qingyun, she is a favored child from the depths of Moyuan!"


    ¡­¡­ In all directions, the light of immortals twinkled and the magic weapons were useless. It was easy for them to clean up these dozens of ghost king who boarded the sword. They could do it with all their hands. They didn''t need the monks in the second layer to do it.


    Nie Chen took his sword as his boat. When he reached a high enough height, he began to move forward and accelerate!


    "He''ll be fine!" The old man with white hair and white beard, looking back at the worried look of Bu Qingyun, touched his snow-white beard, laughed, and said in a positive tone.

 Chapter 311

    Bu Qingyun stayed and fought with the ghost commander. The ghost commander was also willing to fight with Bu Qingyun. Bu Qingyun was to see where his fighting power was, and also to kill or drag the ghost commander, so that Nie Chen and others could leave here without being entangled by the ghost commander.


    But Tu lie, the ghost commander, did not seem to be anxious. He seemed to have a special preference for this step of Qingyun. After all, bu Qingyun''s powerful strength means that he has strong vitality, and vitality is what these ghosts are constantly searching for and swallowing.


    Nie Chen looked back at Bu Qingyun, but he could not see the fierce battle. In front of them, there was a boundless white fog, which was a piece of gray in the magic cave. Under their feet, the wandering ghosts kept shouting, but they couldn''t reach their height. However, the king of ghosts, who constantly started jumping again and again, still couldn''t reach Nie Chen On the sword boat.


    Nie Chen was on the top of the sword and looked at everything in front of him. The more than ten strong men, including Xinyu, gathered around to protect the monks who needed to be protected in the middle. Everyone was attentive and attentive. With the advantages of the sword body, they could immediately detect any change in one direction.


    Nie Chen did it with his knees crossed. At present, there seems to be nothing that can cause Rehe threat to them except the existence of Yougui emperor. However, Nie Chen is still very careful, because his enemies are not only ghosts, but also many monks who enter the grottoes this time.


    "Nie Daoyou, on the way, if we meet Xiang Tu lie''s level of existence, it will be almost rain or shine; if you ghost emperor, we still have the power to fight and crush." The old man with white hair and white beard came to Nie Chen''s back. He called Nie Chen as a Taoist friend, which shows his recognition of Nie Chen. After all, he was a figure of the old monster level who had practiced for a long time, but now he was willing to lower his stature and call him Nie Chen.


    "Not worthy of predecessors, how to call it?" Nie Chen clasped his fist.


    "I''m just a monk in Dongling. Some of my good friends will give me face and call me Bai Daozi." The old man also cross his knees to do down, touch his beard, not change not busy to say.


    "Bai Daozi?" Nie Chen listened to the bully and said with a smile: "white hair, white beard, white clothes, white floating dust, anyone, will be called the elder like this, ha ha ha!"


    "Personal hobby only, like white, clean and simple!" The old man said, "but Taoist friends have always been alone. They can be regarded as a loose repair. Although they are now the guardians of Xiling, they are still the pioneers of Ziyang sect. I don''t know what to call a friend in the world? "


    "Address?" Nie Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t think it was a very important or necessary thing to address him. "People all return me to be a devil. Why don''t you call me the devil dust son?"


    "That''s how the name comes from, devil dust son. What a different title!" The old man said, "from now on, I will call you devil dust son, and you should not call my elder. The strong man in the cultivation world is respected, and I will be called Bai Daozi."


    "Bai Daozi, very good!" Nie Chen laughed and waved his left hand, and the two jars of drunken immortal wine were placed between them. Bai Daozi saw him and laughed and said, "I asked the name of Zuixian wine, but I never had a chance to drink it. I don''t want to drink this wine in this dangerous place of life and death."


    "Devil dust son, please!" Bai Daozi with wine bottle, toward Nie dust bump.


    "Please!" Nie Chen also opened his mouth, very forthright, two people carrying wine, dry together, and then mention, drink up.


    "Senior Bai Daoyou, I want to ask you something?" Nie Chen drank and suddenly asked.


    "Just say it


    "Master is a free cultivation. It''s really not easy to achieve this kind of cultivation. Compared with Taoist brother, you must be well-informed. Have you ever heard of the shadow alliance?" About the shadow alliance, Nie Chen has always been curious. The forces that exist in the dark were in Luanzhen mountain and those big forces. They were in Luanzhen mountain and tried to hide in the precious jade of the Xiong family. What was inside was the remnant picture of the mark of heaven.


    Hearing this, the old man frowned suddenly and said in a low voice, "Oh, are you provoking the existence of this force? There are not many people who know about this force, but there are traces of their participation in almost all major events. This is a very strong force, but it has not been revealed to the public for some reason, and it is very careful to act. "


    What Bai Daozi said is similar to Nie Chen''s feeling. The shadow alliance is not weak, and it is indeed very cautious. You can see from the actions of the old man in Luanzhen mountain. If it was not for the relationship between Nie Chen and the Xiong clan, he would not have found that the old man was acting in Luanzhen mountain; and the brand of Tiandao would eventually fall into it In the hands of this force.


    "It''s not to provoke. It''s just that these powerful beings always seem to like to provoke me!" Nie Chen spoke faintly.


    "That''s also true. Nie Daoyou has come to this day. The world is so big and so many huge things have complicated relations with Taoist brother. What can we do? Inadvertently, it may touch the power of the shadow alliance. It''s hard to say. " Bai Daozi said solemnly, "however, Nie Daoyou must not be careless. The power of the shadow alliance is outside the rules of this time. They don''t care about the rules of the cultivation world. It''s just like the struggle of your contemporaries. They don''t eat this set."Hearing this, Nie Chen''s heart leaped. The shadow alliance seemed to be a mysterious and powerful force, but they didn''t know that they were so powerful, but they were secretly cautious. What kind of big plans were they going on in the dark?


    Nie Chen felt that their plans would not be small plans, but rather large ones, even in the whole world. After all, the brand of Tiandao is related to the whole Xiuzhen world and the way of heaven. What they want is the brand of Tiandao, which can be seen from the scale of their plans.


    "I think they have known for a long time that the old man of Luanzhen mountain had an accident. They should have doubts about Luanzhen mountain, and I am naturally the most direct suspect." Nie Chen thought to himself, "however, at present they have not come to look for my trouble, or in other words, they have looked for my trouble, but they have been crushed and erased by me."


    "There is also a point to remind Nie Daoyou that since you are considered by Huangyan to be the taboo of the royal family and killed Tianjiao of the royal family, the royal family will not let you go in any case; it is better to be careful!" Bai Daozi was very sincere, but he was kind enough to remind Nie Chen. After all, he would experience a lot, and he didn''t want Nie Chen to have an accident.


    "Bai Daoyou''s strength has already reached the point where he can establish a sect. Why is he willing to be reduced to a session of loose cultivation Nie Chen has always been very curious, this Bai Daozi is so powerful, not to mention the Kaizong school, even if some powerful forces will choose to draw him in.


    "The world is changeable. I''m old. If I don''t learn how to be, I''ll eventually die. It''s impossible for me to open my sect and increase my accomplishments at the same time." Bai Daozi sighed and said, "but depending on other forces, I''m just a tool of others. Can I be swept out of the house at any time, or die worthless? Living like that is not as meaningful as I am!"


    "Let me be frank. I don''t know if Bai Daoyou would like to join the Ziyang sect in Xiling to help me establish a sect and stabilize its foundation?" Nie Chen spoke directly, indicating his own meaning. "If you join our sect, you can become an elder and one of the originators. Your status and reward will never be less than those of the secondary elders of great powers."


    "Taoist friend, are you serious?" Bai Daozi was surprised. But Nie Chen is serious. Ziyangzong has the right hands now. There are not many people like Bai Daozi who have profound cultivation, rich experience and sophisticated character.


    "If you join our Ziyang sect and become a foreign sect elder, you will no longer have to walk around and be idle. You just need to wake up our disciples once in a while. You also don''t have to wander around to seek for self-cultivation and breakthrough. We can provide them one by one. In addition, behind our Ziyang sect, there are Luan Zhen mountain and the whole Xiling, with imperial weapons in charge I don''t know Bai Daoyou. What do you think? " Nie Chen listed all the advantages one by one.


    Obviously, this is a very attractive condition. There are so many advantages, such a comfortable and stable training environment, that kind of status, the real Xiling, luanjianshan, Huangdao weapons Bai Daozi did not expect that Nie Chen would invite himself to become the founder of Ziyang sect.


    "With Bai Daoyou''s mind, you naturally see Nie''s heart and want to do something." Nie Chen light mouth, "I am going to take the road, many people will not understand, only Bai Daoyou love freedom of justice, perhaps can understand a little bit."


    "Nie Daoyou has gone through hard work, but he still doesn''t resent the world; he walks in the dark night, but he is serving the light." Bai Daozi had a look of admiration. "I really admire Taoist friends very much. I have such an idea and practice it Taoyou''s journey is totally unusual. Ordinary people can''t believe it. Even I have some doubts. But such a dream can''t be realized as long as you are willing to work hard and strong enough The world will eventually understand who saved them from the abyss of darkness. "


    "I''m not as good as Taoist thought." Nie Chen said faintly, "that world really wants to create, but my means and process may still be dark; if justice and morality can not realize such a dream It is unrealistic to realize such a dream in this way. "

 Chapter 312

    Bai Daozi was deeply shocked by Nie Chen''s words. In his eyes, Nie Chen''s image instantly became extremely tall. He originally thought that Nie Chen was a strong young man with a beautiful dream and who did not yield to pain. However, after careful communication, he found that Nie Chen was not so simple. He was really wandering between the dark and the bright, so he could make a choice at any time The man of choice.


    In his heart, he yearns for light, but does not exclude darkness. Such people are people who have gone through the world and are used to thinking deeply. It can be seen that Nie Chen''s plans and the achievements he wants to have are not illusory dreams inspired by his blood.


    "Very deep, very calm, very solid, not frivolous at all!" Bai Daozi exclaimed in his heart, "it''s just a young man in his twenties. It''s amazing Only he knows how much darkness he has gone through


    "I deeply feel that this world is boring. I would rather join ziyangzong and become a tiny spark on top of Nie Daoyou''s dream to light up the darkness." Bai Daozi looks sincere and hugs Nie Chen.


    Two reasons made him show such sincerity. One is that Nie Chen gave so many conditions and benefits. He said goodbye to the wandering life of free cultivation and enjoyed endless cultivation resources. He became a teacher respected by his disciples and was protected by luanzan mountain and Huangdao weapons. How could he not die?


    The second is that Nie Chen''s thought-provoking ideal, his practical style and his deep and serious ambition for hegemony made him deeply convinced by his idea.


    Thank you very much Nie Chen also clasped his fist. Finally, they looked at each other with a smile. In the sound of ha ha, they raised the wine jar again and began to drink with each other.


    "These two people are so young that they can still sit down and talk about it. They are so happy!"


    "It''s just the so-called old friends. Let''s talk about it. Bai Daozi didn''t talk much with us. Now he laughs like a madman!"


    ¡­¡­ Indeed, Nie Chen and Bai Daozi had a feeling that they would hate to meet each other too late. What he thought in his heart, and what he wanted to express, Bai Daozi understood in one day that it was not easy to find someone who could understand himself like this.


    Now ziyangzong is short of manpower. It is a very wise thing to bring such a powerful old man into his own power. At least, for those monks in Xiling, such an existence is rare, which can help them to get in touch with a lot of doubts about the spiritual cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen controls the peerless Heavenly Sword and carries these thousands of people. The speed can be described as faster and faster. Nie Chen says to the old man, stands up, opens his eyes, and the Milky light flows. Then he looks serious and says, "there is a ghost emperor approaching!"


    Every other distance, Nie Chen opened his eyes and looked around. The first two times, he found nothing worth noticing. But this time, in front of the right, there was a ghost king.


    Hearing Nie Chen''s voice, all the friars immediately became cautious. You ghost emperor can fly in the sky. It''s natural to board this sword boat!


    "No, this is it?" Nie dust immediately frowned, make Bai Daozi, deeply surprised.


    "What?" Bai Daozi asked in surprise. What could make Nie Chen so surprised and frowned was either too strange or too afraid. He didn''t want to be the latter.


    "Someone is against us in the dark, attracting those ghosts to our direction!" Nie Chen''s voice was cold, and his whole body exuded a sense of death, which made Bai Daozi uneasy. At the moment, he saw the cold-blooded side of Nie Chen''s evil way at a close distance, and his feeling was so shocking and profound.


    "Worthy of being a strong man coming out of the bloody rain!" Bai Daozi didn''t respond to his discomfort. Nie Chen''s expressions had been predicted. Although some of them exceeded his expectations, he was very happy. The existence of such evil spirit and deterrent force showed that Nie Chen killed countless blood and experienced rich experiences. For such an old Dong who has experienced the world, this kind of attitude is more reliable than those arrogant and aloof More.


    "They, together with Huang Yan, wanted to hang me!" Nie dust around, even the air, seems to have become extremely dignified, very cold.


    "These treacherous people are really worthy of the statement made by heaven''s favorite son. How natural and natural they are at ordinary times, and now they are going to use this kind of vulgar means!"


    "Yes, they are hypocritical people who face snakes and scorpions. They are the most unruly people in the world!"


    "Do these so-called favourites of heaven, the so-called children of great forces, only play these sinister means in order to reduce their opponents?"


    "We call it the existence of demons, but today we have saved our lives, and those who we have always worshipped and praised by a and B are just such inferior existence!"


    ¡­¡­ The protected monks, this time, their world outlook has been completely overturned. Nie Chen, the devil who has been widely spread and cursed by Bi Xiuzhen, is actually the Savior of all of them at this moment."There are three ghosts in total. They are attracted to the front of us from three directions by the four of them." Nie Chen clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, "encircle and suppress me. Now you still want to count on me. You are really impatient!"


    Nie Chen has already said that if anyone comes out and interrupts his plan on the way to the abandoned city, then these people are definitely the existence that he wants to wipe out: "it''s always me, Nie Chen has calculated on people, how dare you count on me?"


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Daozi has already stood on the same front with Nie Chen. Naturally, he is willing to do his best to help Nie Chen.


    "The four of them can''t or can''t go to the abandoned city. But now, let''s deal with the three ghosts first." Nie Chen said faintly, "give me the one in front of me; the one on the left will trouble Bai Daoyou; everyone, there is another on the right, but it will arrive later. If our battle is not over, we will trouble you."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let these ghost emperors hurt anyone behind us, even a little bit of fur!" Xinyu looks at Nie dust and says it with certainty. In his eyes, he is firm and confident.


    The speed of Nie''s flying sword is twice as fast as that of the flying sword.


    Then Bai Daozi also stepped out of the sky sword and headed for the front left. He and Nie Chen went out first to clean up the ghost emperor and all the obstacles in the way of the peerless Heavenly Sword.


    According to Nie Chen''s idea, Tianjian will continue to move in this direction. The speed of Tianjian is very fast. If it is too fast, the friars on it can''t bear the collision with the static air, and they will fall down. Therefore, Nie Chen''s speed is the limit. In an instant, he left his sword far behind noodles.


    "Ah The ghost emperor''s low roar came, and Nie Chen''s eyes were on him. The ghost emperor had already rushed over without any hesitation. As soon as they met, they began to fight quickly.


    "For the first time, we fought with you, a middle-level ghost emperor. Your flesh is very shallow. Let''s see whose body is better!" Nie Chen knew that the ghost emperor had wisdom, but the response he got was still a constant roar and a quick attack.


    The Yougui emperor''s sharp black iron blade was spread out on his elbow and heel. In the attack of the combination of fists and feet, he would occasionally take advantage of the situation and attack the key points on Nie Chen''s body. However, with Nie Chen''s combat experience, how could he not have foreseen it.


    Nie Chen always put himself in the other side''s position to see how to use all his means in the most favorable way. The use of sharp blade by Yougui emperor u can be said to be extremely flexible, but it has long been expected by Nie Chen.


    "Come on Seeing the king of ghosts, he punched Nie Chen, and Nie Chen burst into a drink. His flesh was much stronger than that of the first world war with Huangyan. At the moment, he burst out with extremely terrifying power.


    The huge blue fist of Yougui emperor collides with Nie Chen''s golden fist. His fist is very powerful, not only from his own physical strength, but also with hegemonic fist meaning. The more powerful his own power is, the more he can appreciate the powerful and elegant demeanor of his own hegemonic fist.


    Boom!


    A wave of energy scattered from the place where they collided, and the void was distorted layer by layer; but there was a click, the sound of bone dislocation and fracture came out, followed by the incredible roar of the king of ghosts, which was obviously with the color of panic.


    "Want to escape? Have you not always been fearless Nie Chen sneered, "or is it because of wisdom that we know the existence of fear?"


    Seeing the wandering ghost emperor running away madly in one direction, Nie Chen''s figure flashed, almost impossible to achieve the speed, instantly moved toward that direction, and in a flash, he had appeared in front of the wandering ghost emperor. In the way of the ghost king.


    At the moment, the emperor of the wandering ghost was in a state of extreme distress. His whole right arm was smashed in the collision with pinching and pulling fists. Moreover, it was not just his arm. His whole shoulder was hit by Nie Chen''s fist, which made him protrude backward. Half of his body had been completely destroyed!


    "The existence of ghost generals How much is handsome, and how much power does it exist Nie Chen looked at the ghost emperor. He knew that in their own classification, the ghost emperor was just the existence of ghost generals, which seemed to be very low.


    "There must be more powerful ghosts on top of the ghost commander, but why don''t they come by themselves to capture US monks?" Nie Chen constantly shifted his position and blocked the way of the wandering ghost emperor. He pondered silently in his heart: "surely, at the end of the day, the emperor, up to the level above the ghost commander, are still troubled by some problems. He can''t come to pursue us living creatures in person.""Roar!" The wandering ghost emperor was worried by Nie Chen''s constant interception. He did not run away any more. He had the idea of burning both jade and stone. His whole body of iron armor suddenly rose, like a stab ball made of dark iron, and rushed towards Nie dust.


    "Well, since it''s a dead thing, let me die completely. I have no time to spend time with you." Nie dust looks a congealed, raised his fist, toward the iron ball that came quickly, a fist bombarded out.

 Chapter 313

    From the beginning of the battle between Nie Chen and the Yougui emperor, he had already gained the upper hand. After a battle with Huangyan, Nie Chen felt that his strength had been greatly improved.


    "It seems that hard training is the basis for improving the combat effectiveness, but in order to stabilize our combat effectiveness, we still need to constantly refine in the actual combat." Nie Chen pondered in his heart, "no matter how beautiful a vase in a greenhouse is, it is just a fragile skin; only in the battle between blood and fire can we seek the most real breakthrough."


    Nie Chen''s physical body is very strong, and after continuously activating his body with the power of extreme thunder and lightning, his physical body has risen to a very terrible level. At this moment, coupled with the existence of emperor''s Dragon Ridge, his physical body can be called the highest state in history.


    If it was Nie Chen, who had not been stimulated by thunder and lightning and did not get the emperor''s Dragon Ridge, he would not have been able to take such an obvious advantage in the battle against the ghost emperor who was so powerful in his physical strength.


    A low roar came from the front. The ghost king looked like a hedgehog covered with spines, but the spines were all black iron sharp blades. In the movement and rotation of the message, the thorn stirred the air and made a loud sound of breaking the air.


    The ghost King crouched into a terrifying weapon and moved towards Nie Chen. Nie Chen can imagine that if he was fighting with a group of Xiandao friars, it would be like rolling through a pair of flesh mud. In an instant, he would be able to strangle those frail Xiandao friars.


    "The battle between trapped animals is also a meaningless thing; in the face of absolute power, any struggle is futile!" Although the attack launched by the ghost emperor on his deathbed looks terrible, Nie Chen, who is confident and secure in his heart, believes that the oppression he has been given by his struggle is nothing to be surprised at.


    The fist of Nie Wang is more and more powerful.


    The roaring sound resounded through the sky, but in front of Nie Chen, the terrible thorn group that told him to turn was smashed by Nie Chen''s fist. Those sharp spines and the dark iron armor were even linked with the rigid body of the ghost emperor, which was already lifeless. In a moment, under Nie Chen''s fist, it turned into flying pieces, and there was no blood.


    Nie Chen killed the ghost emperor with one fist, and the other side almost didn''t send out the final scream. With one stroke of his right hand and a fist size corpse pill, he was attracted and caught by Nie Chen.


    "You Gui Huang''s corpse pill, so pure power of life!" Nie Chen felt the power of life in that corpse pill, and he felt with emotion in his heart. The corpse pill was very strange. His cohesion was a kind of power of life, which was opposite to the dead air. There was no aura or energy contained in it, but it could be transformed into human vitality to supplement the life energy consumed by himself.


    Nie Chen was able to find corpse Dan so easily because his understanding of UI and Chongzhi sword rhyme has reached a deeper level; before, he was able to reduce his own weight through his perception of gravity, thus making his body state completely free from the shackles of gravity.


    This is why Nie Chen kept blocking the way of the ghost emperor. The most important reason why he was so fast was that when he was in the heaven and earth, the first restriction he was subjected to was from the limitation of gravity. Almost all human actions and forces were constantly getting rid of this restriction. For example, only after reaching the realm of spiritual sea could he completely restrain gravity Limited, flying in the sky is common.


    But at the moment, Nie Chen''s state is very wonderful. All the limitations of gravity have completely disappeared for them. Therefore, his action lacks a kind of restraint, that is to say, he lacks the strength to weaken his ability to move. Therefore, under his height movement, without the limitation of gravity, his speed has doubled ¡£


    "Before the movement, only relying on the celestial cultivation of flying in the sky, without the restriction of gravity, can move to block the way of the wandering ghost emperor. I don''t know how fast I can reach under my most extreme speed in this state?" Nie Chen would like to test it now, but in the back, his peerless immortal sword has arrived.


    Compared with these, he has more urgent things to do. Moreover, in the process of doing these things, he also has the opportunity to try his own speed, how fast the situation has been achieved!


    His ultimate speed, that is, the fastest speed before him, is the existence of instant movement combined with several abilities. These abilities are the super fast speed of the void, trampling on the air and the void by virtue of his own physical strength, and the speed of flying in the sky in exchange for his own cultivation of fairyland. If he has to add these abilities, he will not be able to do so Then, from Qingyun before, the skill of blood escaping can also be counted.


    It''s just that Nie Chen''s blood escape skill is under the moving speed of Xiandao cultivation. If he doesn''t play as a last resort, Nie Chen will not use this expensive method to exchange for the rapidity he wants.The three abilities of Xiandao, flesh body, and empty step have given Nie Chen the speed that most of the most favored ones can''t match. But now, under the limitation of gravity, the limit speed that his abilities can get is several times or even dozens of times. Nie Chen can''t imagine how fast he can be.


    The sky sword can already see the outline. Nie Chen looks at the corpse pill in his hand and ponders, "these corpses which have been dead for a long time have become like living people with little difference under the supplement of this life force."


    Nie Chen has a bold guess in his heart, whether the dead can also rely on the power of life of this magical corpse pill to make the corpse completely recover from the state of death.


    In his heart, there is a hope that so many important people who have died may rely on the life force of corpse pill to make them live in the world again.


    Ziyang, Fangmu, ziye Many, many, for him, extremely precious people, Nie Chen did not want them to live in this world again.


    The sound of breaking the sky reverberated around Nie Chen. Behind him, the peerless Heavenly Sword was very close to him. Those people looked at the corpse pill in his hand and understood the result of the war.


    "Even half a quarter of an hour has not arrived, he has already killed a wandering ghost emperor in his own hands?"


    "It seems that the ghost king is no longer a terrible threat to him!"


    "In such a short period of time, you can easily kill the king of ghosts. His strength seems to be even more terrible."


    "Every time he experiences a battle, his strength seems to have made great progress. Sure enough, the battle of life and death is dangerous, but as long as he survives, the benefits from it are unimaginable."


    "In this way, we have more time to arrive safely in the abandoned city."


    ¡­¡­ Seeing this result, the monks had a new confidence in their hearts. Nie Chen was so strong that he could almost ignore the threat of the king of ghosts. There was almost no existence on this road to block their way.


    In addition, the remaining three may have surpassed the existence of Yougui emperor. According to youguimen''s own level, they are strange and handsome figures like Tu lie.


    "I don''t know if his strength can compete with the existence of ghost commander level!"


    "It''s not only him, but also the white Taoist friend. He''s already the monk of Moyuan who is in the back, far away ghost commander Tu lie''s first battle, bu Qingyun!"


    "Yes, if all three of them have the strength to compete with the ghosts of the rank of ghost commander, we can all join hands to deal with the fourth monster commander."


    "I hope so, otherwise, whether we can arrive successfully is still unknown."


    ¡­¡­ The more than ten strong people communicated with each other. They hoped that, because of this, it would be a very sure thing to arrive at the abandoned city successfully.


    "Nie Daoyou is more efficient than me Bai Daozi came back, holding a pure corpse pill in his hand. He touched his beard and spoke faintly, "this head of the wandering ghost emperor is no longer a threat."


    "There are also two wandering ghost emperors, who are in front of us. They are coming in our direction at full speed." Nie Chen once again stood on the top of the sword. In his eyes, his milky eyes kept flowing. There were four wandering ghost emperors, who were attracted to their way forward by the four friars. Those wandering ghost emperors turned their attention to them.


    "Oh, I don''t mind shooting once, as for the other end..." Bai Daozi thinks that Nie Chen is the most sure and appropriate way to clean up, but he is interrupted by Nie Chen''s next words.


    "I will not deal with these two ends. I will ask you to deal with them. I will deal with the more troublesome existence. They are the biggest source of our constant troubles with the ghost emperor of the upper reaches." Nie dust voice some cold, looking at the front of the world, slowly open his mouth, low voice.


    "Do you want it?" Bai Daozi naturally understood what Nie Chen wanted to do, "are you alone, are you sure there is no problem?"

 Chapter 314

    "Let me deal with the rest of you GUI Huang." A clear girl''s voice sounded, and the dreamlike and beautiful star river god sand came to them and opened their mouth to Nie Chen and Bai Daozi.


    "Are you sure you have the strength?" Bai Daozi looks at Xinyu and doubts. After all, from the beginning to the present, this woman does not seem to show any amazing means and combat effectiveness, except for the magic weapon of Xinghe shensha.


    "Since I promised to help brother Nie with all my strength, I should do something to show my sincerity." Xinyu looked at Nie dust and said with a slight smile, "how can I let brother Nie down?"


    "She wants to challenge Yougui emperor alone?"


    "She has the star river god sand, her status is not ordinary. But I don''t know if her strength can match her magic weapon


    "The king of ghosts is the most powerful one. What he is not afraid of is the attack of magic weapons and Daoism. Moreover, they have no vitality. Almost only physical destruction can produce effect Without enough strength, things like Xinghe shensha are not weapons that can be used by a sword. They are like a sharp sword, but exceed the weight that the holder can bear. In that case, the combat effectiveness will not advance but retreat. "


    ¡­¡­ Those old monsters, looking at Xinyu, not only envied her for having such a treasure as Xinghe shensha, but also worried that she could not bear such a magic weapon, and would eventually lose a powerful helper. After all, Xinghe shensha stayed, led by Xinyu, and urged by everyone together, was still a powerful killer. This is also the joint efforts of all of them, confident that they can easily defeat The biggest reason why a ghost is handsome.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll leave the rest to you." When Nie Chen opened his mouth, his body floated out of the range of the sword boat, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sight of the public. All of a sudden, his pupils shrank. They were too surprised at the terrible speed of Nie Chen.


    "His strength has improved again!" Xinyu''s eyes trembled, and Nie Chen''s impact on her was not smooth, and there was another wave. It seems that since he first saw Nie Chen, Nie Chen''s strength has always been on the rise. "In the absolute battle of life and death, seeking such a quick breakthrough in my own life and death battle is really an effective way But how many people dare to do so? "


    "What a pervert! I admire you so much Bai Daozi, like the old man of Ji''s family, gradually changed from recognition and appreciation to final admiration, even with a trace of worship.


    In fact, Nie Chen''s calm temperament, that kind of strategic state, which makes them have a silk worship of Nie Chen is the most fundamental reason; it is because of this temperament and state of existence, that makes Nie Chen in their view, not only a young generation of the supreme, but also a very experienced, long-time cultivation of the old strange level of existence.


    "Master, let''s go." Looking at the direction of the light rain, he was also envious of the direction of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen''s speed is very fast, which is many times faster than before, because this time, you GUI Huang is no longer his target. What he is going to kill is the four people who constantly guide them in the direction of their advance.


    Nie Chen''s eyes were open. Standing at a point, he looked around and made a cold voice, "you are really interested in looking for the king of ghosts everywhere. You want to embarrass and calculate on me."


    He found that the three men seemed to fight against themselves to the end. They could go there far away, and then they could find the king of ghosts. Finally, all of them attracted Nie Chen''s direction. Once they reached the direction of Nie Chen''s Heavenly Sword, they turned their direction and kept approaching them, so as to make him You GUI Huang, attracted by you, will not deviate from Nie Chen''s direction.


    Once the existence of Nie Chen and his followers can attract the attention of these wandering ghost emperors, they will suddenly break out at a super fast speed, and then those who are attracted by Nie dust will naturally become obstacles on their way.


    "Well, it''s quick to get it!" Nie Chen''s face was cold and turned to the right. They saw a Xiushi, who was attracting the ghost emperor. He was constantly moving in the direction of their progress. In less than half a quarter of an hour, they could reach Nie Chen''s direction completely.


    Nie Chen disappeared in a flash. In the direction of the monk''s advance, he quickly left. He wanted to kill the monk in the middle of the way.


    "There are two friars who are left alone, and there is a team of two who act together!" Nie Chen thought carefully in his heart, "this monk has the strongest strength, but the other one is a little bit worse. The two monks together are a man and a woman, and their strength is the second, but they really act together!"


    Nie Chen''s method was to start with the most powerful monk. Although his strength was greatly increased, he still did not dare to look down on these favored men in his thirties, and each of them was against the heaven. Even now, if Nie Chen was asked to face Xia Sheng''s big sun clock again, he still could not escape and win. These favored sons of heaven might be like Xia Sheng, Master the means of adversity.Being cautious doesn''t mean that Nie Chen is afraid. On the contrary, he has no fear at all. Instead, it is the bloody and demonized state in his heart that stimulates his desire to hunt. Caution will never disappear at any time, even when Nie Chen is absolutely confident But this is one of his hunting, which is the confidence in his heart, giving his own affirmation.


    Even if a person is strong, if he is still not sure of himself, then in a sense, he is always a weak existence; being careful and cautious does not mean abandoning self-confidence, but does not mean inferiority.


    Nie Chen believes that he has absolute strength and can kill the most powerful monk among the four!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng, a relative from Dongling, is one of the four most powerful families in Dongling. He keeps on moving forward at a relatively stable speed, so that the ghost emperor will not be lost when he pursues himself.


    Speed is his strong point, so when he attracts the ghost king who is not slow at all, he seems to be very comfortable and relaxed; even occasionally, he has to slow down his speed so that he can not catch up with his pace.


    "Nie Chen, you dare to kill the people of Qin nationality. You must pay for it!" Qin Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were filled with hatred. Especially when he read the name Nie Chen, the hatred in his eyes became more intense.


    Qin lie, who once chased Nie Chen in Moyuan, died in the hands of Nie Chen when he was fighting for and robbing the corpse of Jiaolong. At the beginning, Nie Chen wanted to kill him, because when Nie Chen walked out of Zuixian Town, he managed to get rid of the monks who were besieged and intercepted. However, Qin lie relied on his cultivation and pursued him closely, which led to all the monks following him Nie Chen almost fell into a desperate situation.


    "In the whole family, only elder brother Qin lie is closest to me, but you killed him!" Qin Feng''s teeth clenched, his hatred eyes twinkled, cold and frightening, but in the depth of his hate eyes, there is a kind of greed, this greed, he has always hidden very deep, but now, when referring to Nie Chen, along with his hatred of Nie dust, this greed is also shown.


    "If Uncle Qin Zhuang is really killed by you in Luanzhen mountain, then the jade must be in your hands!" Qin Feng said in a cold voice, "if there is a brand of heaven, you must have got it. The brand of heaven is very important, but the jade is also very important. It can be used as one of the keys to open a foreign land." What Qin Feng wants is these two things on Nie Chen, the imprint of the heaven of consciousness, and the second is the bear family''s precious jade pendant bearing the imprint of heaven.


    Therefore, it seems that the old man Nie Chen killed in the black bear cave in Luanzhen mountain was the Qin village in the mouth of Qinfeng, and the Qin village was a member of the shadow alliance, so the Qin peak had a deep relationship with the shadow alliance. Perhaps, not only the Qin peak, but also the whole family, perhaps had something to do with the shadow alliance Department.


    Nie Chen didn''t know all this!


    "Hum, Nie Chen, even if you are strong, no matter how many people you lead and how many masters you lead, you can''t easily deal with so many wandering ghost emperors!" Qin Feng sneered: "in addition to that damned white Daozi, there is the Moyuan that step Qingyun, no one should be able to easily kill you ghost emperor, in this way, time is enough."


    Qin Feng has a sinister smile on his face, because even if Nie Chen can pass these tests of the ghost emperor, he and his partners have prepared a big gift for Nie Chen.


    Qin Feng is absolutely confident. Nie Chen has no idea that they are still planning all this. He is also confident that they will be able to kill Nie Chen in this grotto this time. Thinking of the jade and the mark of heaven, Qin Feng''s heart does not feel that he has been fighting.


    Get these two things, for him, will bring him an earth shaking, completely new change!

 Chapter 315

    Qin Feng''s heart is intertwined with greed and hatred. The purpose of the constant seal coming to visit the ghost emperor is to constantly consume Nie Chen''s power. When all of them are exhausted, it is time for them to give Nie Chen and others a fatal blow.


    However, the next scene was extremely surprising. A figure flashed in front of him, and instantly appeared outside the ten battles. It seemed that he had been here but had not noticed it before.


    "Is this?" Qin Feng was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes, because the man he saw was not supposed to be here. He stopped suddenly, stood still and wiped his eyes unconsciously. He even felt that it was just an illusion.


    "Is it necessary to be so shocked when you see me?" Nie dust''s cold voice in series broke his temporary dullness, which told him that the presence of the people in front of him was not his illusion.


    "Nie Chen!" Qin Feng''s mind was clear in an instant, and he immediately yelled out Nie Chen''s name.


    "Do you dare to play tricks on Nie Nie dust issued a sneer, light mouth, "see you are full of killing intention to me, now I stand in front of you, to meet your desire to kill me."


    "How can it be? He seems to know that it is our ship king who attracted him?" Qin Feng''s face is dignified. Nie Chen''s presence here is unexpected. Although he is confident that he is powerful, he does not want to confront Nie Chen, especially Nie Chen, who has been waiting for him here in advance.


    He is very clear about Nie Chen''s means. Just talking about the combat effectiveness, Nie Chen is enough to surpass Xia Sheng, which is definitely not an existence that can be easily defeated. However, the strong fighting capacity is only one of Nie Chen''s strengths. Nie Chen''s means can be described as endless. Before so many people trapped him, he was still unable to kill Nie Chen.


    What he is afraid of is that Nie Chen is waiting for him here. He has already made sufficient arrangements. As long as he has enough time to prepare his array, he Qin Feng is absolutely afraid.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked around. He was afraid that he would break into Nie Chen''s killing array unconsciously, which would be a thing pointing to destruction.


    "Are you afraid of my array?" Nie Chen stood there and said, "there is no array here, only me. I didn''t even bring my own sword."


    Nie Feng, at least, is a kind of insult to Qin Feng.


    "Nie Chen, I''m not afraid to fight with you!" Qin Feng looked at Nie Chen and said in a cold voice, "but the battle between you and me will not happen today. Goodbye!"


    Qin Feng said, but heard behind him, there was a low roar. It turned out that the Yougui emperor had arrived here. He moved horizontally and opened his body, exposing Nie Chen in front of you GUI Huang. After losing the opportunity to kill Qin Feng in an instant, you GUI Huang saw Nie Chen standing in front of him. Naturally, he regarded Nie Chen as him Objective.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen snorted coldly. Qin Feng''s grasp of the time was very accurate. In addition, his own super fast speed just made Yougui emperor aim at Nie Chen.


    The ghost emperor''s face was heavy. Suddenly, his gold armor clanged and rushed towards Nie Chen. On his right hand, metal was filled. A long gun wrapped in his right hand was moving forward and pointed at Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen is still standing there. He doesn''t pay much attention to the attack of the king of ghosts. Before, he almost beat a ghost emperor easily. Now Nie Chen has got experience. For him, the ghost emperor is not a threat to worry about.


    The ghost''s attack was very fast. In a flash, Nie Chen''s body was pierced with a single shot. But strangely, there was no blood spilling out, and there was no chirping sound of the spear penetrating his bones and flesh. Nie Chen stood there, still calm and calm, and his expression remained unchanged.


    "Don''t you choose to avoid it?" Qin Feng was in the distance. Looking back, he said, "even if you are strong, you can''t take over..." However, he didn''t finish, his eyes shrank and he raised his attention.


    "This, this is..." Qin Feng clearly saw that the figure of Nie Chen, who had been pierced, suddenly became pale in an instant. It turned out that it was just a shadow of Nie Chen!


    When you look at it carefully, Nie Chen has already appeared on the back side of the Yougui emperor. His right hand reaches out and reaches out to the waist of the emperor


    Nie Chen just now, and his absolute limit of speed, directly evaded the attack of the ghost emperor. It can be said that it is easy. But the figure that was pierced by the ghost emperor with a single shot is just the shadow left in the spot after reaching the extreme speed in this instant.


    Nie Chen''s speed has exceeded the state that can be captured by the senses. His shadow is just like a part of his body, which is as real as it is. If he can create such a shadow with speed, it will be another thing that shakes the cultivation world, which can be regarded as the most extreme speed."Run for your life, the ghost King''s death will be performed on you again!" Nie Chen''s voice sounded in Qin Feng''s ears, which made him tremble. In his vision, Nie Chen''s right hand, which seemed to be ordinary in the deep, stabbed the ghost emperor''s golden armor, which was not covered and exposed.


    Crash!


    Nie Chen''s face was indifferent, and his hand penetrated directly into the body of the king of ghosts. Although he entered through the gap, the armor on both sides was also squeezed and penetrated by his right hand, forming a round hole.


    At the moment, the ghost emperor is still moving forward, because what he stabbed is just a remnant of Nie Chen, which is equivalent to stabbing on the air. The sudden and unexpected inertia drives his body forward rapidly.


    In this process, his waist, but a pain, continue to move forward, this wandering ghost emperor moment, only feel his body inside, was torn by something.


    Click!


    Nie Chen''s hands stretched out to the back, and a string of spines were caught by Nie Chen directly. After rushing forward for a distance, the wandering ghost emperor stopped suddenly. Originally an earth shaking roar, it turned into a lingering gasp, and finally there was no sound.


    The ghost emperor fell into the void and fell to the ground. The corpse fell to the ground, smashing countless stones and dust, and even the armor had been deformed. On the waist side, the black hole caught by Nie Chen was swarthy toward the sky, looking startling.


    "The second, you GUI Huang''s corpse pill!" Nie Chen crushed the spine in his hand and turned it into ashes. Only Nanmei''s transparent and pure corpse pill was grasped by Nie Chen.


    "Second kill you GUI Huang, no, it''s impossible..." Qin Feng''s heart suddenly jumped, with a very bad premonition, his scalp numb, directly turned around to escape, toward the opposite direction, quickly away.


    Nie Chen''s strength, in his opinion, has become even more terrible. To kill you ghost emperor in seconds, Qin Feng is absolutely unable to do it. Before Nie Chen, it can be said that he still has confidence in the first World War, but this scene completely wiped out his self-confidence!


    It''s terrible. According to his estimation, Nie Chen can fight with the ghost emperor at most. It''s even impossible to win the upper hand. However, the fact has given him a hard blow. How dare he stay and fight against such a powerful Nie Chen?


    However, the scene that made him fear again appeared in front of him. In front of him, Nie Chen had been standing there, his hair was flying in the air, and he seemed to have been standing there for a long time.


    "No, it can''t be..." Qin Feng''s face was dark, and he turned a direction directly. But in that direction, Nie Chen still appeared there, still so indifferent. It seemed that he had been waiting for him. He turned again, and it was still the same situation.


    Qin Feng suddenly became calm. He stood there and looked around. He was very desperate to find that Nie Chen was standing around him in four directions. His eyes were cold and he looked at himself coldly, as if he were looking at another dead man.


    "You have no way to escape!" Four figures, at the same time, opened their mouth and sandwiched Qin Feng in the middle, giving him a feeling of oppression that made his heart suffocate.


    "How can you be so fast?" Qin Feng roared and his chest heaved. His speed was already very fast. His speed has always been one of his proud strengths. But now, in front of Nie Chen, his speed has been eclipsed. He is so slow that he has no qualification to escape.

 Chapter 316

    All of a sudden, he remembered the words that came from Nie Chen when he killed the Yougui emperor. His scalp instantly tightened from the numb state, as if to squeeze his head together. This is a feeling of extreme panic and fear, and a kind of terrible oppression given to him by Nie Chen.


    "Ah, I''ll fight you!" Qin Feng knows that he has no way to escape. He has a certain understanding and understanding of speed. He can leave a trail of shadows in the space under the state of high-speed movement. He is very clear about how terrible this speed is.


    He also witnessed the death method of the ghost emperor. He didn''t want to be directly removed from his spine by Nie Chen and die in a miserable and disgraced way. Since there was no way to escape, the only choice was War I. perhaps, if the war went on, there was still a chance to live, at least in his mind.


    "Blazing fire to the sky!" Qin Feng drank and started directly. Nie Chen''s speed was too fast. He didn''t want Nie Chen to bully him to come near in an instant. Being bullied by a powerful warrior like Nie Chen, he was basically killed by seconds.


    With a big drink, Qin Feng''s body was suddenly ablaze with fire. The high temperature made the surrounding space distorted. A layer of blazing fire swept down the four figures of Nie Chen, swallowing them away in an instant.


    "What a terrible temperature!" Nie Chen moved in an instant and retreated out of the spreading flame wave. Originally, he wanted to get close to Qin Feng at the moment when he stopped. However, the fierce flame suddenly attacked made Nie Chen have to retreat.


    This kind of flame is not very hot, which is one of the most intense and extremely high temperatures Nie Chen has ever seen. In order to be on guard, he can''t retreat temporarily. Anyway, he always wants to kill this man, so he doesn''t have to rush to take risks.


    "The temperature is very high, but compared with the high temperature in Qinglian purgatory God tripod, it is still a little bit worse!" Nie Chen was once collected by Qinglian into his purgatory God tripod. His soul was almost absorbed and almost refined into a puppet.


    At the beginning, it was only the shallow high temperature of the purgatory God tripod of Qinglian. Nie Chen felt it at the beginning, and the deeper he went, the higher the temperature was. Now, although the fire power of this man can''t be compared with the temperature in the bottom of Qinglian Shending, it''s much weaker than the temperature when Nie dust was shallow refined.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he forced Nie Chen back temporarily. Next, he fought a supreme battle with Nie Chen face to face.


    "If you want to force me to fight, I will fight with you!" Qin Feng looked at Nie dust standing outside his own flame wave. He spoke sonorously, but in his heart he thought, "the battle between Tianjiao, I didn''t expect my first battle. Did you come so fast?"


    In the competition of the same generation, no one wants to start the battle between the young supreme and tianzhizi first, so as to prevent all his own things from being understood by others. Every Tianjiao wants to know what opponents he has and how strong these opponents are, so that they can eventually seek profits and avoid harm. It is also the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles."!


    Therefore, although the same generation of fighting has already started, but all along, there are not many people who are in conflict and fighting with each other. They are waiting for others to take the initiative!


    However, Nie Chen didn''t care about all this. All along, he was the focus of the discussion in the Xiuzhen circle. His battles were basically surrounded by onlookers, and his means were almost known by the world. He was not afraid that others would know too much about himself when he was fighting with the same generation. Those who really wanted to know him were afraid that they knew his ability clearly Two Chu.


    He has a lot of abilities. Even if he is known by others, Nie Chen thinks that it is a good thing not to be understood. Since he has been understood, there is no need to hide and hide. Since he has participated in the same generation''s struggle, he has no need to be afraid of provoking a fight.


    Therefore, the first battle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao of the same generation, as well as the several battles that continued afterwards, were all initiated by him. Nie Chen had various means, and how to use them, Nie Chen was confident that those people still could not predict. Just his array means were already a kind of changeable ability.


    As a matter of fact, although he is known by the world, its strength and means are very complicated. When it is used, it varies greatly and is always different. The so-called understanding of him has become the last unknown.


    What''s more, Nie Chen firmly believes that under normal circumstances, all plots and tricks are useless in the face of absolute power. They are like a carefully woven cobweb. Although they are dense and complex, they can not withstand the strong wind of absolute power, and they will burst in an instant.


    Cool, calculation is very important, but unless it is a wise person Nie Chen is still confident in this point, because in terms of wisdom and prudence, he has hardly met any opponent among the younger generation; Zhang Wuji and others are friends of Nie Chen, who are full of bad water in their stomachs.


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen can''t help but feel a little funny. These guys around him, the four brothers of honey badger and Zhang Wuji It''s all the wonderful flowers and belly black of this cultivation world."The power of fire, is this your way?" Nie dust looks calm, looking at the turbulent sea of fire in front of her eyes, and speaks faintly.


    "Tao?" Qin Feng sneered, "your understanding of Tao is too superficial. Just a layer of flame power, can it be regarded as the way? But I will show you what a terrible power the true way of fire is


    "Well, Nie did not know anything about the way of fire, but he would study the way of killing people at that time." Nie Chen sneered and looked forward to it. "I really want to see how powerful your way of fire is. Please enlighten me."


    "Don''t be arrogant Qin Feng chest ups and downs, Nie dust this attitude, it seems that he did not put him in the eyes, which made him incomparably angry.


    "Since one of the characters in the same generation, Nie wants to know who your name is and what kind of influence you belong to. After all, he is also the favored son of heaven. Nie doesn''t want to kill the unknown ghost As for everything about Nie, you must have known it already, so you don''t need to repeat it any more. " Nie dust recovered to be serious, looking at Qin Feng in the center of the fire sea, and showed his true color without concealment.


    His words, originally no contempt consciousness, but absolutely confident words, although listening to Qin Feng''s ears, is so harsh and arrogant!


    "Well, the dying man, why ask more?" Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention to Nie Chen''s set. In his hand, a bowl was sealed with a lid. He appeared in Nie Chen''s hand. Holding the bowl, he thought diligently, "he is a warrior. We can''t fight a war of attrition with him. We must make a quick decision Or, to strive for the time to leave is equal to their meeting. If they join hands, they will surely be able to kill the evil cultivation and get what I want


    Qin Feng knew that Nie Chen was very powerful. He didn''t want to fight a war of attrition with a warrior like Nie Chen, which was very unwise. As soon as he came up, he planned to use his greatest power, either to kill Nie Chen or to drag Nie Chen to join the others.


    If his most powerful force could not kill Nie Chen, he would have to flee It is because he has planned to retreat in his mind, and his tone of voice converges with others and then kills him back. It is much safer than fighting alone with Nie Chen, the terror existence. After all, it is fighting for life!


    He repressed the pride in his heart. His fear of Nie Chen was better than his pride as a proud man of heaven. He was very conscious, but he didn''t want to fight with Nie Chen for a moment''s anger until he was finally killed here.


    "In my field of fire, I am in an invincible position!" Qin Feng opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll stand here! "


    "I''ve seen a blazing heat far greater than that of your flame field. Your flame, however, is so!" Nie Chen''s face was calm, and he stepped into the wave of his flames. Miraculously, those rolling and huge tongues of fire kept puffing and puffing, but they scattered around him. Within half a Zhang around Nie Chen, the flames either retreated or extinguished.


    "The air of ice is an ice blue sword!" Qin Feng''s face was frozen. On Nie Chen''s body, he had an ice blue sword of Tianji second grade. He clearly remembered, "is the power of the ice blue sword your support? Li Jia Bing Dao is indeed the most powerful way of hostility of my family. However, it is so small that it can''t be compared with my strength. The flame dragon is eating like crazy


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s right hand, all the flames in the flame field gathered together and condensed into a huge flame dragon. The temperature suddenly rose, which made Nie Chen''s eyes coagulate.


    In the roar of the huge fire dragon, he breathed and puffed at Nie Chen. The fierce flame made him blush. Although Nie Chen had the power of ice blue sword, he still felt the terrible burning feeling brought by the extreme high temperature.


    "Baquan!" Nie Chen raised his right hand and blew out a fist. A strong wind rose abruptly, turned into a shock wave and went towards the dragon. In an instant, he destroyed a spark in his neck. The dragon was shocked and rushed again.


    "Fight together, go!" Nie Chen''s physical body is so terrible that he can trample on the void and compress the air. It is not difficult to strike such a boxing style with baquan. All of a sudden, bursts of fists roll out, and in an instant, like a hurricane formed by countless fists, rushes toward the fierce dragon.


    Two two collide, sparks splash, scattered!


    "Roar!" After all, the flame, which is soft in nature, broke down in bursts after being hit by Nie Chen''s fierce fists. Although it is constantly reconsolidating, it still can''t match the speed of Nie Chen''s running.


    Fire rain, such as flowers falling, fists and Dragons roaring; after all, it is not as strong as Nie Chen''s fist!


    "You are the flame field, which makes Nie a little disappointed!" Nie dust transport was full of strength and blew out the last blow. In the roar, the huge fire dragon completely became a fire rain, falling down from the air.


    "Nie Chen, take it, the real way of fire!" After the fire and rain, Qin Feng looked pale, and his voice was sonorous!

 Chapter 317

    A huge fire dragon broke down under the attack of Nie Chen; the endless fire group fell all over the sky, just like an endless fire rain. Nie Chen was in the fire rain all over the sky, and his figure was firm and resolute in the hall. His twilight clouds were confident, and he obviously did not pay attention to the previous fire dragon.


    "The image of the dragon to build your power of fire, such power, is an insult to the dragon clan!" Nie Chen spoke faintly and looked at Qin Feng behind the endless fire rain. His eyes flashed and his complexion coagulated. He felt extremely dangerous in his heart.


    But seeing Qin Feng''s hand, the bowl inside, exudes a kind of extremely terrible blazing air. In that moment, Nie Chen saw the space, because of the power in the bowl, and twisted.


    "Burn up all the looting and punishment sky fire, burn the retrograde people in front of you!" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, and Nie Chen''s words revealed solemnity and dignity. In his body, the flame surrounded him, and in the moment he opened the bowl, it burned up and became more intense.


    What''s more, a strange Taoist rhyme slowly envelops the body of the Qin peak. This kind of Taoist rhyme spreads a blazing and domineering atmosphere. This breath, with the intense heat in the bowl bowl bowl, blends with each other and leaps and bounds, as if there is a wonderful connection between them.


    "Nie Chen, if you can catch me, the fire will burn three times, and I will worship Qin Feng." Qin Feng looked at Nie dust, his words sonorous, the flame on his body, Teng burning, continuous, temperature, higher and higher.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come on!" Nie Chen sneered, but in his heart, he was extremely careful, because the way of the fire of Qin Feng is really a kind of power that can not be underestimated. The bowl gives Nie dust an extremely terrible threat.


    However, he also had a kind of expectation in his heart. Qin Feng was the first monk of the way of fire he met. Before that, Nie Chen had never met such a monk.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power cultivated by Qin Feng is the power of fire among the five elements." Nie Chen had a certain understanding of the five elements, and was also very clear about how powerful the force of the five elements was. Obviously, Qin Feng had realized the charm of fire between heaven and earth. With the blessing of Daoyun, the power of any attack could be described as a qualitative leap.


    "Spirit of fire, now!" Qin Feng''s bowl suddenly began to hum and vibrate. Then, a hand of fire grabbed the edge of the bowl and turned it out. It was like a slippery flame loach. The spirit of the flame flew out in an instant, and then it was magnified by unknown times, forming a human figure with the mountain itself as the flame, but the lower part of the body was not It''s a snake like flame tail with a long tail.


    "Nie Chen, this is the spirit of the flame below!" Qin Feng''s face showed contentment and could not help showing off to Nie Chen, "if you exist like this, maybe you don''t know what Daoling is!"


    Nie Chen did not know what the spirit of Tao was, but it was not the first time that Nie Chen met the spirit of fire. In the battle with Qinglian before, the sword spirit of qingluan sword and the spirit of flame were the same.


    Daoling is a very difficult thing to see at this time. It is a special state, a special force, or a very special life. For example, qingluan sword spirit in Qinglian is actually a special life.


    Qingluan sword spirit is the divine beast qingluan. When it is powerful to a certain extent, it is extremely powerful, and its source is the Taoist rhyme. In other words, the existence of this kind of supernatural beast between heaven and earth is itself a kind of Tao; when its own strength is strong enough, it is a kind of road.


    Nie Chen did not know whether the spirit of fire was a strange creature, but it was absolutely the same as qingluan sword spirit, carrying the way of fire between heaven and earth. Practitioners use such spirit to cultivate their own Tao, observe, study and even imitate. As long as the son of heaven is enough, one day it will become a powerful existence.


    This is also the reason why Qinglian and qingluan sword were practised together, and it was also the reason why Qin Feng still had some complacency even though he did not have absolute self-confidence and fought with Nie Chen.


    "How many blades are there for those who can get Tao and spirit? How many people can be recognized by the Tao and the spirit Qin Feng was very proud to open his mouth, "Nie Chen, although I am not confident that I can kill you here today, but if you want to kill me, you can''t do it."


    Qin Feng is very confident that he may be defeated by Nie Chen, but in this war, he can still do it!


    "It seems that after you get Daoling, you still need to get the approval of Daoling?" Nie Chen''s heart, there are some touch, he looked up, in the eyes, showing undisguised greed, for the flame Daoling, Nie dust had a desire, eager to snatch the spirit into his hands, want to see if he can get the recognition of the flame Daoling.


    If he can get the approval of the flame spirit, maybe he can get a kind of extremely powerful hand breaking in his heavy means, which is the way of fire."According to the thunder way, my thunder way''s strength, unceasingly progresses, unceasingly advances, finally this heaven and earth''s thunder, all have the possibility to submit to me!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and he said to himself, "if I get the spirit of the flame and cultivate the power of the flame, all the flames in the world seem to be exclusive?"


    The greedy color in Nie dust''s eyes was seen by Qin Feng magazine, which immediately aroused Qin Feng''s anger. He put away his complacency and sneer, and looked at Nie Chen with a gloomy face, "are you even fighting my idea of the spirit of fire?"


    This is ridiculous. Qin Feng thought that his strongest strength and dependence not only did not create a pressure on Nie Chen, but also did not make Nie Chen have the slightest surprise. Instead, he only made the other party produce a trace of greed for his own flame spirit.


    This kind of greed can only happen when there is no threat. Only an idle person can have the color of greed. If you have fear and pressure on a thing, you will not show this kind of greedy color.


    This shows that Nie Chen doesn''t regard Qin Feng as an opponent who can threaten him; it shows that Nie Chen is looking at Qin Feng, but he is not looking at an existence of the same level, just like looking at a weak person. However, there is a kind of treasure he longs for in this weak person.


    It is just the so-called innocence of a man. Nie Chen''s greedy color gives Qin Feng such a feeling. In Nie Chen''s eyes, he is just a skin with no sense of existence? He is also a man of his own!


    "It''s so arrogant, Nie Chen!" Qin Feng''s body was shaking and his face was cold. In his opinion, it was a solemn, prudent and balanced battle, but he was underestimated by others. This is absolutely an angry thing.


    "Three days of fire Qin Feng no longer talks nonsense, pinches the Jue in his hand, the flame on his body is burning, and finally directly submerges his whole person.


    And the huge spirit of the flame suspended above his head opened his mouth at the moment when Qin Feng disappeared behind the raging flame. He suddenly inhaled it towards the place where Qin Feng was below. When the flame roared, Qin Feng and those flaming flames were absorbed by the spirit of fire.


    "Oh, it''s the spirit of fire that devours you, not you absorb the power of the spirit of fire?" Nie Chen''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule smile, the voice also has a trace of sarcastic color, "it seems that the spirit of the flame, has not completely recognized you as the main ah!"


    Nie Chen is very sure of this. If the spirit of fire really recognized Qin Feng as the master, he would be able to use it freely. However, the situation of swallowing the master can only show that Qin Feng''s mastery and perception of the way of fire is not good enough. Although it can be integrated with the spirit of fire, it has not been fully recognized , take the other party completely for your own use!


    This is the way that practitioners practice. They constantly make them understand the Tao, cultivate the Tao, and finally carry the road. Finally, they even surpass the Tao!


    "Do you want to fight with me before you can even master the way of fire?" Nie dust a face sneer, "you are really too much, today, you this flame spirit, I accepted!"


    "It''s a dream. Daoling, you can take it if you want. You don''t have such power and deterrence!" The voice of Qin Feng''s ridicule came, accompanied by three rolling flames, one of which was more important than the other, terrible and vast, and the temperature was higher than the other. "The cultivation of the wilderness is the cultivation of the wilderness!"


    Nie Chen really didn''t know that Daoling could only be recognized through perception, and eventually they could build the road by mutual advantages and disadvantages. Daoling is an embodiment of Tao. How could it be accepted by a little monk? Unless the monk was so powerful that he could not subdue Daoling. As far as the world is concerned, only a few royal families with weapons of emperor''s Dao have the power to subdue Daoling.


    His Taoist spirit of Qinfeng was also obtained from the shadow alliance. Even though his own four big families in Dongling, one of the four most powerful families in Nanling, was comparable to the first-class family in Central China, he still did not have the power to absorb Daoling.

 Chapter 318

    "What can these flames do to me?" Nie Chen looked at the three blazing flames that rushed in suddenly. All these three flames were spit out by the Taoist spirit who had devoured Qin Feng. "Indeed, the fire field formed by the power of Qin Feng''s own flame and the temperature of the fire dragon were too terrible.


    However, these three flames are still not in Nie''s eyes. When I think about the fact that he was just a sea bottom practitioner, he was not harmed by the high temperature of Qinglian purgatory tripod. Although these three flames seem to be more terrible than the shallow temperature of purgatory tripod, Nie Chen''s physical strength and means are not At that time, it was comparable.


    However, there is a trace of complexity in Nie Chen''s mind. Compared with the original Qinglian, she is also afraid of too deep-seated flame. She will directly burn Nie dust to ashes. She does not dare to put Nie dust into a deeper and more terrible high-temperature situation. Finally, Nie Chen has a chance to turn over.


    Nie Chen stepped forward without any intention of avoiding. Instead, he walked forward, his right hand slightly raised, and his right hand''s palm knife was raised. The fast coming triple flame, the first of which, in an instant, was approaching.


    Nie Chen''s eyes coagulated, and his right hand stirred the space in this moment, and cut the first layer of flame that suddenly rushed across the void. The void was twisted and a layer of transparent ripple was as if it were on the water surface. It was facing the row of flames and rushing vertically.


    Boom!


    The first layer of flame was actually separated by Nie Chen, and the wind of his palm knife was split directly. This palm knife has the sense of hegemony of Nie Chen''s baquan, which has been integrated into it. When he understands the artistic conception, it is not limited to fists, fists, palms and palms. The artistic conception of baquan is everywhere, and the power of hegemony is natural.


    However, although baquan can blow off the fire dragon of Qin Feng before, it is not enough to break through one of the three flames of Youyan spirit power. Therefore, this palm sword not only contains the meaning of Nie Chen''s baquan, but also includes the power brought about by Nie Chen''s heavy Dao Yun.


    Nie Chen has a deep understanding of the heavy sword rhyme, just as his baquan has already done. This sword rhyme is a kind of Dao rhyme and a kind of power of Dao. After deeply understanding, he does not have to limit himself to the use of the sword. Nie Chen can turn his fist into a sword, or his palm into a sword. There may be heavy sword rhyme attached between his forefeet.


    Therefore, the power contained in Nie Chen''s seemingly simple palm sword is very terrible. The first blow of the three strikes of spirit flame is not a very strange thing, even though it seems that it is very shaking.


    "It''s just a palm knife..." Qin Feng witnessed all this in the spirit of fire. The shock in his eyes almost turned into a trace of fear. "No, I can''t leave now. I must try to trap him or seriously hurt him. Otherwise, I won''t be able to run too fast at his speed."


    Qin Feng was shocked and had a sense of fear. Nie Chen''s fighting power before had already made him feel terrible. Now, his attack with the help of the spirit of fire was easily broken by the other party, which made him feel more chilly and lost his confidence.


    "Well, there are two more!" Qin Feng a cold hum, "this is my first means of the first attack just, you will soon know the way of fire, how powerful!"


    Between Qin Feng''s words, his second layer of flame has reached Nie Chen''s face. It is impossible for him to avoid it. Nie Chen can only escape from it unless he retreats back. This is no doubt that he is forced to retreat, which makes it possible for the other party to escape.


    In such a confident state of mind, it is obviously not his choice to step back. Although the second layer of flame is more dense and thick, and the temperature is many times higher, it has not reached the level of threat to Nie dust.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen uttered a cold hum, and no longer raised his palm knife to split the flame, but a cold hum. His eyes showed disdain and walked directly towards the flaming flame.


    Around him, the space is distorted, as if affected by a strong magnetic field. This is Nie Chen''s strong sword charm in exerting himself, making him expand towards his surroundings to influence the surrounding space and everything.


    At this moment, he was just like a common sword. His whole body was full of a kind of domineering sword rhyme. The artistic conception of heavy sword rhyme and boxing was perfectly combined in this moment.


    The heavy flame came, but at the moment of rushing through Nie Chen, it suddenly looked like a city wall breaking down. Where Nie Chen was, it was the point where the wall of the flame was breaking. The flames that rushed toward Nie Chen were all around him. A strange stand suddenly made them all around.


    "Triple flame, close!" Qin Feng was very anxious. Nie Chen''s performance was really terrible. In his opinion, all his flames could not spread to Nie Chen''s three Zhang.


    "Quiet burning hell, refining!" Qin Feng was in the spirit of the flame, his hands together. All the flames controlled by his consciousness, including all the scattered flames, the fire dragon rain, the first and second layer of flames, and the third layer of flame that had not yet broken, spread all around in this moment, surrounded the city, and then constantly squeezed closer to the middle, with Nie Chen''s Strange stand still, but the temperature around, it is obvious that height to a terrible point."The second of the three fires of heaven, the silent burning of purgatory!" Qin Feng launched his second means, "although holding the flame can not get close to you, but only by holding the strong high temperature, you can be refined alive!"


    "Refine me?" Nie dust was red under the heavy fire. He felt the terrible temperature around him. His skin also felt the burning, but he was still fearless. "Once, the power of the flame could not refine me. Now, it is still the same as before, and it will become a great tonic and help for me!"


    In the past, when Qinglian was housed in her purgatory God cauldron, the temperature of the burning magma was even worse than that of the second attack of Qin Feng''s three burning fires. Qinglian''s shallow flame power failed to refine the original Nie dust. Now Qin Feng can''t help Nie Chen.


    "I''ll show you that even if all your flames are blessed on me, I still can''t do anything about me!" Nie dust sneers, put up all forces, around the position, disappeared.


    Those billowing and puffing flames, in an instant, rushed toward Nie dust, and finally included him, and began to refine. "For me, you''re not enough to see the temperature!"


    Since the once more terrifying force of fire could not do anything to Nie Chen, this power is even more important to the present Nie Chen. Although there is still pain, which makes Nie Chen frown slightly, he can''t make Nie Chen hurt his muscles and bones.


    However, Nie Chen''s shallow flesh and blood, after the cultivation of Nirvana formula, became more tenacious under the refining of the power of fire, just like the best steel. After being quenched by the flame, it will be more tenacious and qualitative.


    "Ha ha ha, Nie Chen, you are still too arrogant." Qin Feng instant, burst out proud laughter, "sky fire three burn, fire sealed sleep!"


    With Qin Feng''s hands, countless seal formula changes. The flame wrapped with Nie dust suddenly seems to cool down half and turn into black and red rolling magma. Finally, it condenses together and becomes an egg formed by magma condensation!


    "Sleep in the fire!" Nie Chen''s heart was startled, not from forbidden to speak.


    "Yes, Nie Chen. You are too careless. You think that your combat effectiveness is invincible." Qin Feng sneered and said with pride, "the world is very big. You, a wild monk, have never seen means everywhere But your combat effectiveness is really strong, but how about if you can''t be defeated or killed? It''s a victory to seal you


    "Seal?" Nie Chen has never heard of such a technique, "in this world, there is even seal art?" At this time, Nie Chen felt a strange feeling all over his body. His evil Qi suddenly lost its vitality in the fusion of a kind of temperature. He could no longer flexibly deliver the strength needed for fighting and resisting to his limbs and body.


    "Temperature, it''s getting cold!" Nie Chen suddenly realized that there was a great difference between the former and the latter. "He wrapped me up with flame, and with this sudden change, all my magic power was frozen, and then a kind of power was generated to suppress my stagnant and weak power of evil Qi, so that it remained in a low vitality state and could not be mobilized So I''m trapped here? "


    "Hahaha, the insight is really terrible. No wonder we can always cope with the situation in the battle!" Qin Feng was amazed at Nie Chen''s insight into his own skills. "However, insight is not enough. As you said, in the face of absolute power, all wisdom is useless. In the face of my powerful seal, your insight is still of no use! "


    Nie Chen''s body, the supply of a trace of strength, have been unable to get, from the outside, that magma formed egg, in the sudden cooling, completely turned into gray black stone, looks hard and terrible. Floating above nine days!

 Chapter 319

    Qin Feng was defeated by Nie Chen in the battle, but he chose this method to seal Nie Chen. It seems to be the second best. However, if you can successfully seal a hot man, it is no different from defeating him.


    Once a person is sealed, he will stay in the seal forever, which is no different from the disappearance from the world after death. If Nie Chen is completely sealed by Qin Feng''s seal technique, then this war can be said to be a failure.


    "Originally, I had to gather all the flames together to exert such seal power. Your weird position makes me unable to do this!" Qin Feng sneered, "but I didn''t expect that such a character as you would have such arrogance and carelessness!"


    Nie Chen''s whole body, at this moment, was like freezing. The evil Qi in his body seemed to condense, and there was no sign of flowing any more. If the general cultivation of immortals was frozen here, it would be nothing different from death!


    Because all the power of the cultivation of Xiandao comes from the aura within the spirit sea. If all of your aura is frozen in this seal, there will be no resistance until you stay in the seal forever until you know the day of death.


    "You are so conceited. Do you think that this seal can seal me here?" Nie Chen sneered and spoke faintly, "such a means is really terrible for the cultivation of fairyland like you, but don''t forget that I am still a warrior!"


    Nie Chen said that, his body, the blood gas suddenly drum up, although the evil Qi in his body, under a magic force, has become stagnant state, but the original strength of his body, is not that kind of seal force, can be suppressed.


    With a blow, Nie Chen blasted on the gray rock wall around him. Yes, the huge fireball, after shrinking into a magma ball, became a dark and hard looking stone in a sudden cooling.


    This kind of stone is much harder than dark iron and gold, and it is hard to destroy. Inside and outside of these stones, there are dense runes, which are constantly flashing and pulsating to form a whole. The seal force felt by Nie Chen seems to come from the runes in these stones.


    Nie Chen hit the rock wall inside the seal stone ball with seven points of strength, but there was no sign of cracking or disintegration. It was just the real stone ball, which trembled suddenly.


    However, just like this, but made Qin Feng outside, was shocked, his face changed instantly, revealing the meaning of retreat!


    "Sure enough, my seal technique is the most difficult to work for such strong and powerful warriors. It''s damned!" Qin Feng thought to himself, "if my seal skill can reach level 7, even if it''s him, I''m afraid he can''t move any more!"


    "If one punch doesn''t break, then I''ll do more, ten, hundred, and thousand..." Nie Chen opened his mouth with a loud voice. He hit the rock wall with one punch. All his punches were on the same point, so that all his strength was accumulated on the seal stone ball.


    The strength of Nie Chen''s fist is self-evident and terrible, and it is more than that. The speed of his fist is also surprisingly fast. The sound of banging and shaking becomes a string. When it comes out, it almost overlaps with each other.


    such strength, such speed, and such precise repeated attacks can give people a feeling in an instant That is, nothing is intact under such an attack; nothing can withstand such an attack forever without destroying it.


    "Impossible, such speed and strength, although can not be completely suppressed, but at least it can be effective!" Qin Feng is surprised that his seal power is only level 5. Although he can''t completely suppress powerful warriors, it still has a certain effect. However, Nie Chen''s performance at the moment seems to be completely unaffected by his seal power.


    "Level five is no good, then I will be promoted to level six by force!" In Qin Feng''s heart, it seems that he completely forgot his original plan. At first, he just wanted to trap Nie Chen and get rid of Nie Chen. But now, he has sealed Nie Chen, but it is not enough. In his heart, he seems very unwilling.


    I want to run wild and invincible. Even if I was a sub elder, I would be afraid of him. But today, facing a magic cultivation with a large spiritual sea, his seal technique seems to be less effective and sharp than before.


    After all, it was the pride and unwillingness of tianzhizi that made him want to try whether his strongest strength could defeat the present Nie Chen. He wanted to defeat him, his enemy, this arrogant and conceited son of heaven, and defeat this once-in-a-lifetime warrior.


    "Nie Chen, don''t think that my seal skill is ineffective for you martial arts!" Speaking of this, Qin Feng has to admit that the warrior is a very troublesome thing. His body is fierce and strange, and it is hard to kill and extremely tough. In this era when the warriors are like mole ants, their sealing technique can be said to be a dominating one. But now, he has met a real warrior, and met Nie Chen, a hard nut.In his heart, he was not only unwilling to accept his own failure, but also unwilling to accept his own family''s domineering seal technique. He really felt helpless for the existence of the warrior. Suddenly, he remembered the terrible legend in the family, that is, after the seal was sealed by his family, until the force of the seal and the person who sealed the seal completely died But still alive to buy, finally came out of the cocoon, launched a massacre on their family, that was a major disaster in the history of their family.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that the seal skill of our clan is afraid of the lowest level friars like martial arts Although level 7 is far away, level 6 can still be achieved for me at present. " Qin Feng''s face showed a firm color, "even if we can''t seal him completely, after reaching level 6, the seal will be more firm, and I will have more time to look for them. Maybe when we come back, he will still struggle in my seal. Once we come out, we will work together to kill this magic cultivation!"


    "But if I succeed in sealing him, and then bring it back to the family, back to the Alliance..." Qin Feng thought about the benefits of doing so.


    First of all, to defeat Nie Chen, a young and supreme man who is famous and powerful in the Xiuzhen world, is absolutely a great event. His statement of Qin Feng will cover the name of the evil cultivation in Xiling, which will be praised and worshipped by the world. Secondly, he will get many benefits. The brand of heaven and ancient jade are the top treasures of this time He took revenge, killed the arrogant man he didn''t like, and destroyed his enemy This is a matter of great profit and no harm. It is worth a bet and a try.


    In the distance, his seal stone ball was still shaking, and Nie dust in it was still hitting the rock wall. Every time Nie Chen bombarded, all the runes inside and outside the stone ball lit up one after another, as if developing a mysterious power to resist the destructive power of Nie Chen.


    "You have no power to kill me, nor do you have the power to seal me completely." Nie Chen opened his mouth in a loud voice, with full confidence in his words, "it can be seen that this seal technique, for you, consumes a lot. When I get out of trouble, I will be buried for a moment."


    "Hum, if I seal, you don''t want to come out. All your rhymes are sealed and suppressed. The power of the body is limited after all!" Although Qin Feng felt a little trembling for Nie Chen in his heart, how could he show it? What''s more, once the seal of level 6 is released, Nie Chen''s life and death may be mastered by himself.


    "I know you have a pair of eyes that can see through everything. Nie Chen, you can see clearly. This is my strongest sealing power. Enjoy it!" Qin Feng was injured and pinched out a group of wonderful seal formulas. Suddenly, the space began to shake around Nie Chen''s stone ball. On the stone ball sealed with Nie Chen, all the runes suddenly lit up and were brilliant to the extreme.


    "Oh?" In Nie Chen''s eyes, the Milky light circulates. At this moment, he can see the light quality figure of Qin Feng. The light is dim in an instant, and the light cluster shrinks. Finally, it turns into a small light ball in the sea of spirits. It can be seen that Qin Feng has made a terrible penetration of all his own strength.


    What attracted Nie Chen''s attention more was that the space around the seal stone ball trembled and seemed to have a steady stream of power. Flowing out of the void, and constantly blessing to the power of the seal that trapped him, those runes, the light became more and more intense, and finally continued to increase and cover each other; finally, it was no longer the stones and the rock walls that trapped themselves, but the runes that flickered together, trapped Nie dust.


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen felt an extremely terrible compression force. He seemed to compress his body into a small ball until it disappeared. His right hand, which he raised, felt extremely heavy at this moment. It seemed that he was bound by an endless and invisible rope lock.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the seal of Daoyun?" Nie Chen suddenly understood what the most powerful seal power of Qin Feng was. The huge consumption of Qin Feng made the sound of fire in heaven and earth, corresponding to his own call, continuously poured out powerful force to support his seal power.


    "Yes, this is my strongest seal power. With the blessing of Daoyun, the comparison of seal strength before and after is the difference between heaven and earth." Qin Feng was pale. He put away the seal formula and breathed heavily. He was almost gasping for breath. "Nie Chen, don''t think that you can be immune to seal by relying on your body. The power of such a seal can be suppressed even if it is the power of the body."


    "Very powerful." Nie Chen was not surprised. He saw such a powerful and mysterious art for the first time, and was deeply impressed, "but as long as I don''t die, your seal will not trap me."


    "Is it?" On Qin Feng''s pale face, a sneer appeared. "Then you can enjoy it. I will come back soon. By the way, a ghost commander is already moving towards your peerless Heavenly Sword."


    "What?" Nie dust heart suddenly a shudder, "originally, you have premeditated already!"


    "Well, there''s a lot more you don''t know." Qin Feng showed disdain, "Nie Chen, you think you are smart, you always think that you are extremely resourceful and play with everything. In fact, in front of our overall situation, you are just a clown performing this ridiculous performance!""Overall situation?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen seemed to have guessed, "is it not your plan that this time the grotto changes?"


    "Well, you know too much, but you will not live long." Qin Feng said, then turned to leave, "enjoy, as a loser in the process, your death, will soon come!"


    Qin Feng left, his aftertone, in the void ring, slowly spread, make Nie Chen heart, produce a very strong sense of uneasiness!

 Chapter 320

    Qin Feng has gone, leaving Nie Chen trapped in his seal. Such a seal has experienced the blessing of fire in heaven and earth, and has become particularly powerful. Nie Chen''s evil spirit is suppressed and unable to be mobilized. Even his physical strength is severely suppressed.


    "There are still three strange handsome levels. I hope they can resist the first one!" Nie Chen''s heart, or a bit nervous, "we must get out of trouble as soon as possible. Before Qin Feng comes back with a helping hand, we must restore our freedom and combat effectiveness."


    Nie Chen''s whole body, as if covered with lead, was extremely heavy and arduous. At this moment, he felt that he had become an ordinary person, weak and exhausted In this state, it is even more difficult to break the seal of Qin Feng.


    "This seal, isolated from the power of Daoyun, is very unusual, but not all of my Nie dust''s ways come from this heaven and earth." Nie Chen knew very well that the power of the seal isolated Daoyun, that is, the trapped people would not be able to use the power of the heaven and earth to strengthen themselves, but could only use their own strength to confront the power of the seal which blessed Daoyun.


    Even if you are proficient in the road and master the supreme rhyme of Tao, you will be trapped in such a seal, just like a strong man trapped in the mire. No matter how strong the power is, it will only hit the air and mud without any response.


    However, in the final analysis, he Nie Chen is not a monk of fairyland. He is also the show of Lei Dao, the cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of kendo. To be exact, he is not even a monk of fairyland. He is a monk of demonic way.


    "I am the cultivation of the devil''s way. Then there is a magic way between heaven and earth, but I haven''t felt it yet." Nie Chen did not choose to continue to bombard the seal. Instead, he sat down and meditated quietly. He was sure that there was such a devil''s way between heaven and earth, because his cultivation was the power of the evil way.


    Before that, through the battle with tianyezi, with Xiasheng, and the Royal taboo, Nie Chen finally affirmed that the evil way was a kind of way, and it seemed that it was suppressed by two strange Tao.


    One of these two kinds of strange Tao, Nie Chen can be sure, is the way of extreme Yin possessed by Xia Sheng; and Nie Chen guessed that the other kind of Dao rhyme is very likely to be the way of extreme Yang; because in the battle with Xia Sheng, he had some feelings and guesses.


    Nie Chen was also very strange. At some time, he could feel the existence of that kind of Tao, but he was always vaguely blocked. Compared with the rhyme of yin and Yang, Nie Chen couldn''t feel the charm of his own magic way.


    In addition to the devil''s way, Nie Chen is also a monk of thunder road. Such a way is very strong. Although the world''s thunder cultivates and understands the thunder of heaven and earth in many ways, he becomes a monk of thunder way. However, Nie Chen seems different. He is a monk against thunder.


    He didn''t want to understand the thunder of heaven and earth, conform to it, and borrow his power. On the contrary, he wanted to swallow the thunder of heaven and earth to complete his own thunder way. It can be said that Nie Chen''s thunder way has nothing to do with the outside world.


    "To fight against the rhyme of the way of fire sealed in me, we must borrow the power of Daoyun." Nie Chen pondered and said, "my body contains extremely strong thunder power. I have enough powerful thunder and lightning. This method is worth trying!"


    As for Kendo, Nie Chen is still very strange. He can clearly feel that Kendo exists between heaven and earth, but it is really very difficult to grasp it. If it were not for the help of the heavy sword rhyme of the dark red sword and the help of Wu Pao Wang and others, he would hardly have understood the kendo.


    "But the Kendo is different. Although it is the way of heaven and earth, it seems to be looking for me on my own initiative. After practicing this Kendo, it seems that I am Kendo, not to borrow the power of Kendo towards heaven and earth." Nie Chen felt very strange. Through constant understanding of kendo, he found that he didn''t need to feel the rules of heaven and earth when he practiced kendo. Instead, he was the carrier and origin of kendo, just like Lei Dao.


    "This seal blocks the Daoyun, but the Daoyun of Kendo is my own!" Nie Chen''s eyes were bright. "Kendo, kendo, is not the way of heaven and earth. Is it just like my Nirvana formula, which is similar to the way of martial arts, is a method of internal cultivation?"


    Nie Chen wakes up in an instant. His reasoning and judgment are very accurate. He pushes the boat along the river and has strict logic. This Kendo, a method of internal cultivation, can only be defined in this way. Otherwise, it will not be the Kendo itself after he has cultivated Kendo, but it is just like the origin of kendo.


    We should know that a monk who cultivates Tao rhyme is to understand the power of heaven and earth, and to fight with the power of the law and rules of heaven and earth. Borrowing or not, the combat effectiveness before and after can be described as the difference between heaven and earth. However, when he learned Kendo, he played it freely, and he did not need to borrow anything from heaven and earth.


    Just like the way of Nei Chen, it can only be explained that the way of Nei Chen belongs to Nei Shen, but it is not the way of feeling


    "Kendo exists in heaven and earth, but it is not the way of heaven and earth. There can only be one explanation, that is, a strong man once had early attainments in Kendo and was enough to resist the law of heaven. Therefore, he forced himself to leave his own Kendo principles and rules in this world." Nie Chen''s eyes were bright and bright, and his heart was enlightened. "I''m following this strong man to walk the road he once walked."All of a sudden, Nie Chen found that this is an incomparably broad road, which can be compared with the way of heaven, but it is the way he has built. This is more clear than his own road of martial arts, because as long as he is smooth, as long as he has enough aptitude and patience, he will one day become the same existence as the strong one and rely on Kendo to compete with the way of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen was very excited However, he has not got all the Kendo pithy formulas and cultivation methods, but he believes that his successor has already stepped on this road, so long as he works hard enough, he will not be far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lei Dao is special, and Dao Yun is not obvious, or Lei''s strength is a kind of power of Dao Yun; but my sword Dao rhyme, this seal cannot be isolated, and with my martial arts power, how can this seal not be broken?" Nie Chen felt extremely confident, "moreover, the magic way is still useful. After all, the charm of the way of fire in the heaven and earth is to use these runes to produce effect, and all the things of the power of the immortal way seem to have no resistance to my evil Qi. I don''t know what will happen if the Daoyun is blessed?"


    In Nie Chen''s mind, his understanding of his own practice is more and more clear. Martial arts and swordsmanship are internal cultivation methods independent of the way of heaven and earth; while the evil way is a weird way suppressed by Yin and Yang Road, but it is very powerful; the rest of the thunder way is also independent of the thunder of heaven and earth, which is completely mastered by his Nie Chen; the thunder way and the sword way are both The road is the most clear; the way of martial arts, as the nirvana formula says, may still need to be explored; and the magic way, the most strange, dense fog.


    The magic way was suppressed and sealed at the moment, let alone understood, but the effect of the evil Qi would not be weakened. Therefore, except for the magic way, Nie Chen, the other three kinds of Taoism can compete with Qin Feng''s blessing of the seal of heaven and earth fire.


    It''s a contest between Tao and Dao. It can be said that for their realm, Tao and Dao are not strong or weak, but they are practitioners. Nie Chen believes that he is absolutely stronger than Qin Feng. This is his confidence after he has gone through the storm and become a strong man.


    If you want to win, you must believe in your own strength, but Nie Chen has always been cautious. But such confidence, he has, and very firm!


    "Let me see, Qin Feng, what kind of degree have you cultivated the way of fire?" Nie Chen''s eyes flashed, gathering Qi and concentrating, ready to break the seal of Qin Feng.

 Chapter 321

    Kendo, Lei Dao and their own martial arts can resist the seal of the fire of Qinfeng. This seal is powerful, but it is almost crushing for the monks of Xiandao.


    However, Nie Chen''s path of cultivation is very special. The only way that can be influenced by the seal of hard work is that he has never borrowed a trace of the power of Dao Yun. Therefore, the seal of fire has little to do with Nie Chen.


    "Before, with the power of my martial arts, I was able to shake his seal. Now, with all my strength, I can break the charm of the way of fire." Nie chenmu is confident that he will make an attempt.


    Up to now, he has not combined all his forces and gathered them on his own attack. Before, in every battle, although almost all his strength was used, it was indeed used at different times according to different situations.


    In such a situation, his strength is already very strong, and using his own means one by one is to cope with different combat situations, so that he has some reservation and many cards, so as to enhance his endurance in the battle and make his comprehensive strength reach a perfect level.


    At present, time is pressing. If he is allowed to bring back a helping hand and his peerless Heavenly Sword is besieged by many ghost commanders, he will not only be in a very difficult situation, but also his plan to help those friars will be destroyed.


    Now, what he needs to do is no longer reserve, hide and hide. He wants to gather all his strength together and burst out his most powerful attack.


    "Baquan is a kind of martial art which is most suitable for the integration of various forces." Nie Chen had tried before. He was amazed at the martial arts skills of baquan, which was very unusual.


    He didn''t know whether it was just the martial arts taught by the two idlers in luanzan mountain that could be integrated with other forces of his own, or that the vast majority of martial arts skills in the world were the same? At least, in terms of the skills of the immortal way, basically every skill is independent of each other. It can integrate various forces with this baquan, even its own magic power.


    "Heavy sword rhyme, for my use, people and sword together, boxing into sword." The fist of Nie Chen''s right hand was held in front of him. His feeling for the charm of heavy sword floated in his heart. His fist, in this moment, contained a kind of fierce temperament in the overbearing and fierce. His fist seemed to have turned into a sharp sword that had not yet been scabbard.


    The moment of this boxing was the moment when his sword, which covered his edge, came out of the sheath.


    "Nirvana formula gives me a very strong body of martial arts and martial arts. It''s the realm of refining meat. It''s the peak of the second heaven. No Friar''s body can bear my full blow. Even if it''s the devil''s Rain City, it won''t work!"


    Nie Chen spoke with a sonorous voice. He had already reached the second level of shallow flesh and blood. He was not far away from the third to fifth heaven of the secondary viscera in the practice of meat refining!


    The secondary viscera constitute the last three days of Nie''s meat refining realm. In addition, shallow and deep-seated blood and flesh make up the last three days of Nie''s meat refining realm. After the internal organs are needed this time, cultivating the five internal organs is the five fold heaven. Therefore, all the strength of the meat refining state is ten days.


    Nie Chen is just insane in the second heaven of Nirvana Jue''s flesh refining realm. Its terrible strength and physical strength are enough to ignore the damage caused by the magic weapons in the sky, and to challenge all kinds of Taoist skills of those monks who have surpassed the realm of spiritual sea. It can be seen that Nirvana formula is indeed a kind of martial arts cultivation method which is extremely dreadful.


    "The power of the peak of the second heaven of refining meat realm can''t estimate how much weight my fist is!" On Nie Chen''s fist, his veins were bulging, full of an explosive force, which was very terrible. His position almost made the space around him begin to twist.


    "The power of Lei Dao is used by me. Heaven and earth rob and punish me, in my hand!" Nie Chen is very confident about his thunder power. Especially now, the lightning power stored by him is quite terrible. The few red thunder and lightning factors that have been generated in his body are extremely terrible.


    "The power of red thunder and lightning, now, let''s see how strong your power is, the earth." Nie Chen spoke with his mouth like this, but from the terrible, irritable and destructive breath of red thunder that he felt in the past nine days, he firmly believed in the power of thunder and would not let him down.


    "The power of the devil''s way is suppressed by this seal. Even the way of yin and yang can''t completely suppress my evil way. Under the confrontation of my other Taoist forces and under my extremely powerful body of Lei Dao, how long can your power seal the evil Qi of my spirit sea?" Nie Chen opened his mouth lightly, and his whole body was covered with a purple electric curtain covered with a red electric curtain. In the hissing, it flickered out, constantly stimulating Nie Chen''s body, making his body full of vitality. In the invisible, the seal and oppressive force imposed on him gradually retreated from Nie Chen''s body."Intrigue and all kinds of scheming, no absolute power as the backstage, after all, is just self deception, fantasy empty flower just!" Nie dust cotton with a sneer color, he laughed at Qin Feng, even before trapped himself, also carried out a sermon, "you don''t understand, you and I, strength gap, in the end how big."


    Under the stimulation of thunder and lightning, Nie Chen''s body became more and more energetic and stronger. Before the battle against Huangyan, the insane body which was stimulated to the extreme by thunder and lightning appeared again. In this situation, Nie Chen''s many Taoist powers were integrated into his own fist to form a strange aura, which was in line with the hard-working way of fire Under the situation of competing with each other, the power of seal has been unable to suppress and seal the magic power in Nie Chen''s body.


    Under the influence of his other powers, his evil Qi seemed to be shaking constantly. Like his divine comedy, it had an active nature that had never been seen before, and became more domineering.


    Nie Chen''s strength seems to be invincible, full of domineering and cold air. For the rest, it is full of destruction, or full of aggression and phagocytosis; ah''s evil spirit is a kind of extremely terrifying and aggressive force. Under the mutual influence of various forces at the moment, compared with the previous ones, it is better than before.


    "Shaking?" Nie Chen looked at the fireball that sealed his own. At the moment, under the influence of the strange aura formed by Nie Chen''s powerful fist, all the runes on Qin Feng''s sealed ball flashed and lit up, no longer extinguished, but seemed to be shaking.


    "Constantly absorbing the power of the rhythm of the fire between the heaven and the earth to bless the seal which is obviously insufficient. I have to say, Qin Feng, your skill is really wonderful." Nie Chen still admired Qin Feng''s skill. Once it was used, it almost absorbed the power of heaven and earth. Unless the caster died and other special circumstances, the skill would be automatically released.


    However, even if the seal is constantly absorbed by the Taoist power of the fire of heaven and earth, it seems that the sealed ball still feels a terrible power, which is hard to suppress itself. All runes on the ball are shining and never extinguished. In the fierce trembling of the buzz, the ball actually begins to melt. From a distance, it looks like a floating Tai on the sky Yang is general.


    "Hum, it seems that you can borrow the Taoist power of the fire of heaven and earth. This is your limit!" Nie dust sneers, without hesitation, in front of the gradual melting of the rock wall, a blow, a roar, the destructive force burst out.


    This fist is the most powerful one that Nie Chen has cultivated up to now. It is the most powerful one that all his forces have combined to bombard out. It can be said that it is invincible and can not be broken without anything.


    If you don''t face this blow in person, no one can imagine how terrifying and oppressive the circle is, what a terrible destructive force it is, a terrible threat to life directly and mercilessly Even if it''s the rain city of the devil Road, I''m afraid I don''t dare to pick it up. I''m afraid that it''s the soul shaking and heart shaking.


    In the past, the flaming sun, which was suspended above the sky, exploded directly from one direction at the moment; the sun exploded, and half of the fiery red ball broke and flew to one side.


    The void, under this explosive force, has been distorted However, at the moment of the sun''s explosion, the Runes of those half spheres twinkled, and among the remnant balls of flame, there were innumerable runes flashing. The half sphere that exploded would be recovered almost in an instant.


    And Nie dust, along with his fist, will flash out of this sealed ball!


    "Such a terrible resilience, but..." In an instant, above Nie Chen''s right fist, those terrible demonic Qi stimulated and blessed by various forces surged out and shrouded the recovered flame debris and wrapped them one after another.


    The sound of Zizi came out in an instant, as if half of a basin of ice water was poured into the flaming coals. The evil spirit of Nie dust directly eroded and plundered the flame debris that was to be closed, and finally turned them into black charcoal and floated down from the sky.


    "One more punch!" Nie Chen''s body flashed, collapsed from the half ball, and turned around to be a punch. On top of his fist, the strength of this fist was still not dispersed, and the power of this fist was almost no less than that of the previous one. Suddenly, the remaining sealed ball of Ben GE''s flames was smashed by Nie Chen''s fist.


    "The fire of heaven and earth contains powerful power!" Once again, the rolling evil Qi dissipated and absorbed all the scraps of the sealed ball; Nie Chen closed his fist, opened his hands, and constantly absorbed the evil Qi coming back. His body felt a kind of comfortable warmth.


    This blow consumed a lot of strength. Although it was like exerting the strength in an instant, it could be recovered soon. However, with the help of the plundered and engulfed flame, Nie Chen recovered more quickly.


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen stood there, feeling comfortable all over his body. In only ten rest time, his face was a little tired, and he was swept away. He broke through the strongest means of Qin Feng and broke the terrible seal with his absolute crushing fighting capacity.

 Chapter 322

    With one blow, Nie Chen broke Qin Feng''s seal. Relying on the evil spirit, he stopped the seal from recovering itself. Nie Chen immediately came out, and the next blow smashed Qin Feng''s seal.


    The skill of seal was urgently needed by Nie Chen. The scattered scattered power made Nie Chen feel comfortable. The scattered spiritual power was absorbed by Nie Chen, which made the short-term consumption of his two fists completely recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "He consumes so much that he can''t escape far!" Nie was standing in the void, looking forward to the front. In his eyes, the Milky light flowed faintly. Far away from heaven and earth, he saw a figure eager to move forward.


    This figure is really Qinfeng. Almost in the process of sealing Nie dust, the whole body of energy is consumed very little. Only the part of the spirit sea, there is a group of weak energy emitting incandescent light color. However, this incandescent light color is gradually recovering, and the speed of Qinfeng is also gradually accelerating.


    Nie Chen looks farther away. In front of Qin Feng, there are two monks who are coming in the direction of his peerless Heavenly Sword. Before long, they will gather together with Qin Feng, who is advancing rapidly.


    Nie Chen turned his direction and looked back at the place where the peerless Heavenly Sword was gradually following him. He was surprised. But then, the scenery on his face gradually calmed down.


    "Did Bai Daoyou and that Xinyu fall into a bitter battle with the existence of the ghost commander level?" Nie Chen clearly saw, and that strange Shuai Tu lie general strong existence of a wandering ghost, at the moment with Xinyu and Bai Daoyou, there is a fierce battle.


    This ghost is handsome. His strength is very strong, but under the joint attack of Bai Daoyou and Xinyu, he doesn''t get a bargain. Nie Chen is a little relieved. He can''t see the other two ghost marshals. The sky sword is there, so he won''t be in trouble for the time being.


    Although the ghost commander level exists, the strength is still very strong, but Xinyu and the white haired old man join hands, Nie Chen is not worried that they will fail; these two people, the strength is very strong, Bai Daoyou need not repeat, that Xinyu, even Nie Chen, can not see through her real strength, how terrible.


    At least, the energy of this heart rain shows that its vitality and spiritual power are not under the white Taoist friend at all. With her extremely formidable Star River God sand, I''m afraid that even the ghost commander on the stomach will not fall behind.


    "I just don''t know. What''s the matter with Bu Qingyun and the ghost commander Tu lie?" The distance is too far, Nie Chen has been unable to capture Bu Qingyun''s and Tu lie''s fighting situation. His open eyes and the distance he looks out seem to be limited by distance. Too many dead objects block his eyes and block the light from the living energy body.


    Nie Chen turns around and looks cold. He chases Qin Feng to the place where he runs away. His figure disappears in this world. His speed has reached a limit. Even those crazy elders will feel ashamed for him in speed.


    "Qin Feng, you must die; you all die!" Nie Chen''s speed is very fast. He wants to stop Qin Feng''s way before Qin Feng and those two people meet. When Qin Feng is weak, he makes him die completely and thoroughly. Moreover, it seems that Qin Feng knows many riddles Nie Chen has always cared about. He wants to find out Bai Na through it.


    Although the fight between Xinyu and others made Nie Chen worried, they could not fight with the wandering ghost wholeheartedly if they did not completely solve the problem. However, during the previous dialogue with Qin Feng, Nie Chen suspected that the change in the grotto was not a sudden occurrence, but a dark conspiracy, with an unknown warning.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng''s speed is very fast. Speed is what he is very good at. In addition, he has a little anxiety in his heart at the moment, so he is using the fastest speed to move forward. He is afraid of Nie Chen, and the fear in his heart has not dissipated. Although his seal technique is really powerful, it will be very easy for Nie Chen to get rid of the difficulties and chase the mountain Love.


    Once Nie Chen catches up with him, and if he still has a meeting with his allies, he is not the opponent of Nie Chen, a powerful warrior. If Nie Chen can break through his seal, that is to say, he can break his most powerful means, which shows that Qin Feng is not Nie Chen''s opponent at all.


    Although he was trying his best to catch up with the road, his speed was still far from the peak, and his consumption was still too large when he fought with Nie Chen. If he had been in perfect condition, he would have arrived at this distance.


    So he and the other three people, according to the time of the meeting place, is not far from here, "they should have received my message for help, must also be in this direction to turn back, fast!"


    Qin Feng''s figure is like electricity, and he moves forward rapidly. However, he doesn''t know that his seal skill has been broken by Nie Chen. He has been completely defeated by Nie Chen. Once his seal skill is put into practice, he basically relies on the power of runes and Daoyun to maintain the power of seal and lose contact with himself."If my own fire way rhyme, understood the level of seven, he would never escape from my seal, I would not have to rush on like this." Qin Feng clenched his teeth and sighed to himself that it was not easy to practice. "Once I reach level 7, my position in the family and alliance will be unmatched by other competitors. Even if he breaks the seal, I can also feel that he will not be using the seal once. It will be nearly empty."


    The meeting place is already far away. Qin Feng''s heart is finally relieved. After the mountains in front of him, he has clearly felt two strong breath and is approaching here. Looking up, two long rainbow crosses the mountain top and comes towards him rapidly.


    There was a smile on his face. He thought that he would go back, kill Nie Chen and get everything he wanted. Even if his cultivation didn''t reach the level seven, he would have a supreme position when he went back. At that time, the road would be open and open, and all the way to the sky.


    However, the smile that he could show was solidified in an instant, but the feeling of his body could not keep up with his vision; under his remaining light, an arm was stretched out in his chest, and a heart was beating in his bloody palm.


    He lowered his head and saw clearly that it was a strong hand surrounded by black evil spirit, which he knew very well who owned it; the panic in his mind and the pain and weakness in his body appeared almost at the same time in his consciousness.


    The frozen smile, instantly twisted, turned into ferocious fear. Qin Feng''s face was pale and dispirited. In a moment, he raised his distorted face and looked forward to the front, sending out a cry of panic: "help me..."


    Poof!


    Before he finished, he vomited out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Then, Qin Feng uttered a trembling and begging voice, "please, let me go. I''ll tell you what You''ll want to know Ah


    "Beast, stop it!" From afar, a cold voice of exclamation came, this is a beautiful woman''s voice, just from this voice, you can feel that this will definitely be a beautiful woman.


    "A piece of silver needle rain, flashing sharp cold light, toward Nie dust here hit!" She is really beautiful. She has bright red lips, beautiful face and graceful figure. She is a rare beauty of the best quality. Her clear and beautiful face shows anxious color. Her delicate hands unfold the needle rain of flying shuttle to prevent Nie Chen''s killing.


    At the same time, there was a man with the same anxious color on his face. Compared with him, he was a lot flustered. At the same time, he also had a kind of panic. Looking at the hand, he penetrated Qin Feng''s bear chest and pinched Qin Feng''s heart. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    They can''t catch up with them. Their only hope lies in the needle rain that the woman unfolds. They hope that he can stop Nie Chen from killing Qin Feng, who has no resistance. Even if a Xiandao master in the peak state is seriously injured, he is almost dying. What''s more, they have seen that Qin Feng is very weak at the moment.


    "Ah, no..." Qin Feng felt that he was lifted up and faced the silver needle rain. His body withered in an instant and his aura disappeared quickly. Before he finished speaking, he felt the pull of a kind of soul.


    Nie Chen directly sucked Qin Feng''s body from behind. Along with his soul, he absorbed them thoroughly with the art of soul swallowing. However, the scene of Nie Chen absorbing his soul was blocked by Qin Feng''s dry corpse, and the man and woman didn''t see it.


    Qin Feng''s soul was confused, but in an instant, he seemed to understand something, but the ensuing fear from instinct made him fall into a state of numbness; in front of the deterrent power of the huge blood soul of the remnant soul of blood stone, his soul almost instantly fell into paralysis, and then was entangled and imprisoned by countless red blood threads; The power of its soul has not been absorbed.


    "Damn it!" With a clear rebuke from the woman, she was as white as a lotus root arm''s delicate jade hand. The needle rain disappeared in an instant. Nie Chen blocked his attack with Qin Feng''s body, which made her feel very helpless.


    In this moment when the woman removed the needle rain, she only saw a dry corpse that had been absorbed by Nie dust.


    Click!


    The hand that pierced through the dry corpse, holding Qin Feng''s equally dry heart and surrounded by evil spirit, forcefully closed it. In an instant, it completely crushed the heart into pieces and floated down from the air.


    "No!" The young man who followed the dark faced woman saw Qin Feng''s death. His face was ferocious, his eyes protruded, and he roared loudly.


    "Hum!" A cold hum came from the dry corpse.


    Qin Feng''s body began to fall towards the void. The woman''s face was pure and full of cold murders. After looking at the fallen Qin Feng''s body, Nie Chen''s face and body shape gradually revealed. Nie Chen''s face was tinged with a sneer, and his eyes were full of greed. Quietly, a man and a woman were two.

 Chapter 323

    "Surpassing the rank of Yougui emperor has already blocked the way. I think we''d better go back and act with the Dharma protector of Xiling. The chance to survive is much greater!"


    "To surpass the king of ghosts, if there is no wrong guess, is to conceal their own classification, the existence of the level of ghost commander!"


    "It''s so powerful. I saw with my own eyes that the old monster who thought his cultivation was above the realm of the spirit sea was killed by the ghost commander. What a terrible strength


    "Ahead, what''s going on? Is there a confrontation?"


    "Hello, I suggest you go back with me to form an alliance with the Dharma protectors of Xiling. There are ghosts at the level of ghost commander in front of you Why, is this? "


    "It''s him. He is the Dharma protector of Xiling. He has come here?"


    ¡­¡­ Behind the man and a woman, a small team of about 300 people gathered together and came to Nie Chen''s direction. From his words, it can be inferred that they were hindered on their way to seek Nie Chen''s alliance.


    However, to the surprise of these people, the Nie dust they wanted to look for actually appeared here.


    "She is one of the ten most favored women in the Central Plains. In the eastern part of the Central Plains, she is the dominant one."


    "This appearance, this temperament, is her, can''t be wrong. Xie WANYING defeated many powerful sons of heaven in the east of Central Plains, and became the favorite daughter of the Xie family, which shocked the whole world."


    "The man behind her seems to be a kinsman, Qin Yu, Qin Feng''s younger brother. He is one of the most powerful Tianjiao among the Qin people in Xiling. It''s not surprising that Qin Xie and Qin have a predestined relationship with each other."


    "Hey, it seems that we have a good play!"


    "Look, there seems to be a dry corpse down there, on the ground under the protection of the Western tomb!"


    "The clothes, the dry face, it seems like a person, can''t it be Qin Feng?" Qin Feng, a man of great reputation, is the most favored son of Qin nationality in all directions of war. He has witnessed Qin Feng''s unique demeanor with his own eyes.


    But now, this man seems to have died. According to the state of death, he has been drained of all the blood and aura, and died very miserably.


    "This way of death The Dharma protectors of Xiling have been exposed to many people in this situation. Is Qinfeng, the most declared pride of the Qin people, really fallen? "


    "Look at the expression of Qin Feng''s younger brother, it seems that it is really like this. It''s too terrible. The protector of Xiling once again defeated and killed the son of heaven who thought he was powerful. What kind of strength has he got?"


    The three hundred people were all shocked by the scene. The dead corpse was definitely Qin Feng. Nie Chen once again killed the proud son of heaven and one of the four families in Dongling. They were shocked by Nie Chen''s strength and mentality.


    It''s one thing to be strong enough to kill the favored ones of these great forces. It''s another thing to dare to kill them. Nie Chen''s decision to kill them is not only about their strength, but also about their mentality and actions.


    However, these people think that there is nothing to be surprised about. From the beginning, Nie Chen based on Luan mountain, forced away many powerful elders, and then forced away the evil rain city. Finally, I don''t know how many powerful forces have been provoked. Although it is amazing to think of this point, it is nothing to put on Nie Chen.


    Even the head of the Xia family, Nie Chen, killed them without hesitation. Although they declared that they were extraordinary, they were not put in the eyes of Nie dust.


    At the same time, these people also feel some regret, because they missed the wonderful battle between Nie Cen and Qin Feng, the favorite son of Qin nationality. But what is comforting is that at this moment, they will not miss a wonderful battle that is about to happen.


    Xie WANYING and Qin Yu, Qin Qin''s younger brother, seem to have another big war. All of a sudden, those who come back here are attracted by the cold confrontation.


    "Haha, the Xie family''s woman is really gorgeous and incomparable. She deserves to be one of the ten most favored women in Central Plains."


    "The strength of these two men is not weak. Is the protector of Xiling fighting against two?"


    ¡­¡­ It seems that there are not a few people who have come back. In a flash, the number has increased to more than 400. These people have stopped walking. Since Nie Chen is the object they are looking for, there is no need to move forward for a long time.


    Among the crowd, there was a lot of discussion. Everyone was amazed, guessing, whispering, and talking about how this battle would end.


    "Kill my brother, Nie Chen, you are the devil who should go to the 18 levels of hell!" Qin Huan''s face was filled with extreme sadness and anger. His eyes were full of anger and horror. His eyes were as cold as a sword. It seemed that he wanted to tear Nie Chen alive.


    "It is cruel of you to act in this way. You have killed him so cruelly, for he has no injustice or hatred against you." Xie WANYING looked at Nie Chen, her face was cold, and she opened her mouth in a cold tone. "Everyone should be punished for such a heinous devil as you. Can someone be willing to join hands with a little girl to kill the demon of the Xiuzhen world?"Xie WANYING''s voice is clear and beautiful, and it sounds like a bell. It spread to the crowd, and all those who talked about it were silent.


    "If someone helps me to win this demon today, my Xie family and Qin family will surely have a great thanks. Whether it''s cultivation or safety, you will be assured of your high enthusiasm and worry free life!" Xie WANYING''s offer sounds very attractive. The men were silent for a moment, then began to laugh again.


    However, what surprised Xie WANYING was that she didn''t respond to her at all. This is absolutely an extraordinary thing. You know, in the past, no matter where she was, she only needed to say so. As long as people who could hear would almost come forward and help her.


    "Hum, are these the ten most favored women in the Central Plains?" Nie dust a sneer, "see today, unavoidably make Nie dust, feel very disappointed!"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan clenched his fists. Nie Chen was not in a hurry. You killed his brother, and now he even insulted his cousin. This is something he absolutely does not allow to happen. Although he is deeply in love with his cousin, although it is not a secret, it is almost no different from secret. However, he will never allow an enemy like Nie Chen to insult his beloved.


    "Yudi, don''t be impulsive!" Xie WANYING frowned and stopped the anger in Qin Huan''s heart. He was always trying to stop his cousin''s impulse. Otherwise, Qin Huan would have rushed to fight Nie Chen.


    Because of her ability to kill Qin Feng and various legends and Nie Chen''s strength, Xie WANYING is very worried. She doesn''t want to fight rashly. Although she sees Qin Feng killed, her impulse is not a good thing.


    "Interesting!" Nie Chen''s voice was flat, and a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Fengdi say that the evil cultivation of Xiling is against almost all the rightist forces in the world?" Xie WANYING pondered in her heart with surprise, "these people behind me are all people of some origin, even those who have made friends with the Qin people, but no one stands up at the moment!"


    Xie WANYING was helpless. She sent out such a generous invitation, but no one responded to her promise. It was a very embarrassing thing. Coupled with the sarcasm of Nie Chen, she could not help feeling a little red in the face.


    Her impression of Nie Chen was that the great demon who everyone in the Xiuzhen world had to kill was far away from Xiling, in the east of central China. She had been hearing all kinds of rumors about Nie Chen''s bloodthirsty demons. However, at the moment, the famous Xie family and Qin family, as well as her self-confidence that was worshipped by thousands of people, she invited those people to kill Nie Chen, but she ate them A ridiculous closed door.


    "These so-called favourites of heaven, peerless beauties, are just vases in the garden!" Nie dust in the heart, cold ridicule, he ridicule this woman, think oneself is very clever, but in fact, it is extremely stupid.


    "Are you surprised that no one has come forward to answer your call?" Nie Chen''s voice was deep and sharp, a little hoarse, light mouth, "it''s really a vase that thinks you''re smart. Your ingenuity is quite ridiculous!"


    "You..." Xie WANYING blushed, full of chest ups and downs, she had been very embarrassed, did not expect Nie Chen in Yang in full view of the public, directly opened her heart the pain of shame.


    "Calm down, calm down..." Xie WANYING takes a deep breath, but she is strong and calm. What she sees is the enemy, the existence of life and death. She even blushes because of these boring things.


    "Life and death, even for these boring things, blush, you are not a vase, what are you?" However, a more heavy word sounded again. At this moment, she felt that Nie Chen was so helpless and ruffian. However, when Nie Chen said these words, she was so calm and indifferent.


    "Shut up Qin Huan was more angry. Obviously, he saw Xie WANYING''s uneasiness. Nie Chen''s words made his cousin in such a mess.


    "Almost out of control..." Xie WANYING is just now, almost to start with Nie Chen. But today she doesn''t want to fight with Nie Chen. She takes a deep breath, and she recovers her calm. "Nie Chen, you are a very dangerous person. But, even if we don''t count today, someone will come to calculate it sooner or later."


    "Yudi, let''s go!" Xie WANYING said, turning around to leave, but Nie Chen''s voice sounded behind him.

 Chapter 324

    "Those who want to live to the abandoned city and those who walk out of the grottoes will block their way for Nie; and when they get out of the grottoes, Nie will not treat you badly!" Nie Chen''s voice, very calm, every word, clear to the ear, but the sword and Xie WANYING sent out before the invitation, similar to those who watched.


    Xie WANYING sneered and went on. But then, she and Qin Huan stood in front of them and blocked their way.


    "What, what?" Xie WANYING and Qin Huan are pale. The change of the walking corpses is beyond their expectation. They ignore the invitation of Xie WANYING, a proud daughter of heaven, and ignore the promise of the Qin family and the Xie family. At this moment, they are in complete reverse and respond to the call of the demon monk.


    "You Qin Yumeng raised a breath and stood in front of Xie WANYING, who was pale. Facing those people, he stood down and showed his anger.


    "Miss Xie, I''m really sorry. We are willing to block your way for such a big force as you. However, we should live and with our strength, we can''t get to the abandoned city with the help of ghosts and marshals."


    "Well, miss, I think you have made a mistake. It''s not in the outside world, it''s in the devil''s cave. The power of the Xie family and the Qin people is useless here. Besides, people are in danger now."


    "I have long thought that you are the treasures of great powers. Hum, today is a hopeless situation. If you are with this evil cultivation, I may still get out of this grotto alive!" Exclaimed a man.


    "Miss Xie, you are indeed in the world. Everyone is willing to flatter you, even if it is just for your smile. But you are so good and noble for nothing, and you don''t touch me and sleep. To tell you the truth, without Xie''s family behind you, someone would have taken your concubine for a long time."


    "Well, when we''re hungry, we can sleep for a while


    ¡­¡­ A lot of friars are very vulgar. After all the people have surrounded Xie WANYING''s way, they are unrestrained. These people may look very mean, but in fact, this is their nature.


    "If you are in a big family, you will be a solid supporter, and everyone will bow to you. If you are beautiful and extraordinary, everyone will admire you. For your smile, you would rather pay a lot, even life..." Nie Chen said coldly, "in fact, all this is just the performance you see. The reason why you are so beautiful is just because they dare not show negative emotions to you, and dare not to curse and complain to you."


    At the moment, both Xie WANYING and Qin Yu have lost the protection of their families. At this critical moment when people are in danger, who will care about Nie Chen just said so much; it is the most important to live, but not to live. It is meaningless to calculate that Xie WANYING is willing to commit to double cultivation.


    "A vase is a vase. After staying in the greenhouse for a long time, you can''t even see this situation clearly?" Nie Chen''s words were full of ridicule and ridicule in the cold, which made Xie WANYING''s delicate and undulating body tremble constantly. Qin Huan''s fists became more and more tightly clenched, and the sound of bone burst incessantly.


    "Devil, you''re talking nonsense!" Qin Huan turned and faced Nie Chen angrily. He was eager to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Xie WANYING''s heart seems to bear a terrible blow. Her face is very pale, and her delicate body is constantly shaking. In her eyes, there is a cold color.


    It seems that Nie Chen''s blow to him is too great. It is a spiritual blow and a psychological injury. It turns out that she is such a stupid person, so ignorant of the world, so conceited and extremely stupid Now, it seems to be very weak.


    Nie Chen''s indifferent words stirred her heart so much that it seemed to completely overturn her whole world. She was embarrassed, powerless, and so unwilling and unbelievable


    "All of you have stood in my way All of a sudden, Xie WANYING opened her mouth, her cold eyes lifted up, full of murders, which made those who blocked her way tremble in their hearts, "maybe, you can get out of this grotto, but you will certainly die, and you will not live in this world for too long!"


    "Well, when you''re at a dead end, how dare you talk nonsense?"


    "You are so conceited that we don''t mind. We will send you to death now!"


    "You are so stubborn that your arrogance will ruin your lives."


    "Such a beautiful woman, we are still reluctant to do it? Otherwise, we''ll take this man together and have a good time! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­ The masses of friars sent out a burst of sarcasm, but they did not make Xie WANYING angry again; at this moment, she seemed to become particularly calm down. Look carefully, her hand, a jade slips, has been turned into a piece of flying ash scattered, she crushed."Is this?" Nie Chen has a flash of vision. This jade Jane has been seen naturally. At the beginning, he used it in random array mountain, jiziye and others. It is almost separated from a world. All of these jade Jane have the function of transmitting information.


    Xie WANYING seems to send a very urgent signal from China, perhaps, in seeking help; these family pride, a large part of them, seems to have strong people come in together to provide shelter, and Xie WANYING, perhaps, is calling on these people.


    "Don''t take the strong who protect you first, and then take them with you. This is your biggest mistake to enter the grottoes this time!" Nie Chen opened his eyes with cold voice. He saw the opportunity to kill. He looked at Xie WANYING''s back image and said, "now, I will give you two choices, or, we all accept it together, and finally die of insult by them; or, I will fight with me and die in a formal way!"


    "You dogs, really want to fight me with this sorcerer?" Xie WANYING did not turn around, but his cold eyes, in those monks in the masses of wandering.


    The eyes, colder, but still a little scary; those people seem to have a cool heart, feel a very terrible threat, this is a threat from the heart, death.


    "The heaven is the first product, or the flavor of five magic treasures of the universe level!"


    "He has a strong magic weapon like qingluan sword. Everyone be careful!"


    ¡­¡­ Those people, in a moment, are wary. The magic weapon of Tianji is not fun; moreover, it is the world level magic weapon, which is the most powerful weapon in the world except for the imperial Dao weapons.


    "Hum, you don''t need to do it. Let''s go now and have a chance!" "These arrogants of heaven, once furious, are more terrible than me, because your lives are like mustard in their eyes, in the eyes of those great forces."


    "My sword is behind. If you like, go, where you will be protected; when Nie comes back, you will go to the abandoned city with you!" Nie Chen said, "if you are among you, if you don''t want to be attached to those powerful forces, you can come to Xiling, build a prosperous era and welcome it!"


    Xie WANYING and Qin Yu, cold in face, turned around them and showed a disgusting look to all the people who were flying behind Nie Chen. They were disgusted and disgusted.


    In the end, these high-rise existence of them, originally for their use, lying on the ground to point the waist of the mole dogs, do not look in the eyes, at this moment, is just the original.


    All of us, none, left behind, all around Nie Chen''s back; only nearly half of the people, flying far away from the sky, did not continue to go back to look for the skysword, but chose to stay, to watch this upcoming wonderful battle.


    As long as Nie Chen is here, they don''t have to worry about anything; Nie Chen is so strong that although the war, the result seems unpredictable, but Nie Chen has been in the highest respect of youth, and has an invincible attitude, they believe that Nie Chen will never lose; at least, it will not be easily lost, let alone the war.


    Almost everyone knows that, as long as he does not die, with his flesh and terror vitality, in a short time, it will return to its original Nie Chen also has a lot of strong help, even if Nie dust can not take into account them, go to the waste City, with those strong people, will be much easier.


    "What is the result of this war?"


    "He has an invincible attitude, it seems like a very incredible thing to imagine that he will fail!"


    "The strength of the two people is not weak, and there is also the zenith of heaven and even the world level magic weapon But with his strength, hum, even if the battle is too much, it will never fail! "


    "If he wins, such a world-famous beauty, will he kill it directly? Have you got to go to the cold-blooded people? "


    "Hey, if it''s me, take it as a concubine I think it is a beautiful thing to envy people in the world! "


    ¡­¡­ The confidence of Nie Chen and the recognition of Nie Chen''s strength seem to have formed a kind of worship, which is very firm; indeed, Nie Chen''s strength is too terrible. This worship may not be what he wants, but it is his one punch and one foot, one by one.


    "Do you want to run away or stay and fight me?" Nie Chen opens his mouth coldly, looks at Qin Yu''s anger on his face, and looks at Xie WANYING''s cold back image. "In a word, you are really a little purple. Nie''s heart, can''t help but tremble for it Unfortunately, we are the enemy of life and death. "


    Although this woman is his enemy, he can feel her strong strength; moreover, this woman is indeed beautiful, and her looks are not under the Qinglian and others. This back image is similar to Qinglian Love the heart of beauty, people have it, the flowers on the tree, give people a beautiful feeling; moreover, she gave Nie Chen a familiar and strange feeling.


    "You are such a shameless ugly man!" Xie WANYING turned around and looked at Nie Chen. His eyes were cold, but calm. "I don''t want to hear or see people like you from now on.""Kill me, or your wish will never come true." Nie Chen sneered, deep hoarse voice, slightly magnetic, sounds very calm, which reveals a terrible indifference.

 Chapter 325

    Xie WANYING turns around and looks at Nie Chen. Her color is cold. She has no intention of escaping. Nie Chen is the one she wants to kill, not only because of the hatred and conflict of interests between the two sides, but also because Nie Chen is a big devil who has a high reward in the cultivation world and is killed by everyone, but also because she hates Nie Chen Bone.


    No matter where she goes, she is almost always the pride of heaven in the eyes of the poet and the Pearl in everyone''s eyes. Everyone smiles at her and flatters him to the utmost extent.


    However, when she met Nie Chen today, everything was reversed. At this moment, she felt that Nie Chen was so hateful. She was not only a big devil who was killed by one person, but also a self righteous forced helpless person.


    "The people who grew up in the wild and ignorant land of Xiling are really despicable people without quality." Xie WANYING looked at Nie dust, cold mouth, "psychological battle, you are not qualified to compare with me, you are just a small person!"


    "What about the little people? They can kill people as well." Nie Chen sneered.


    "Mo ye, you don''t have many skills, but you can play some careful tricks. You think that your wisdom is incomparable and the world is invincible!" Xie WANYING to Nie dust, indifference, show disdain color, Nie dust to his psychological blow, she does not admit defeat, want to in the words and psychology, to pull back 10%.


    "How about careful machine? If you die under my careful machine, then it is very effective and easy to use!" Nie Chen still disdains him, but he wants to see that this matchless woman seems to say something funny; and Nie Chen, it seems, also likes such dialogue and exploration, and likes such psychological struggle.


    All along, he has been struggling out of all kinds of darkness and calculation step by step. He seems to have a strong interest in human nature. Everyone''s psychological state is different. It seems that everyone''s mental state can become a weapon of his.


    It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you can win a hundred battles. If you understand the strength of the other side and understand the psychology of the other party thoroughly, you will have the upper hand. If you have mastered everything about the other party, you will also understand the weakness of the other party. If you use the weakness of the other party to fight against the other party, the effect will never be disappointed by Nie Chen.


    Even if it is just to make the other party''s psychology unable to maintain a calm and rational state, Nie Chen''s chances of winning in the battle will be much greater; because an irrational person, a person full of anger or depression, may not seem to be desperate and terrible, but his weak points will also be completely exposed, and he will not have any thoughts, To cover it up.


    Moreover, Nie Chen may be able to grasp more information from each other''s various gaffes All this brings Nie Chen more than a kind of physiological pleasure; to observe and understand in this way, the art itself is a great pleasure.


    "If I guess correctly, your victories have always been based on intrigue and luck; you are just a clown who has risen unexpectedly." Xie WANYING continued to speak, and her face was a little proud. It seemed that she was very proud of her ability to say such a thing and to say such a sarcastic remark about Nie Chen, who was full of negation and summary.


    "Well, how about the clear acid, how about the plot?" Nie Chen said coldly, "the most direct way is the most effective way. If you can understand this truth and do less magnificent things, maybe your power will last longer; and you may also live longer."


    "I also want to tell you that luck is also a kind of strength. But if the opportunity appears in front of you, and you do not have the corresponding strength to grasp it, even if you are lucky, what is the difference between you and a self complacent trash? " Nie Chen didn''t change his face. Xie WANYING''s words of ridicule and ridicule did not shake Nie Chen''s mind or stimulate his emotions.


    "This man..." Xie WANYING is calm on the surface, but her heart can be said to be turbulent. Nie Chen, who is now in her heart, suddenly becomes extremely tall and frightening. If he only felt that Nie Chen was a formidable and formidable opponent before, now, Nie Chen''s image in her heart has become very tall.


    She found that Nie Chen was not just a small character who could only play tricks of mouth and cleverness. He had his own criteria and clear understanding. It seemed that he had his own yardstick for everything, and this scale was impeccable.


    "What has he experienced and how much he has experienced? At a young age, he already has such an understanding, such a terrible determination, this state of mind..." Xie WANYING in the heart, silently thinking.


    "I would also like to tell you that all these psychological struggles, the beloved daughter of the Xie family, are just ridiculous things, because only action and strength can change the reality." Nie Chen spoke slowly, and his voice was still low. "Moreover, your plan will not succeed. Even if you delay time and want to wait for your much hoped for help, you will not have the strength to kill me; and you will pay the price for your so-called so-calledXie WANYING''s body trembled, as if she had been hit, which is still from the psychological; first, Nie Chen had already seen that she wanted to be psychologically, but she failed; second, Nie Chen had already seen that her main purpose in psychological war was to delay time and wait for help.


    However, although Nie Chen saw all this, he was still very calm in fighting with her. In Nie Chen''s opinion, those ridiculous psychological struggles were still carried out with absolute confidence, and he was not afraid of her help at all.


    If you are the party concerned, from Xie WANYING''s point of view, you will feel a kind of anger that is despised and played by one person. What you have done seriously and tried to hide has already been seen in the eyes of others and never taken seriously by others.


    This kind of feeling is like unconsciously stepping down from her clothes and dancing in front of others, only to find out that she is not a person that she dislikes and plays like a monkey. Once again, the confrontation between Xie WANYING and Nie Chen failed, and her anger increased a little bit.


    But now, her anger is calm, because her heart has been absolutely determined to kill Nie Chen thoroughly to vent her heart; anger with a clear purpose is often not irritable, it is calm and terrible, just like a huge storm brewing.


    "However, it is not a bad thing to have one less opponent; the battle between us can begin. Let''s fight together." Nie Chen looked at Xie WANYING and Qin Huan with a light smile. In this battle, he was very confident, "let me see what a terrible existence the universe level magic weapon you may have."


    "Sister Wan, I''ll teach him a lesson without you!" Qin Huan stood in front of Xie WANYING and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense any more. If you can get rid of him, the world will be clean."


    "Yudi, you are the only one who can defeat him. We will cooperate as usual!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''m on it!" Nie Chen uttered a cold hum. His figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. In this moment, Xie WANYING''s pupils shrank sharply, but Qin Huan, who was close to him, hardly responded.


    "Yudi, be careful!" Xie WANYING''s reaction speed was very fast. At this time, Qin Huan almost responded. But at this time, a very terrible fist had been bombarded out of Qin Huan''s side, and with an invincible terror riding momentum, it was directly towards Qin Huan''s head.


    Nie Chen came to Qin Huan''s side in a moment at the speed of his empty step when he lost his gravity. His powerful strength in the meat refining realm combined with the power of baquan, which was quite terrifying. Nie Chen''s fist, of course, had a calculation in his mind. He could hit a frail immortal monk almost instantly In a heap of blood foam.


    However, as soon as his fist was about to fall on Qin Huan''s head, almost all his hair had been compressed to one side. Even under the pressure of the terrible fist style, Qin Huan''s whole face had become a little distorted, and a flash of gold flashed.


    The blow of Nie Chen''s fist seemed to hit a huge wall in an instant. Moreover, it was just the feeling of just falling on the golden light. Then a huge force came from his ide arm, almost no longer under his own fist.


    This feeling is very wonderful. Nie Chen''s heart is awe inspiring, and his fist and his whole body seem to be bombarded by his own fist with all his strength. Nie Chen instantly uses his strength to strengthen his body, so that his body is not injured or shaken by the sudden force.


    "This is the power to bounce back!" Nie Chen was suddenly shocked by the rebound force of his fist. If it wasn''t too sudden, Nie Chen would not have retreated three feet.


    His eyes were a little surprised. He looked at the glittering golden light in front of him. The golden light gradually converged, and finally turned into a six foot square golden shield, which blocked Qin Yu and protected him.


    "This is the treasure of Xie family, the golden shield!"


    "No, because it''s not the original magic weapon, because it''s a copy of the highest level. It''s very close to the Golden Shield itself!"


    "It is said that the Golden Shield of the Xie family is a powerful magic weapon left behind. Although it is not a royal weapon, even if it is a royal weapon, it can hardly do anything to it."

 Chapter 326

    "It is also said that the Golden Shield once participated in the war among the rocks. In that battle, even the weapons of the emperor''s road could not do anything like this."


    "Well, it''s not a rumor, but a certainty. Otherwise, the golden shield. How to make the Xie family, in the eastern part of the whole eastern land, become a giant like the royal family? "


    "Absolute defense, the ability of gold Holy Shield, seems to be absolute defense; this highest level of replication Ping, such fluctuations, has become the magic weapon of the four level universe."


    "That is to say, this Xie family''s Tianjiao and Qin''s Tianjiao have been invincible in this battle?"


    "Yes, you can say that!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were shocked by the sudden appearance of the golden shield. Nie Chen''s terrible attack was so easily dissolved by the golden shield. Moreover, it seemed that Nie Chen himself had suffered a lot of rebound. They could not help but be shocked.


    This battle, because of the appearance of the golden hermit, seems to be particularly interesting!


    "Hum, Nie Chen, absolute power is the key to your victory?" Xie WANYING scoffed at Nie Chen, who was a little surprised. She enjoyed the shock on Nie Chen''s face. At least she wiped out the calm and light expression on Nie Chen''s face, which made her angry.


    Around Xie WANYING and Qin Yu, there are huge golden shields on all sides. These four shields are very similar to each other. On the shield, there are many strange runes and patterns. The four shields together encircle Qin Huan and act as absolute defense. The four shields together are the Yu level method that Xie WANYING carried with him Treasure -- Golden Shield.


    "What fun!" Of course, Nie Chen was very surprised. The power of his fist was absolutely terrifying. Although it was not his peak strength, it was useless in front of the golden shield, and his power was completely rebounded.


    "Interesting?" Qin Huan said, "I think it''s very interesting. Your brute force doesn''t work. We monks in the fairyland never rely on brute force to fight. I really don''t know what strength you have, but kill my brother; but I''ll soon find out how powerful you are; and I''d like to know if you''re powerful enough to escape the call of death. "


    "Hum!" Xie WANYING and Xie WANYING began to sneer at Nie Chen, and their faces were covered with sarcasm. However, Nie Chen felt that these two people were extremely ridiculous. "If they were just defending blindly, how could we defeat and kill me? I look forward to the call of death


    Nie Chen''s figure once again melted into the void and disappeared. This time, he collapsed directly from the sky. On Xie WANYING''s head, it seemed that there was no protection from the golden shield.


    "You are really stupid!" Xie WANYING didn''t look up at the top. Nie Chen, who was domineering, felt the oppression of Nie Chen. However, when Nie Chen was about to approach them, there was a golden shield around them, and the golden light of one of them had already appeared on their heads, blocking the foot of Nie Chen.


    This time, Nie Chen was prepared. This time, Nie Chen collapsed on the Holy Shield. With that terrible force, you put it back again. Nie Chen adjusted his whole body and was full of strength. With the help of the rebound force, he jumped into the sky one step at a time, and still tilted out.


    His figure, once again disappeared.


    "It''s getting faster, but it''s still just like the clown dancing!" Nie Chen speeded up a lot, facing the direction of the side that lacked the golden shield, he dived down from the inclined high altitude and punched out, but he still only hit the Holy Shield.


    Boom! Boom!


    Nie Chen sent out several attacks one after another. They were in the position without the protection of the Holy Shield. They tried to attack Qin Yu, but they were always blocked by the golden shield!


    "That''s fun!" Qin Huan was so elated that he said, "sister Wan, let him see if our strength just stays on defense. Nie Chen, the clown, is ready to meet the call of death."


    ¡­¡­


    "The defense power of the golden shield is indeed impeccable."


    "It seems that the legend is not blindly exaggerating. It is just a copy. It has such a powerful ability."


    "Yes, the magic power of the golden shield has reached a very terrible level."


    "It''s not Huangdao weapon, it''s better than Huangdao weapon. In the contemporary world, I''m afraid few people have really seen the golden shield, the real strength."


    "I''m afraid that only such a great weapon as the emperor''s weapon can have the qualification to force the real gold Holy Shield to appear. However, the existence of the Xie family, even the emperor''s family, is not willing to offend easily."


    "The beautiful girl of the Xie family, now, should be able to use the skills of the Xie family''s Zhenzu?""The beautiful goddess brings with it the call of death. The flute in his hand has gone through many frivolous young friars who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. The friar has a long history, but after understanding Xie WANYING, he dares not to speak."


    "This flute, the song of Requiem, the song of death, I think we should stay away from here!"


    "Back!"


    ¡­¡­ Seeing that Nie Chen could not break through the defense of the golden shield, those monks who were watching could not break through the defense of the golden shield. In the absolute defense circle, in Xie WANYING''s hand, a delicate emerald green jade flute had been held by her slender jade hand at her fingertips.


    "Ah At this time, Qin Huan, standing next to Xie WANYING, took a deep breath. In his hands, he pinched out a set of ingenious seals. In an instant, a strange picture and text appeared on Qin Huan''s forehead. If you look at it carefully, it is a giant man eating bear standing up from a man.


    "Ha ha ha, Nie Chen, you take good care of it. You are not the only one who is physically strong." Qin Huan''s body was bent, but it was obviously enlarged. His voice became more rough, just like the change of his appearance.


    In the middle of Qin Huan''s eyebrows, the pictures and pictures of the man eating giant bear began to expand between his words. First, they were symmetrical, like the hair color of a bear, and then spread to his face. Finally, they spread to his whole body, from his sleeve wrist to his fingers.


    In this process, Qin Huan''s whole human body increased and became bigger and bigger. Finally, he became a man-shaped bear with incomparable strength. His body was between any ferocious giant bear. His face seemed to retain the outline of his face, but also had the charm of bear face.


    "Roar!" The strong roar that shook the world reverberated around, making the void shake. In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a terrible scarlet, which roared and was manic. Even when he turned around, he showed a strong killing opportunity to Xie WANYING who was standing there.


    At this time, the faint sound of the flute suddenly whirled around. It gave people a feeling of desolation and darkness, strange rhythm and strange melody. In an instant, those monks in the distance were pounding in their hearts and had a very irascible feeling. It seemed that they had an intolerable impulse to erase them for the people around them.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the Requiem song of the beloved daughter of the Xie family. It was obtained from the ancient tomb of Heishan. It has the function of tempting people and disturbing people''s minds."


    "We can''t resist this kind of power. We all sit down with our knees crossed and circulate the aura in our bodies. It''s better to move the skills that we practice at ordinary times slowly."


    "The last time those frivolous young strong men were deliberately invited by Xie Jiajiao''s daughter to listen to her Requiem song, but finally they killed each other!"


    "It''s not just disturbing people''s mind. Such music has a strange power and contains a terrible rhyme, which is enough to make the human heart burst, the aura break, enter the magic barrier, and become a peak of the disabled man completely!"


    "The animal and demon body of Qin Dynasty and Xie WANYING''s Requiem song are all famous techniques. However, few people know that the combination of these two techniques is an unimaginable and terrible existence."


    "The protector of Xiling, will he win?"


    "The animal demon body is extremely terrifying and powerful, which is one of the great skills of the Qin nationality. The song of tranquilizing the soul, which is unpredictable in recollection, can not be prevented. It also echoes with the animal demon body and obtains miraculous effect. In addition, the absolute defense of the golden holy shield For him, it seems very difficult to stand at this station


    "With the change of music style, the power of illusion is increasing. Please don''t be distracted If there is one person in chaos, it will be a disaster! "


    ¡­¡­ After discussing, the monks all worked on their own skills, kept the spirit in their bodies spinning and kept their mind stable. They were afraid because once a person started to kill because of the Requiem song, someone had to fight against it. Some of them gave up the stability of mind and continued to go crazy. In this way, all people were involved, In the end, they would go crazy and kill each other.


    Because it''s impossible for them to sit there and adjust and ignore the crazy people who want to kill them!

 Chapter 327

    This Requiem song is the music of magic sound. It is a kind of magic music, which disturbs people''s mind and makes people crazy. Of course, it is also a kind of art. However, this kind of art relies on the sound to produce effect on people.


    "An art of attacking by sound?" The magic Qi in Nie Chen''s body moves on its own. At the moment of hearing the Requiem song, he intuitively feels that his mind is unstable. The evil Qi in his body seems to have a boiling impulse. The magic sound makes Nie Chen''s body have a strange feeling. This feeling is like his own body, practicing on his own with the rhythm of the magic sound.


    Nie Chen didn''t practice, but his evil Qi was shaking and boiling with the sound of the Requiem song. If Nie Chen didn''t force his own magic Qi to move, but let his own magic Qi rotate with that magic sound, he felt that his evil Qi, in the boiling, would bring terrible damage to his meridians.


    Moreover, in the end, the evil Qi would even come out of his body, constantly gushing out of his body, and eventually was no longer under his control; the feeling of Nie Chen''s body was only one of the effects brought about by the magic sound.


    Nie Chen''s thought, at that moment, seemed to present a kind of trance, a familiar madness, breeding in his heart; but Nie Chen was too familiar with this kind of madness; all along, it was a feeling of being suppressed by him.


    At the moment, this feeling is forced to appear in the heart because of the magic sound. If it was not for Nie Chen, he would have had the experience to suppress this crazy old Taoist priest. I am afraid that his red eyes, black armor and curling magic fog would come out again.


    "Requiem song, really a nice name, but in fact, it should be a song of disordered souls?" Nie Chen was in his heart, thinking silently. The feeling of madness was very familiar to Nie Chen, and was also accepted by Nie Chen himself. At the moment, that kind of madness almost should be Xie WANYING''s Requiem song, but uncontrollably reappeared in Nie Chen''s body.


    "If you just rely on sound transmission, then close your hearing, maybe..." Nie Chen pondered and raised his hands to cover his ears, but he could hear the laughter coming from the opposite side.


    "Nie Chen, you are really ridiculous. Do you think that you can avoid the influence of holding the Requiem song just by breaking your hearing?" Xie WANYING sneered, looking at Nie dust disdain to speak, "this is a very stupid thing."


    "It''s true!" Nie Chen put down his ears that covered his hands. He did not change his face. He said to Xie WANYING, "hum, the Requiem song is just like this."


    "Ah When the roar of the bear came, Qin Huan turned around. His scarlet eyes were staring at Nie Chen. His voice was very heavy, "Nie Chen, next, you will feel great pain. I will eat your heart and liver, and then empty your internal organs!"


    However, Nie Chen was a little surprised. The changes before and after Qin Huan''s transformation were too big. It was like a man with a ferocious look like a bear. It was a very strange existence. Moreover, Nie Chen felt a terrible blood force. Before and after Qin Huan''s transformation, in fact, the difference in power was quite different.


    "It showed killing intention to Xie WANYING before, almost completely insane." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart, "but under the influence of the Requiem song, Qin Huan, who had already become so crazy and manic, has become more sober now. Is this the effect of their cooperation? The Requiem song can stabilize Qin Huan''s mind in the animal state. For Qin Huan, Xie WANYING''s music is magic sound, but for others, it is the music of death. "


    At this moment, Nie Chen''s eyes opened. He looked at Qin Huan and his body. Suddenly, he found a very terrible fact. Besides the center of the spirit sea, there was a mass of white energy light. His whole body was black, just like other dead things without life.


    "Ghost?" Nie Chen was shocked and forced to open his eyes to the next level. Although he could not reach the level where the blood stone remnant could control Nie Chen''s body and open the next eye completely, he did have a little change and could see some special things.


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, the Milky light flowed, but in the end it became indifferent. Although it still showed milky white color, this state disappeared in an instant, but Nie Chen had found something.


    "Qin Huan has the power of the creatures in the grotto, the creatures in the dead world, and the power of death." Nie Chen was shocked, because under normal circumstances, a living monk could never have mastered the power of death. "Is it because of Qin Feng''s statement that they have a great plan in this grotto?"


    At the thought of this, Nie Chen suddenly showed a sneer. Qin Feng''s soul has been imprisoned by Nie Chen, and he can torture him at any time. If you capture Qin Huan, maybe you can understand more things. And the soul of the remnant soul of blood stone is in this grotto The transformation of the grottoes, the animalization or death of Qin, one of the spirits, the overall situation of the Qin people, the shadow Alliance All of a sudden, Nie Chen felt that all this seemed to be linked together to form a general situation. If he wanted to find the soul of the remnant soul of blood stone, he would certainly become a member of the Bureau.At this time, Nie Chen remembered that the legendary mountain treasure was born Imperceptibly, Nie dust asked a smell of conspiracy.


    "It seems that this time you enter the devil''s cave, you are planning a lot!" Nie Chen looked at Xie WANYING and said, "every one who enters the grotto has become a person in the middle of the world unconsciously; and you, too, have entered the grotto and become one of them What do you, who set up the game, get into this game with ease? "


    "Well, it''s impossible for us to understand what we want to achieve if we exist like you. It seems that you know something." Qin Huan looked at Nie Chen. On the bear''s face, he looked arrogant and said, "I can tell you very clearly that the change of the devil''s cave and the birth of mountain treasures are really a game. For many people, especially you, this is definitely a game of death."


    "Yudi, don''t tell him so much, just kill her as soon as possible!" Xie WANYING''s clear eyebrows wrinkled a little. She didn''t want Qin Huan to reveal too much because of the dispute between her mind and heart.


    "Well, the most interesting thing about a dead end is that you don''t know who''s going to die in the end; whether it''s the person in the game or the one who sets the game." Nie dust smile, showing a light sneer color, "come on, let me see your beast demon body, what kind of powerful power, make you so confident?"


    "Good words, Yudi, do it!" Xie WANYING frowns, Nie dust calm, gave her a very uneasy feeling.


    "Ha ha ha, sister Wan, I''m going to do it!" Qin Huan stepped up to the edge of the golden shield, squatted on it, made a dive posture, and looked at Nie Chen. "Nie Chen, next, you have to pay for your arrogance and self-confidence."


    "Kill!" Qin Huan''s whole body was tense with a roar. He was full of a terrible force. He squatted on the golden shield and jumped towards Nie Chen. His figure disappeared in an instant.


    "What a fast speed!" Nie Chen''s eyes shrunk and his face was cold. He directly raised his right fist and blew out his fist toward the empty space ahead of him. A huge fist, which directly butted with Nie Chen''s fist, spread a layer of energy around him.


    "Poof!" A force suddenly reached Nie Chen''s body, which made his whole body''s Qi and blood boil and spit out a mouthful of blood. Qin Huan sneered, after hitting Nie Chen, both of them retreated back, almost the same distance.


    However, Nie Chen vomited blood under this blow. In fact, the blood was not caused by the shock of Qin Huan''s fist, which was too powerful. It was entirely because of Xie WANYING''s Requiem song that made the evil Qi in his body roll and run through his whole body. In addition, Nie Chen was fighting and sometimes suffered some internal injuries.


    "Hum, it''s really extraordinary flesh. My hands hurt so much!" Qin Huan, standing opposite Nie Chen, seemed to be deliberately sneering. "You vomited blood. You are so confident and powerful that you even vomited blood. Ha ha ha, this is just the beginning!"


    "Ah Once again, Qin Huan killed him and attacked Nie Chen''s body from all directions. Naturally, Qin Huan''s speed was fast, but Nie Cen''s speed was almost beyond entertainment. Qin Huan had the most and could only compete with him. Nie Chen could keep up with Qin Huan''s attack rhythm and make counterattack.


    But at this time, he felt so powerless, because Xie WANYING''s Requiem song made Nie Chen''s evil spirit difficult to control, which made Nie Chen feel a kind of panic and unable to concentrate in the battle.


    "Poof!" Once again, when Nie Chen hits Qin Yufei''s right leg, he is shocked by the foot. In the air, Nie Chen vomites a mouthful of blood.


    "Hey, come again!"


    With a whoosh, Qin Huan, who seemed very excited, appeared in the sky over Nie Chen, who was flying backwards. His hands were clenched together to form a fist in one fist. He held it high and smashed down toward Nie Chen''s waist and abdomen.


    Bang!


    With a violent noise, Nie Chen, who was originally flying backward rapidly, was actually knocked down by Qin Yu''s fists from high altitude. On the ground, Nie Chen smashed out a huge pit more than 20 meters round, with smoke and dust rolling and rocks flying into the sky.

 Chapter 328

    "He even vomited blood. As soon as he came up, he had already fallen behind?"


    "What a powerful animal body, it can even compete with the powerful body of Wudao of magic cultivation!"


    "It''s not the Dharma protector of the Xiling, which can''t resist the animal like body of Qin Tianjiao Qin Huan, but the Requiem song of Xie Jiajiao''s daughter. It''s really disturbing people''s hearts."


    "Well, if it''s one-on-one, it''s hard to say; but there are two enemies in front of me."


    "It is an unimaginable thing to fight against two arrogant and arrogant men with one person''s strength; one against two, one against two!"


    "It seems that we are all confused by the strength of Xiling Dharma protector, and feel that he is invincible. However, we forget that he is facing these two favored sons. One is strong. If we fight with two strong people of the same level, the result is almost clear."


    "Among the present favored sons of nature, ha has never appeared, fighting with two natural favourites at the same time; this Nie Chen not only opened the first war after the competition of the same generation, but also opened the century war with one enemy and two."


    ¡­¡­ The monks did not open their mouths, but thought about them in their hearts. All along, they were shocked and awed by Nie Chen''s strength, but ignored the most direct point, that is, Nie Chen is facing two favored sons of heaven, the best of the two young generations.


    In front of my eyes, the lining fell down, and I was beaten to vomit blood. I was even hit by a strong fist. I fell down to the ground in a mess. It seems that there is almost no strength to fight back!


    They were shocked and almost unable to accept this scene. However, on second thought, it was quite normal for Nie Chen to fall behind in the face of two Tianjiao. If he easily defeated two strong men at the same level, Nie Chen''s strength would be no less than that of the second elder.


    According to some people, it seems to wake up, because the two favored by heaven joined hands, and it seems that it is a very suitable cooperation, and the cooperation is very perfect. In addition, with the existence of the golden shield, people suddenly feel that Nie Chen''s battle is really going to be defeated.


    "Even if we fail, what can we do?"


    "At present, no one has ever faced two opponents of the same level alone. It''s not a shame to be defeated even if he is defeated with less to many and one to two opponents at the same level."


    ¡­¡­ No one would think that it would be a shame for Nie Chen to lose this station, because he was fighting with many people with his own strength. Although he was defeated, he was still proud!


    "The combined strength of these two people is so terrible!" Nie Chen lay in the rubble, raised his hand, pushed aside the covering on his body, stood up from a piece of smoke and dust; inserted the blood from the corner of his mouth, he raised his head and looked up at the void, "this Requiem song makes me dare not even thunder road to unfold easily. If I didn''t try my best to suppress the power of Thunder Road, I''m afraid all my accumulated strength would have been It''s all gone. "


    After fighting with Qin Huan for many times, Nie Chen was deeply influenced by the Requiem song. He was trying to control the power of Zhili to avoid their disorder. Among them, the most important one was the magic way, and then the thunder way.


    "Only the method of external cultivation will be affected?" Nie Chen in this moment, understand the role of this Requiem song on himself, "my evil way, and the essence of fairy Road, and thunder way. It was originally a kind of cultivation of fairyland. The reason why I can still control the power of thunder and lightning is that I am a practice against thunder. "


    Nie Chen felt that if it was a kind of spiritual emptiness, relying on the thunder of heaven and earth to practice, I''m afraid that under the influence of this kind of Requiem song, it''s afraid that just like the cultivation of immortal way, it will explode almost easily.


    "What''s the taste, Nie Chen?" Qin Huan was suspended in the sky, overlooking Nie Chen at the bottom of the pit. His face was full of pride and ridicule. Nie Chen''s self-confidence and calm were in sharp contrast to his present embarrassment, which made Qin Huan feel very happy.


    "Your strength, very strong, and still growing stronger?" Nie Chen felt the change in Qin Huan''s body and forced him to keep his mind in order to avoid becoming irritable and crazy. Nie Chen''s eyes changed again, and the Milky light became thin. "What a heavy dead breath, the power of ghosts, became more powerful. Only a small group of energy in the spirit sea still existed."


    "Now that you have discovered it, I will tell you that my animal body will continue to grow stronger under the mysterious power of my cousin''s Requiem song!" Qin Huan looked at Nie Chen and looked down, as if he was facing this loser. "You have already felt the pain. Next, there is more enjoyment than this."


    "Nie Chen, you are not our opponent at all. You are really very strong. I have to admit this. However, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Ling Feng. If we don''t kill you today, others will kill you tomorrow. If you live like this, don''t blame us for joining hands to deal with you, and we won''t win!" Xie WANYING looked at Nie Chen, "we are for the Xiuzhen world, go out you this big devil."


    "Although my evil spirit is fierce, it is fundamentally different from that of death. My evil way is still the way of living people, and the power of ghosts in Qin Huan does not belong to the living." Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan and said, "the Requiem song seems to strengthen the strength of the dead and make the way of the living uncontrollable and irritable.""If a crazy me is what you want, I will show you what kind of existence I am like." Nie dust did not change his face, a face of indifference, "this storage of lightning, I do not want it, to me!"


    Nie Chen''s whole body, suddenly, the red covered with purple electric curtain layer, whining, breathing out, around his whole body, and those stored in his body of thunder and lightning power, surging out, but did not flood disappeared, but by Nie dust that electric curtain layer, crazy absorption.


    The absorption power of the red lightning factor is far higher than that of the purple lightning factor. In addition, the purple dot screen layer is not slow. Soon, all the thousands of thunder waves will be absorbed.


    In the air, Qin Huan''s right foot swept toward his waist again, sweeping Nie Cen, who was absorbing thunder and lightning, and smashed a huge hole into the dust and rubble.


    Nie Chen didn''t fight back. Instead, he allowed Qin Huan to attack him several times. He absorbed the thunder and lightning. At the moment when Qin Huan stepped down from the sky to Nie dust at the bottom of the pit, Nie Chen absorbed all the thunder and lightning.


    "Ah A hoarse and heavy breath came out, and the rolling evil spirit surged up. To the sky, two hands covered with black armor grabbed the fallen feet, and the speed was very fast.


    Qin Huan was surprised. His intuition was in the evil spirit. His feet were pinched tightly. Then he was pulled down by a strong force. His whole body was pulled down by his own inertia and strength, and he was smashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    Qin Huan was hit by Nie''s dust wheel, and then he swung it again and again. Qin Huan was knocked unconscious by the sudden and continuous attacks. Suddenly, I reacted.


    In his mouth and nose, he was hit with blood by Nie dust


    Zheng!


    However, when Nie Chen swung Qin Huan for the eighth time, the golden light flashed, and a golden shield suddenly cut across Nie Chen''s arm. If Nie Chen didn''t let Qin Huan go, his right hand gesture would be cut off.


    "Boom Although Nie Chen let Qin Huan go, he still spoke of Qin Huan. He flew out and smashed into the ground not far away. Nie Chen sidestepped and avoided the attack of the golden shield. The Golden Shield failed once, and it was no longer entangled with Nie Chen. Instead, he was suspended beside Qin Yu who was lying in the pit.


    "What is it, what is it?" The evil spirit curled around Nie Chen, and then gradually converged, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes, which were the same as those of Qin Huan. A Nie dust, covered with black armor, stood there, almost covering his body.


    The magic Nie dust appeared again, but this time, he was covered with two layers of different colors: the purple electric screen layer, and one layer, almost black red.


    A small part of this black red is the red electric curtain layer emitted by the few red lightning factors on Nie Chen''s upper body; the rest is the evil spirit of Nie Chen, which has been converged in his body all the time, and is closely integrated with his demonized state.


    Now, Nie Chen has released all of them. Evil spirit is the result of Nie Chen''s killing, which is unknown. It is a kind of thing that is manic, violent and disturbing people''s mind. However, the demonized state is originally the second layer of Nie Chen''s dual character. Before, Nie Chen was dominated by this character and almost lost consciousness. Later, he accepted all his negative things and recognized his own Tao, so now even in the state of demonization, Nie Chen will not lose his mind completely.


    It''s just that Nie Chen is a murderer and a tyrant. It''s a terror to vent all negative emotions, such as irritability and madness, with calm killing. With the blessing of evil spirit, Nie Chen''s demonized state seems to be even more terrifying.


    It has to be said that this evil spirit is really a good thing. It seems that he has a catalytic effect on Nie Chen''s evil Qi. This time, unexpectedly, under the release and blessing of evil Qi, Nie Chen''s magic Qi armor condensed out almost used more than ten times of the required technology.


    The more magic Qi the armor consumes, the harder it will be. Therefore, compared with the armor that was just demonized before, Nie Chen''s armor is not worth mentioning.


    "You want me to be crazy?" Nie dust''s voice, once again become very mechanical, "and this is my crazy appearance!"


    "Oh, it''s impossible!" Qin Huan came out of the smoke and dust with a gold shield floating around him. He looked at Nie Chen''s appearance and his scarlet eyes. He was stunned, stunned, and could not believe it.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 329

    Nie Chen''s whole body, real armor, then the purple electric screen layer, then the red electric screen layer, and then the evil spirit condensed around him; finally, outside his body, there was a lot of evil spirit curling around.


    Crazy, will not make Nie Chen become fragile and irrational, but wisdom makes him stronger. Xie WANYING''s quiet Requiem song stimulates all negative emotions. People are bloodthirsty and irritable. However, Nie Chen''s irascible and furious side hidden in his body has long been under his control.


    Nie Chen, who is calm and calm in his mind, is himself. Under this demonized state, Nie Chen, who has infinite rage and killing intention, is also himself.


    "Cough!" Qin Huan spat out a big mouthful of blood and covered his dull chest. His eyes were surprised. Looking at Nie Chen''s appearance, he said strangely, "is this evil spirit?"


    After feeling Nie Chen''s red evil spirit, Qin Huan showed a shocking look. Evil spirit is always inseparable from death. It is not easy for a person to condense his evil spirit. Only those who are bloodthirsty but not crazy about killing can produce evil spirit.


    "You''ve got a bad breath?" Xie WANYING was also shocked. She was shocked in her heart, "no wonder, my requiem song doesn''t play a very important role in him. For the people who are killed but don''t fall into the magic barrier, my requiem song has no great effect. Now..."


    "Fury, will bring me more powerful power." Nie Chen said in a mechanical voice, "is it because of this evil spirit? Your Requiem song makes me very excited?"


    "Oh, sister Wan, don''t keep your hands. I''ll tear this man to pieces." Qin Huan looked at Nie Chen. His face was twisted. He didn''t expect that there would be such a change in Nie Chen''s body. It was strange, but shocking.


    "Yudi, come back. I''m afraid you can defeat him with your strength. If it continues, I''m afraid the consequences will be..." Xie WANYING didn''t seem to want to continue to play the requiem. While she was talking, Qin Huan suddenly became irritable and interrupted her voice.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I finally got such a powerful force that I still couldn''t defeat him. I could only become a loser, and I couldn''t be afraid of brother Liege and big brother''s revenge. I''m not reconciled!"


    "But go on, you will..." Xie WANYING hesitated, but in the end she picked up the flute and began to play. She was in the golden shield. She didn''t need to worry about Nie Chen''s hand to her. She just played the Requiem song wholeheartedly.


    The Golden Shield had returned to Xie WANYING. Qin Huan was already crazy and irrational at the moment, but he became sober again in the wake of Xie WANYING''s Requiem song.


    "Sister Wan, please let me have a good fight, please give me a chance to revenge." Qin Yu''s back to Xie WANYING, issued a voice of request, "all along, I have never asked you anything. You know what I mean to you. If you liberate my power, you can leave. I will go back to avenge their hatred."


    "What a touching scene In Nie Chen''s mechanical voice, there was a sarcastic color, "your words and your friendship make me can''t bear to kill you. However, you people ignore the crying and howling of those who are deprived and trampled on by you. Today, it''s you who should cry."


    "Damn it, why haven''t the two elders come back yet?" While playing the flute, Xie WANYING thought, "if it''s not because of the separation, why do I dare not do it? Yudi, I''m sorry. If the plan is to succeed, I can''t have an accident. "


    Xie WANYING''s face is certain, her fingers are on the flute, the ups and downs of the Ye family are fast, and the sound of the flute becomes more complex and mysterious; a more disturbing and furious flute sound hovers in this world.


    Those monks in the distance, at this moment, speed up the operation of their aura, and their bodies are constantly shaking, because the aggravating sound of the flute is far from the faint feeling before. If they were able to distract themselves from the changes of the war situation before, they can no longer separate their minds.


    "Nie Chen, it''s time for you to die!" Qin Huan''s eyes were scarlet and full of bloodthirsty and killing intention. You killed the closest relatives who grew up with me. Today, no matter what price you pay, you will die.


    "Dear ones, hum, you are high-ranking people in the world. It''s time to feel what it''s like to lose your close relatives." Nie dust mechanical voice, ridicule and indifference, also raised a killing intention.


    "Ah, animal fusion, life and death counter movement!" At the moment, the mark on the center of his eyebrows changed again, and black blood gushed out. The black blood, like the blood of a dead object, was thick and disgusting. The blood flowed out and soon covered Qin Huan''s whole body.


    "The anger of the dead, the craziness, the sacrifice of my long life, the threshold of death, the manifestation of ancestral gods." Qin Huan was trembling all over his body. He kept making this trembling and rough voice. It seemed that he was reciting the formula of sacrifice. The black blood creeping all over his body was spreading and covering his whole body, and then infiltrated into his body."The light of Linghai is disappearing. Is this Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes twinkled, his milky eyes changed, and he seemed to see something very strange, "this is a drop of blood, a drop of blood of death!"


    Nie Chen could see clearly that the mark in the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows was just a drop of dead blood that had lost its breath of life. The blood was rich in the power of the ghost, which brought a terrible change to Qin Huan. The blood transformed Qin Huan''s body and swallowed up his vitality.


    "Is life and death counter movement, at the cost of long life, in exchange for the power of death? The God of death is critical, and the ancestor god is manifested? " Nie Chen showed his scarlet eyes and his surprise, "the power of death is derived from sacrifice, ancestor god, ancestor god Isn''t it? "


    In an instant, Nie Chen seems to understand something amazing. Is it that the root cause of the change in the Grottoes is the fact that the ancestor god above the Qin nationality has died?


    "In this grotto, this powerful ghost exists. What he drives the wandering ghosts all over the place is a kind of power of life, and he wants to drive away the power of death from him. Is the purpose of the shadow alliance and the overall situation of the Qin people to revive this powerful dead existence and resurrect the terrible God?"


    At the moment, everything is clear. Why should Xie WANYING cover up such a proud man? When he comes in, he will be accompanied by powerful people to avoid accidents. But in the end, all these powerful old guys disappear. I think they must be planning something.


    "I can feel that a powerful being hostile to me is in this grotto, and seems to be engaged in this kind of lasting struggle with another remnant of me." All of a sudden, the remnant soul of Blood Stone said, "you look good and clear!"


    Nie Chen''s eyes had changed. The ripples like water waves appeared. His eyes entered the realm of holy eyes. In an instant, his eyes looked at Qin Yu. Suddenly, he found a very terrible fact.


    "This mark, which is blood, contains the power of ghosts and fights with the light of life in his body." Nie Chen said faintly, "his spirit sea out of this light, although very small, but very tough, has never been engulfed by the power of death, and, among them, it seems to condense a strange soul shadow, but it is gray."


    Without opening the holy eye, Nie Chen could not clearly see the power of death. "Moreover, Xie WANYING''s body had already formed a bead with corpse Dan''s eye, in which there was also a gray figure."


    "It''s true that the sight you see is a very bad omen, that they are all a medium for the restoration of that terrible existence. In this woman''s body, the soul beads have already formed and changed in the way of life and death, evolving the soul beads of birth, gradually making the soul rejuvenate Blood stone remnant soul said, "I think you should understand that those wandering ghosts seek life everywhere and coagulate corpse pill."


    "It turns out that all the corpse pills, in the end, want to achieve is the soul beads for the resurrection of the dead soul." Nie Chen said lightly, "the art of ancestor worship depends on the similar spirit power of future generations to regenerate the soul of a ancestor god in the body."


    "This is not an impossible thing. It is impossible for people who are living and dying to reverse, yin and yang to break up the world''s great way." Blood stone remnant soul said, "Xie family and the so-called shadow alliance have great plans. I think they have prepared for a long time in order to revive this existence Since the ghost appeared in the grottoes. "


    And when the ghosts appeared in the grottoes, Nie Chen couldn''t imagine how long it was.


    "And the most terrifying point is that it is not one of its aims to revive a powerful ancestor god. Behind all this, there must be a bigger conspiracy Maybe it has a lot to do with the brand of heaven you got in Luanzhen mountain before. " Blood stone spirit continued, "but my soul is incomplete. I can''t remember the way before I got up and all my memories. I can''t figure out all these things for the time being However, I have been able to feel the ghost of me in this grotto, calling me

 Chapter 330

    "From the moment you touch the way of heaven, the secret of the world gradually unfolds in front of you, full of crisis and danger. Are you afraid?" The remnant soul of blood stone asked Nie Chen in a kind voice, "we must stop such a plan. In the outside world, the fate of heaven is incomplete, and the strong is not obvious. Once what is the ancestor god alive, it may be a disaster for this world."


    "I''m not afraid. On the contrary, I''m longing for it." Nie dust face color firm ground open a mouth, "however, this strong person resurrects, how to become a disaster?"


    "The ancient ancestor god is the supreme existence. I''m afraid that even the power of the emperor''s weapons is not as powerful as Once it is resurrected, it will be crazy to replenish its vitality in order to restore its strength. What do you think is the fastest way to restore its strength and vitality? "


    "The life of mortals and friars is the most abundant blood food in this time!" Nie Chen''s heart trembled, which was too terrible.


    "We must prevent another part of my soul from being in a state of awakening and excitement. I think there are important reasons. Maybe when I join with it, I will have the strength to compete with him. Maybe we can stop him before he comes back to life! " In the words of blood stone remnant soul, it is full of uncertainty.


    Nie Chen''s fist was not felt tighter, but his communication with the bloody stone remnant soul was completely interrupted by Qin Huan''s clamoring figure. It was a long story, but the communication between Nie Chen and the remnant soul was a dialogue between the soul, which was soon At the moment, Qin Huan''s change was completely completed.


    "Look at the woman again, her soul!" Nie dust in the last voice of the blood stone remnant soul, looked up, a pair of beautiful eyes with a circle of waves, water wave flow, "residual soul?"


    "It''s true that this woman is just a body, and the soul in her body is just a kind of divine consciousness; a body of a sub body has such a complete soul bead, which cultivates such a complete soul shadow This woman is likely to be the key to the revival of the existing and overall situation. If you find her, maybe the problem will be easier! "


    "I see!" Nie Chen''s eyes regained their scarlet color and looked at Qin Yu, who had completely changed his appearance and looked very strange. Obviously, Xie WANYING''s flute made Qin Huan change again, but the flute sound had no effect on Nie Chen.


    Qin Huan''s appearance at the moment is almost completely an ancient man. His body reveals the ancient flavor. His clothes look like ancient armor, and his hair has a black and bright metallic luster. His whole human breath is also completely changed.


    "Finally, zuwan, you have my strength Qin Yu''s back to Xie WANYING, who stopped playing the flute, said quietly, "if I don''t come back, I hope you don''t forget my affection!"


    "None of you can leave." Nie Chen opened his voice mechanically and indifferently.


    "Well, you have no idea how terrible the power of death is!" Qin Huan sneered. His scarlet eyes twinkled under his gray armor and complexion. "Nothing in this world can escape the shackles of death."


    "You must come back..." Xie WANYING stood up. The Golden Shield kept spinning around her. Her face was dark and she was obviously depressed. She was ready to say goodbye to Qin Huan. But she did not finish. Suddenly, a terrible feeling came from her heart, like being pointed by a very sharp sword.


    The fear of death, instantly in Xie WANYING''s heart, as if tightly bite her heart in general, make her breathing difficult, body cold, into a kind of comfortable moving paralysis.


    "Is this?" Qin Huan was startled and looked at Nie Chen''s hand. Suddenly, a dark red bow and a blood red translucent arrow, which had been opened round the ground, were frozen on the bowstring of the Laman. Around Nie Chen, it seemed that there were countless shadows of gods and demons. Finally, he was absorbed by the dark red arrow of the class leader It was not Qin Huan, but Xie WANYING, who stood up and was about to leave.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet?" Qin Huan sneered. All your attacks did not play any role in front of the gold shield. However, a heavy breath and call came to Qin Huan''s ears.


    "Yudi, stop He Qin Huan turned back, but he saw Xie WANYING, pale, standing there, covering his chest tightly. It seemed that even the power to move you had completely disappeared.


    "This bow, stop it!" Qin Huan roared. His voice was like the wind of death blowing from hell. It was full of decadent breath. Qin Huan disappeared in a moment and appeared in front of Nie Chen, blocking between Nie Chen and Xie WANYING. He grabbed Nie Chen''s dark red arrow.


    "Go!" Nie Cen''s face was a sneer. This bow and arrow, it can be said, is one of his most terrifying Assassins'' Maces. With this bow in his hand, even if the elder level exists, he is confident and can fight. Now he is full of blood and has enough capital to use the bow and arrow.


    Xie WANYING''s accomplishments are not higher than Nie Chen''s. In fact, his strength is not more powerful than Nie Chen. What''s more, he is only a part of his body. Nie Chen can easily kill such an existence without sacrificing much blood.Therefore, the moment he took out the bow and arrow, Nie Chen had already pulled the wind chasing bow and arrow he had bought in his hand to the most perfect state!


    "This is..." Qin Huan grabbed the dark red arrow that Nie Chen had already shot out. However, he found it strange that the arrow went straight through his right hand, palm and arm, and finally came out from his right back. He shot at Xie WANYING quickly.


    "Sister, it can''t be careful!" Qin Huan turned around in a hurry and wanted to rush towards Xie WANYING. However, strangely, he found that his body had become so heavy that it seemed to be covered with countless heaviest metals. He lost his speed and flexibility.


    Zheng Zheng!


    Looking at the red arrow, Xie WANYING''s heart trembled. She forced her spirit up, manipulated the four gold holy shields around her, told her that she had completely protected herself in the middle. However, the feeling of her heart being bitten still did not disappear.


    "No, ah!" Xie WANYING was surprised to see that the red arrow seemed to penetrate the air without any hindrance. It directly attacked from the wall of defense formed by the gold Holy Shield.


    Xie WANYING turned to her side, but the red arrow that had arrived in front of her was very flexible. She took a turn directly with her, and suddenly the bracket fell into her chest. Xie WANYING vomited almost out of her mouth, and was hit by the red arrow. At the moment, she stood still, and the panic in her eyes became dull. Then, his beautiful body, Even began to dirty up.


    Her hair turned pale and began to fall off. Her face grew old rapidly. She became an old lady between her miscellaneous eyes. After a moment, her eyes turned gray and her face withered and concave. Her whole body, under her drooping and woven clothes, became a dry firewood.


    "No!" Qin Huan struggled hard and rushed to Xie WANYING, who was gradually dying. However, he had no way to do it. At this time, the thunder and lightning power behind him made the air oppressed, and a powerful wave attacked his back.


    Boom!


    Nie Chen hit Qin Huan in the back of his heart with a powerful blow. With a roar, the gray dead air was flying all over the sky. The body of Qin Huan''s family, who had been beaten through, fell towards the withered Xie WANYING''s body with a string of gray dead breath.


    This series of movements is long, but it only happened in a short time. Nie Chen opened his bow and killed Xie WANYING''s body, and then smashed Qin Yu, who was distracted by Xie WANYING, with one blow.


    "What a strong body Nie Chen sighed that Qin Huan''s body after his change was really powerful. His fist had at least six points to break Qin Feng''s seal, but it only broke Qin Huan''s small body.


    The power of the wind chasing bow will never disappoint Nie Chen. It reappears its strange and terrible power!


    Qin Huan was distracted, and then he was surrounded by Nie Chen''s gravity, which bound his body. Therefore, he was completely hit by Nie Chen''s heavy blow. However, Qin Huan did not die, and it seemed that he had not been seriously hurt.


    In other words, although Nie Chen''s blow broke Qin Huan''s small body, it was not worth mentioning the harm to Qin Huan at the moment.


    Qin Huan was not far away from Nie Chen, and he had already mastered his own body. He rushed to Xie WANYING, who was falling. He held Xie WANYING''s dry body in his arms.


    In the process, the stillness came in, and the broken part of Qin Huan was repaired and filled. At the moment when Qin Huan was holding Xie WANYING''s body to the ground, the damage caused by Nie Chen''s fist was as good as before.


    "Sister Wan!" Qin Huan''s body trembled. Looking at Xie WANYING''s body which had already dried up and died, Qin Huan''s gray eyes had already shed tears of sadness, and his mouth was making trembling sounds similar to crying.


    "The dead are just a part of the body. What''s so sad about you?" Nie dust mechanical heartless voice, in the rear of the air above the ring, "come on, you and I fight, just started!"

 Chapter 331

    "This is the big dark red bow?"


    "My God, we almost forget that there is also a very strange weapon in the hand of the demon monk, which is one of his most terrifying Assassins'' Maces. It seems that even the monk who is far stronger than him can not bear the arrow he shoots with all his strength."


    "Yes, this is the bow and arrow. This time, as soon as he comes up, he actually uses this big bow which he seldom uses!"


    "I can''t see the specific grade of this bow and arrow. It''s a very strange magic weapon. It''s absolutely a terrible weapon. I can''t bear to think that this bow and arrow, like the golden shield, is not a weapon of the emperor''s road, but it is not lost to the weapon of the emperor."


    "My God, it is said that the Dharma protector of Xiling has two royal weapons that can be mobilized. At this moment, however, the world seems not to notice that his bow is actually a very terrible sword magic weapon."


    "Haha, the Dharma protector of Xiling is getting serious. It seems that he doesn''t want to delay his time. After all, he has been consuming it here, and the possibility of accidents and changes is much greater."


    "But he shot the beloved of Xie''s family with one sword. He was able to attack such a gorgeous beauty It''s so cold-blooded! "


    "There are countless women who died in his hands. The women of the cultivation of immortality are not as beautiful as flowers. Although they are not as beautiful as Xie WANYING, many women are famous for their amazing beauty!"


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, there were several female disciples under the old ghost sect of Qingye. They were expected to be valued by the Tianhan sect. They seemed to be extremely beautiful, and they were not slaughtered by him."


    "A devil like this, who comes in the blood, may have external eyebrows, for him, is no longer something that can shake his mind."


    "Ah, it''s so much better. When Xie WANYING dies, the Requiem song will disappear, and we can relax as much as we can. But it''s a pity that Xie WANYING, if not killed with one arrow, would have shown her strength enough to make people feel shocked."


    "Look, there''s something going on with the golden shield!"


    ¡­¡­ After Nie Chen killed Xie WANYING, the high-speed rotating gold Holy Shield suddenly stopped spinning in the sky. In the sound of clanging, it formed a whole square shape. In a flash of yellow gold, it disappeared.


    "Although this golden shield is not the original magic weapon, its ranks are not far away. It is powerful and has some tendency. As soon as Xie WANYING dies, I''m afraid the Golden Shield will return to the hands of the rest of the Xie family."


    After the disappearance of the golden shield, the monks on the lookout looked at Nie Chen and Qin Huan, and their eyes were full of eager light. Next, there would be a great battle, at least in their hearts.


    "The power of Qin Huan seems to have undergone essential changes. I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of life and aura from him!"


    "His appearance is like an ancient stone statue coming out of the ancient earth''s crust, full of a sense of vicissitudes of life; it has no power of life, but it seems to be full of the smell of death."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks were shocked by Qin Huan''s changes at the moment. They felt a terrible feeling from Qin Huan, a feeling of decay and decay, a fear and sadness of the passing of life. They did not see the changes in Qin Huan''s body before, because Xie WANYING''s Requiem song made them have no time to distract themselves from all this.


    "However, the sense of oppression from the Dharma protectors of Xiling is not lower than that of Qin Huan. Feeling the breath of the magic cultivation in Xiling, there is a feeling of being entangled by the Requiem song again."


    "The Dharma protector of Xiling is a worthy monk of the name. However, his way is a real devil''s way. Just this breath can make us feel restless and disordered, just like facing natural enemies."


    "He became a sorcerer, but what he did was just revenge; hatred made him a monk of the evil way But what he is doing now is totally contrary to the evil way. "


    "Brother, you don''t understand at all that immortals have fairies, and demons have demons. It is said that in ancient times, there was a great unification of evil ways in this world, which ran counter to the fairyland, but there was still a road."


    "Yes, killing innocent people indiscriminately is just bloodthirsty, not a demon; being ignorant is not a devil, but still sex; perhaps, there is a misunderstanding among many evil ways in the world."


    "Yes, aren''t the three major demons in the central plains all standing in the world, but for thousands of years, they have not done anything harmful to nature; they are just some of their minions who are bloodthirsty and rampant in the fairyland, claiming to be demons, which have polluted the reputation of demons."


    ¡­¡­ These friars talked about it in succession. If they were the old ones, they would be regarded as enemies when they heard others talking about the evil way like this. However, they did not find that their understanding of the devil had changed because of Nie Chen. Or it can be said that the word "magic" is no longer a taboo for the cultivation of immortals.¡­¡­


    "The golden shield has left here. It seems that Xie WANYING''s father has given up on you!" Nie Chen was standing in the air, looking down at a dry corpse in his arms. He kept crying and said, "if he cares about you, he will leave the golden shield."


    "All my things have lost their meaning, Nie Chen, you have destroyed all my things!" Qin Huan''s body was shaking, and his words would be obscure and gloomy. His tears were muddy. It seemed that he had left tears from ancient times to today, full of a feeling of gray and decadent.


    "Everything of mine has been covered up and destroyed; everything of many people is being destroyed by others all the time; and the behind the scenes of everything is you who are self righteous and insatiable. They are trying to dominate the world without tolerating any resistance or violation. " Nie Chen''s voice was mechanically indifferent and very calm. "This kind of heart like feeling, this kind of gloomy feeling, is playing out in many people''s hearts in this world. And you are just one of them


    "You don''t understand her value to me!" Hearing Nie Chen''s words, Qin Huan seemed to be much calmer, but his voice was more gloomy and cold.


    "Value, your value together, is based on the dark world of many people as I just said; under your value, it is a dark place." Nie dust light mouth, "you will be so sad now, waiting for this has dried up dead body, the real killer is not me, in fact, it is just you."


    "Nonsense Hearing this, Qin Huan''s body suddenly trembled, "is that why you have done everything possible to the powerful forces standing in the world at all costs?"


    Qin Huan picked up the dry corpse. In his right hand, a crystal light flickered. The dry corpse had already appeared in the crystal coffin. "This is when you were selected and wielded nirvana, I prepared for you. Now, you have to live in it first."


    As soon as Qin Huan shook his hand, the crystal coffin rose slowly and became transparent in the air. Finally, it disappeared in the distortion of the void. "You once said that you wanted to see what kind of space would be outside the world. I buried you in the void and wandered in the rest of the space. This coffin will be sealed forever and will make you immortal."


    Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes twinkled. He clearly saw that the corpse placed in the crystal coffin was gradually recovering


    "This coffin is extraordinary. It''s counter moving, and the effect of rebirth It seems to be a wonderful magic weapon. " Nie dust mechanical voice, are full of a kind of shock color.


    "Nie Chen, you don''t understand the reason why our great forces are constantly strengthening themselves. You are against us. If you disrupt our plans and weaken our strength, you are acting against the heaven!" Qin Huan looked at Nie Chen, his eyes returned to dim, and there were no more tears flowing out. It seemed that he had changed back to the sculpture for the sake of indifference.


    "Against the weather? Do you think you are heaven? " Nie Chen felt ridiculous and gave out some empty and cold laughter. "Everyone who satisfies his own selfish desires needs to find a high sounding reason. So do you so-called powerful forces!"


    "This world has its calamities; you also have calamities, either now or in the future." Qin Huan opened his mouth.


    "My reputation disaster, long and disaster, will certainly surpass the disaster You Qin Huan, it won''t be the disaster of Nie Chen. " Nie Chen''s voice was gentle and confident. Looking at Qin Huan, his scarlet eyes became more and more red. It was a sign that he was going to fight.


    At the moment, Nie Chen is demonized Nie Chen. There is no hidden meaning of killing in his heart. The more serious the killing intention is, the more violent the anger is, the more boiling the evil Qi is. The more bloody his eyes will be!


    "In the dark, there is a definite number. This is a matter of heaven And I, as long as you pay for what you take from me Qin Huan was so dead that he was ready to fight.


    "Nie Chen is a magic cultivation. The way of heaven is not my way. Please come to those so-called doom You stupid people, even if you feel this heartrending pain, you can''t understand the damage caused by your team and others. You all deserve to die and disappear from this world Nie Chen''s voice reveals hatred and anger. As long as a little negative emotion is demonized by Nie Chen, it will be infinitely enlarged.


    He hated these people, took everything from themselves, took everything from many people, but took it for granted. When these people felt the pain of losing, they always thought that others had hurt them, but they did not know that the evil consequences they ate had been deeply planted by their own hands.


    He Nie dust, is to promote this evil fruit, growth, flowering, germination, and grow into a big tree in heaven!

 Chapter 332

    Qin Huan''s heart was full of hatred. Although he was in a gloomy state of mind, even in his mind, he felt a sense of depression and resentment in the face of Nie Chen at the moment.


    Nie Chen killed Xie WANYING''s body, which is the main reason why he is about to evolve into this state and still can''t get rid of the living state of mind; but what makes him even more intolerable is that Nie Chen, the living man, gives people a sense of death suppression than his existence of the power of the dead.


    In fact, there is a reason for this. The way of life and death is a kind of reincarnation of the way of heaven, and his rebellious life and death of Qin Huan also used the power of his ancestors to conform to the way of heaven in exchange for the strength and state of his eyes.


    However, Nie Chen is a living being. He seems to have a thorough understanding of death and life and death. Which one of Nie Chen''s doctrines is not against the heaven?


    Since Qin Huan''s path of cultivation was in line with the changes of the way of heaven, the existence of Nie Chen''s practice against heaven would not have caused any pressure on his mind.


    "Ah Qin Huan started, and his speed was very fast. He rushed directly towards Nie dust. Along the way, there was a breath of death that would be defeated, forming a dark cloud, which seemed to swallow up all life. It can be imagined that a general monk, even if only a little bit of such a breath of death, would be physically decayed.


    This breath, with a terrible destructive force, entangled Qin Yufu''s whole body and rushed to Nie Chen; and Qin Huan''s body was still absorbing the staleness from the surrounding heaven and earth, and constantly expanding his body.


    Bang!


    The breath of death was constantly gathering on Qin Huan''s body. Finally, on his surface, he formed a set of gray armor, which looked like ancient soldiers wearing incomparable ancient armor.


    Qin Huan''s right hands were covered with gray and hard armor. He hit Nie Chen with a blow. Nie Chen, fearless by the tumbling breath of death, raised his right fist to meet Qin Huan''s fist.


    The sound of the fist banging in this life resounded through the void. The evil spirit and the death gas rolled and fused together. Although the stillness that would defeat was extremely corrosive, it could not destroy Nie Chen''s evil spirit, decay and wipe out.


    "Such evil spirit is full of powerful power, which is the power of the living!" Qin Huan was shocked. His spirit of death would corrode into the breath of death almost instantaneously if he was contaminated with some aura. Therefore, for the cultivation of immortality, Qin Huan was a terrible existence and an opponent who did not dare to fight easily.


    However, Nie Chen was such a man. He did not have the innate fear of the common cultivation of fairyland for the powerful means of these favored men. His cultivation method was unique, and it can be said that he had a strong resistance to various means.


    To defeat Nie Chen, you must first smash his flesh and defeat his evil spirit. However, it is not easy to achieve these two points at present. Nie Chen''s strength has been listed in the madness of Tianjiao, which is not unreasonable.


    It is said that once a warrior grows up, rescue will become a very troublesome and difficult existence; however, Nie Chen has made some achievements on the road of martial arts.


    What''s more, Ta Nie Chen is not just a martial arts monk. Which one of his thunder, array, magic, and sword power is not a shocking existence?


    Nie Chen gradually gained these powerful forces, embarked on these powerful roads, and seems to have made great achievements. How can he be regarded as a general favored son of heaven who can resist and be compared with each other?


    What did they come to compare with Nie Chen, the force behind them? Or innate aptitude? Or the powerful skills and huge cultivation resources inherited through the ages?


    Finally, only one''s own strength is the most important language. Only if you become strong enough, can you really stand in this chaotic world. The wind can''t move and the rain can''t hit.


    "It''s a pity that you are so dead. As far as Nie Chen is concerned, it''s not worth mentioning at all!" Nie Chen''s magic Qi is extremely strong. Is it not as hard to be wiped out as ordinary aura? Although in a long time, his evil Qi will be lost and will be decayed.


    But how could Nie Chen be the only one who could compete with Qin Huan''s power of death? Lei Dao can be said to be the killer of all ghosts in the world. Even if the dead gas is close to Nie Chen, it can''t touch Nie Chen''s body at all. Once it gets close to Nie Chen''s curtain layer, those dead gas will collapse one after another.


    Moreover, even if he was contaminated with Nie Chen''s body, he could not do anything to Nie Chen, who was full of evil Qi and powerful Qi and blood.


    However, Nie Chen finally found that the most relaxed way to deal with the stagnant Qi was the evil spirit that enveloped him deep in the mountain. The evil spirit was very special and had a strong catalytic effect on his evil spirit. At the moment, the extraordinary place of the evil spirit was shown again, and he was able to handle the stillness without being affected by it Ring.


    The evil spirit of Nie Chen''s belief suddenly surged. For a moment, the seemingly plain evil spirit became fierce and full of Nie Chen''s heavy sword rhyme, which even directly forced those lingering dead spirits away."Death can''t help you, then I''ll smash your body!" Qin Huan opened his mouth coldly. In the stillness of gray, there was a clang sound. A gray curved blade suddenly stabbed out of the stillness of the rolling cattle.


    "Click!" The sound of metal cracking came out. Nie Chen leaned slightly to avoid this extremely fierce attack. However, on his right shoulder, a piece of black magic gas armor was cut off, but his body was not hurt.


    "This is the blade of extreme yin?" Nie Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan would have the extremely Yin blade. In the battle with Xia Sheng, Nie Chen had already learned the power and horror of this extremely Yin blade from Xia Sheng''s hand. It was a very dangerous force.


    The extremely Yin blade of Qin Huan seems to be more powerful and terrifying than that of Xia Sheng!


    "Hum, you have seen the power of the extremely Yin blade. By the way, it''s because of Xia Sheng!" Qin Huan opened his mouth, and his voice was like the Yin wind blowing from hell. "However, Xia Sheng only roughly understood the way of yin and Yang, and he didn''t even use the power of the extreme Yin blade to master Yang."


    "Condensing endless stillness makes such a terrible blade. As a dead person, it is a pole in itself. Naturally, it is not difficult to condense such an extremely Yin blade." In the whoosh, the two sharp blades came again towards Nie Chen, either cutting or stabbing, with extremely fast speed and powerful power. Nie Chen had to avoid it, and for a moment, he retreated.


    "If you have the upper hand, the people of Qin nationality should have the upper hand?"


    "Indeed, the Dharma protectors of Xiling were forced back, and they did not dare to confront Qin Huan''s sharp sword


    "If I''m not mistaken, the black boot of Xiling repair is easily cut open It seems that I''ve seen this kind of Qi blade and the extremely cold feeling before. "


    "Xia Sheng used this kind of Qi blade before. It''s a very Yin blade!"


    "Hum, it''s really the extremely Yin blade. However, the power of the extremely Yin blade of Qin Dynasty seems to be many times stronger than that of the Xia Sheng one."


    "How terrible is the power of extreme Yin. By virtue of the power of extreme Yin, we can gather Qi to form a blade, condense the power of extreme Yin to a point, and form an indestructible sword blade. This kind of means can be said to be a peak in attack."


    "You see, the Dharma protector of Xiling did not dare to pick it up at all, but only dodged and retreated."


    "Nothing can not be changed, nothing can not be destroyed. The power of extreme Yin will destroy everything." An old man touched his beard and sighed, "I don''t know how the magic cultivation of Xiling wants to resist."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars and spectators had a wonderful fight, but Nie Chen fell behind. It''s really incredible that Nie Chen''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and is almost invincible. In the face of such a terrible weapon, no one can do anything about it. I''m afraid even the elder should retreat and dare not accept it.


    "Even if you have evil spirits that can ignore my dead spirit, Nie Chen, if you can''t condense them into weapons, I can still cut them off, though they can''t be wiped out." Qin Yusen is cold, frequent sword, its speed, is also very fast, step by step pressing.


    "Gather Qi to form a blade?" Nie dust sneered, "you a me, I can''t do it?"


    For a long time, I haven''t used the skills taught by my master. I condense my breath continuously, and at last, I condense my breath like a sword, which is as sharp as a magic sword.


    "Zheng!" On Nie Chen''s right hand, a dark red sword blade grew out in an instant, showing his evil spirit all over his body. At this time, it was almost half less.


    "Ah Qin Huan saw that, a front somersault, directly condensed a very Yin broadsword, and suddenly cut it down toward the sky. He said in a cold voice, "only this texture is condensed. The density is too low, not enough!"


    Sonorous!


    In Nie Chen''s hand, the dark red air blade broke, and his chest and clothes were broken. A deep red wound suddenly appeared, and the blood was rolling out. Nie Chen intuitively felt that his chest was cold and very cold, but when he looked down, the wound did not freeze, but kept flowing blood.


    The extreme cold force made Nie Chen''s body cold, especially at the chest position. Even his recovery ability seemed to have lost. Sure enough, the extremely Yin blade of Qin Dynasty was really terrible, and its cold and Yin power directly prevented Nie Chen''s wound from recovering itself.


    However, the red air blade condensed by itself was cut off by the extremely Yin dagger of the object. It seems that the air blade with this density is not enough!


    "If you can condense a Qi blade by breath, is it also worthy to be a Qi accumulating blade? That''s a joke Qin Huan was standing in the void, looming in the stillness. He heard the voice of cold wind, "is it difficult to recover the wound? Nie Chen, this station, you are going to lose. "

 Chapter 333

    Nie Chen''s whole body, curling around the blazing thunder and lightning, kept flashing to the back. From the wound of his chest and abdomen, there was a kind of extremely cold pain. Under the broken magic armor, blood gushed out in bursts. It looked startling and seriously injured.


    At the moment, Qin Huan was so dead that he kept pressing on Nie Chen. The injured Nie Chen was greatly affected by his speed and reaction. For a moment, he was unable to resist.


    "What''s the taste of extreme Yin blade?" While attacking, Qin Huan said coldly, "anyone who has been killed by me will definitely not live the next day."


    "Yes Nie Chen''s mechanical and empty voice sounded with disdain; the thunder and lightning of his whole body, at the moment when he spoke, became more and more intense, and surrounded his whole body, especially some red lightning factors, constantly gathered towards Nie Chen''s chest.


    "Ah Nie Chen roared furiously, and the Qi and blood in his body kept boiling. Meanwhile, his evil Qi also kept condensing towards the wound on his chest, carrying those scarlet evil spirits and converging to the wound position in front of Nie Chen''s chest.


    The hissing sound came from Nie Chen''s wound, as if sulfuric acid was corroding the metal, but the wound on Nie Chen''s chest was not being eroded, but under the fusion of various forces, gradually forced out wisps of extremely cold death gas, and then the wound exposed to the outside gradually healed up.


    "Can you force me to be extremely hungry?" Qin Huan was surprised and quickened his attack. "However, it seems that he is still very reluctant to give you such a breath. Since a wound can''t bring you heavy damage, you should have 10 more, dozens or 100 more."


    "Secret skill, thousand shadow assassinate!" All of a sudden, where Qin Yu stood, the extremely Yin blade in his hand stood between his eyebrows, and his eyebrow center, which was almost disappearing, flashed a dark black luster, just like a piece of thick black ink.


    At the moment when Qin Huan set up the extremely Yin blade, it suddenly burst out. It was like a drop of ink, which suddenly dropped into the water and spread.


    The ink diffused around him like a black disgust, and finally condensed into a human figure, standing around Qin Huan like countless shadows of him. The most red and magical scene actually appeared, and those shadows, in the black mark of Qin Yu''s eyebrow, once again turned into black shadows, and the boxer monkey got into it After Qin Huan''s death, he seems to be in the shadow of Qin Huan.


    In fact, these black shadows were not integrated into Qin Huan''s shadow, but were hidden in the dark place of Qin Huan''s whole body, that is, the place where the shadow existed, and was constantly changing its position.


    Since it is a secret skill, very few people can know, or in other words, the people who have seen it all die in the end.


    "Ah Nie Chen finally had a little spare time when Qin Huan was performing his secret skills. He mobilized all the forces of thunder and lightning, Qi and blood, sharpening knife and all his evil spirit. He forced out the extremely Yin Qi in his chest wound. Under this vacancy, Nie Chen went all out and respected ye and received the desired effect.


    A series of gray extremely Yin Qi emerged from Nie Chen''s wound and curled around Nie Chen, making the space extremely cold and overcast. In forcing out the favorable price of the last meaning of extremely Yin Qi, Nie Chen''s whole body was shocked, and all his strength was restored to its original state. The extremely Yin objects around him were finally scattered by Nie dust.


    After the extremely Yin Qi was forced out, the wound on Nie Chen''s chest was instantly healed, and the speed was extremely fast. Nie Chen instantly recovered the intact fighting state before.


    "Can repair a wound, then, can you repair the wound of the white road?" Qin Huan''s words were gloomy. Looking at Nie Chen, he saw the extremely Yin blade standing in the middle of his eyebrows. When he waved it, he was attacked by a cold sword.


    "I was careless. It seems that this war is not as easy as I thought." Nie Chen felt that he had been fighting with many strong men until now, and it could be said that he was advancing step by step. Once again, when he met these favored men, he thought it would be easier to fight.


    However, at the moment, it seems that any battle with the rest of the young supreme is not a very easy one. Every young and supreme one seems to be able to bring a threat to him and have the strength to fight against Nie Chen.


    "If you don''t completely break through the realm of spiritual sea, and if you don''t improve your accomplishments in all aspects of yourself, it seems that you can''t beat the rest of the favored ones." Nie Chen carefully pondered in his heart, "the reason why they become the favored son of heaven must have a reason worthy of this name. Every young supreme should not be underestimated; if you don''t pay attention to it, you may face failure and death."


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The thunder and lightning of Nie Chen''s whole body, at this moment, was at its peak. It brought a kind of comfortable stimulation to his body, making his whole body and all aspects of abilities more powerful.


    With his body in the most perfect state of battle, Nie Chen can expand his extreme speed. However, it seems that only speed is not enough to fight Qin Huan, who has the extremely Yin blade. The extremely Yin blade of the opponent is always a terrible threat to Nie Chen. Even if he moves fast, he will not attack when he wants to attack carefully Backward.If he just fled, Nie Chen believed that Qin Huan couldn''t catch up with him at all, and he was more confident that few of them could keep up with him in the world. But now, Nie Chen wants to stay and fight and defeat each other, so he has to face the extremely Yin blade of the other party for a long time.


    "It''s not easy to have such a strong power of thunder and Taoism. Nie Cen, you are also an excellent practitioner of Lei Dao. However, my extremely Yin blade is not the strength of Lei Dao at your level, which can be countered. Although the power of Lei Dao, like that of Jiyang, is opposite to that of Jiyin." Qin Huan opened his mouth. His dark eyes gave out the light of death. In an instant, he attacked Nie Chen.


    "And your sword is not there, that''s your biggest mistake!" Qin Huan rushed to Nie Chen, and the extremely Yin blade in his hand directly stabbed Nie Chen''s eyebrow. Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes flashed and his side avoided Qin Huan''s quick attack.


    However, at this moment, Qin Huan gave a sneer. After getting up, several shadows came out in an incredible speed. These shadows were all Qin Huan''s images. Although they were dark and fuzzy, they were in the same shape. Each shadow had a very Yin blade in his hand.


    A total of five shadows, together with Qin Huan, formed a double attack on Nie Chen. In this moment, Qin Huan and his shadow blocked the way up and down. In each direction, a sharp extremely Yin blade stabbed at the weak parts and the main harm of Nie Chen''s body.


    "Well, there is not even a moment of fear?" Qin Huan waved the extremely Yin blade in his hand and crossed Nie Chen''s neck sideways. His sword stabbed Nie Chen''s eyebrow. Nie Chen''s side avoided it. However, the five shadows around him made every extremely Yin blade stab into the key parts of Nie Chen.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Huan rushed to Nie Chen, stabbed out the extremely Yin blade and spread the shadow until it crossed with Nie Chen and stopped behind him. The shadow was recovered to him in a moment. Qin Huan''s attack was just a swish.


    "It''s over. It''s still very lucky for people like you to die in solidification and leave the world without suffering." Qin Huan stood there, slowly turning around, looking at Nie Chen''s stagnant figure with his head on his side. His words were cold and gloomy.


    The people who were attacked by his secret skills, or all those who have seen his secret skills, have not cast one of them to survive. At this moment, he not only uses his secret skills, but also unfolds his strongest state. He holds his strongest attack blade and kills Nie Chen. However, Nie Chen is cut and stabbed to death by him without any reaction. Of course, it is not surprising that Nie Chen is killed Yes.


    You should know that when he rose up and left his family to travel, he used his own secret skills. He did not use the extremely Yin blade once, and killed countless experts in a flash. Those people, without any reaction, were already dead.


    "Is it over? The protection of the law in Xiling seems to have failed! "


    "There was no movement, and he stood there, as if dead!"


    "I''m afraid that few people can react to such a fast and cruel attack, and can avoid this attack!"


    "The key is that this secret skill, combined with his extremely Yin blade, can be said to be invincible and invincible."


    "How can it be that the Dharma protector of Xiling and the powerful demon cultivation failed in this way? After so many earth shaking wars, how could it be possible to die like this


    "It is unbelievable that he died lightly, but the fact is that he failed and paid the price of his life."


    "Is it true that a generation of demon monks, standing up to heaven and earth, died completely and completely like this? It seems that even if a person is so strong, one day, there will be an accident. "


    "He has always been able to survive in many difficulties and desperate situations. His strength is part of his life, and his luck is also part of it. Today, he is not lucky."


    ¡­¡­ In a flash, the monks were completely shocked by the earthquake. Nie Chen stood there and was killed by Qin Huan''s terrible attack. He could not move his body. He died in an instant without consciousness or consciousness.


    "Nie Chen, your arrogance is over." Qin Huan said, his whole body was gray and dead, and began to roll. His whole body seemed to be evaporating. In his mouth, he said softly, "sister Wan, I avenged you!"


    "If it''s not for the power of Guzu, I''m not the opponent of this person at all. I''m sorry, you''re a separate body. I didn''t guard well and let you down." Qin Huan said faintly, "after all, did the ancient ancestor not want to do all my life? You have been disappointed with me. What''s the point of my being alive? "

 Chapter 334

    Qin Huan looked sad. His whole body was undergoing tremendous changes. All the dead breath was constantly evaporating from his body. From his heel to his lower leg, and then to his chest, his original body gradually emerged.


    The extremely Yin blade in his hand is a highly compressed extremely Yin Qi, which dissipates more slowly than in other parts of his body. However, sooner or later, he will be able to recover his own body, and it seems that he will not die.


    According to his own words, this time, Qin Huan was very surprised to be able to recover into a living body under this state, and to return to the former state of sudden. His life brought him the power of the ancient ancestor, and that power, or that ancient ancestor, did not consume clean life in the dark.


    However, for him, it is much better to die than to live, because Xie WANYING''s body has already died; he has no meaning to continue to live, and to live is just a walking corpse.


    For a long time, no one knew that Qin Huan was deeply in love with his cousin Xie WANYING. Although Xie WANYING knew about it, she always regarded him as his younger brother.


    But then, by chance, he promised to protect her. Finally, with his long company, this one had a trace of love for Qin Huan. Although they were independent and did not show each other, it was enough for Qin Huan.


    Walking around the world with his cousin''s body is a dream that he never wants to wake up. Although this dream will eventually wake up However, before the dream wakes up, the beautiful dream has been broken by Nie Chen in advance.


    "I can''t protect you. If you survive, will you still look at me in the face?" Qin Huan''s heart was very contradictory. What he loved and loved him at the same time was just a part of his cousin''s body. However, when he was dead, his cousin was still alive. I''m afraid it would only be a kind of disappointment and indifference to him.


    In this way, it was a very ridiculous feeling, and it was also a very ridiculous reality. Only that he had a separate body, which made Qin Huan''s company in this period of time, seemed not so ridiculous.


    From his chin to his eyelids, to his head, the death of Qin Huan gradually dissipated, just like the armor of the dead, which was formed by a layer of dead gas. Qin Huan''s real face was revealed, which was pale and colorless, just like a dead man.


    Only on his right hand, the extremely Yin blade still agglutinated has not dissipated, but the edge of the sword edge has been slightly covered with the stale breath, and the extremely Yin blade will disappear.


    However, at this time, Qin Huan''s pupils shrank. Looking at the figure of Nie Chen, he was as pale as a dead man, and even paler, and showed a feeling of panic and unwilling. On his right hand, the extremely Yin blade, which was disappearing, stopped the trend of disappearing.


    "Is this?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at Nie Chen''s head in amazement. Originally, he was sideways, but now he moved and stood up again. He was shaking from side to side. It seemed that he had been stiff for a long time and was relieving his numbness.


    A total of five rest time, Nie dust a total of five rest time, five rest time passed, Nie dust not only did not die, but revealed rotation, body also began to turn, finally fully resurrected, with a cold smile, turned around.


    "Do you think you can kill me so easily?" Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan. "It seems that the spirit of death in you has dissipated a lot?"


    "No, how could that be possible?" Qin Yu Xiong was up and down. He was already very weak. "I cut it and stabbed you. Can''t I have your name for such a terrible blade?"


    "Stabbed, did you stab me Behind Nie dust as like as two peas, a similar figure appeared. One of them was on the shoulder of Nie''s dust in front of him, and then turned around and walked out side by side.


    "Or is it me who you stabbed?" On the other side, a Nie Chen came out and looked at Qin Huan with a sneer on his face, and asked.


    "Or, you didn''t stab anyone!" Nie Chen, who was standing in the same place, also opened his mouth, "you think that you stabbed me, or that I have no ability to evade the sudden killing of your secret skill?"


    "To withdraw the power of death that covers you, no, or the power of your ancestral God, without personally verifying whether I am really dead." The fourth Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "This is the consequence of your self righteousness. Your self-confidence is actually stupidity." The fifth one, Nie Chen, turns out to be a topic, but there is no gap between the figures. It is just Nie Chen who speaks out in one breath.


    "I think the ancestor god of your group, or the ancestor god of Xie family, is the way of extreme Yin cultivation?"


    "Otherwise, only after the power of extreme yin or the power of extreme Yang is fully understood, can we explore the art of bringing the dead back to life and set up such a huge situation." In front of Qin Huan, many of Nie Chen''s figures said, "what kind of overall situation have you set up?"¡­¡­


    "Look, this is..."


    "It''s him. It''s Nie Chen. He moved. He didn''t die!"


    "How could it be that I was killed and didn''t die. It seems that I didn''t get hurt at all!"


    "There are two of them. Look, there are two of them. Are they part of the body?"


    "More than two, three, no, four, no..."


    "It seems that he didn''t die, and he had so many parts? In short, he was not killed by Qin Huan''s Secret skills and extremely Yin blade! "


    "I said," how could he be so easily killed here? "


    "You see, Qin Huan''s lifeless spirit has almost disappeared. The only thing left is the extremely Yin blade on his right hand that has not yet dissipated."


    "He is always able to carry out such a battle that is beyond our expectation. The magic cultivation of Xiling is too powerful, with numerous means and weird No, it should be the protector of Xiling! "


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, because of Nie Chen''s performance at the moment, instantly boiled up. Once again, Nie Chen gave them a heavy blow to their souls. Everyone thought that Nie Chen had died and had failed in this battle. But now it seems that he is still the one who has grasped the battle rhythm, and he is still very calm.


    Nie Chen was still the leader of the battle. He even cheated Qin Huan by the means of separation, so that his power of death was almost exhausted, leaving only the only extremely Yin blade that threatened to pinch very much.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Qin Huan looked at so many Nie Chen, and each one seemed to be real. They were all looking at him. They were making very natural and indifferent expressions. They were all talking to him. His body was shaking, his face was pale and scared. He yelled at Nie Chen.


    "Actually, it''s simple, just because I''m fast enough!" Nie Chen opened his mouth and stood in the same place. The figures around him faded in the moment, and finally disappeared completely. Nie Chen stood there and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Fast enough?" Qin Huan was puzzled and unwilling, "it''s almost time to create so many shadows, and make these shadows exist and maintain by you? You can''t be so fast! "


    "It''s true. Face it. You failed." Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan with a cold look. "I''m going to kill you now. It''s easy!"


    "Ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha." Qin Huan looked up to the sky and laughed. However, it seemed that he was fighting the trapped beast. "San!"


    The extremely Yin blade on Qin Huan''s hand suddenly dissipated and finally turned into a thin air blade. It was like a wandering snake, forming a layer outside Qin Huan''s body. It was a thick layer of extremely Yin blade, which kept turning around him.


    "Come on, if you want to kill me, you will pay for it." Qin Huan looked at Nie Chen.


    "These innumerable extremely Yin blades, which are finely and densely shot out in an instant, are indeed all-round attacks without dead corners." Nie dust sneers and says, "calculate my speed again fast, cent body again many, when attacking you, afraid is also unable to avoid your attack."


    "So you can''t kill me!" Qin Huan looked at Nie Chen and spat out a mouthful of almost coagulated blood.


    "As I said, I will kill you now with all my strength; besides, how long can you hold on to it now?" Nie Chen''s whole body, the armor of the evil spirit, turned into bursts of black smoke, and gradually faded away, revealing his figure. His eyes, in scarlet, looked at Qin Huan, "however, I don''t want to kill you, but I want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal, what deal?" Qin Huan''s face turned black. "Nie Chen, if you have the ability, you can fight. You can kill, you can''t insult!"


    "Tell me your overall situation and the secret of this woman, and give me your soul; I can keep you with this woman for life." Nie dust light mouth, voice is not mechanical empty, "and, she will no longer be a sub body, but a real living person, is the only subject."


    "What?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Nie Chen. He was shocked by the white light and shadow. His body trembled and his eyes spewed out. At the same time, there was a look of expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 335

    Qin Huan was at the end of his strength. Although at the moment, he turned the extremely Yin blade, which was not completely dissipated, into some fine fragments and swam around his body, forming a state of absolute defense against Nie Chen for a while. However, he could not hold on for long.


    The power of genes is not his own power, but the power of the ancient ancestors of their family. It is only through blood relationship and many mysterious means that he has obtained such a powerful power for a short time. However, it is limited in itself.


    If he continued to fight, it would exceed a limit, that is, all the life power of Qin Huan had been sacrificed, and there was not a trace of time left. Although he could fight in this way for a long time before he himself dissipated, once he killed Nie Chen, his wish was over, and he could never recover to be a living man. He would dissipate with those dead spirits Between heaven and earth.


    However, this war was totally beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that he had killed Nie Chen, and the war was over. In addition, in his original consciousness and the will of the ancestor god, it seemed that he was not willing to end his life here. Therefore, he finally gave up his control over the endless stillness and the power of death before reaching the limit of the consumption of life.


    However, Nie Chen was not killed by him. Obviously, Qin Huan was cheated by Nie Chen. Early on, under the will of survival and the ancient ancestors, he abolished the power of death. Now, it is difficult for him to obtain that power.


    Unless Xie WANYING''s separation can cooperate with him again intact, making him return to the state of blessing of the power of death; however, such a prospect will never appear.


    Now, he holds the last extremely Yin blade that has not dissipated, and has exerted so many protective measures against him. This shows that the last point of death power is still used by him, and his life is still slowly passing away because of this power of death, although it is not as serious as before.


    The reason why Nie Chen says he can''t hold on for long is that Nie Chen has clearly understood Xia Sheng''s fighting state. Now, even if he doesn''t fight Xia Sheng, he will die because of the existence of the power of death, because there is not much in his body and the loss of life force.


    Before that, Nie Chen was able to escape from Xia Sheng''s secret skill and successfully deceive the other party because of his speed. Before Xia Sheng released his shadow, absorbed it and rushed to attack Nie Chen, Nie Chen had already left his shadow and moved back and forth to make this shadow, He kept his own state all the time, and the blow that Qin Huan attacked Nie Chen''s eyebrows and was evaded was really Nie Chen himself.


    After that, Nie Chen, who was killed by Qin Huan''s shadow and hit by his stab, was just a shadow of Nie Chen. Although Nie Chen avoided the fierce attack at that time, he was still very dangerous, because his original body was constantly dodging, and the shadow of Qin Yu holding the extremely Yin blade was only passing through his skin.


    But fortunately, Nie Chen managed to avoid Qin Huan''s name. If he had not been prepared, Nie Chen would have been seriously injured by Qin Huan''s Secret skills. After escaping, Nie Chen returned to his shadow and overlapped with it. Therefore, Qin Huan and those people felt that Nie Chen was stabbed by Qin Huan, but did not appear to be injured.


    "Continue to struggle, the only result is death." Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan, who was pale as gray, and said, "if you make this deal with me, you can not only live, but also stay with the person you want."


    "You are so mean Qin Huan''s body trembled and his teeth clenched. Originally, he thought that Nie Chen was just teasing him, or that no matter what conditions Nie Chen had with him, he could not shake his mind.


    He thought that even if he died, he would not satisfy Nie Chen But now, he is shaken, just because of the white light in Nie Chen''s hand, which has not died and dissipated, an incomplete soul.


    "Despicable, isn''t that what you want the most?" Nie dust light mouth said, the voice is not urgent not slow, "your family, is very important to you? Your family, important to you? What do you do for the world? If she''s dead, you might mean something. And even if you and he are alive, your family and this family, especially her, will not look at you again, because you are already a failure. "


    Nie Chen didn''t bewitch people. What he said was just a fact. Everyone had his own story. In the process of fighting, he knew Qin Huan well enough.


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles". Now, Nie Chen has won. However, knowing Qin Huan can still help him realize many things that are impossible to realize.


    "Did he intend to kill his opponent this time?"


    "Is it that the evil cultivation wants to release Xia Sheng and the proud son of the Qin people?"


    "I think this is a very stupid way, because the teacher does this, it is tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain. Maybe some people will remember their gratitude and will not come back. However, if you walk for a long time at night, you will have to break into ghosts. There will always be someone who will become an unpredictable and unstable existence.""For people like him, I believe that he must have his own reasons for doing so."


    "At least for now, it''s not a wrong decision for him to let go of the young emperor of the Xia family."


    ¡­¡­ The monks, looking at Nie Chen, didn''t mean to kill Qin Huan. They talked about it again. Only this time, they didn''t seem so surprised. After all, Nie Chen''s face, which was so powerful and terrible as Xia Sheng, had already passed away.


    "Why are you so terrible?" Qin Huan looked at Nie Chen, and his eyes trembled. His eyes gradually changed from hatred and ferocity to laxity and softness. "What''s the difference between trading with my relatives and worrying people for what I want most and falling into the darkest hell."


    "You still don''t understand the road in this world. If you get something, you have to lose something. Only when you fall into the deepest and darkest hell, will you know what the brightest sunshine in this world is like." Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan with a low voice. He didn''t mean to tell Qin Huan to listen to these words, but he said them from the bottom of his heart, "it''s hard to understand the world''s Tao without suffering from the world. Only after experiencing sadness can we know that happiness is not easy to obtain and it is not easy to protect."


    "Do you really understand the pain in my heart?" Qin Huan trembled and his voice became low. At this moment, Nie Chen''s image seemed to be changing. This feeling made him feel strange and difficult to understand.


    "I can''t feel your pain firsthand, because I''m not you." Nie Chen replied calmly, "but I know very well what it''s like to be taken away by others. I think the taste is the same as the way you feel now and your hatred for me


    "This taste is hard to bear!" Qin Yu took a deep breath, "my hatred for you will not be relieved by your words."


    "Yes, it''s the feeling of taking away your loved ones, loved ones, friends, everything you like the most, including taking a person''s life." Nie Chen said, "but, you big families, have not been accepting other people''s tribute? For those who did not pay tribute, you forcibly plundered and robbed people of their lives. At that time, you understood what he wrote about those who were deprived by you? "


    "You..." Qin Huan was choked by Nie Chen''s words. At the moment, his thought and vision were completely changed by Nie Chen. It seemed that the world was completely different in his eyes.


    "You big powers have taken everything from me, and all along, you have been trying to take my life." Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan and said, "why can''t I resist? You''re going to kill me, and I''ll let you do it? However, since I was born, what kind of enmity do you have with me? You dare say that I am the one who is wrong? "


    Qin Huan avoided Nie Chen''s eyes and kept silent. In his mind, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "If it''s me that''s wrong, now you want to kill me, but you''re going to die in my hands You and I have changed positions. Is it me who is wrong? " Nie Chen asked.


    "There is no right or wrong in this world..." Qin Huan''s words faltered and seemed to understand something.


    "Yes, there is no right or wrong, only the consequences of different choices, only the gap brought by strength There''s no right or wrong. It''s just that it''s not a good thing to feel that kind of taste in your heart now. If you put down your hatred and have cooperation, you and I will not have this unbearable taste again. " Nie Chen''s words are sonorous, "you will get what you like, or, if you want to, create a world with little of this taste."


    "You killed my brother, killed my beloved part And we, too, have brought you great disaster. " Qin Huan said, "is this fair?"


    "It''s not fair, because it''s all because of you When I fought with you before, I said that to destroy the people you like, Xie WANYING, is all your own, you Nie Chen said, "all these gratitude and resentment, all these causalities, are independent of each other, but they are implicated secretly. The fate of this reincarnation seems to be dominated by you, but in fact, it will always be in this reincarnation. In the future, when the current situation changes and the world is in turmoil, the cause and effect that you should bear but have never accepted will fall on you."


    "Does causality really exist?" Qin Huan''s eyes were filled.


    "If you insist on fighting against me, you will die, and the soul will also die!" Nie Chen said, "and if your family, your forces, insist on fighting against me, your family and forces will eventually perish; I am the carrier of the realization of cause and effect, and I am the hand Since I want to create a world without painful cause and effect, I must destroy the original different world. Without breaking up, only revolution can bring new life, peace, happiness and what you call fairness. "


    "The world you want to create..." Qin Huan was shocked. At the moment, Xia Sheng attacked the rest of the people. After understanding Nie Chen''s ideas, he felt the same way. Nie Chen was not arrogant, arrogant or arrogant, but what he wanted to achieve was so incredible that he didn''t want to believe it."You don''t have much time. I''m asking you once, would you like to join my plan and create a peaceful world where you and your favorite things will stay together forever?" Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan, and his voice was deep and clear. This was the last question.


    "It''s not easy to let go of hatred But I really want to see what kind of new world you can finally weave. " Qin Huan opened his mouth, and his eyes became firm. His spirit of death gradually dissipated. The fine air blades around him turned into ashes and evaporated. "I''ll tell you everything I know, but Nie Chen, I won''t be with you."


    "Your family still wants to fight against me, but have you confirmed your choice?" Nie Chen looked at Qin Huan with questioning eyes, as if he wanted to see through Qin Huan''s heart. "Will you fight against me again for the sake of your family


    "Except for my parents, you have killed all my relatives I will fight for my parents to try not to get in your way. " Qin Huan said, "but I can''t guarantee you that if you kill my parents, I won''t come back to you for revenge."

 Chapter 336

    "That''s enough!" After all, as a son of man, his parents were killed, which is a fact that ordinary people can''t bear. Nie Chen would not have such an almost impossible requirement for Qin Huan. Qin Huan was obviously honest and did not give the illusory guarantee, which showed that Qin Huan was very serious at the moment. So Nie Chen was very satisfied.


    "My parents didn''t agree with this family plan because of the sacrifice. In fact, it was the immortal old monsters who controlled the family. As the owner of the family, the real power that my father controlled was actually terrible." Qin Huan said faintly, "if my parents are enemies one day, I hope you can show mercy in the battle If I persuade my parents to join you, I hope you will not refuse. "


    "Of course I won''t refuse." Nie dust is very confident to open his mouth, "but you do not have two minds, it is difficult to protect your parents, no two hearted, if you join me, I found that the heart is not on track, I can not kill, but also will not be merciful."


    "That''s enough for me As long as you can achieve what I want. " In Qin Huan''s words, nature refers to Nie Chen, which will eventually make him stay with a complete Xie WANYING for life.


    ¡­¡­


    "The plan for all this begins with a battle in ancient times." Qin Huan''s eyes became slack. It seemed that the endless time and space looked at the ancient times. "That battle was to fight for a very important thing, which was said to be related to the way of heaven. A strong demon clan man had a fight with several powerful beings such as our ancestors. That demon clan is too strong. Our ancestors and those people have fallen down one after another. In the end, the people of that demon family also disperse their souls and disappear in the world. "


    Hearing this, Nie Chen''s heart trembles. Nie Chen has nine levels of assurance about the strong demon clan. He is sure that it is the powerful existence of the remnant soul of the blood stone.


    "However, in fact, all this is a plan of our ancestors, because our ancestors are proficient in the way of extreme Yin and have a thorough understanding of death. In those years, when we united several powerful men to fight the demon clan, the purpose of our ancestors was to make all people die." Qin Huan said, "and our ancestors can be resurrected This is the overall situation of reviving our ancestral God, and it is a great plan that has lasted for thousands of years. "


    "It sounds incredible that such a plan really exists." Nie Chen''s eyes were shocked and he thought silently in his heart.


    "In the family, the biggest task has always been to revive the ancestors, but such a situation is too large and there are too many conditions to prepare. The existence of the Grottoes is the resurrection site chosen by the ancestor. These wandering ghosts appeared soon after the fall of the ancestor, because he had calculated and prepared before his death. " Qin Huan talked with a lot of words. Even his own face seemed to doubt whether this was true. "The condition for reviving the ancestor was that he had enough strength of life to converse with the extreme Yin principle of his ancestors. It was similar to my previous art of life and death, but it was countless times higher than before, which was difficult to understand."


    "I didn''t expect that the one who wanted to be resurrected was a ancestor god of the Qin nationality. This ancestor god fell down because of the war with the remnant spirits of blood stone." When Nie Chen heard this, he was relieved, and all the mysteries were clear. He had guesses for a long time, and those guesses just confirmed that what Qin Huan said was not false.


    "What is the so-called opportunity?" Nie Chen thought and asked.


    "It''s my kinship. There should be a life style and body similar to that of our ancestors." Qin Huan said here, his face was a little gray, as if to say his pain. "There are many extremely Yin bodies in our family, but they do not meet the requirements of our ancestors. It is her who finally meets the requirements."


    "I see So what''s the matter with this separation? And in your body, why do you have a soul condensation bead similar to her body? There is a soul shadow in it. I think it is the soul shadow of your ancestral God? " Nie Chen does the pipeline to leave the heart to doubt.


    "I''m just because I have some ancestral blood, so I can cultivate and condense my soul shadow, but I can''t be the carrier of my resurrection. Only she can." Qin Huan said, "there are a lot of him, but I am not the only one. It is because she has specialized in the art of separation since she was a child. The general art of separation can not be compared with this skill. The embodiment of this art is almost the same as the original one. You can also find that although her soul is a separate soul, it is almost complete and has complete consciousness


    "The purpose of this technique is how to condense the probability and speed of the soul shadow of your ancestors?" Nie Chen suddenly realized.


    "Yes, once she succeeds, she will no longer be her; and the only part that I have some feelings for will disappear." Qin Huan''s pale face was even more gloomy.


    "Very good, I promised you things, will be fulfilled, this soul, I take first, she will be OK." Nie Chen said, "and your soul, now, I want to take it in my hand. Your body will not change. I will keep it well..."


    Nie Chen said that he wanted Qin Huan''s soul, and Qin Huan, listening to Nie Chen''s words, showed the intention of accepting them. However, Nie Chen''s words had been interrupted.


    "What are you doing, Yuer?" An old voice, long and distant, seems to be near, seemingly gentle, but it makes the air around, seems to be in general concussion.When Nie Chen was shocked, Xie WANYING''s soul in his hand almost went away; or to be exact, he almost sent the soul out by himself; however, under the condition of Nie Chen''s facial expression shaking and evil spirit boiling, he recovered from the momentary loss and collected the soul into the residual soul of blood stone.


    An old man appeared in the direction where Nie Chen wanted to send his soul out. The reason why Nie Chen appeared in this state was completely because of the ancient voice of the old man. The old man was in a gray robe, with a thin face and a bent figure. He looked very old and even had a sense of corruption. However, his eyes full of cold light showed great charm Tao, this is still a powerful existence.


    "What you say is what you say!" Nie Chen was surprised. He was able to do what he said and did what he said. It can be seen that the person who came here must be a person of profound cultivation, which made Nie Chen feel afraid.


    "Secondary elder level existence?" Nie Chen immediately realized that the cultivation of the old man was not far away from the level of secondary elder and taboo elder, and even faintly revealed the authority of the elder level. Such existence may be only half a step away from the level of elder, but it is this half step that has stuck him and failed to surpass it for a long time.


    His whole body exudes a sinister and decadent spirit. It can be seen that his age is coming to an end. If he can''t break through after a period of time, he may die. Although he is very old, he is much stronger than Bai Daozi. This time he enters the grottoes, there are not many like this.


    At present, although Nie Chen has great strength, he still doesn''t want to fight rashly in the face of the existence of these powerful secondary elders. Although he is not afraid of such a fight, he has the strength to fight with them.


    "Uncle Kay, I..." Qin Huan was surprised, and then remembered that Xie WANYING had already summoned the strong to help them. He said to Nie Chen, "sorry, I was negligent. Sister Wan has already summoned the strong members of the family to come to rescue him before. You go, I''ll persuade you to stay my ancestors."


    "There is no such need. Since we can''t avoid it, we can only face it." Nie Chen''s face was cold and calm, which surprised Qin Huan. He told Nie Chen that he was not afraid of his uncle Qin Kai.


    "He has such strength..." Qin Huan was worried about his own counting. Because Nie Chen was too strong, he didn''t know the limit of Nie Chen. Moreover, Nie Chen had killed many powerful beings, even Xia Feng. "He won''t fight without any confidence..."


    "Yu''er, are you really confused? He chose to be with our enemy. He is the enemy of your life and death to kill your two brothers. Why do you want to do this? " On Qin Kai''s face, there was some doubt, but his voice was very severe, "she didn''t protect Wan''er effectively, and she even kept company with the enemy. Today, you must give uncle a reason, otherwise..."


    "I''m guilty, uncle Jia. I even told him the secret of my family, metal I''m willing to go back to my family and accept punishment. If in the end, I can live... " Qin Huan interrupted the old man''s words. He said that, but he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Alive?" Qin Kai''s face turned cold by the way. His ever-changing chest showed his endless anger. "You don''t have the qualification to live any more, yu''er. It''s a death penalty. Today, don''t blame uncle and implement the clan rules."


    "Is there no room? Uncle, although I am willing to die and suffer family punishment, I can''t die yet And the family is not everything to me Qin Huan looked at Qin Kai with a look of prayer. "Uncle, yu''er, please don''t fight with this man today. You may die..."


    "I didn''t expect my family to have such greedy people as you!" Qin Kai trembled all over, "yu''er, you are so disappointing to me Will I die? You are a young generation who is also on the rise. If you are so afraid of this person, your uncle will kill you and then kill you! "


    Qin Kai was obviously so angry that he was killed by another back. With Qin Huan''s failure and betrayal, the old man became dizzy with anger.


    "Uncle, I beg you. Let''s go." Qin Huan knelt down and knelt in the void. In his eyes, there were tears rolling down. He didn''t want Nie Chen and Qin Kai to fight. On both sides, he didn''t want anyone to die. "My child is unfilial. Tell my parents for me that yu''er failed them."


    "You go, today, I don''t want to fight you!" Nie Chen looked at the old man, indifferent, light mouth.


    "I was a dying man. Today, even if I pay the price of my life, I will bury you, the evil cultivation and the son of disobedience, under the yellow spring." The old man''s whole body a fight, fairy green breath, curling around diffuse, his eyes, issued a pale gold light, his appearance, even in the gradual recovery of young.

 Chapter 337

    "This is, the old man of the Qin nationality has arrived, and will there be another fierce battle?"


    "It''s an old man of the Qin nationality. It seems that Qin Huan has reached a certain consensus with the Dharma protectors of Xiling and betrayed the Qin nationality!"


    "What''s the reason why Qin Huan was willing to betray his family and talk to his enemies and kill his relatives. What''s more, in front of the old man, he spoke for the evil cultivation?"


    "Hum, Xia Sheng, before that, didn''t he come back to help Nie Chen?"


    "I don''t understand that Xia Sheng before and Qin Huan now are all people who have the same hatred with Nie Chen. But in the end, they all stand on the same front with Nie Chen."


    "The Dharma protectors of Xiling are young, but they are very terrible. In fact, their strength is terrible. Their mind and means are just as terrible. Perhaps, their charm is also very terrible."


    "Is it difficult? Are they all convinced because of Nie Chen''s personality charm?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. Is this person a person without charm? He is a devil, but he is so fascinating that I want to know him! "


    "This man, however, is not ordinary. He looks very ordinary, but his spirit reveals a different temperament, giving people a feeling of Indescribability and ambiguity. He is not just, but he is not evil. This man is extraordinary."


    "If they are willing to accept Nie Chen''s admiration, he must have some reason to be convinced, and the crushing of fighting capacity is only the cause."


    "Behind every powerful person, there are always some followers who will never die. Those big forces can have them, and those powerful loose beards can have them. Why can''t the Dharma protectors of Xiling hall not have them?"


    "I have a feeling that this person is a person who can achieve great things."


    "Hey, why are you so far away? In front of us, it seems that a very wonderful battle is about to take place. "


    "Look, the old man, his appearance, is getting younger..."


    ¡­¡­ The monks were all talking about it, but at the moment, they were all attracted by the old man, because the old man was full of emerald green immortal light and was constantly boiling. His extremely old and dead body actually restored his young vitality, and his dry and aging appearance was also changing towards his prime age.


    Those people were surprised that there would be such a skill in the world, which really surprised them. In fact, they were not only shocked, but also Nie Chen himself was very shocked by the strange skill of the old man.


    Nie Chen''s eyes changed, opened his eyes, and the Milky light flowed. But when he looked at the old man, he only saw his extremely prosperous life energy, which was very powerful. Even his blood and vitality were so strong, they were almost the same as his cultivation of immortality.


    "How can it be that a man who is clearly a decadent old man, who is going to die, has become so powerful at the moment?" Nie Chen frowned. The old man''s accomplishments were profound. At the moment, he had such a strong vitality. It seemed that he was full of aura, which brought him a lot of pressure.


    "Nie Chen, you go quickly. I will hold my uncle for you, but you must fulfill the promise you gave me. Even if I die, she will still love me when she comes back. I will die with no regrets." Qin Huan stood between Nie Chen and Qin Kai. His face was firm. He looked at his uncle and was ready to fight.


    "Yu''er, you really have been possessed by the devil, have you reached such a point?" Qin Kai''s body is still recovering young, but from his voice, you can feel the anger in his heart. How exuberant, "what is all this for?"


    "I live, originally is a walking corpse, because she can''t look at me at all; and even if she is a part of her body, and later look at me, I have feelings for me, but in the end, it''s just that I''m deceiving myself. This scene is illusory, and it''s a dream that I chat with myself." Qin Huan looked at Qin Kai, and said firmly, "he didn''t say anything wrong. We are always asking for something. We don''t know what it''s like to lose. Now, I understand. I am full of yearning for the world that he wants me to describe. I look forward to the sight of staying with her forever. Then, it is only in the dream, but you will smash my dream severely


    "So you are for Wan''er!" Qin Kai''s face was gloomy. "I have told you that you and she are impossible. For a woman, you are so self indulgent and self abandoning. Is it worth living with the devil


    "Worth it?" Qin Huan said with a smile that was almost self mocking. "The family has always taught me whether it is worth it or not, but I feel that I have lived for such a long time and haven''t done anything worthwhile for me Uncle Kay, we are always wrong. The family has been doing something wrong. Why should the future of our family be sacrificed for a dead man? "


    "Do you dare to question the value of the resurrection of the ancestors?" Qin Kai''s body trembled, "very good, it seems that you have insulted too deep, really can''t pull back. Today, I will put you and this magic cultivation, together with death!""Nie Chen, go quickly..." Qin Huan stood in front of Nie Chen. He wanted to urge Nie Chen to escape quickly, but before he finished speaking, he was completely interrupted by a force that went deep into his body and pulled his soul, which made him confused.


    "Don''t worry, I will fulfill my promise to you!" Nie Chen put his palm behind Qin Huan and absorbed his soul directly through the art of devouring the spirit. Nie Chen was already very familiar with the application of the art of soul swallowing. Just absorbing his soul would not cause any harm to Qin Huan''s body and soul.


    After absorbing Qin Huan''s soul, Nie Chen immediately collected Qin Huan''s body with a wave of his right hand. "You can put down the heart knot and hatred in your heart. How can I let you die here if you trust me so much? How can I make my previous promise a joke


    Since Nie Chen promised Qin Huan that he would give him everything he wanted, and the deal had been concluded, Nie Chen would certainly do it. Cheating should be used on people who deceive himself. If Qin Huan at this moment is deceived and distrusted, even Nie Chen himself can''t understand himself.


    "What have you done, evil?" Qin Kai was surprised. Seeing that Nie Chen had taken his family''s back easily, Qin Kai thought Nie Chen had killed Qin Huan, "did you kill him?"


    Although he wanted to punish Qin Huan, if he really wanted to kill Qin Huan, he was still very reluctant. He was sure you couldn''t do it. His mouth was very hard, but in his heart, he had already planned to kill Nie Chen, so there would be no family secret under him? Therefore, Qin Huan could only be regarded as a defeat in the battle, not a betrayal, and he did not have to die.


    But now, Nie dust seems, in front of him, directly will own back, killed in front of his eyes!


    "Oh, you''re still interested Nie Chen showed a slight sarcastic smile and said, "I thought I killed your family traitor for you. Would you thank me? After all, it''s not easy to kill your descendants by yourself. "


    "What have you done to yu''er?" Qin Kai''s chest was up and down, and his face was extremely cold. His body state, from his old age, had completely recovered to that of his middle age. At the moment, however, it stopped changing. A strong breath and pressure came from him.


    "Forget it, anyway, the proud son of my family who died in your hands has not known him. He should have died originally..." Qin Kai''s face was stiff, clenched his teeth and said, "if you kill my relatives, you will pay for it; I will take away your life; my relatives will take all the life of Xiling."


    "Do you have the strength?" Nie Chen''s face suddenly became indifferent. The thunder and lightning all over his body roared and hissed. The red evil spirit and the red lightning layer intertwined together. Inside, there was a large area of purple dot curtain layer. The thunder and lightning again stimulated Nie dust''s body.


    "Don''t think that if you have the support of Luan mountain and one or two weapons of emperor''s road, you can rest assured." Qin Kai had a cruel and cruel smile on his face. "The power of the emperor''s weapons is unparalleled in the world. It''s ridiculous to say that at that time, the so-called Huangdao weapons are just scrap iron."


    "Well, resurrect your ancestral gods?" Nie Chen also sneered, "it''s not an easy thing. Now, you haven''t been resurrected, but whether you can be resurrected is still unknown."


    "No one can prevent the resurrection of the ancestral gods. Even the power of the most powerful ancient demon clan has been unable to suppress the power of our ancestors." Qin Kai looked arrogant and cruel, "the power of the ancestral God is invincible in today''s world, and your Xiling will become the first piece of waste land stained with blood."


    "Can''t be suppressed?" Nie Chen finally understood that the other soul of the remnant soul of the blood stone was the state of the moment. There was a reason for this soul to remain awake. Even if he died, he still had to fight the enemy to the end. This soul had been suppressing the ancestor god of the Qin clan to prevent his resurrection.


    "There''s always this variable in what hasn''t happened; as you said, take my name now." Nie dust complexion a cold, "this is also full of variables of a thing, perhaps, I took your name, maybe."


    Nie Chen''s face was cold and terrible. One of the things he didn''t like most was that others threatened him with the people around him and the existence of Xiling. He had been working hard to create an environment where they were not threatened.


    At the moment, the old man even threatened, and the ancestor god of Qin nationality also threatened everything. Nie Chen must wipe away such threat; Qin Kai, the ancestor god of Qin nationality, must stop his resurrection.

 Chapter 338

    "Hum, I''ll let you know that you are just a mole ant in this world." Qin Kai''s face turned pale, and his body was restored to his prime age. Suddenly, his blood was full of vitality. The emerald aura of immortal light surrounded him and ran around him, "but a monk in the later period of Linghai was so arrogant Eight wasteland sword, come out! "


    Qin Kai''s whole body was shocked. Around him, his aura was transformed and condensed, and the immortal light twinkled. Eight sharp flying swords were shot out in the clanking sound of swords. The eight swords seemed full of aura and echoed with each other. The shapes of the swords were different, and there were great differences in prosecution and blocking and flexibility.


    "Kendo monk?" Nie Chen felt something in an instant. Although Qin Kai, like those friars, was controlling the flying sword, his flying sword was totally different from those of the friars.


    Qin Kai''s eight swords have this clank sword spirit, which means that they are invincible. This kind of fierce meaning does not come from the sword itself, or from Qin Kai who controls these flying swords, but is covered with a faint Dao rhyme.


    "The charm of the sword?" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, "I didn''t expect that there are still people in the Kendo road in the world, who have come to such a step as you? It''s no wonder that you have been unable to break through the cultivation. In today''s world, Kendo is not obvious. With such a thin Taoist rhyme, it is impossible to have a breakthrough at all. "


    "Hum, the arrogant son, the evil of the evil way, what qualifications do you have to comment on my cultivation?" Qin Kai was really surprised. Nie Chen saw that his flying sword was not the same as the imperial sword attack of the general Xiandao cultivation, but a real killing sword belonging to kendo.


    Indeed, Nie Chen is right. The reason why his cultivation has been stagnant is that he has embarked on the road of kendo. When he traveled around the world, he got an unexpected encounter in the fairyland and cultivated this powerful Kendo power. He realized the power of the sword of the eight Barrens. All of a sudden, he shocked the world and was invincible on the same level Song.


    However, in the end, some monks who were not as good as him had always been his competitors, and they gradually crossed the level of the elder. He was the only one who could not feel the deep-rooted principles of kendo, and could not deeply understand the charm of the baduang sword. In the end, his cultivation was delayed, so that he was old at dusk of his life.


    He used to rely on the eight barren sword and became popular for a long time, but in the end, he also became a lonely existence because of the eight barren sword. If he did not enter this sword, he might become an elder. However, when he knew that he was trapped in the barrier and was old, he found that he had missed the most Good years, energy and spirit, are no longer there; the opportunity to do it again is gone.


    "Just a little boy, after a few victories, he thinks that he is so arrogant that he dares to talk about my accomplishments in vain!" Qin Kai felt a great atmosphere for this. Being criticized by a younger generation, he was also pointed out to be a real weakness, which made him feel embarrassed and touched his resentment and helplessness for many years.


    "Well, angry? That means I''m not wrong. " Nie Chen sneered, "your eight wasteland swords are really extraordinary, but you can''t kill Nie with such a good way of living!"


    "If you want to kill me or not, you will soon know!" Qin Kai regained his middle-aged appearance. It has to be said that he was somewhat arrogant. His hands were spread out, and at last the thumbs of his two hands crushed the palms and closed. The other eight fingers were corresponding to the eight swords around, and they felt each other, as if each finger was controlling a flying sword.


    Zheng Zheng


    Qin Kai''s fingers trembled, and those swords began to shake. Eight swords were different in shape and shape, and their breath was also very different. Qin Kai''s actions, as if they were sacrificing swords, were constantly gathering strength. Nie Chen could feel a strong rhythm of sword Qi, which was forming in front of him, and then spread to him Nie dust is covered in it.


    At the same time, a sense of desolation is spreading around, which is very old, but it is not decaying; for a moment, this breath diffuses between the heaven and the earth, and all the people who feel it seem to return to the ancient heaven and earth in an instant, facing the vast wilderness world full of wild and power.


    "This, this, this is The eight barren sword An old man, with trembling eyes, looked at Qin Kai who was standing in the far sky. His face was full of incredible shock. "It was him. It was him. He was the person who won the highest position of the younger generation with eight swords, and I was from the same era as my husband. I have seen his power."


    "Really, the eight barren sword?"


    "The reputation of the eight wasteland sword is unknown to everyone in the realm of cultivation Although many years have passed and the eight barren swords have never appeared in this world, the legend of the young supreme who controls the eight Honghuang swords is still compiled into a story and spread in the Xiuzhen world. "


    "It turns out to be the eight barren sword. However, if this man is really the young and supreme one of the same generation, why has he been silent for so many years?""Didn''t you notice what he was like before? I''m old and dying. It seems that my cultivation has stopped. In the end, I haven''t stepped out of the level of Zhang Lai! "


    "What a pity, such an amazing figure!"


    "Kendo, originally, took the extreme road. Maybe it''s hard to meet an opponent for a while, but in this age when Kendo is not obvious, like martial monks, it will not achieve much in the end."


    "It''s not easy to cultivate Kendo to such a level, almost to step into the level of elder. At least he once won the world and was worth it!"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching were shocked when they recognized Qin Kai''s identity. The legend of the eight wasteland sword was still spread in the Xiuzhen world until now. Now, the eight wasteland sword reappears in heaven and earth.


    Many people grew up and practiced listening to the legend of the eight barren sword. At this moment, the eight wasteland sword of Jiandao reappeared in the world, and I couldn''t help being shocked and excited.


    "Well, it seems that I have met a legend this time?" Nie Chen listened to the monks'' talk and sneered, "your sword hasn''t come out of its sheath for many years. I''m afraid it''s already sharp in the past?"


    "You don''t want to cut your head off." Qin Kai''s face was not angry, and he was cold and cold. "My sword has not been scabbarded for many years. Today, in order to scabbard, this is something you should feel honored."


    "I just feel, some regrets!" Nie Chen''s face did not change, and then he showed a sigh of regret towards Qin Kai, who controlled eight flying swords of different shapes.


    "What do you regret?" Qin Kai is more than angry. It seems that the words of a really evil child can always arouse his appetite and want to know what he wants to say next.


    "It''s not easy to meet a monk who is also a kendo. When he reaches such a level, he will be killed by himself." Qin Huan''s sneer disappeared. In the end, there was almost no smile.


    "Are you also a Kendo monk?" But Qin Kai sneered coldly, "I know you hold a strange sword that can stretch and change. However, it''s not Kendo, it''s just a special magic weapon; just like those swords of the cultivation of immortals, it''s just a kind of magic weapon."


    "Yes or no, you''ll soon find out." Nie Chen spoke faintly, and the thunder and lightning of his whole body had reached the most intense level at the moment. In his body, the magic Qi was boiling, and his body was stimulated to the most powerful state. The charm of Epee was invisible and incorporeal in Nie Chen''s body.


    Similar to the power of breaking through Qin Feng''s seal last time, Nie Chen''s body has reached the most powerful state, gathering almost all the forces that he can mobilize; and his speed, in this state, coupled with the control of gravity, makes him completely free from the shackles of the heaven and earth; his speed, after all, will reach speed.


    "Can you adjust your state?" Nie Chen asked coldly, "the sword that hasn''t been scabbard for many years may have rusted and can''t be used any more."


    "Each other, you will know, you will pay for your arrogance, what kind of price." Qin Kai hated Nie Chen very much. First, Nie Chen killed several of his family''s favorite sons in succession, which threatened his family''s plan, which was a factor of instability. Secondly, it was because Nie Chen pricked his heart and hurt his most careful and darkest weakness.


    "Soon, you will find that your so-called eight barren sword is not a terrible existence The road of kendo, you just need the skin of it! " Between Nie Chen''s words, to the figure, has disappeared, the shadow of the original place, began to thin virtual, will disappear.


    "In the space covered by the savage spirit of my eight wild swords, no matter how fast, I can''t get rid of the killing of my wild sword!" Nie Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant, and even left a shadow. Faced with such a speed, Qin Kai was a presence that Nie Chen met and did not panic at all.


    Sure enough, the two index fingers on Qin Huan''s hands immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, it was Nie Chen on his left side, shuttling through his sloping neck and twisted waist.


    Nie Chen''s action didn''t look so weird and twisted, but only in this way can Nie Chen avoid this sudden and terrible attack.


    "What a fast speed!" Nie Chen frowned. His speed was already a limit. Even if he was an elder, he might not be his opponent. However, at the moment, Qin Kai''s two flying swords could keep up with his speed and launch a deadly attack.


    Nie Chen found something special about these two swords. They were two very thin, medium and short swords. They were almost transparent. They were made of very special powerful metal. When they were flying through the air, it was almost impossible to see their traces, and there was no fluctuation of aura.


    "These two swords are delicate, dexterous and extremely fast. They are different from the two big swords full of domineering spirit controlled by his middle finger." Nie Chen had an analysis in his mind that Qin Kai''s eight barren swords seemed to have their own uses. "So, the four behind them are all of the same shape, and what kind of swords are they? But these two slender swords alone are so terrible. "Nie Chen could feel that when the two swords were flying over his neck and waist, the breath on the sword was so sharp that it could definitely cut off his strong body in the meat refining environment. Such a small sword could exert its sharpness to the extreme and exert its power with a sharp blade This is like a hammer can''t hammer into a big tree, but a small nail can penetrate the inside of the tree with less force.

 Chapter 339

    Such a fierce attack made Nie Chen feel cold in his heart. He felt the sharp sword spirit constantly shaking on the blade, which was far from those immortal swords of the cultivation of immortals.


    Even if it is a magic weapon like qingluan sword, although it has a vast force and a very high grade, it does not have the invincible ferocity in front of Qin Kai''s eight barren swords. These two small swords of Qin Kai really bring their sharpness to the extreme.


    "My speed, already so fast, but these two swords, like a shadow, speed is not below me." Nie Chen constantly changes his position. He tries to rush to Qin Kai who is standing there. However, the two swords are forced to fight each other. Nie Chen is not given a chance to attack Qin Kai.


    "I said that as long as there is no one who can escape my hunting as long as it is covered by my eight barren swords." Qin Kai looked at Nie Chen and spoke faintly. His face was full of sarcasm. Your speed and body are indeed invincible in your realm. It is almost a kind of capital in an invincible position. But in front of me, all these are just children. "


    "Your eight barren swords have only realized such a thin rhyme. Don''t be complacent too soon." Nie Chen has a pair of golden fists, which twinkles with golden light. One fist bombards out, but he sees a jingle and a small sword, which is hit by Nie Chen''s fist. He is humming and shaking, and retreats towards the back.


    "Since your sword is so powerful, I will destroy your sword completely!" Nie Chen waved his golden fist and no longer chose to escape. Instead, he stood there, pounding at the two swords that came from all directions.


    His fist is covered with the strong spirit of dominating the world. He is invincible and invincible. With the blessing of physical strength, his fist is much harder and stronger than the rest of his body.


    Sonorous!


    Nie Chen''s two fists were dancing and smashed into two empty directions, but it was a business of metal collision, which reverberated. It turned out that in those two directions, Qin Kai''s two flying swords had already attacked, but the naked eye could not catch the traces of the two flying swords.


    These two fists, smashed on the flying sword, made the two flying swords not only tremble and retreat, but also floated unsteadily. It seemed that Nie Chen had knocked them unconscious. The sound of swords in the air continued.


    "How could it be?" Qin Kai stood in the distance, his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that Nie Chen could keep up with his own speed, and his body, or fist, could compete with his two sharp swords.


    "Bleeding?" Nie Chen raised his two fists and looked at the two fists. At the front of the fists, two small and sharp blood holes had appeared and spilled a little red blood.


    "It''s a very good body. It''s true that those rumors are not illusory. However, compared with my sharp sword, your fist is still a little weaker." Qin Kai naturally saw the wound on Nie Chen''s fist, and his face was pleased.


    "Well, for me, there is no difference between this injury and non-existence!" While Nie Chen was talking, the blood hole on his fist was healing rapidly. Almost half a breath, even a blood hole had disappeared. "It''s just these two flying swords. For me, there''s no challenge at all. Let''s get up with the remaining six flying swords."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" In Qin Kai''s heart, however, he was shocked by the speed of Nie Chen''s wound recovery. He didn''t know that, but he heard that and saw it with his own eyes, they were two situations. "Since the fastest sword can''t hurt you, try the heaviest one. I don''t know when your body will last Eight wasteland sword, epee, out


    Qin Kai''s face was full of evil spirit. His two middle fingers, in this moment, bent and trembled constantly. The two swords beside him were much bigger than those attacking Nie Chen before. Suddenly, they came towards Nie Chen with extremely fierce and domineering sword power.


    "Quick sword, epee?" With a sneer, Nie''s body moved up in an instant, avoiding the big sword that rushed towards his waist. The sword, which is seven feet long and one foot wide, is covered with evil spirit. "The sword covered with evil spirit, these two swords have killed many creatures."


    Nie Chen looks at the evil spirit on these two swords, and has some imagination about Qin Kai''s past. Qin Kai once won the title of young supreme being, and must have killed many competitors. But Nie Chen thought about it. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. The evil spirit on the sword and the dark red body seemed to give Nie Chen a very familiar feeling.


    "Epee? The charm of the sword At the beginning, Nie Chen felt that these two swords were so familiar. When he thought of them, he was shocked. Isn''t this sword very similar to the Four Swords controlled by Qingse at the beginning and then melted and forged into dark red swords by Nie Chen?


    "Is this also one of the final forms of my peerless immortal sword?" Nie Chen was very excited in his heart. All along, he had been thinking about looking for the other sub swords that would synthesize the final form of the peerless immortal sword. At the moment, however, there were two swords in front of him.At the moment when Nie Chen moved up his body, his toes were light, and he flew toward the sky with the help of his long sword. At the same time, another big sword also rushed toward Nie dust. Nie Chen sidestepped and avoided the sudden attack. His right hand touched the sword lightly, but his finger tip was directly scratched by a sword spirit. On his toes, his shoes were on top of his feet Split, also shed a little blood.


    "Well, do you want to catch my sword?" Qin Kai showed a sarcastic look on his face. "Nie Chen, you are too naive to think about it. My heaviest sword can''t be grasped by you."


    "Although these swords are powerful, they still can''t threaten Nie Chen." Nie Chen''s face showed self-confidence and sidestepped to avoid the big sword that made his fingers bleed. "The strength of your two Epee swords is terrible, but the speed is too slow. Why do you threaten me..."


    Before Nie Chen finished speaking, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise, because the two fast swords, which were originally suspended on one side, rushed towards Nie dust. Compared with the speed of the two Epee swords, the speed of these two swords is really too fast.


    Whoa!


    Nie Chen quickly bowed his head and dodged one of the sharp swords. Then he raised his head toward the back with an incredible movement. It seemed that he was still stabbed by the second sword. On his left shoulder, he was drawn a long bloodstain gully by the small sword, bringing a bunch of bright blood flowers.


    "How fast The sword had just passed, but it was right in front of him. The sword of gravity had already reached Nie Chen''s face. With an irresistible force, it rushed toward Nie dust. It was extremely domineering and had a great momentum. It directly ran into Nie Chen''s chest and abdomen.


    Nie Chen''s eyes flashed and his heart leaped. The Epee was so close that he couldn''t hide it


    It turns out that Qin Kai''s attack method is a combination of fast and slow. He uses the two sharp fast swords to attack Nie Chen. However, the attack of Shi sharp sword is only auxiliary. Qin Kai''s real purpose is to mobilize these two Epee swords, so as to create opportunities for them to successfully defeat Nie Chen.


    Since he couldn''t avoid it, he had to shake it hard. This time, Nie Chen did not choose to bombard the Epee with his fist. Instead, he grabbed the heavy edge of the epee.


    Behind Nie Chen''s back, another Epee has reached his vest. Nie Chen suddenly turns around, and his left hand extends out. Like his right hand, his five fingers open, and he grabs the two Epee swords that are constantly rushing in the roar.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s face was twisted and gave out a roar of shocking power. His arms, at this moment, became so powerful that his whole body was similar to a hissing, and all around him, the rolling evil Qi spread, and he and the two big swords were immediately submerged.


    Zheng!


    However, in addition to the attack of the two big swords, there were two other attacks, namely, the two sharp swords that went back and forth again. At the moment Nie Chen met the two swords, the cold light flashed, and they shuttled from two directions to Nie Chen''s throat.


    Boom!


    The evil Qi was rolling and spreading around. The clanking sound of swords was constantly spreading from the evil Qi. People''s sight was covered for a moment, and it was impossible to know what was going on. Qin Kai, at the moment, was also unclear. Therefore, he did not know what happened.


    "Such a terrible fluctuation has almost shaken my wasteland open, and even the two barren Epee have lost contact with each other?" Qin Kai at this moment, looking at Nie Chen''s evil Qi, was the impact of the force, spread around, "his body, has been strong enough to withstand the strength of my Epee? Otherwise, the two Epee swords will crush him directly, and they will pass by without stopping However, he has been absolutely devastated. No one can withstand the attack of my two Epee swords at the same time


    Although Qin Kai temporarily lost control of Epee, he did not panic. After all, this had happened in the past. Epee met with the resistance of extremely strong forces, and his Kendo charm and eight barren spirit in his body would temporarily lose contact.


    In fact, the breath that Qin Kai cultivated was the Qi of the eight wastelands, which belonged to the aura of the eight wastelands. However, because he practiced with the ancient spirit of the sword, his aura changed. He also manipulated his eight wasteland sword through the eight barren spirit. However, the impact was too intense. Maybe the eight barren Qi would be shaken up for a short time, but it was absolutely fast Will reestablish contact with him.


    Therefore, he was not afraid that his eight barren swords would be abnormal. The only thing he wanted to know was how severely Nie Chen was hit by his four swords.

 Chapter 340

    "Zheng!" The two transparent swords should be very fast. At the moment of impact, they rushed out. Now they came back to Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked at the transparent swords on both sides and sneered. Because they were transparent swords, they were dyed red at the moment. Obviously, they were the blood of Nie Chen, and Nie Chen was definitely injured.


    The speed of Xiaojian, from attacking to flying back, is almost instantaneous. However, things happened in an instant, including Qin Kai''s feelings, just flashed in this moment. Seeing the blood on the fast sword, he gave a satisfied sneer.


    At the moment, although Nie dust is in, the evil Qi is still spreading around, which seems to be out of control!


    "What, this is such a combination of offensive methods?"


    "With such a delicate combination of speed and slowness, sharpness and strength, this man''s eight wasteland sword really deserves its reputation."


    "Hey, isn''t this cult very arrogant? At the moment, I''m stuck in the stubble, can''t you? "


    "I have said for a long time that the reason why he can be arrogant to this day is good luck. Today is his bad luck."


    "It''s really terrible to kill the demon Xiu of Xiling and the eight wasteland sword!"


    "Otherwise, how could it be the powerful existence that has won the supremacy of the younger generation in my time?" The old man, who admired Qin Kai very much, opened his mouth excitedly.


    "The blow just now, put on any one of us, completely technical, instant kill, this evil cultivation of Xiling, no matter how strong the body, I''m afraid there is no good fruit to eat."


    "Don''t you see that? He didn''t dare to fight with the Epee before. He just touched it and bled... "


    "Look, the two swords that came back to Qin Kai''s side are now covered with blood donation; this is the blood of the demon Xiu. It seems that he has suffered heavy damage, perhaps he has died."


    "Looking at the spreading evil Qi, it''s almost out of control. The Dharma protector of Xiling may have died; otherwise, the spreading trend of the evil Qi can''t be stopped!"


    "Did he fail after all? However, it is not a shameful thing to be defeated by the once supreme generation and to be given a figure who has been practicing for a long time The speaker''s face was a little gloomy. Obviously, Nie Chen''s death was not what he expected. Obviously, there was more than one person with a gloomy face.


    "There is no forever brilliant fireworks, Xiling is not easy to get rid of such a figure; in this world, it is not easy to except such a powerful person, but, after all, can not shake the original rules and forces of this time?"


    ¡­¡­ What''s strange is that those who hope Nie Chen will die are not the majority of the monks who are watching. After all, they all hope to rely on Nie Chen''s power to go to the wasteland. In front of them, the existence of ghost commander level will not be long and will come.


    "Ah..." However, these people are destined to be shocked and doomed to be shocked again by Nie Chen''s insurance. Many years later, when many of them recall this scene, their souls still feel shivering because of the man''s strength, his tenacity, his unyielding will and his immortal and magnificent vitality.


    It was the roar of Nie Chen. It was dull and hoarse. It sounded very strange, as if the vocal cord had been damaged. When we looked at it from a distance, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked, the evil Qi in the sky stopped spreading around. Instead, in an instant, it was like being absorbed by the moment.


    Yes, the trend has been absorbed. Nie Chen has absorbed all the evil Qi, and the evil Qi has converged. Nie Chen''s neck is full of two deep and long wounds with bright red flesh and blood. He thinks about turning outside and leaving blood.


    It turns out that Nie Chen''s voice is so strange because his throat and vocal cords are damaged On Nie Chen''s neck, at the front of his throat, is an inch deep sword mark, and behind his head is also a deep one. Against the background of the gushing blood, it seems that Nie Chen''s whole head will be completely cut off.


    The wound was very deep, frightening and shocking, but Nie Chen was firm and deep, revealing a kind of deep eyes, but his eyes were so bright, and there was no pain at all; the wound on his neck healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye; after only a rest, the general gap had been united.


    However, all of this is not the most shocking scene. What makes the rest people feel most shocked and even numb is Nie Chen''s hands stretched out towards both sides, which are very powerful and constantly shaking, and tightly grasp the two Epee swords from the attack.


    His arms were bulging with foam, which was the way he practiced Nirvana without compressing and condensing his muscles and strength. At the moment, under the stimulation of this absolute force, his muscles returned to the explosive state again.


    Nie Chen''s arms were almost as strong as his body. They looked very uncoordinated, but the strength was terrible. He blocked the impact of Qin Kai''s two Epee swords. Although his two huge hands and palms, two and three fingers, had disappeared, and even on his arms, some meridians burst and kept moving towards The sky was dripping with blood."You are very well!" Nie Chen looks at Qin Kai with a frightened face. His arms suddenly exert a force, and swish twice. He grabs the two swords and throws them towards Qin Kai.


    Qin Kai''s face is really frightened. No one has ever used his eight wasteland Epee, but Nie Chen has to take it with his physical strength Nie Chen, however, is just a back, which makes him look frightened. First, because Nie Chen is strong now, and second, he thinks that Nie Chen will become such a terrible existence in the future.


    "The wild gas is combined again, and the control is back." In an instant, Qin Kai felt the Daoyun on his two big swords and regained the sense of control. However, his frightened face was aggravated. Because the two swords flying back, they rushed towards him with incomparable inertia.


    It can be seen that Nie Chen''s power to throw out these two swords is too terrible. Even his own control power is not enough compared with the inertial force of throwing, and he can''t stop the two swords from rushing towards him.


    "The power of the eight wastelands, kill the immortals, four swords, come out!" The two flying swords were so fierce that Qin Kai was shocked. The remaining four fingers on his hands suddenly bent and trembled. Behind him, the four flying swords that had not been sacrificed, no small or large, finally moved. The roaring school kept turning. All of a sudden, a terrible whirlpool formed around Qin Kai.


    Like a tornado, Qin Kai''s figure was swallowed up.


    Boom!


    The two big swords, rushing into the whirlpool, were pulled by the rotating power of the four swords, but they were still hitting Qin Kai, who was in the center of the storm.


    "The power of the eight wastelands, give it to me!" Suddenly, the speed of the tornado speeded up. Within the tornado, four swords flashed out and divided into two. Each of them went towards the two big swords. The tips of the two swords were aligned with the tips of a big sword. The sparks flashed and the swords clanked continuously.


    Choking!


    The two immortal swords were unable to resist the power of the epee. They were opened by the power of the two epee. The power of the two Epee swords continued to stab Qin Kai in the middle.


    "Give it to me!" Qin Kai roared, his hair turned white, and his description became bent again. The two Epee swords, in the buzz and shaking, became slower and slower. Finally, in front of Qin Kai, facing his eyes, the two Epee swords finally stopped.


    At the moment, Qin Kai regained his old posture again, but the two Epee swords were finally suppressed by him. He spit out the turbid air on the first floor, and the corners of his mouth shed the dark red blood that was almost silted together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, he caught Qin Kai''s eight wasteland Epee!"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never been able to fight Qin Kai''s eight wasteland Epee with pure physical strength. Never!" The old man couldn''t believe what he saw. "What kind of monster is this young man, the descendant of Xiling?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the protector of Xiling is not dead. I knew that he would never die so easily."


    "He was injured, but you see, his wound, the speed of recovery, really fast!"


    "The cultivation of thunder, martial arts, magic He is an extraordinary monk, and all of them are very abnormal and can bring him terrible recovery


    "It is said in the world that ancient warriors are very terrible. They have constant fighting power and are hard to kill If you can''t kill them in seconds, the battle is doomed to be a bitter one for the monks of Xiandao. "


    "Qin Kai''s appearance has changed back to his old-fashioned posture just because he wants to stop the two Epee swords thrown back by Nie Chen, such a physical body..."


    "Qin Kai consumed a lot of money and vomited blood, and the Dharma protector of Xiling, whose body is absolutely the strongest in this era."


    "At that time, Qin Kai was invincible under the elder level; but now, he is fighting with a younger generation in the later stage of Linghai, fighting to death!"


    "In this era, it''s very unusual. There are rumors that this is a golden age of cultivation Perhaps, the martial arts will rise in this era, and Nie Chen is a omen! "


    "Heaven and earth are changing. The former Supreme king, at this moment, is unable to suppress his accomplishments. He is just the young supreme in the later period of Linghai. It seems that the heaven and earth are really changing."


    "In the golden age, what kind of sparks will be produced when all the Heroes rise together?"


    "The Tianjiao rise of Xiling can be said to be a harbinger and a prelude to the beginning of this golden age."


    "Both sides have a lot of consumption, but Qin Kai still has four swords left. Maybe his power is not lower than the Four Swords in front. This battle is bound to be more exciting!"


    "In the face of the absolute supremacy of the past, and in the face of the predecessors whose cultivation is far beyond his own, will he still win?"


    ¡­¡­Among the monks, Nie Chen was too strong, too terrible, too unbelievable; those who thought Nie Chen had died were all silent at the moment, and their hearts were shocked, even because they had mocked Nie Chen before, they were afraid at the moment.


    Qin Kai finally frowned. He looked at Nie Chen. His face was pale. His heart was more shocked than anyone who watched the war. "How could he have such a powerful power and such a physical body? How could he be terrible in the future? Is the golden age really coming

 Chapter 341

    Nie Chen''s whole body is now covered with blood. The openings on both sides of his neck, as well as the numerous cracked meridians on his huge arms, have shed a lot of blood before and dyed his whole body red.


    Qin Kai was shocked by two big swords thrown by Nie Chen''s strong and powerful arms. At the moment, he was also very weak. This gave Nie Chen the opportunity to recover his wound. The wound on his neck began to heal from the beginning. At the moment, the last trace of blood disappeared from his neck.


    With the sound of clicking, Nie Chen''s arms wriggled, just like his Google under his flesh and blood, constantly concave and convex; indeed, his bones and muscles, at this moment, are undergoing great changes.


    Nie Chen''s huge hands, which were extremely strong, gradually recovered to their former appearance in the peristalsis, and the wounds that burst out were also gradually healed in the peristalsis and recovery.


    "The speed of healing is speeding up again. It seems that the breakthrough of the physical body is at a critical time. After refining the meaning of those secondary viscera, I can begin to practice the five zang organs." Nie Chen''s mouth corners, outflow a trace of subtle blood, "at that time, the whole body is one, indestructible, internal and external unity, not only the blade can not hurt me, is a powerful force, also won''t shock my body viscera like now."


    Nie Chen''s internal organs were hurt when he just used Qin Kai''s double swords. However, his viscera had not been cultivated by the nirvana formula itself. Although it was much stronger than the ordinary cultivation of immortality, it was much worse than his deep and shallow flesh and blood.


    Qin Kai''s two Epee swords are so powerful that they almost burst Nie Chen''s arms. They also directly hurt Nie Chen''s internal organs with powerful power, which brought him a certain degree of internal injury. Fortunately, Nie Chen''s evil Qi was abundant and the supply was continuous. Qin Kai lost his Qi and blood for a while, and it was difficult for Qin Kai to attack himself The internal evil Qi runs and fills the meridians of the whole body, making the damage in the viscera recover with the wounds on the arm and neck.


    "The strength of these two Epee swords is very strong. It can be said that they have released all the weight. Fortunately, they do not carry the charm of heavy sword, but the rhyme of Bahuang sword. Otherwise, I will not be able to take it." Nie Chen thought of this, but he sneered, "how could he have the sword rhyme all night long? If he really took the sword rhyme with emphasis, it would be easier for me."


    Nie Chen used his strongest strength just now. The strength on his arms was almost the same as that when he opened the seal of Qinfeng. His strongest strength was to resist the attack of two Epee swords, but he was also injured.


    "All this is due to our strong body. Only such a body can bear such terrible power If it is not so, under such a powerful force, one''s arms will be crushed by his own strength without the sword. " Nie Chen was more confident about his kneading kidney formula and body. "These two Epee swords are very heavy. They look more extraordinary than Qingse''s original four. These two swords have been refined into my peerless Heavenly Sword. I don''t know what will happen to the sky sword? Maybe it''s the new Kendo formula? "


    "To hurt me with Epee, you will pay for it, in the same way." Nie Chen stood up straight with a cold face. Looking at Qin Kai, who was standing there, his figure became old again. "It seems that the legendary sword of the eight barrens is nothing more than that. I thought, how strong can you be? It seems that it is not a strange thing that you have not broken through the elder''s realm. "


    "Don''t be wild!" Qin Kai wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and drank a lot. His face was extremely ugly. His old face, which had been decaying and terrible, was very gloomy at the moment. It seemed that the situation was like a ghost from hell.


    Although his face was gloomy and cold, and his teeth clenched, Qin Kai''s heart kept marveling at Nie Chen. He was really incredibly strong. "Did he force me to such a point that even the effect of the art of life and death reversal was interrupted by him because of the huge consumption?"


    Qin Kai was able to recover his youth completely by relying on the life and death reverse movement technique inherited from his family. This technique combined with the way of yin and Yang and implemented the reversal of yin and Yang, which could achieve unexpected results in a short period of time. He was young and had such a majestic Aura and breath of life, which fully benefited him.


    However, when he attacked Nie Chen, he had a terrible consumption when he manipulated the eight wasteland sword. However, he did not imagine that he was collecting and consuming a lot. When his body was empty, Nie Chen not only did not kill himself, but also threw back the big sword with such great strength. Therefore, he consumed too much in an instant, which destroyed the balance of the art of life and death.


    "Ah On Qin Kai''s body, a wisp of black smoke came out. These black smoke looked like the souls who had just died and were about to disperse. Finally, these souls also disappeared.


    Those souls, when they disappear, are filled with a touching sense of relief, just like a tormented person who finally embraces death!


    "This is, this is the sigh of the dead soul?""How can these souls emerge from Qin Kai''s body? It''s hard not to be. These souls have been detained by him all the time as his willingness and price for fighting."


    "Those souls have already died and disappeared. The last trace of energy is obviously absorbed. Qin Kai is old, and his body lacks energy. He can''t stand such a long-term battle. He thinks that these souls are the existence to replace himself to provide energy and heal for his own fight."


    "How can such a means appear in the hands of decent people? It''s just the devil''s way!"


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. In this world, there is no absolute black and white, there is no so-called right way and evil way. You are so simple, brother."


    "Divinity and demonism are all human nature. The strong are respected. The law of the forest is the law of the weak." The evil cultivation of Xiling was cursed and rejected by the people in the world, but he showed us the essence of the world unconsciously


    ¡­¡­ Those monks from afar were shocked by this phenomenon in Qin Kai and began to talk about it one after another. These great forces have always regarded themselves as righteous. At this moment, it is a kind of satire with great impact.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m a monk who says that he wants to eradicate me for the cultivation of the true world. I didn''t expect that you, the righteous monks of great power, are not going anywhere." Nie Chen said, "as soon as you open the power of sucking other people''s souls to maintain your own life, you are not an evil way. Who else is an evil way in the whole world?"


    "Well, since all the flowers are here, let''s make it clear." Qin Kai looks ferocious and looks chilly. "For you inferior ants, it''s kindness not to urge and kill you. What if we kill you? You are just dogs under our feet, which please us and can give you bones. If we are angry, we can kill them or even become rations. Why not


    Hearing this, Nie Chen closed his eyes and opened his mouth, but his voice was extremely cold. His whole body was still cool and his whole body was surrounded by thunder and lightning. It seems that he gives people a very fierce and dignified feeling, "is this the purpose of your Qin people?"


    "This is the will of our ancestors and the purpose of our Qin people." Qin Kai laughed insidiously, "you dog, have made us very unhappy. Today, I will kill you. I think you must be a great tonic to me for your strength of blood and soul


    "If you have the strength to take it, come on!" The only way to deal with this kind of person is to continue to face the reality.


    "Haha, you were already in my sword array at the moment when you were shrouded in my Bahuang sword spirit." Qin Kai''s face was cold, twisted and ferocious. "My body is rotten. It''s 771 bodies I took away. It''s the end, but it''s just right!"


    Qin Kai''s words are very gloomy, but they are full of a terrible greed. His eyes, looking at Nie Chen''s body, reveal a very keen desire. In his words, the amount of information revealed is terrible Qin Kai''s body at the moment is not his original body, but the body of the 771 man he seized.


    Perhaps his own body had already rotted away. At the moment, he took a fancy to Nie Chen''s body and obviously wanted to take it away.


    "The art of seizing the house again?" Nie Chen was surprised in his heart, but in his calm face, he said faintly: "hum, you are not the first one who wants to take away my body. Those who wanted to take away my body before are either dead or injured!"


    Qinglian is injured, Qingye is dead These are the people who want to take away Nie Chen''s body. The end result is really either death or injury!


    "Hahaha, have you survived being deprived several times?" After hearing Nie Chen''s words, Qin Kai burst out laughing and seemed very excited. "This shows that your soul power must be particularly powerful. Your physical strength is really shocking to me. I hope your soul power will not let me down."


    "The soul in my body is very strong, and will never let you down. If you have any means, come on!" Nie Chen exclaimed, and didn''t want to have this boring conversation. However, he didn''t find that the shadow of Four Swords gradually emerged in four directions around him.


    "Those four swords..." Nie Chen''s eyes flashed. Otherwise, he found that behind Qin Kai, the four similar swords had disappeared. "This is the sword array?"


    Nie Chen looked around, and suddenly found that the four swords had already appeared in the four corners of Nie Chen''s four corners. Between them, the air of wild and wild hair came out, just like the gray fog, and spread.


    "Ha ha ha ha, since fast sword and Epee can''t hurt you, I''ll try my best means and taste my soul killing sword array for a long time." Qin Kai looked up at the sky and laughed, "Nie Chen, children, enjoy your body. I''ll take it."

 Chapter 342

    In a flash, there were countless flying swords besides the four flying swords. In this fog, Nie Chen was shrouded in the sword array and lost his figure in an instant.


    A wild air, to spread in all directions, in this moment, a destructive atmosphere, filled between heaven and earth.


    Within the sword array, it was like a hornet''s nest formed by thousands of sharp swords. The shadows of those flying swords were constantly shuttling back and forth. They were extremely fierce, just like a huge beehive that stabbed Nie Chen of epee.


    After a close look, these tiny flying swords are extremely dense. In fact, they are completely transformed by the four flying swords. It can be said that they are based on the four flying swords around. Based on the array, the sword Qi is inspired by Nie Chen, who is constantly in the sword array.


    "Cough!" Qin Kai stood there with a bent figure and no breath of life revealed. It was as if a corpse were standing there. However, he looked at the running array of Dharma and frowned and finally let go.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." His laughter, from low to high, gradually increased, showing his confidence and contentment, "no one can get my soul killing battle, no one, even if it is the elder level of existence."


    Qin Kai is very confident about his sword array. Even at the elder level, he has the strength of a battle with such a array. In the era of fighting, his last battle was to fight with his competitors of the same generation, who were already in the elder level, with his cultivation at the sub elder level, and finally he was successfully hanged.


    At that time, his accomplishments were not as profound as those of the other party. At that time, his accomplishments, which had not been advanced for many years, almost became the laughingstock of the world. However, it was the last war that proved his strength again. Even those contemporaries who had entered the level of Zhang Lai, they still did not dare to come to provoke him.


    Bahuang Kendo, the battle of killing souls, made him not become a joke in the world of practitioners. After defeating the elder level opponent, he occupied the body of the opponent and got great benefits. Relying on that strength, his life lasted for many years.


    This time he entered the grotto, he was already a dying man. Zhang Lai''s opponent had already been found. However, the capture of the second elder level did not mean much to him. However, he met Nie Chen today, which made him have a deep desire.


    He didn''t put Nie Chen''s body in his eyes before, but after seeing the strength of Nie Chen''s body, he had to admit that his body, like Nie Chen, had reached a peak. Even if he was at the elder level, or the immortal cultivation above the elder level, it was difficult to Polish his body to such a degree.


    He was very clear in his mind that the cultivation of Xiandao''s flesh was crispy, so the monks of Xiandao, if conditions allowed, would practice their own flesh and blood, so that they would not be so weak. However, this kind of cultivation is different from Nie Chen''s cultivation of martial arts, which is essentially heaven and earth.


    At least a hundred years, if I could live Although Qin Kai looks haggard and looks like a walking corpse, his heart is extremely excited, "and if his soul is as strong as his body, hehe, after being smashed, I can get a lot of soul power as a supplement."


    "Give me another hundred years. If you can break through the elder''s realm, my eight barren sword skill will definitely be able to go further. In the elder level, it must be invincible." Qin Kai looked at the vast expanse in front of him, and his face was full of excitement. He was so excited, because such an opportunity is really once in a blue moon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are these four swords so powerful?"


    "It''s not a simple way to attack each other, but a terrible array of swords has been formed. This chaotic and thick sword spirit is continuous and its power is not under the two Epee swords."


    "The magic cultivation of Xiling used his most powerful strength to take over the two Epee swords. It is not known that this sword array is the most powerful means of Qin Kai."


    "These four swords can exist at any time in the land covered by the air of the eight wasteland. We are also in this savage atmosphere. If he wants to kill us, is it just a matter of moving his fingers?"


    "Obviously, that''s exactly the case. I think it''s also the terrible part of the eight wasteland sword. I don''t know how far the eight barren spirit has covered?"


    "How could the prestige of the eight wasteland sword be lost in the hands of a young monk in the realm of the spirit sea? Even if he is a proud son of a generation, he has not yet grown up. He has to be a dragon and he has to lie down if he is a tiger."


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Even if he does not die today, there will be more powerful adults coming to kill him some day."


    "I see you people, seeing that the cultivation of Xiling is not equal to that of Xiling, they begin to satirize again. Don''t you know what hatred he has with all of you?""If there is no hatred or hatred, you can''t comment on it. What kind of hatred does Qin Kai have with you? You hope that he will be defeated The monsters can only blame the evil cultivation of Xiling. They are not as good at skills and arrogant It''s a cost of life. "


    "You..."


    "Hey, once he dies, Xiling will be finished. The demon clan and Luanzhen mountain are not interested in the wilderness of Xiling. At least they will not protect the monks of Xiling. "


    "Once he dies, the news will soon spread out, and then Xiling will be washed with blood!" These people, while talking, looked gloomy, as if they were killing and plundering the monks of Xiling.


    ¡­¡­


    The monks were talking and shocked, and they were retreating in an attempt to withdraw from the scope of the eight wasteland atmosphere. However, they finally found that the savage spirit had lasted for a long time. If they continued to retreat, they would not see the wonderful details of the battle.


    Obviously, Qin Kai didn''t have any intention of killing these people, otherwise they would have done it for a long time, so they didn''t worry too much. After all, there were many people who were originally big powers and some powerful monks. This made their hearts stable a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    When the array of swords spread out, the spirit of the sword came one after another. Nie Chen dodged countless sharp swords passing by at the first time, but in the end, the sword spirit became more and more dense, just like a dense wasp, so he couldn''t escape at all.


    What he was afraid of was that every sword, which was superior to his body, did not cause any harm to his body. Instead, it was his inner soul that pricked and tingled. The physical reaction was his head, which constantly sent out bursts of tingling and fainting.


    "This is a move to attack the soul Is it to wear away my soul and take away my body? " Nie Chen understood the power of the sword array in an instant. Originally, the technology was applied to his soul. In his body, Nie Chen''s soul condensed, and bursts of white smoke came out of his body.


    The white smoke was just the power of the dissipated soul. Nie Chen''s soul suddenly became weak and weak. At this time, something even more terrible happened. When Nie Chen''s soul could not be found, those fine and dense sword blades directly penetrated into Nie Chen''s body in groups.


    Row by row of sword blades turned into a long dragon of terrible sword spirit, and rushed towards Nie Chen''s soul. At this moment, Nie Chen''s soul was like a soft lamb, surrounded by such a huge group of wolves Death, is just destined, is only sooner or later, or instantaneous things.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s soul was a little weak, but it was trembling. Above his soul, thunder and lightning rose, and the purple electric curtain flickered around his soul. He condensed into a sword blade with thunder and lightning to face the sudden first wave of sword Qi, which was going to be broken one after another.


    Nie Chen''s soul had already been transformed into the existence of the spirit of thunder and lightning, and with the power of thunder and lightning in his body, it was constantly evolving. At the moment, the power of thunder and lightning saved his life at the critical moment when he was weak and fainted.


    "No, run!" Nie Chen smashed the first wave of sword Qi, and immediately flashed towards his own spirit sea. However, those sword Qi had already surrounded Nie Chen from all directions above.


    Nie Chen''s soul is suspended in the sea of spirits. His way to the blood stone and the remnant soul has been completely blocked by the dense sword Qi under his feet.


    This is an unprecedented crisis. This is one of the most terrible situations that Nie Chen has been facing all the time. So many sword Qi that can damage his soul blocked his way. Even though his soul is strong and struggling hard, he will be strangled in his body by these fine sword blades.


    For the first time, Nie Chen felt a powerful attack on the soul of a monk, which was extremely threatening. It was very strange and terrible. No matter how high a person''s cultivation was and how strong his body was, once his soul was killed, it was no different from the dead body and the walking dead.


    "Spell it Nie Chen''s face was coagulated. He had no choice but to try his best. His whole body flashed with thunder and lightning. His whole son turned into a sword of thunder light. He rushed towards his own spirit sea and towards the spirit sea, where the blood stone and the remnant soul were.


    The reason why he turned into the shape of this sword at the moment is to unfold the charm of heavy sword, making his soul completely turn into a powerful sword; he wants to rush to the end and once again enter the blood stone, otherwise, this time, he may be dead.


    He absolutely made a fight, because he had only such a choice. He found that the existence of the material in his evil Qi was actually safe, which had no effect on these tiny swords attacking the soul. To fight against these swords, we must use the means of his own soul power to fight against them.


    "There is still a glimmer of hope." Nie Chen''s soul, with a firm face, rushed to the bottom. At the same time, his heart kept praying, "master, if you wake up, this time, please help me!"

 Chapter 343

    Turning into a sword light of thunder and lightning, Nie Chen, with the help of the power of heavy sword rhyme, made a rapid dive to the bottom. The fierce Qi and gravity from the heavy sword rhyme road made his speed reach an extremely terrible level.


    However, on the way down the road, the blade was too dense. Nie Chen''s sword spirit smashed countless sword blades that shot at him, and even his heavy sword rhyme. Under the continuous expansion, the speed of those shuttling swords slowed down in an instant, and Nie Chen followed the gap where they slowed down and dived down at a very fast speed.


    Now, the power Nie Chen can rely on is only the power of Lei Dao, which has been branded in the soul, and the strength that has attached great importance to sword rhyme. It can be said that the shame concealment is the result of the understanding of the soul. The strength belonging to the body, the evil spirit and the body, has no protective effect on the soul.


    However, there are too many fine blades to kill his soul. Even if he keeps smashing, with the help of the heavy sword rhyme, he avoids the killing again and again, which is supposed to be unrelenting. However, there are always several sword blades, which come back and forth and pass through his soul, leaving her a long wound.


    The wound didn''t bleed, just a wisp of white smoke gushed out and slowly dissipated. There was no wound to dissipate some soul breath. Nie Chen''s soul was like the pricking pain of thousands of needles, and gradually weakened.


    "Ah However, he must endure, and he must still endure such terrible killing. Once his soul is broken here, he will really disappear from the world; moreover, his driving shell will be occupied by Na Qin Kai.


    How can he be reconciled to this consequence?


    Although Nie Chen had felt this kind of attack on the rest of the monks, he did not feel the horror of soul attack until now. No matter how strong your Daoism is, your accomplishments are in practice, and your body is strong. If your soul is too fragile, in front of such special means of attacking the soul, you will be as fragile as meeting a three-year-old tiger.


    In Nie Chen''s body, the earth shaking scene is taking place at the moment. However, from the outside, he is standing there with a calm face, but he is motionless, which is basically calm.


    A roar that only Nie Chen could hear was echoing in Nie Chen''s body. With his infinite sharp blade, he turned into a lightning sword, and rushed toward the surface of the spirit sea with black waves.


    Those sharp blades that attack the soul are constantly smashed by Nie Chen, flashing and disappearing continuously. It seems that they are hopeless.


    Although many sharp blades were broken by Nie Chen, there were still some. From Nie Chen''s side, there were still some. They kept running on Nie Chen''s body, and they were covered with white cut tobacco.


    If it had not been for Nie Chen, when he was practicing the power of thunder and lightning, he had already cultivated his soul into the existence of thunder spirit. At the moment, Nie Chen would disappear almost instantly under these sharp blades.


    The speed of Nie Chen''s downward rush, unconsciously, has lost the sharpness and speed at the beginning. He has become more and more weak, just like a person who is so hungry that he doesn''t even have the strength to walk. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he couldn''t understand the feeling of hopelessness and weakness.


    Nie Chen looked down at the sea level below, the turbulent sea of evil Qi, and saw so many evil spirits that he could make good use of. At the moment, he couldn''t help him at all. He felt that he was separated from the world.


    Before he died, there was such a state. What Nie Chen first felt was that there was someone outside the human being, and there was a heaven out of the sky. No matter how powerful you are, the world will always be beyond your expectation and bring you an unimaginable fatal blow. The world is dangerous, and he Nie Chen is really just a little monk.


    His ideal, his plan, his mind, at this moment, seems to have become a kind of ridiculous floating clouds, that he wants to create the country, is so far away from him A person, the longer the road, the more reluctant he is to give up the road he has walked so far. Nie Chen is unwilling, but this reluctance is so powerless.


    His whole body, in this moment, flashed in front of his eyes, those he cherished, patriotic people, at the moment, appear lovely faces, even once the enemy, also become so lovely, he suddenly found that his hatred with Qinglian, it seems, is not so inextricably linked, to life and death.


    But all that, at this moment, when Nie Chen was weak and weak, and was constantly crossed by more sharp blades and swords, all of that turned out to be so far away. However, it was clearly that he had experienced and seen such important things.


    All that, at this moment, is an illusory dream; it seems that death is also a very wonderful thing, but many people are afraid of him, so they spent such a process in fear, and did not find out where the wonder is.


    Darkness, which covers everything, is whether the world has disappeared or whether TANNIE dust has disappeared from the world. It seems difficult to distinguish, but in essence, there is no difference, because it is a thing, it is just death."Is it over?" Nie Chen''s soul, among his eyes, the last ray of light disappeared. What he saw at the last glance was countless sharp blades, rushing towards such a fragile self from the front, from the back, from all directions.


    It''s clear that it''s kind-hearted and innumerable sword spirit. At the moment, it''s like a dark wave, drowning myself, drowning not giving up, drowning unwilling, drowning shouting, drowning light Darkness, darkness, darkness It''s dark


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, is it over?" Like a walking corpse, Qin Kai''s body constantly exudes a dead body. In his rickets, he is extremely excited, and becomes more and more fierce on the original distortion. He looks very abnormal and terrible.


    His eyes, emitting gray light, showed that he was afraid that his heart had withered. He got it. He killed Nie Chen, killed the arrogant and ignorant young back, killed the enemy of the family, and kept the family secret.


    "The hidden danger has been solved, and my advantage is more than the strength of his body and broken soul?" Qin Kai''s rugged face showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty smile, "the huge reward offered to him and the reward given by my family to me. I think it is not a problem to let me live 300 years longer. Three hundred years, enough for me to break through. "


    "Stop!" Qin Kai held out his right hand, opened his fingers, and faced the array that covered Nie Chen in front of him. When he pressed it from a distance, his mouth gave out a hoarse figure. In an instant, the array stopped working. The frightening breath disappeared, and the swords that kept spinning and shuttling disappeared.


    The fog, which was full of the long and wild air, also converged. The four swords were hanging around, right in the middle. Nie Chen stood there without a wound on his body. Those dry blood stains were just left before.


    ¡­¡­


    "He, he didn''t die. It''s impossible. How could he shake such an unexpectedly sword array?"


    "Indeed, you see, he is completely unscathed, such a physical body, my God, I can''t imagine!"


    "Open your eyes and take a closer look. He was not hurt, but he didn''t move. It seems a little strange."


    "Why, what''s the matter? How can he not act, he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t react. "


    "Numb? Is it... "


    "Although you have heard of the reputation of the eight barren sword, you don''t know anything about it." The old man, with an excited look on his face, spoke faintly, "the four sword arrays of the eight wasteland swords are not the destruction of tangible objects, such as the body; what it wants to destroy is just the soul Unexpectedly, after many years, I finally catch up with him, but he is still so strong. "


    "I''ve heard an old man of the family say that the eight wasteland sword layer has killed the existence of the elder level, and the person holding the eight waste sword is only a secondary Zhang Lai level."


    "What, such an array, once killed Zhang Lai level characters, once Zhang Lai level friars?"


    "It''s not impossible to kill a monk''s soul. Even if you are invincible in flesh, even if you have a strong way, if your soul is too weak, if you encounter such a array, it will only be the result of a tiger trapped in quicksand and suffocating."


    "This kind of array is the enemy of the martial arts friars of Xiling, and there are not many ways to attack and attack the soul. However, once a warrior meets him, it is almost impossible to have a chance to live."


    "Yes, although I don''t know about the eight wasteland sword, I know something about the means to attack and attack the soul. These people are very terrible and can''t be prevented. They even often kill the enemy by leaping over the level."


    "Well, no matter how strong this demon cultivation is, today it is a nemesis. However, if he is defeated by the Bahuang sword who has killed the elder level, it is something to be boasted of even if he is dead."


    "Hey, the dead are dead. What honor can we say and boast?"


    "That is to say, it is a miracle that a man like him can live to this day." Those monks who used to satirize Nie Chen are now arrogant again. However, these people are not weak in strength and background, and many people dare to be angry with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, people recognize the reality in front of them, but Nie Chen is defeated. He has got his soul, which has been worn out, leaving only a driving shell.


    His driving shell, it seems, is so lively, so strong and powerful, is so strong and great However, he Nie Chen stopped here, he died.

 Chapter 344

    Nie dust stands there, motionless, visible his body, has lost the control of soul and consciousness, become a walking corpse. Qin Kai''s array is very powerful. Today, it reappears the supreme power of the sword of the eight wastelands. Everyone is shocked and convinced by it.


    Qin Kai''s laughter, which sounded extremely forest like, gradually went from low to high. Although it was chilling, the excitement and the sense of peak in it were clearly felt by others. Qin Kai defeated Nie Chen and fell into a kind of extreme excitement.


    His eight barren sword, did not disappoint him, successfully killed Nie Chen''s soul, and kept Nie Chen''s body intact, which is what he is eager to get.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t met such a prey for a long time." Qin Kai was surrounded by eight generals, standing around him. He walked towards Nie Chen, but stopped outside the ten battles away from Nie Chen.


    "Nie Chen, even if I don''t kill you today, you are still hard to escape the fate of death." Qin Kai looked at Nie Chen. On his aging face, Qin Kai showed a gloomy and sarcastic smile. "You are indeed an extraordinary monk, and even let me feel a sense of admiration. The Tao we cultivate is not recognized by the people in the world, but our achievements are beyond the reach of many people."


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can achieve such amazing accomplishments in martial arts. I have been practicing Kendo for so many years. At the beginning, I was as invincible as you are now. But in the end, the good thing stopped. " Qin Kai looked at Nie Chen and said darkly, "I think you will meet the dilemma I am facing today. Instead of struggling hard at that time, I would like to make me complete now. Anyway, we are all of the same kind of people. We should prove that our Tao is not as high as the cultivation of fairyland can achieve."


    "As a young back, you are very strong and really strong. I have to admit this. You want me to be in the same realm as I was in the same period. I can''t help but think back to myself." On Qin Kai''s face, it is rare to show a trace of regret, "it''s a pity that you are so amazing that you still have to fall."


    "If you are not antagonistic to my life and death, maybe I will cherish my talent and even train you." Qin Kai continued to speak, and then approached Nie Chen a distance of one foot. "The world, as you said, is not as stable as it seems. The strong are respected and the weak eat by the strong But born in such a world, if you don''t become a strong one, you are doomed to be engulfed by other strong people. Today, you are killed by my husband just because you are weak. "


    "Nie Chen, it''s not you or me that''s wrong. It''s the world." Qin Kai stopped when he was a Zhang away from Nie Chen. "A strong man like you who came out of the battle of darkness can''t understand this truth. Now, if you have achieved me, I will prove to you one day that your martial arts and my Kendo are all cultivation paths that can lead to the peak. "


    "Split soul, divide!" Qin Kai said, his hands together, his face suddenly showed a ferocious color, looked twisted terrible, very painful; his hands together, as if by some force, forced to bond together.


    However, Qin Kai''s hands, together with each other, are trying to stretch and pull toward both sides, as if they want to separate from each other. The more he does this, the more terrifying the ferocious and painful look on Qin Kai''s withered face.


    At this moment, his hands seemed to be together, pulling toward both sides, the flesh and blood became pale, desperate to separate from each other.


    This is a very strange and strange skill. It is the art of splitting one''s soul. Qin Kai''s hands together split his own soul. However, splitting the soul is not a very easy thing, which is very difficult in itself. What is even more frightening is that the caster himself will suffer the terrible pain of his soul being torn by the sacred Bitter.


    Qin Kai is not only a maker of pain, but also a sufferer of pain


    "Even the power to split the soul is about to disappear." Qin Kai sighed in his heart that the battle with Nie Chen cost him too much. Under normal circumstances, he has enough power to split his soul, because he needs his own soul to seize the body.


    This separation of soul is actually a process, or a part, of his art of seizing the house; half of the soul separated will break away from his body and enter into the flesh body which has been captured and destroyed by himself, occupy the other party''s body and realize the seizure.


    However, Nie Chen made him use of the power of splitting his soul, which was not much It can be seen that in this war, he Qin Kai was also close to a state of overdraft.


    "If I hadn''t been too old and hadn''t found a suitable body to take over the house, how could this battle be so embarrassed today?" Qin Kai''s face was ferocious, and his yellow teeth were tightly clenched together. "However, if you can die under me, your reputation in the same generation will not be damaged Your body, I must take it in my handQin Kai''s body was rickety and trembling. He would never give up this opportunity, which he always said was once in a blue moon. In his state, besides hunting and killing the more cultivated monks, that is, the physical body of the elder level monks, the monks of the same rank and below were of no significance to him.


    Originally, he was almost in despair, so this time, he went into the grotto and presided over the overall situation. First, he wanted to do something for the family before he was about to die. Secondly, he was hopeful that he could find opportunities to change his hopeless situation.


    Nie dust''s appearance, gave him such chance, gave him hope, let him see the light!


    "Ah, I will never miss such an opportunity!" Qin Kai''s whole body, suddenly emerged a gray breath, these are close to the breath of death, his body, almost only a little bit of life force.


    In this last bit of strength, about to run out, he finally succeeded in pulling his hands together in front of his chest.


    "Go At the moment when he separated his hands, Qin Kai opened his mouth in a gloomy tone. In his right hand, a white light was pushed out by his palm. In a flash, he rushed to Nie Chen''s body. Finally, he got into Nie Chen''s body and disappeared into his body.


    After throwing out the white light, Qin Kai instantly crossed his knees, sat in the air, and began to breathe. However, he felt a pity in his heart, "this child''s evil Qi is very powerful and powerful, but it''s a terrible threat to my soul..."


    In an instant, Qin Kai, sitting there with his knees crossed, his eyes brightened. He got a message from his other half of his soul, "if you refine such a body with sufficient Qi and blood, and such a vast spiritual sea, if all of them are refined into the flesh and blood of this body, the body and Qi and blood will become more powerful."


    "During the game, I refined all the evil Qi, which was no longer a threat to me. Then, in ten years, I made this body adapt to the Qi of the eight wasteland and was refining the eight wasteland sword..." Qin Kai''s body trembled excitedly when he thought of this place. "Such sufficient Qi and blood, and the mutual opposition of yin and Yang, will provide me with a life time of 300 years, enough for me to break through the elder level. Once I break through the elder level with this body, and understand the deep eight barren sword skill, I will no longer have to worry about the time limit of my life Well, this body is very suitable for me to use for a long time


    "Where to find such a perfect body?" It was Nie Chen. At this time, he opened his mouth and looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were full of pride and excitement. "The capture of the house has been successful. This body is really perfect. Unfortunately, its soul has been completely wiped out, and there is no residual spirit left."


    Of course, it was not Nie Chen who opened his mouth, but the other half of Qin Kai''s soul who occupied Nie Chen''s body. In fact, it was Qin Kai who spoke on his own.


    "There is no hidden danger, and there is no hidden danger of killing or repelling. Let me adapt to this body well." Nie Chen''s voice echoed in the void, "you can come here, so that I can be complete."


    "This half of the soul is the soul of killing condensed from the eight wastes sword. If he hadn''t explored the way for me, I would have been afraid of this child''s body." The soul Qin Kai sent out is very powerful and predatory. It is half of the soul that he specially uses when he takes possession of his house.


    "Hum, every time, you think you are yourself, devour me, you are complete, but you and I are one body; you are me, I am you!" One thing Qin Kai didn''t understand was why the soul condensed by himself always thought that it was the real master, and that he was only a part of it.


    But every time he took the house and finally merged, he felt that there was no change. This time, Qin Kai still did not think too much.


    Although Qin Kai said that he was confident to win over Nie Chen, he was famous for his many tricks and variables. Qin Kai was very careful about him. This time, he also released his soul of plunder and explored the way.


    But obviously, this time, this time, this makes him extremely excited to take over, succeeded!

 Chapter 345

    Qin Kai finally found his dream body and succeeded in taking it away. This time, entering the grotto is not a wrong choice for him. In the future, his road will become more open and magnanimous.


    This war, it seems, does not seem to have much shocking power. There is no random flying of all kinds of magic, and there is no dazzling means. In a simple battle, both of them have demonstrated their extraordinary strength.


    "However, he still failed. I don''t want to believe the facts in front of him. He will fail one day."


    "He has been very amazing, really amazing, he is very strong, but the world, for people like him, has always been unfair; since he grew up, until now, he has been facing this unfair situation, unfair fight."


    "He failed and, moreover, lost his life, his flesh, and even was robbed by his opponents, which is a very sad end."


    "His actions have touched the bottom line of many people and shaken the original rules of the world. If you want to make changes, you must make sacrifices. This time, the price he paid is his own life."


    "But the world, after all, will not change any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those monks felt sorry and sad around Nie Chen. This is indeed a very sad thing. Such an extraordinary existence, such a high spirited and amazing generation, finally paid the price of their lives for their own ideas.


    These people are helpless, but in their hearts, they feel a kind of impact, a kind of excitement to break the stereotypes, to fight against the unfair law.


    Some people feel sorry, while others naturally gloat. These people are all people with a long history, and their backgrounds are not small. In addition, their own strength is not weak. Therefore, no one dares to argue with them and make theories.


    "Although a monk from the wilderness has set off a little spray, he is not even a drop of water when facing the sea."


    "Ambitious people, arrogant and amazing people, buy an era, each era, there are always a few, but in the end, they are excluded by the order of the world, and then erased."


    "An ambitious and arrogant man, he may not know, but when he gazes into the abyss, the abyss stares at himself."


    "Hey, it''s always good to die. Even if he doesn''t die here, this time, he can''t live and leave the grotto. There are many people who want to kill him! "


    "Mole ants are always mole ants. What they bring is just skin itching. He thinks he is very strong, but in this world where complete order has been established, he is just a little bit bigger."


    "We don''t have to do it. He''s dead. He saved us a lot of energy."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks were very excited about Nie Chen''s death. It seemed that the dead were their eternal enemies, although Nie Chen probably had no deep hatred with many of them.


    But what Nie Chen touches is the rules of the world, and those people are the founders of the rules of the world. Therefore, Nie Chen is the object that these people must eradicate. Even if they have no hatred with Nie Chen, they have the same intention to wipe out Nie Chen''s existence.


    Even if Nie Chen didn''t die under the eight wasteland sword, obviously, there will be many people who will fight against him. Judging from the faces of those people, it seems that Nie Chen is lucky to die here.


    "What a strong body and great blood. I can''t believe it. It''s beyond my expectation." In Nie Chen''s body, Qin Kai''s half soul is almost the same as his complete soul. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a vast spiritual sea in the whole world. If all these evil Qi were refined into his own body, it would be just a small matter for 300 years At least, 800 years! "


    Nie Chen''s surprise to Qin Kai is that it is too big. The vast sea of evil Qi is only a part of the surprise!


    "The body full of the power of thunder and lightning carries the power of thunder way. When I refine this body thoroughly, the power of thunder and Taoism can also be used by me." Although Qin Kai is a little afraid of Nie Chen''s thunder power at the moment, Lei Dao is different from the devil''s way. It is only too strong and strong, full of danger, but it can only be approached. The evil Qi is completely opposite to him in nature.


    "Unfortunately, if there is soul fragment left in love, it may be able to restore some powerful means or supernatural powers One catty is amazing. Am I too greedy? Ha ha ha... " Qin Kai was suspended above the dark spirit sea of Nie Chen, and the sea of evil Qi was turbulent, blowing a wind that made him feel uneasy, although it looked terrible. But the more turbulent the sea is, the more powerful Nie Chen''s magic road is, and the more flesh goods he takes away from him will be greater.


    In this position, feeling the powerful power of Qi and blood on Nie Chen''s body and looking at the sea of aura constantly rolling under his feet, Qin Kai finally understood why Nie Chen was so powerful?


    "Your strength, it seems, is not just a kind of luck and chance, you are very amazing now, you can also sing all the way in the future." Qin Kai said faintly, "because of your foundation, your accumulation, it is too solid Hey, thank you so much for paving such a smooth road for me. ""But your evil spirit is really terrible for our cultivation of fairyland." Qin Kai''s soul trembled when he looked at the turbulent sea of evil Qi. Looking at the surging sea, he seemed to see a whirling and infinite whirlpool, which made his heart palpitate and his soul shiver. The longer he looked at the sea, the more terrible the feeling was.


    For the rest of the soul, the existence of this evil Qi is the most direct terrorist weapon, although he can not protect Nie Chen when he is killed by his soul!


    "It''s not good to be here too long!" Qin Kai shook his head and withdrew his eyes from the dark whirlpool. At the moment, he felt better. His soul flashed. He was about to leave here. But just then, the whirlpool he had just seen, like blood red silk thread, came out.


    Just at the moment when he looked back from the whirlpool, his remaining light slightly captured the existence of the blood red silk thread He was surprised, but looked back. When he looked back, a vast net had formed around him and covered him.


    And that big net, in the continuous contraction, finally strangled in his body, suddenly made him paralyzed, body shaking, difficult to move.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Kai was shocked. He struggled desperately, but his strength was too weak for the folded red silk screen. "Are you not dead? It''s impossible, no.... "


    ¡­¡­


    "You are awake!" When Nie Chen wakes up in the space of blood stone remnant soul, what he hears is the deep voice of blood stone remnant soul, full of concern and warmth.


    "In the end, what''s going on?" Nie Chen touched his forehead and sat up from lying on his back. The weakness of his soul still existed, but the pain of tearing heart and lung had disappeared.


    "Is it the elder who saved my life?" When Nie Chen was sober, he suddenly remembered what had happened before. He knew what had happened. He was still alive. The only possibility was that the spirit of the bachelor had killed him. Nie Cen immediately stood up, clasped his fist and said, "thank you, master, for saving my younger generation''s life again."


    "You and I have been part of each other, but you are my own salvation. Why should we do this?" The voice of the remnant soul of the blood stone was calm. "The reason why I didn''t do it was to ask you to personally feel how terrible the means of attacking and attacking the soul are!"


    "It''s a terrible way to wander through the gates of hell. I feel it very deeply." Nie Chen''s eyes are deep. This time, he is closer to death than ever before.


    "A strong man, if his soul is too weak, is not really a strong one, because those who attack the soul are your nemesis." Blood stone remnant soul calmly said: "and the strong, there is no nemesis."


    "I understand that I will look for opportunities and skills to make my soul power stronger." Nie Chen''s face was firm and resolute, and his voice was sonorous.


    "That''s not necessary. The cultivation of the next realm involves the soul. As long as you practice in a down-to-earth manner, your soul can become more powerful just like your body." Blood stone remnant soul opened his mouth and said: "devil''s way and thunder way are both terrible ways for powerful souls. I''d like to see what kind of existence you can become in the end? What''s the difference from what I expected? "


    "Solid cultivation, I know, some of the predecessors to point out the maze!" Nie Chen holds a fist, with the guidance of the blood stone remnant soul, he only hears these words. Nie Chen has confidence in his own way in a moment, and sees his own road more thoroughly and soberly.


    "Remember, the strong is stronger than the heart!" The sentence of blood stone remnant soul seems to put more emphasis on telling Nie Chen that if he wants to become a strong man, his inner strength is very important; or the implication is to tell Nie Chen that he should have confidence in himself, firmly believe in his own way, firmly believe in his own ideas, and keep going.


    This is a kind of persuasion, a kind of instruction, a kind of affirmation, and even more a kind of expectation The remnant soul of blood stone told Nie Chen to stick to the road he planned and the idea in his heart. Did he not affirm that Nie Chen''s persistence was good, and told her not to waver; this was instruction and persuasion.

 Chapter 346

    Blood stone remnant soul, he affirmed Nie Chen''s way, and then he would persuade and instruct her to insist, which was his affirmation of Nie Chen. Finally, he also wanted to see what kind of person Nie Chen could become and what kind of things he would achieve. This is a kind of expectation.


    Nie Chen was silent, but his more and more deep eyes indicated that all the intentions of the blood stone remnant soul were clear in his heart!


    "I will never yield to all obstacles!" Nie Chen answered firmly.


    "The soul that took away half of your body has been tied to your magic sea by me now. Go ahead and end this battle, and then settle down as soon as possible and break through cultivation. If you want to succeed in this grotto, you need more powerful forces. " Blood stone remnant soul said, then fell into silence, silent.


    "Farewell, master!" Nie Chen finally gave a fist, and his figure flashed and disappeared. Outside the sea of spirit, the soul of Qin Kai, bound by the red silk thread of the remnant soul of blood stone, was extremely frightened. The four eyes of Nie Chen''s soul were opposite. The panic in Qin Kai''s eyes was even stronger.


    In fact, the time when Nie Chen came out coincides with the time when Qin Kai was captured by the bloody stone ghost. That is to say, when Qin Kai was just caught, he was so frightened that he called out the word "no", the soul of Nie Chen suddenly appeared opposite Qin Kai.


    "It is very dangerous to take away my body!" Nie Chen stood opposite Qin Kai with a somber sneer. "It''s a wonderful art of separating souls. I really want to get it. But since you still have the other half of your soul, then you can disappear now."


    "No, help me, no..." This half of Qin Kai''s soul is entangled and bound by countless silk threads of blood stone remnant soul, and there is no room for resistance. The strength of blood stone remnant soul, even if it is only a little bit, is not at his level and can be resisted; Nie Chen is stronger and stronger, and the blood stone remnant soul is also stronger and stronger.


    Qin Kai is sitting in a futile struggle and shouting for help. Obviously, he is calling for help to his other half of the soul. Unfortunately, at his feet, the turbulent and black sea is rolling up and sweeping up.


    Like a long dragon of demons, the wave of evil Qi swept up and swallowed away towards Qin Kai, a world of darkness and darkness. In an instant, this version of Qin Kai''s soul was swallowed up by Nie Chen''s evil Qi, completely melted and swallowed by Nie Chen''s evil Qi, and even a trace of white soul breath was not revealed.


    The blood thread of the remnant soul of the blood stone is like a whip, dancing in the air, fading the large net made of weaving, like a tentacle. With the falling wave of evil gas, it shrinks back toward the Black Sea.


    "This kind of soul power is not too strong. If you add the other half, it will be a good meal for the elder." Nie Chen looked at the disappearing red thread tentacle, and said faintly, "thank you for giving me the opportunity to blade each other. I will take the strength of the other half''s soul for the elder."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen made a decisive move and directly wiped out this half of Qin Kai''s soul. For people like Qin Kai, he didn''t need to waste words, just kill them!


    It''s a long story, but from Qin Kai''s body today, the half of the soul who robbed Nie Chen''s house was captured by the blood stone remnant soul, until he was finally wiped out by Nie Chen, the time just passed by a breath and a half.


    Qin Kai, who is opposite Nie Chen''s body, is completely shocked. He sits there, shaking constantly, terrified by the terrible power on the tentacle that entangles his other half of the soul.


    At this moment, he even forgot to use this opportunity to fight Nie Chen. In other words, he did not forget, but he did not dare to start to Nie Chen when he was shocked by the fact that the soul of Nie dust was not dead and the power above the blood line.


    He was numb by fear and shock. He didn''t know why, couldn''t believe it, and even lost his consciousness for a short time. Only when Nie Chen was cold and spoke, did he wake up from that state.


    "It seems that the power of the eight wasteland sword has not killed me here!" Nie Chen''s eyes restored his intelligence, and his face was full of murders. "However, you have something on your body that I want. If you give it to me, maybe I will let you die and look better."


    "How can it be? How can this be possible?" Facing Nie Chen, Qin Kai, sitting cross legged, trembled. On his dying face, he suddenly stood up, as if recovering his strength in an instant.


    However, the recovery of this kind of power is only a kind of illusion. In fact, he has no strength at all now. He will fight a life and death battle with Nie Chen.


    In the previous battle with Nie Chen, and finally opening the soul killing sword array, he had only a little power left. Finally, he separated his soul and almost exhausted all his spiritual power. At the moment, losing half of his soul means losing half of his life power. He will be more decadent, and it is impossible to recover some strength to fight with Nie Chen.


    It can be said that Qin Kai is already an old man who is dying and weak. He is not the rival of Nie Chen, a young man. Besides, he is so tall and strong.¡­¡­


    "Why did Qin Kai have a masked reaction?" A monk in the distance found something wrong with Qin Kai. He looked at Nie Chen again. Suddenly, his face was shocked.


    "This, this, this is right, the magic Xiu is controlling the body, this is his eyes, full of killing opportunities, I will never mistake Has he not been taken away? "


    "What''s the matter? Is it a failure to seize the house?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s obviously successful. The body has been controlled by the other half of Qin Kai''s soul. How could this happen?"


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible!"


    "Can''t even the power of the elder Qin Kai wipe him out? This is absolutely impossible. It seems that this guy''s life is really hard! "


    "The eight barren sword can''t kill him It seems that our preparations may not be sufficient! "


    ¡­¡­ Those who ridiculed and felt happy about Nie''s death were completely shocked at the moment. Nie Chen has already died. This is what has become an established fact, and now it has completely reversed. They can''t believe that all this is true. Although it is true, it is definitely Nie Chen who is full of killing opportunities and moves towards Qin Kai''s aging body.


    "He''s not dead. My God, he''s still alive and in control of his body!"


    "Not dead, really not dead, this is his eyes, full of killing intention, no one, can show such cold eyes!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that the legendary eight wasteland sword has no ability to kill the protector of Xiling under his own sword!"


    "I don''t know what happened, but in his case, everything is possible. He reverses the fact that he has already been taken away, but at this moment, the scene of being taken away seems never to have happened."


    "It''s enough for me to know that he has not died or failed; I can rest assured when I go to the abandoned city!"


    ¡­¡­ Those who felt sorry and sad around Nie Chen were extremely excited at the moment. The legendary existence, the invincible man, the powerful monk who shaken the law of the unfair world, once again won the victory!


    Everyone can see that Qin Kai is at the end of his tether, and Nie Chen''s victory is doomed!


    "You don''t get anything from me!" Qin Kai''s body trembled. As Nie Chen approached step by step, he retreated to the back step by step. The fear on his face could not be concealed.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense. I can still get what I want, but I need to waste some things." Nie Chen''s face was frightfully cold. "Since Qin Huan has told me everything, there is no need for this soul to exist."


    On Nie Chen''s right hand, Qin Feng''s voice, which was absorbed by the remnant soul of the blood stone, emerged, and finally was crushed by Nie dust. "How does it taste?"


    "You, you devil Qin Kai''s mouth, spit out a trace of black congestion, this is completely angry, Nie dust at this time, even in this way, to torture him.


    "Hum, I am your devil now. Maybe, I will be the devil of Qin people and all of you!" The Qin people will continue to disappear from the trace of the Qin people, and all the trace of you will disappear


    "No, you can''t kill all my people If you want to kill, don''t talk about it. Do it Qin Kai''s face was full of evil spirit, showing pain and fear.


    "Don''t hide your last strength and means." Nie dust indifferently opened his mouth, "to die with dignity does not waste the name of the eight wasteland you once had, and it is very popular for a time."


    For these people who are almost completely antagonistic to Nie Chen, who are destined to be killed by Nie Chen, Nie chenting likes to torture them first, not physically, but mentally; he wants these people to die reluctantly and with doubts.


    It is the most cruel to destroy the spirit and then crush and kill the other party mercilessly. These people, for Nie Chen, are those who suffer from such pain. His psychology is very abnormal, and he is the devil. This is a hobby that has gradually formed since the death of his clan.


    The sword of eight wastelands is defeated!

 Chapter 347

    "If you''re still thinking about running away, it''s really stupid. To die in battle is a good way to die If you are defeated, the sword of eight wastelands has a great reputation. It''s just like that! " Nie Chen opened his mouth with a sneer. His feet were not fast or slow, and he approached Qin Kai little by little. He had nothing to worry about at the moment, of course, and there was no need to worry. Anyway, Qin Kai''s fate was in his hands.


    "I will die. Nie Chen, I will accept my life. As you say, to die in battle is, perhaps, a good way to die. " Qin Kai''s face was cold. His index finger kept shaking. The two sharp swords suddenly shot out and attacked Nie Chen.


    The speed of this sharp blade is very fast. Suddenly, it makes an invisible ripple in the air, and then it rotates at a high speed and kills Nie Chen. The blade can hurt Nie Chen, and with the high-speed rotation at the moment, its lethality is naturally stronger.


    However, these two sharp blades are not only Qin Kai''s last attack means, but also the four fairy swords behind him. At this time, the four swords, though strong in array, are only slightly more powerful than the sharp blades. They are not as powerful as Qin Kai''s two swords, because the top of the sword thrown back by Nie Chen was bent.


    "Hum, I have been unable to launch the array. These four fairy swords, together with these four fairy swords, are no threat to me at all." Nie Chen''s figure kept flashing, avoiding the attack of those flying swords. "You have two big swords left. Don''t you plan to use them together?"


    "Hum, Nie Chen, goodbye one day, let''s fight again!" It was Qin Kai, who suddenly showed a sneer. His hands caught the handles of the two swords in an instant. At the moment of his voice falling, the sword flashed and disappeared. Qin Kai was pulled by the sword and left quickly.


    The speed of long sword carrying Qin Kai away is much faster than that of attacking Nie Chen. After all, it''s a desperate escape. Nie Chen has strong fighting power and fast speed. He can''t do his best to escape.


    "Well, are those forces you left behind for the purpose of escape?" Nie Chen sneered and said, "you fairy swords are just to trap me From now on, the prestige of the eight barren sword will no longer exist, and it will be covered with the shame of escaping and failing. "


    Nie Chen originally thought that Qin Kai would choose to die in battle, but in the end, the other side chose to escape. Qin Kai knew that Nie Chen was very fast, but he chose this way, which showed that he really didn''t want to die. He trapped Nie Chen temporarily by using the six flying Swords, and took this opportunity to escape quickly.


    "Your six flying swords are almost in the third grade of Tianji. With the blessing of Bahuang sword, they are powerful. Unfortunately, you are just a rat in a cage." Nie Chen''s voice was cold and sonorous, "hum, do you think that even if they trap me, can you escape?"


    Nie Chen is very fast. He moves his fists and constantly smashes at those flying swords. At the moment, Qin Kai''s strength is not much, and he has to maintain his escape. Because of the ferocity of these flying swords, he gradually weakens after the initial round of fierce attacks and capital injection.


    Whether it is speed or strength, it can''t be compared with the state of fighting Nie Chen before!


    Nie Chen''s whole body was full of thunder and lightning, hissing and roaring all over his body. As long as he hit a few long swords, he would instantly make the sword covered by the thunder and lightning of Nie dust.


    "Hum, with the power of thunder and the spirit of the devil, it is most appropriate to erase the mark left by these magic weapons." In Nie Chen''s heart, he was like a fish in water. He secretly revealed his own power of thunder and lightning and the power of evil way. For the magic weapon of sacrificing others, he was really handy.


    The six flying swords constantly attack Nie Chen, and they are constantly attacked by Nie Chen. Finally, Nie Chen simply stands there and allows the six flying swords to attack his body. However, there is no one flying sword, which can cause any damage to Nie Chen.


    Those flying swords shed countless sparks on Nie Chen''s body during the collision. What they took away was the accumulation of lightning and magic Qi. The power of thunder and lightning and the spirit of evil way interacted with each other, gradually erasing the brand of Qin Kai left on the six flying swords.


    His attack speed and strength became more and more slow, slow and weak. Finally, he was directly suspended around Nie Chen, shaking constantly. He was wrapped up by Nie Chen''s evil Qi and thunder, and was constantly washed and refined.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s strength of thunder and Dan suddenly diffused out of Nie Chen''s body. He held the six flying swords around him and began a more intense process of sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that Qin Kai''s gesture of fighting is just to escape. What a surprise


    "With the speed of the imperial sword, to increase the speed of escape, and to leave the rest of the flying sword to control the enemy, it seems that there was a careful plan.""Old bones like him will naturally stay behind step by step. It seems that the magic cultivation of Xiling can not be counted as these old guys."


    "What is he doing?"


    "He is refining these magic weapons. He wants to erase all the marks left by Qin Kai in the sword, right?"


    "Qin Kai is now exhausted. Instead of chasing after him, he chooses to stay and refine these flying swords? After killing Qin Kai, these flying swords are his, but if you let Qin Kai go this time, it would be like releasing a tiger to the mountain! "


    "I don''t know what he is thinking, but he must have his own reason to do so!"


    "Truth? What''s the reason? I think it''s greedy? The power of a few heavenly magic weapons could not have kept him, but the magic weapon itself aroused his greed and left him behind. "


    "Well, it seems that this time, he is not ready to kill clean, and now he will go after him. Even if he has speed, he is afraid that it will be difficult to catch up with him."


    ¡­¡­ Those people didn''t understand why Nie Chen wanted to do this. Nie Chen devoted himself to refining magic weapons. He didn''t care about Qin Kai''s escape. He finally defeated the people who almost killed him, but finally let them go for a few magic weapons. This is really not his style.


    For those who are in conflict with Nie Chen, it is natural to take this opportunity to insult Nie Chen. To be frank, Nie Chen is just a greedy person.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!" Qin Kai pulls the flying sword and advances quickly. In his mouth, several mouths of blood are highlighted. His face is extremely gray. He has reached the critical point of being. "Fortunately, I have been prepared, otherwise this time, I will fall under the boy''s hand."


    In front of a mountain, Qin Kai''s flying sword stopped. Qin Kai, holding two flying swords, fell from the sky and fell into a canyon. In the canyon, there was a cave. Qin Kai walked past. In the roar, he smashed the gate and stepped into the cave.


    "This body, which has been searched for 70 years and has been refined for decades, can only provide me with a life span of 60 years. Although it has not been finished, it can be used." Qin Kai''s eyes twinkled with longing. Looking at the young corpse in front of him in a strange array, he said faintly, "I don''t know what kind of residual knowledge I left behind has evolved into."


    "If my life force and soul power are strong enough to split up three souls and leave one soul here, why should I sacrifice six swords and escape in such a mess?" Qin Kai walked into the corpse and put his hand on the top of the young man''s head. A luminous spot was sucked into his hand. Inside the spot, there was a very incomplete soul. It looked like a baby.


    "It''s so easy to refine all the six immortal swords I''ve refined with the spirit of eight wasteland." Qin Kai was very shocked. He didn''t expect Nie Chen to erase his brand of immortal sword completely.


    "Nearly died on the way!" In Qin Kai''s heart, the waves rise and fall. Nie Chen smashes the mark he left in the six swords. The hurt and pain caused him to die. He almost died on the way to escape. Qin Kai took up the soul like a baby and swallowed it. "Unfortunately, the young man''s soul power is not strong. It can only make me disabled and evolve to this stage. However, we can add a little bit. "


    "The original spirit comes out of the body and enters the spirit sheath!" After swallowing his disabled soul like a baby, Qin Kai''s complexion instantly recovered a lot. Finally, he spoke and pressed his palm on his young man''s forehead. A moment later, Qin Kai''s old body, like dried wood, fell to one side and turned into dust after a fall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve been practicing for decades. Although this body is not as good as that of Nie Chen''s child, it''s very rare." The young man opened his eyes in an instant, his eyes like electricity, full of sharp color, his face, showing a sneer and gloomy color, his body, has a very strong force.


    "It''s good to feel young again." Qin Kai stood up and said, "but only 60 years of life, Nie Chen, in these 60 years, your body, I must get It''s better to leave the boy alone. Twenty years later, the ancestor god will be resurrected. His body can be easily retrieved for me First of all, complete the plan and characters of this time, and make all the conditions perfect. "


    "Nie Chen, you can''t think of it. I still have this hand. You can wait for me. I will definitely find you to clean up today''s disgrace." Qin Kai is a young man at the moment. He stands up with hatred in his eyes. He grabs at the big sword inserted on both sides and prepares to leave here. However, in this moment, an accident suddenly happens.

 Chapter 348

    Qin Kai''s hands, toward his own sword of the eight barrens, seized them, but they did not pull them out. Subconsciously, he thought that he had inserted them too tightly. When he applied force again, he was shocked and could not shake the two swords.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Kai was surprised. He found that the two swords were not inserted too deeply, but became so heavy at this moment.


    "The strength of the eight wastelands, the sword moves!" Qin Kai''s strength turned to eight wasteland, but the two swords he held in his hands kept shaking. Almost in an instant, his hands were shaken. Qin Kai was startled and suddenly retreated.


    From the two swords, he clearly felt a kind of power that did not belong to him. This power was even blessed by Dao Yun. The power rich in this rhyme was actually resisting the eight barren power he had bestowed on the sword.


    "What the hell is this, what''s going on?" Qin Kai used his spiritual sense to control the two flying swords which were constantly shaking. The more he controlled them, the more powerless he felt. "How could it be that my eight barren power could not shake that power, which seemed to come from the depths of these two swords!"


    "Poof!" In this moment, Qin Kai suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood. His normal face suddenly showed a little pale color. "How could this be possible?"


    "No, it can''t be Poof Is it he, or did he do something to my sword? No, it''s impossible. He doesn''t have such strength and no such means! " Qin Kai spat out a mouthful of blood between his words. His face was very pale and full of shock. "The two swords that I lost for 300 years have never seen such a situation. What''s the matter today?"


    In Qin Kai''s heart, there was a terrible doubt. There was only one explanation for all this. The two swords were absolutely pinched and pulled. There were too many variables in today''s battle with Nie Chen. He thought that he had completely rid himself of the influence of Nie Chen, but he didn''t expect that the influence still existed and the accident happened again.


    "The brand of my soul has been erased so easily. If I hadn''t taken away my new body, I''m afraid I would have died completely under the double impact just now." Qin Kai''s heart trembled and his eyes trembled. He looked at the two swords, which were still trembling and clanging. His heart was full of worries.


    These two swords are his most powerful swords. They are not the ultimate realm of sacrificing Taoism, but they are the two flying swords he cares about most. The swords are made of special materials, which are extremely hard, and almost nothing can be destroyed. Even once within the family, they were regarded as family treasures as alternative magic weapons.


    If Qin Kai died, the two swords would be treasured by the family as a powerful magic weapon to care for those gifted posterity. Therefore, although there has been a change, he is still lucky, hoping that this change will stop.


    However, his spirit in the sword has been completely erased, and a very strange and powerful force seems to come from the sword itself, and it seems to have been contained in the depth of these two swords. At the moment, he is realizing that he has always been staying on the fur of these two swords.


    "This is, what kind of power has directly defeated the power of my Bahuang Kendo?" When Qin Kai spoke, his heart suddenly trembled, only because in his eyes, two cold lights flashed by. The two flying swords that he had gazed at suddenly and suddenly, in the clank, floated up and even aimed at himself.


    "This is to eat the Lord?" Before Qin Kai had time to think about it, one of the swords had already rushed towards him. The sound of breaking the sky and the clang of swords reverberated out of the cave.


    "Not good!" Qin Kai felt that the powerful and terrifying power of the attacking sword was even more terrible than that of his own control of the two swords. In a flash, Qin Kai sighed in his heart that the speed of the attacking flying sword was not very fast.


    However, in his twinkling of an eye, a sense of panic and powerlessness suddenly rose in his heart, because he found that his body, in this moment, had become so heavy that it was difficult to move at all. In comparison, compared with the speed of the sword, Qin Kai became so slow.


    "This strange position, no..." Qin Kai was very dangerous. He escaped the attack of the first sword, but he was unable to avoid the big sword that came from another direction. His strong position made his action so slow that he was very lucky to be able to avoid the first sword, but the second sword was unavoidable.


    In fact, if it was not for this position, his two big swords would not have succeeded in swallowing the master. Moreover, if this position was not suddenly spread out in the place where the sword was very close to Qin Kai, Qin Kai could also have time to react.


    Unfortunately, the sword seems to have his own intelligence. It attacks at a slow speed and hides his position, which makes Qin Kai not fully prepared and careless, and does not escape as soon as possible. However, in his deep position, the position suddenly appears, and Qin Kai has no chance to escape again.It''s like boiling a frog in warm water. It looks flat and light, but in the end, it''s deadly!


    Pooh!


    The second flying sword, at the moment of Qin Kai''s exclamation and exclamation, pierced his chest directly from his back, and then stopped and put his whole body on the sword.


    "Poof!" Qin kaigang''s changed body spits out a large mouthful of blood, and his face is even paler. Once again, he has a feeling of despair and death, "the yuan Shen is out of the body, out of the body Poof


    Qin Kai had just swallowed one of his own spirits which had not been completely formed. At the moment when he could not get rid of his body, Qin Kai tried to use Taoism to escape from the body. If the yuan God could escape, he was not dead. Unfortunately, he had a weird position, which was very heavy, and gave birth to a kind of terror force, which was pressed from all directions, Crushing his soul, it seems that it is imprisoned in his body, and the yuan spirit is out of the body, and fails; instead, it conflicts with Qi and blood, wastes strength, and spits out a big mouthful of blood again.


    "This kind of power, this kind of Tao rhyme, is so heavy and powerful that it has formed its own field With the sword as the force, the power of Epee, the way of Epee, and the rhyme of Epee Qin Kai was shocked, "this is the power of kendo, the power of Kendo Is it his strength? No, it can''t be! "


    Qin Kai suddenly remembered that Nie Chen had said before that he wanted to make his own swordsmanship, but all along, Nie Chen did not show the power of kendo. Although Nie Chen had used such a field before to avoid attacking and cutting the Qi blade of the soul, Qin kaicai suddenly understood that this was Nie Chen''s sword technique -- the way of heavy sword.


    "No, no, no Ah Qin Kai was stabbed by a Epee, and he had been badly hurt. He couldn''t resist the power of Epee Dao Li, which was unable to resist at the moment. With another sword on the side, Qin Kai was carried by this sword and flew out of the cave. He was frightened and unwilling to scream. After he was carried by the sword and disappeared from the cave, he still echoed in the cave ¡£


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, Nie Chen''s lightning and evil Qi interweave in everything, binding the six flying swords around him. The refining of these six flying swords has reached the end of refining. During this period of time, Nie Chen has been standing on the void with his arms around him. It seems that he has been keeping his eyes closed.


    "The sacrifice is over, but he doesn''t seem to want to leave. What does he want to do?"


    "He seems to be waiting for something. Is there anything else that can''t happen?"


    "I think he is waiting for the next enemy, either the ghost commander or the rest of his enemies, but no one seems to dare to challenge."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? This is his peak battle and the strongest man he has ever fought. Even the famous and respected Bahuang sword has failed. Who dares to challenge him


    "Well, that''s just a matter of death He has been standing on a kind of peak. Under the elder, I''m afraid there are few people who can defeat him head-on


    "Who will compete? Ha ha ha, who will fight against it? "


    ¡­¡­ At this moment, Nie''s mountain is always in conflict with Nie''s dust, and those who do not trust him are always in conflict with each other.


    "Well, are you here?" Nie Chen''s eyes suddenly opened to reveal his scarlet eyes. Then, the scarlet eyes narrowed. Nie Chen recovered the original color of his eyes. He spoke faintly, "I feel it, almost!"


    "Ah..." In the distance, a roar came from heaven and earth, and the sound of the sword breaking through the void came together. All of them were surprised and looked up, showing an unimaginable color of shock.


    "These are Qin Kai''s two flying swords?"


    "Yes, they are the two big swords, controlled by Qin Kai before; no, it''s not just the sword, the breath, the sound, my God, how can it be?"


    "This is Qin Kai. He changed his body. It''s him. There''s nothing wrong with such a breath His eight barren spirit is suppressed, I can feel it! "


    "Why did his sword pierce himself and bring him back?"


    "It''s Nie Chen. It must be he who has done something to the two swords At that time, when he caught the two swords, he had already done something? "


    "Anyway, it can only be because of him. Hey, Qin Kai was taken away by the sword. Now, has he been brought back?"


    "Some irony!"


    ¡­¡­ Those people were more excited than shocked. It was Nie Chen''s means. There was no doubt that Nie Chen''s station gave them too much shock and surprise. Qin Kai was brought back by his own long sword, which was unimaginable; it was impossible at all!


    "He did it. What kind of monster is he?"


    "Is it that he has already made a good calculation? It turns out that he didn''t count Qin Kai and let him escape But is everything in his hands? ""This sorcerer is a monster, a devil Such a person, absolutely can''t let him live, otherwise in the end, where can we have shelter? "


    ¡­¡­ Those who were in the opposite position of Yu Nie Chen were also subdued, and they deeply felt the horror of Nie Chen. Before that, they did not believe in the rumors of Nie Chen. They did not think that a demon monk of Xiling would be so vivid. Now some people saw it with their own eyes for the first time, which gave their souls an incomparable blow.


    Nie Chen, the demon cultivator and the bloodthirsty man, is almost completely an irrational and strange existence!

 Chapter 349

    "Ah, no Zheng Qin Kai struggled desperately, but he still couldn''t change the fact that he was brought back by Nie Chen with a sword and put it on the ground. Nie Chen''s body was very light and slowly fell down from the sky.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that. I told you that I would show you my Kendo skills. I think you also have some feelings. This is my Kendo, the most important kendo. Your eight wasteland sword seems to have no resistance at all Nie dust sneers, light mouth, "now, you can''t escape!"


    "When you are always fighting with a small sword, what are you doing with me Qin Kai is not willing to ask Nie Chen why. Although he has no face to ask Nie Chen, he really wants to know when Nie Chen actually made such a move, and even manipulated his eight wasteland sword from the inside.


    "Well, you don''t need to know the reason. What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing for the physical dead?" Nie dust facial expression is indifferent, voice is low husky, "now, you do not have cent soul again, exist!"


    "At that time, when you caught my two swords in your flesh?" Qin Kai struggled, but there was a strong force in the big sword inserted in his chest, which made all his struggles in vain.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Nie Chen looked at Qin Kai and said faintly, "you trample on human life like grass root. Today, your road has come to an end!"


    Zheng!


    Nie Chen fell to the ground, pulled up the big sword that was inserted on one side, waved it in his hand, felt the strength, and then walked towards Qin Kai, with a cold mouth, "is this what you call the strong man respected? Now I am your God of death, your Reverend, and I will reap your life


    "No, no Nie Chen, if you kill me, there will be no good end for you; I, the people of Qin nationality, will skin you and drink your blood one day! " Qin Kai sees Nie Chen coming slowly, and his body is constantly twisting. However, all his efforts are in vain.


    "You are a dying man. If your family cares about you, this time, it will not send you into this grotto to to perform such a dangerous task." Nie Chen showed a trace of cold sarcasm, "your family always needs powerful people to carry out such a plan, but the elders are too few to take risks, and the descendants are proud and precious, so they can''t have accidents. People like you who are dying are just sent by the family to die. They are just abandoned children of the family. "


    "You, you nonsense..." Qin Kai was frightened and trembling in his heart. Nie Chen''s words, like a sharp sword, pierced into his heart. Indeed, this time, all the people sent by the family were about to die, and there was not much time left, but his strength was not weak. Qin Kai''s ambition was still there. After receiving such an order, he knew that the family had given him up and gave up waiting for him to break through the elder cultivation ¡£


    Qin Kai was very aware of this, but at the moment, his own enemy, with a sneer on his face, was really intolerable. He felt extremely sad!


    "Nie Chen, I have such a soul splitting body everywhere. Now you kill my body and soul. One day, I will come back and kill you, and I will wash today''s shame!" Qin Kai clenched his teeth and roared loudly, but his eyes were gray and even with tears. He tried desperately to climb in the opposite direction of Nie chenlai, in order to avoid the blade of death that was getting closer and closer in Nie Chen''s hand.


    "Well, so what? I''ll kill you now." Nie Chen smiles insidiously. In fact, he is very clear in his heart that this is the last physical body of Qin Kai. Because he has discovered for a long time that the Qin people seem to have a unique way to separate the soul, that is to say, master Xie WANYING, as well as Qin Kai.


    Nie Chen was able to see through the essence of the world. Whether Qin Kai''s soul was complete or not was clear to Nie Chen.


    At the moment, Qin Kai''s soul in his body, bound by his own gravity field, is complete, that is to say, Qin Kai is absolutely impossible. There are other bodies and spirits independent of his body and soul.


    "You won''t come to a good end, you and your friends, as well as Xiling, and all these people you want to protect!" Qin Kai roars loudly, but a Epee has been stabbed down, pointing directly at the center of his eyebrows. Where, Qin Kai''s soul is suppressed by Nie Chen''s gravity field and can''t get out of heaven.


    "All the people who stand in my way are the objects I must destroy. You are no exception, the Qin family and the Xie family are no exception. Sooner or later, I will destroy them one by one." Nie Chen fell into Qin Kai''s spirit with a sword.


    "You..." Qin Kai still wanted to say something, but Nie Chen didn''t give him the chance. He completely cut off Qin Kai''s soul and life with a sword. In Qin Kai''s eyes, he was unwilling, he was angry, he was afraid, he was desperate, he was sad


    ¡­¡­


    "He killed him and didn''t let Qin Kai go!"


    "For the protector of Xiling, it is impossible to compromise such a stubborn old monster. One of them must die; the one who dies is Qin Kai!""I can''t believe it. The eight barren sword, my idol since I was a child, was killed by a monk who was not much different from my age at the moment."


    "Things are changeable. It turns out that the strong are afraid and afraid of death, while the strong are relative, not born. When you are weak, he becomes stronger."


    "It''s really sad that the famous eight wasteland swords were finally stuck on the ground by their own swords, and their souls were broken by one sword. One generation of strong men, one generation of legends, fell like this!"


    "The eight wasteland sword has killed elders, but now it has died in the hands of the protector of Xiling. Can we think that the magic cultivation of Xiling already has enough strength to kill elders?"


    "In a sense, or from a certain point of view, it can be said that fierce battles are always changing rapidly. As long as you have the ability to kill the elders, if you use them in an idea, you can kill them!"


    "Maybe, maybe not After all, Qin Kai is old enough to bear the eight barren sword. Compared with his peak, he is not as good as his peak. In addition, sometimes there is a problem of mutual restraint in his fighting ability. "


    "Well, it''s true. However, the strength of the Xiling magic cultivation is beyond doubt. Among the arrogance of the present day, there are few capable of killing the eight wasteland swords."


    ¡­¡­ The monks were shocked when they saw Nie Chen kill Qin Kai. It was like a sculpture. Qin Kai had two sharp swords in his chest and eyebrows, while Nie Chen stood beside him with two swords in his hand. This scene was really shocking and impressive.


    "I''ll take your eight barren sword." Nie Chen spoke faintly and looked at the two Epee swords in his hand. "Thank you very much. You sent me two precious swords. My peerless Heavenly Sword can be improved. I don''t know what will be received this time."


    Nie Chen has determined that he will continue to improve and repair his peerless sky sword. When he returns to his original strongest state, he will be able to reveal the complete formula of heavy sword cultivation. At present, he only knows the formula of lifting heavy as light.


    During the game, the complete Kendo, the complete peerless sky sword, that kind of powerful posture, made Nie Chen''s heart infinite prospect!


    Nie Chen stabs Qin Kai to death. A breath of soul, accompanied by blood red breath, is entangled. From Qin Kai''s eyebrows, along the long sword of Nie Chen''s palm, he enters into Nie Chen''s hand. He uses the art of swallowing the spirit to absorb Qin Kai''s blood and the broken but not scattered soul power!


    "Indeed, what you said is not wrong. We have all embarked on a road that is not in line with this world, kendo, martial art..." Nie Chen looked at Qin Kai''s dry body and slowly opened his mouth, "I agree with you on this point. But now, it''s not that I have accomplished you, but you have become my stepping stone."


    Qin Kai''s words about Tao remind Nie Chen of a man who was once a very powerful young man, that is tianyezi. But in the end, tianyezi helped Nie Chen before he died, because of the resonance of Tao.


    "Tianyezi cultivates the same way as me This kind of Tao is suppressed by the way of yin and Yang and the whole world, but it is extremely powerful and tyrannical, and it is difficult to suppress. Therefore, we can still practice it and even feel it occasionally


    "Why do heaven and earth suppress each other..." Nie dust seems to feel something, but think carefully, the heart is a blank, "one day, I will go to understand all this!"


    "Choking!" With the sound of a sword, the sword in Qin Kai''s chest retreated and whirled around Nie Chen. "Can you still control the sword of gravity without relying on the means of Xiandao sacrifice?"


    Nie Chen, with a smile on his mouth, has mastered the manipulation of the sword of gravity. The most important point is like controlling his own body and no longer relying on the brand of Xiandao sacrifice.


    Nie Chen has a deep understanding of heavy sword rhyme. It can be said that he has mastered the realm of "lifting heavy as light" in constant use and fighting. Only through real combat can he make such rapid progress.


    Now, Nie Chen controls the sword of gravity just like controlling his own body, which makes all the gravity disappear. The sword moves with the heart, and the speed is extremely fast, which is much faster than the manipulation of Xiandao sacrifice


    "Maybe this is the way to control the sword of gravity." Nie dust, if aware of something, spoke lightly.


    "Take it In an instant, Nie Chen received all the magic weapons in his storage bag, leaving only the long sword with a slightly dark red color inserted in the heart of Qin Kai''s eyebrows; only one of the two swords was left by Nie Chen.


    One, enough!

 Chapter 350

    Before, when Nie Chen controlled two long swords and brought Qin Kai back through the needle and opened his eyes suddenly, he said that he felt almost the same. This was not about Qin Kai, but the people who gathered here in addition to Qin Kai and wanted to kill him!


    Nie Chen is in a state of demonization. He is very sensitive to the murders that others have revealed to him. When he slaughtered qingjue Zong, he had clearly felt the killing intention of Li Yunxue, who was far away. Now, with the help of evil spirit, he feels more clearly about the murders of monks who are not far away.


    "My conflict with these people is not because of superficial hatred, but because it is based on the rules of the world." Nie Chen stood there with his sword in his hand, as if he was meditating. "The rules they have set up maintain the operation of the world. What I have to do is to shake the rules they have set up and rebuild a world of peace and stability without killing and oppression."


    Nie Chen knew very well that what he wanted to do would inevitably touch the order established by those people. In the final analysis, the so-called local interests and hatred of life and death were all due to the conflict between rules and consciousness.


    Some people have no direct hatred and enmity with Nie Chen, but they regard Nie Chen as a demon, an enemy and a bloodthirsty sorcerer who must be killed as soon as possible. Yes, for the existence in the world established by that rule, he Nie Chen is the devil, because what Nie Chen wants to shake is the foundation of their survival.


    "The reason why I have so many old enemies is that when I have no way to go, I will meet them, people who want to kill me and want to fight against me." Nie dust light mouth, "just because, as long as is that kind of rule order''s founder, will unconsciously regard me as the enemy, want to erase me, want to wipe out the existence of instability which breaks the rules."


    Before Nie Chen, he felt very clearly that those who showed their intention to kill him, these people, no doubt, were people who lived in such rules and played a leading role.


    "Wherever my Nie Chen''s footprints go, there is such a presence." Nie Chen thought silently, "it''s because their minions and forces have spread all over the world. Every corner of the world is affected by that rule, and their people are all over the world. "


    "These few people, who occupy most of the land and resources in the world, have been running rampant and in the name of justice. It is a pity that the people of the world are kept in the dark. The deep rules and so on can''t get rid of. They are blinded and willing to bow to their knees." Those who have established such order and rules are indeed a minority compared with the people in the whole world. However, they have a strong grasp of such rights in terms of the invasion and plunder of the world and the oppression and demand of the rest of Du Yu''s people.


    This is unfair. Nie Chen sees this clearly at the moment. If he wants to build a new world because of hatred and blood, he has been in the love and protection of friends and the weak. Now, he has seen the essence of the world on the basis of his not too general and mature ideas.


    Why would he do that? Nie Chen can now ask his own heart, and get the answer from his own psychology; and the way is to destroy the old and unfair rules and establish the rules of peace and stability.


    Why to do it and how to do it, Nie Chen has already got the answer. As for how to realize his goal step by step, Nie Chen only has some vague ideas in his mind. It is not that he can not sum up, but because he is not experienced yet. When these things are subdivided into specific steps, they should be advanced step by step in the process of exploration.


    But that vague idea is what Nie Chen has in his heart at the moment. He destroys the original rules and establishes new rules. In the final analysis, all he has to face are those who control the rules of the world. The most direct way to deal with these people is to use words and fight.


    Words and thoughts rely on language and all related thoughts to make those people understand what they think in their hearts and understand the world they want to build. Just as Xia Sheng, Qin Yu and Nie Chen used this method to implement them.


    However, under the fierce conflict of rules, Nie Chen understood that there must be enough strength to make them calm down and listen to themselves. "Maybe, they won''t understand my thoughts and the world in my heart. Then I will make them feel pain, because pain can make people understand."


    Xia Sheng and Qin Yu were both the subjects of Nie Chen''s method experiment. It can be said that they were successful. After feeling the pain, they gradually understood the taste of being deprived and oppressed, and then began to understand the thoughts in Nie Chen''s mind.


    "All glory and prosperity without suffering baptism are full of decay and darkness; only after experiencing hell can one see the darkness in this world, thus unconsciously yearning for the light Because people are yearning for this bright Nie Chen clenched the sword in his hand, and his thought became more and more mature.Killing is very simple. Nie Chen''s second choice to face those people is the simplest, direct and effective. However, Nie Chen has experienced hatred and darkness, and even killing. It is endless reincarnation. Wisdom brings more killing and darkness. Although Nie Chen likes this choice, he will not choose to kill all those people unless he has to.


    "As long as I''m strong enough, I can do it all!" Nie Chen raised his eyes in an instant. His eyes were cold and pure. "These two choices, put in reality, can be divided into three steps. The first step is to let them feel pain, which is the basis; the second is the way of speech; the third step is to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These people are all killing me. They will die. Sooner or later, they will meet." Nie Chen sneered. Maybe it''s confusing here, but what Nie Chen said makes them feel pain is not everyone, but the general forces that control the rules and order. The way to make them feel pain is to deprive them of their precious, perhaps wealth, glory, strength and power, or the people they cherish.


    To kill these people is to let those forces, those who control the existence of rules, feel the beginning of pain!


    Here, Nie Chen was puzzled at one point. He knew that killing and deprivation would increase darkness, but he had to kill himself. Hatred would spread, and maybe it would break out after pinching his lips and disappearing into the world


    He felt that the way of violence was not very good, but he had to resort to violence, "is this the so-called revolution? In fact, it is Nie Chen who has not yet found a suitable one, so that the hatred generated by the revolution will not continue and will not lurk in the passage of time and become a hidden danger in the future.


    "If I live forever, if I am always the strongest, I can eliminate this hatred, but I can never eradicate it!" Nie dust light mouth, "perhaps, such a method, pour is very good, Nie dust heart, had a wonderful idea."


    "Since I have become a devil, let my name be grand. I will bear all the hatred." The sword in Nie Chen''s hand is tighter. It seems that the sword is excited by Nie Chen''s emotion, and it is making a sound of shaking. Because Nie Chen has sorted out his thoughts, he is extremely excited.


    Nie dust is no longer confused, the specific steps, now in his heart, also become very clear!


    There are four steps in his way:


    first, let them feel pain;


    Second, words and words;


    Third, killing;


    Fourth, he should bear all his sins and end the extension of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "They have been carrying their sins for too long, and they should have been severely punished." Nie Chen''s eyes looked at the crowd around him, "if people call me a devil, then I will be a real devil. The time for them to feel pain is now on!"


    Nie Chen''s eyes, when looking at those people, are calm and cold. He is the center here and the focus of everyone''s attention. However, he doesn''t care about all this. He has a firm will and clear purpose, glory and praise. To him, he is as light as nothing.


    Nie Chen''s eyes were cold, which made those people feel uncomfortable, but after the past, they recovered and relaxed; but some people were numb in a moment after being swept by Nie Chen''s eyes.


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, they felt the intention of killing, a kind of cold killing intention, without emotional fluctuation, without the meaning of hatred, as if they were trying to kill them for the sake of killing them; this feeling was very terrible; in an instant, the name of Nie Chen''s magic cultivation became more profound in their minds.


    "What does he want to do, standing there for half a quarter of an hour?"


    "He seems to be meditating, thinking, and waiting for his own hatred!"


    "No, his eyes are very cold. It seems that they are aimed at us, but there is no intention of killing."


    "The rest of the magic weapons are put away, but this sword is still in his hand. Obviously, there is still a battle, and he is waiting for it!"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Maybe he''s thinking about whether to start a new battle!"


    "even after the war, it did not show the color of exhaustion. If the martial arts were repaired, once the training was completed, it would be as terrible as simultaneous interpreting it."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, looking at Nie Chen standing there, were curious and did not know what he wanted to do, and gave out laughing remarks; but some of them, who were in the direction of the abandoned city, had already retreated to the back and carefully separated themselves from the crowd.


    These people are all concentrated in this direction. They are obviously the people who came back together. They are also the people who sneer at Nie Chen and show their intention of killing before. They are also the people who feel hairy when they are swept by Nie Chen''s cold eyes!


    These people, feeling Nie Chen''s murdering opportunity, were terrified. In fact, they were not the people who came with Nie Chen, but came to watch the war and spy on them. All the people who might be against Nie Chen were extremely loyal.These people, have become Nie dust let those people feel pain this first step, the object of the beginning!

 Chapter 351

    Those people obviously realized this and knew that Nie Chen had killed them. At the same time, in the direction of the abandoned city, they planned to leave here. Their combination greatly reduced their fear because of Nie Chen. After all, it was better if there were more.


    What''s more, with so many of them, they are really a powerful force with strong fighting power. Maybe even if Nie Chen wants to start, he will weigh the pros and cons and weigh them. Their individual combat effectiveness is not weak, which is much stronger than those monks of the same generation and realm. Even many of them are beyond the realm of spiritual sea The existence of.


    When everyone was shocked and fell into speculation, they chose to leave here. Their intuition told them that it was a very bad thing to stay here. Although unity brings strength, Nie Chen''s fighting capacity is really terrible.


    "Think of it, he must be afraid to do it, so many of us, his heart must be afraid of!"


    "Hum, we have so many forces. How can he do it? Although we are not the most powerful in our respective forces, we still have more than enough to work together to deal with a young supreme."


    "I hope he will do it now. When the time comes, people from all walks of life will join hands to hang him, and there will be a legitimate reason."


    "If he does it now, maybe we can work together to kill him here, but we must be united enough, otherwise the hope will not be great!"


    ¡­¡­ As soon as the monks pushed back, they were communicating with each other. Where were their hearts? Nie Chen made their common enemy. With such unity, their fear gradually subsided.


    However, the next situation, is very abrupt, so that all of them, all in an instant, panic up, in the heart of a panic!


    "Ah On the other side, a monk uttered a scream. Then, a crack appeared in his waist. The upper and lower parts of his body were separated from each other at this moment, and fresh blood gushed out. The monk felt the pain only after he saw his body separated and realized the coming of death.


    "What''s going on?" An old man turned around in front of him with a dignified face. When he looked at it, his face suddenly became dark. He did not know that a monk on the edge of the team had been killed.


    "He''s gone. He killed him. It''s the sorcerer!" Someone yelled. The old man looked back at the place where Nie Chen had been, and found that Nie Chen had disappeared. But when he looked back and wanted to move on, his eyes suddenly turned on a cold face.


    This face, cold and silent, full of ruthless color, its eyes, like the ice cellar of ten thousand years in general, but also appears so deep, calm.


    This is a very insipid killing intention, a killing intention that can see through all the entanglements and worries of time, and is shrouded by this killing intention, just as if I had become the animal to be slaughtered in the pigsty, and was seen by the indifferent eyes of the butcher.


    "You are the best, but..." The old man was shocked in his heart. In a flash, he began to drum up the massive aura in the sea of spirits, but his speed, how could he be faster than Nie Cen; before his power had fully emerged, at the moment when his magic weapon had not yet been fully sacrificed, the sword had already come from the left side of Nie Chen''s left hand.


    Whoa!


    A dark red sword cold light swept through the old man''s waist, and the aura in the old man''s body collapsed in an instant. Nie Chen''s sword directly destroyed the old man''s spirit sea, and the rolling spirit dissipated in an instant. Finally, all the spirit rushed to Nie Chen and was absorbed by him.


    Two half of the corpse fell from the sky, and the people behind the old man, after the old man''s body fell down, saw Nie Chen''s indifferent figure, standing upright, with plain face and deep and indifferent eyes; on the sword in his hand, there was blood dripping down, which made people tremble.


    "Ran Lao, was killed!"


    "What, just in an instant, killed an infinitely close second elder level existence?"


    "What to do? How can we resist being killed by seconds?"


    "My God, it''s terrible. He really wants to kill people. Why does he want to kill people?"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Wupin doesn''t want to die. I can''t die..."


    Those friars were completely frightened by the figure of Nie Chen standing there. Nie Chen killed two people in a moment, and chased them from such a distance. Among the two dead people, the strongest one among them was regarded as the leader who left together.


    "Since you are here, stay!" Nie Chen''s voice, deep and hoarse, sharp and low, combined with other indifferent and slightly cold images, sounds like the escort from hell to those people.


    Those people trembled, and finally, unable to bear the oppression of death from Nie Chen, they began to flee in panic.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." The first man, with a cry, fled to the side; with the first one, there was the second. Then, the monks who had been together became a loose sand in an instant.Nie Chen killed their most powerful and leaders first. With the momentum of stormy response and crushing, Nie Chen gave those people a very heavy blow, uniting to generate strength. Although Nie Chen was not afraid, he was much better when facing a group of frightened prey.


    "Let''s not panic, unite, don''t disperse..." A middle-aged monk, whose accomplishments are also above the realm of spiritual sea, stands in the middle and shouts for unity around, because he knows that if things go on like this, everyone will probably not be able to leave alive.


    Indeed, there were more than a dozen monks who agreed with his point of view, heard his voice, stabilized their minds, and came to him, and constantly beckoning and pulling those who were in panic to unite again.


    "Everyone gathered around me..." However, the middle-aged monk who transcended the realm of Linghai had not finished this sentence, but he saw a cold figure standing in front of him. When he looked at him, it was Nie Chen. When he responded, the sword in Nie Chen''s hand had already penetrated into his chest.


    He wanted to hide, but he found his body. At this moment, it was as heavy as a thousand Jun, and he could not move a little. This is because Nie Chen was surrounded by the gravity field, which was born and completely bound him because he understood the charm of heavy sword.


    In this way, he looked at Nie Chen''s dark red sword and inserted it into his heart. Then he felt the extremely painful feeling that the blood and aura of his whole body were hollowed out. Then, he was weak, aging, and the darkness of death


    "No, run..." Those monks who had come to this middle-aged place were at a loss when they saw this scene. Once again, Nie Chen killed the powerful and steady strong man who called them and led them to feel hope.


    "Ah When Nie Chen''s sword shook, the middle-aged man''s dry body burst into pieces in an instant. When he danced in his hands, his figure disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already beside a monk who had been cut off by his waist. When he first appeared, the advanced level disappeared. Those monks who escaped furthest became the first targets of Nie Chen''s killing.


    Maybe it''s a waist chop, maybe it''s a cleavage to split the other party in two In a word, Nie Chen''s speed has reached a very terrible point. Almost in an instant, those who fled to all sides became two parts. The corpses and blood were broken in space, almost at the same time, and then scattered down.


    Those people were horrified to find that there were corpses falling in every direction, but in the rear, there were many decorations that blocked up and looked at here. They blocked the way, as if they had formed a tacit understanding with Nie Chen.


    The only way was blocked, and in three directions, there were fallen corpses and blood. Those who fled towards the three sides stopped their steps and retreated back in panic and despair. They were not fleeing, frightened by the competition around them, and gradually moved closer to the middle, just like a school of fish in a blood net.


    If the monks on the lookout don''t block their way, some of them may also run in the opposite direction, but they will surely find that in the opposite direction, just like the other three directions, there are also bodies and blood falling all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "He started to kill. This time, he took the initiative. As far as I know, in the past, he was passive in accepting the battle."


    "Yes, his previous battles were either forced or revenge; today, he has taken the initiative for the first time, and it is so terrible!"


    "It''s better to take the initiative and make a statement. With deterrence, we may get less trouble."


    "It seems that he is not afraid of trouble. He is calm when he kills these people. He knows what he is doing."


    "Even so, it''s still amazing. The average number of those people, about 300, has been killed by him at the moment. It''s just a matter of an instant."


    "A lot of monks say that they are beyond the realm of entertainment spirit sea. It seems that his combat effectiveness, even if it is not good, is already a secondary elder level existence."


    "Will those young masters come to challenge him after renting? Will they be the opponents of the law protectors in Xiling? I think if he goes out of this grotto, he must become a famous figure in the world. "


    "He is a devil, and he is a god of death. In the past, people used to call him that way. But now, I find that he seems to be really a devil, a real devil. When he kills, he is so calm, without the fluctuation of hatred and passion, and it is not because he kills too much that he becomes accustomed to and numb."


    "He has a clear mind. There must be a profound reason for him to do so, but we can''t understand his heart."


    "I have never admired death, but his killing has made me feel a kind of beauty; a cold beauty, a rational beauty, a cruel beauty, a determined beauty..."

 Chapter 352

    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching were shocked. Nie Chen''s killing set off a bloodbath. He was merciless, not sloppy, concise and capable, cold and resolute. The scene was so shocking, but it was so bloody!


    ¡­¡­


    Blood and corpses were falling slowly. Those who were shrouded in the middle by the bright red fishing net looked pale and frightened at the moment. Only at this stage did they understand how far there was between them and those who had been covered by Nie Chen.


    In front of Nie Chen, the leaders among them are not worth mentioning; their unity is simply unbearable in the face of Nie Chen''s cold blood and cruelty; their pride and superiority as people of great power are also illusory in front of the magic cultivation; their arrogance is no longer there; they finally realize the terrible existence in the legend That terrible side; in their hearts, at this moment, they understood what the devil is, the real devil!


    Looking ahead, they saw a cold figure carrying a bloody sword through the falling corpse and blood. They walked slowly towards this huge fishing net, a group of terrified prey. He was cold and merciless, he was silent and serious, he was calm and solemn.


    "There is always a cause and effect in all evolution. Today is the time for you to prove your own cause and effect." Nie Chen''s voice sounded coldly, "but your way of realizing cause and effect is death; and I am the hands to realize cause and effect, and I will dominate all these things!"


    Although the blood and the corpse were falling, there was not a drop or a piece of it falling on Nie Chen''s body. Around him, there was a strange field around him, which made all the things falling towards him slide to one side and not touch his body.


    If those people can finally come down, their hearts will be forever engraved with Nie Chen''s figure, his sword and his indifference; unfortunately, there are still 400 of them who will not live, and their death is doomed.


    "Kill us, you will be punished, you will die, you will be punished!"


    "What about your own cause and effect. If you kill innocent people like this, you will die; one day, you will also bear your own cause and effect."


    "You devil, you murderer, you will die miserably; all your friends, your Xiling, will be destroyed and perished in corpses and blood!"


    "Please, don''t kill me, I beg you!"


    ¡­¡­ However, some of them are still struggling in the face of death, such as those who are still struggling in the face of death A tear, in the hope that Nie Chen can not kill.


    "Let''s cheer up, let''s do it with me, and use your strongest attack..." Those who looked at Nie Chen, whose will was still firm, were originally encouraging the panic of the people around them, but they suddenly found that Nie Chen had disappeared.


    Looking around, he found that Nie Chen had already stood in the middle of the crowd. His sword in his hand was lifted up and began to dance and rotate. His limbs and arms were broken. Blood splashed, blood was raining, the wind was howling, and the scene was chaotic.


    From a distance, among the crowd, only one can see the red sword light, constantly shuttling and flashing, constantly passing over the named monks who are panic stricken and desperate to escape. Every time they pass, there is blood splashing, corpse separation, and scream


    Zheng Zheng Zheng


    From the bloody net, the sound of swords clanging continuously came out. It was a merciless killing. The sky seemed to be dyed with a light red color. It was the color of blood, and it looked like a bloody fog. However, the ground was already bright red, full of broken limbs, broken and broken blood red entities.


    Nie Chen set off a bloody whirlpool among the friars, spreading in circles from the center to the surrounding. Those who fled were first dyed red by the blood splashing and flying, and then their bodies were broken and broken No one to resist, no one to continue to encourage others, only chaos of screams, Liancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think we have misunderstood him all the time. We all think that he is a forced devil, and his name as a sorcerer is just crowned by others. However, he may be the real devil originally!"


    "He used to be a monk of fairyland just like us; he was forced, and his name was crowned. But does this affect the reality that he is already a real devil? "


    "No matter what you think, he is, he is there, he is himself; he must have a reason to kill like this, I believe this man!"


    "However, such a killing is really tragic. In my heart, I feel a kind of depression, which suffocates me; what kind of darkness and what kind of thought will make such a cold-blooded person?"


    "Being is reasonable, and it will become so. It is rooted, and this is the reality. If you have not seen such darkness, it does not mean that he does not exist; he is a man who comes out of that darkness and from that hell, a god of death.""This killing will shock the Xiuzhen world, because he killed a lot of people, and almost offended the whole Xiuzhen world and all the big forces."


    "If he is afraid of all this, he will not be him. Maybe, this is that although he is so bloodthirsty and so magical, he still has the charm and existence that fascinates us."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks were extremely depressed. Without witnessing the killing, it was really difficult to feel the oppressive feeling of bloodbath. Life was like grass root, which was pulled out at will. Some people could not continue to witness the terrible scenes and dare not look at the bloody hell.


    This bloody hell, soon, will be more than seven hundred living, with hot blood of life, all swallowed up!


    Nie Chen stood in the middle of the hell. After killing the last monk, he stood quietly. He saw the reaction of the onlookers, their depression and their fear of themselves, but he didn''t care.


    "They should be afraid of me, that''s what I want." Nie Chen''s heart is very clear, the world for his fear, one day, will come in handy!


    The end of this terrible killing, for Nie Chen, did not produce any depressing emotions. The repression imposed on him by the world kept accumulating. Perhaps, he was a little numb.


    However, he has chosen his own road, with a clear purpose, with a series of complete means and plans, he has clearly planned his own road, he will go on step by step; perhaps he will die early, he will fail, or he will succeed in the end.


    Nie Chen didn''t know which step he could make, but since he had made up his mind, he would not give up. This is the meaning of his existence, and he felt that he had to finish something when he was alive.


    A person will eventually form his own understanding and understanding of the world, and he will live accordingly under this understanding and understanding. Nie Chen''s experience and change of thought are closely related, which is his own choice, or, in other words, this is a choice that has been arranged for him by his environment.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called fate, and some people''s destiny is destined to be extraordinary; some people are born extraordinary, some people will gradually become extraordinary, and Nie Chen, obviously belongs to the latter!


    "The existence of ghost commander level, there are still three, one, has arrived?" Nie Chen''s eyes changed, the reality of the flow of milky light, and then desperately evolution, with the help of aura, to open up more eye meridians, stimulate the potential, vaguely, his eyes, milky white light up, showing hazy water waves, but no beautiful patterns appear.


    He saw a powerful dead thing coming towards here. The only life in his body was the corpse pill.


    "Xinyu and Bai Daozi are fighting with Yougui emperor, and there is not much pressure." Nie Chen looked back and saw his peerless sky sword. He was still thinking about it. His plan and arrangement were not wrong. "You Gui Huang, you GUI Wang and you GUI are not enough to threaten everyone on the sky sword."


    The most important thing is that with the increasing number of youguihuang killed by Xinyu and others, more and more corpse pills were obtained. In the end, in addition to the existence of the Yougui emperor, Yougui and Yougui Wang did not dare to approach their own peerless Heavenly Sword.


    "In addition to the ghost Shuai, there are more powerful beings. Since they are the ancestors of the Qin and Xie families, in order to revive all this, then, if there is wisdom in these wandering ghosts, they must be able to communicate." Nie Chen suddenly felt that this was very likely, "before, Qin Feng and others were not deliberately attracting you GUI Huang and GUI Shuai, but to lead them."


    "Four men in all, three of them, have been destroyed by me." Nie Chen, holding his bloody sword, turned to face the monks who were watching. "Before the ghost commander comes, there is still enough time to solve this man I just don''t know. What''s the situation of the war there? "

 Chapter 353

    But when Nie Chen''s eyes looked at the people watching, everyone was shocked, because Nie Chen''s eyes were so cold and full of killing intention; all the previous things, together with Nie Chen''s eyes at the moment, made them feel that Nie Chen seemed to kill them.


    At the moment, if Nie Chen has a killing intention on all of them, none of them can resist the present Nie Chen. He can only be killed here like a lamb without any resistance.


    "You think hiding in the crowd, Nie can''t see your existence, you are wrong!" Nie Chen''s face was cold and his figure had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing behind a friar. "It''s time for you, too. It''s time to go!"


    "What?" The young man''s face was pale and his body was shaking. He turned around and looked at Nie Chen, who was cold and standing behind him. He was frightened. "How did you find me, no!"


    The man was completely flustered before he finished his words. He thought that he could avoid Nie Chen''s sight by hiding in the crowd, but he didn''t expect that Nie Chen could lock his own existence without looking for it.


    At this moment, he felt regret in his heart and did not change to join hands with Qin Feng. It is a very difficult thing to deal with the existence of the devil. He is entangled by the devil and wants to get rid of it. He just looks back and speeds up in a moment and rushes out of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a man hiding among us?"


    "It seems that he still can''t escape, but how did the protector of Xiling discover him and find him?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with his eyes. They are magic eyes..."


    "He is really abnormal. Even his eyes have been cultivated to such a strange state. How did he get all his practices and practices?"


    "These are his strong foundation, but his chance is too good!"


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. He has gone through life and death, and naturally he can get what ordinary people can''t get!"


    "Is there another battle? If you don''t know the strength of this person, what will happen? "


    ¡­¡­ The monks, whispering.


    "How could he have found me?" He was nervous and pale, and rushed towards the abandoned city. In fact, he knew in his heart that it was impossible to escape; he was almost instinctively doing so.


    "No!" However, suddenly, he rushed forward and stood still, for Nie Chen, with a cold face and a bloody sword, had already appeared in front of him. His cold eyes looked at himself as if he were looking at the fish to be slaughtered.


    "Nie Chen, no, you can''t kill me!" The man''s hands were shaking and retreating slowly. At the moment, he realized clearly that it was impossible to run away. "You can''t kill me, Nie Chen!"


    "Can''t kill you?" Nie Chen sneered, "unfortunately, you didn''t give me a proper reason!"


    "I have a reason. I am from the Northern Kingdom, and I am from the royal family." The man spoke, but then he suddenly changed his tone and stressed, "no, don''t get me wrong. Huangyan and I don''t belong to the same country. I come from other countries. I have a great mission on my shoulders. I come to the Central Plains and Xiling to seek support."


    "What is your mission to do with me?" Nie Chen spoke faintly.


    "You are wrong. My mission is not for myself, for my family, or even for the country. My mission is because of the world!" The man''s face returned to normal a little. Nie Chen was willing to listen to him, but he stabilized his mind. "I''m here to ask for help, representing the state of Yan in the far north And there is a friend of yours, who you will remember if you want to come? "


    "I don''t have a friend in the North yet!" Nie dust said coldly, "you haven''t said the reason that makes me feel convinced!"


    "Mr. Leng nishang, miss, I don''t think you are a stranger!" The man opened his mouth, and his face showed a look of expectation. He hoped that his words could make Nie Chen''s pumping cold and killing intention a little less. "At first, I didn''t know that the person miss had told me was you. I knew you were fighting Qin Yu and others. I just came to Xiling, but I heard about you. After all, it was far away. I didn''t expect that Chaozhong asked me to ask for help The forces of help are hostile to you. As a price for their help to our country, I and some strong Yan people should be servants forever. "


    "Cold clothes?" Nie Chen frowned. He didn''t know that she would be from the northern kingdom. It seemed that she would be the princess of Yan state. If this young monk had not made a slip of the tongue, "is she your princess of the northern kingdom?"


    Nie Chen''s question, full of firm with it, seems to have a kind of can not deceive the prestige and momentum!


    "Yes, when the princess was young, the imperial court of Yan state collapsed and rebelled. Yan was sent away and was exiled all the time Only a few years ago, the new king put down the rebellion and stabilized the court platform. Miss nishang could go back and was later found in Xiling She is the daughter of the new king, naturally and now, the princess of Yan The man said, "I''m lengxiao, the cousin of Princess nishang. Before leaving, she said that if I see you, I''ll give you a word.""What words?" Nie Chen''s face was a little surprised.


    "The princess is about to get married, and she hopes you will see her off in three years." Lengxiao said with some regret, "the princess also said that this is a man who she doesn''t want to marry out."


    "Oh, because of this, can I not kill you?" Nie dust or facial expression, subsided, turned to be that cold color, "even if you are related to him, but you did what I must kill you."


    "My hiding place in this crowd, from the beginning of your war, is to recognize your identity. If I sincerely oppose you, from the beginning, I should join them and fight against you." Leng Xiao said, "in my heart, I didn''t want to be a servant of the Qin people and the Xie family, and they didn''t want to help our country at all this time. So, I stayed here because I wanted to stand in the same camp with you with my heart in my heart I am willing to help you. I am a righteous person of Yan state, and I am willing to help you You are strong enough, so is Xiling. I hope Xiling can support Yan state and get rid of difficulties And I believe you don''t want her to marry someone she doesn''t want to marry. "


    Nie Chen takes a deep breath. She knows that Leng nishang is seeking his help. Now he is strong enough, and she has returned to the state of Yan to become a princess. She needs his support. As a friend, Nie Chen doesn''t want to refuse, if all this is true.


    "Then why do you want to escape?" Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "Because of fear, you make me feel scared and run away instinctively. I thought you would kill me directly and not give me a chance to speak!"


    "Why does Yan need support?" Nie Chen continued to ask.


    "For thousands of years, the state of Yan has been guarding the demon yuan of the North Sea for thousands of years, and has been fighting against the army of the North sea every year. Originally, the state of Chu in the middle and the state of Qi in the South should send troops to support it every year. However, if the state of Chu is too strong, it will not only invade Qi, but also cut off the soldiers of the two countries who support Yan." Leng Xiao said here, the resentment on his face, at a glance, "if the death army, out of the North Sea, Yan state, will not live, Yan people, will be reduced to the blood of the Beihai people."


    "How many people did you come to Yan state and finally entered this grotto?" Nie Chen asked.


    "Dozens of people came, and seven of them entered the grottoes. Their strength is close to the secondary elder level, and even have two combat effectiveness, which may be equivalent to you. " Leng Xiao said, "these are Tianjiao of Yan state. It''s not so much to come to seek help, but to move Tianjiao away, so that they can grow up in the Central Plains and Dongling, knowing that one day they will be strong enough to return to the state of Yan."


    "Leng nishang, why don''t she go?" Nie Chen opens his mouth. It is very dangerous for her to return to Yan state at this time of crisis.


    "The princess is concerned about the whole world and stands with the country. She is determined to stay. Even the new king can''t move." Leng Xiao opened his mouth, his face was gloomy, "this time, the devil''s cave has changed a lot. I think you already know a lot If I ask for your next life, I will be able to persuade the other six people to help you. In this grotto, rain or shine, you can not only frustrate the Qin people''s plot, but also obtain the legendary mountain treasures. "


    "Everything you say sounds convincing, but I will not trust you easily." Nie dust opened his mouth, a face of indifference. Make cold Xiao heart a cold.


    "If you want to kill me, I will not fight back, but I hope you will remember that the princess is waiting for you in Yan state I hope you don''t let the princess down Lengxiao underground head, no longer to see Nie dust, seems to be waiting for Nie dust''s long sword, to end his life.


    "I will not kill you, but I will take your body and soul, and when necessary, I will revive you. However, as my trade in support of Yan state, all of you who enter the grottoes must help me. After you go out, you do not have to go back to your servant''s family, but as a member of Xiling, as a member of Ziyang sect, stay in the West Mausoleum. "


    Thank you very much Cold Xiao a listen, excitedly embrace fist, Nie dust can have such arrangement, really make him overjoyed.


    "However, you agree, but if one of the seven of you is against me, I will kill him." Nie Chen knows that not all people''s minds can be unified in one place. If the seven people have enemies with him, he will still kill them.


    "To be against you is to be against the princess. I don''t think they will If it does, killing it will only be a punishment for the traitor. " Lengxiao for Nie dust''s words, there is no opinion and refutation.


    "Then I will take your soul and body for the time being; if what you say is a little false, you know what the consequences will be." Nie Chen pressed his palm on Leng Xiao''s head and started the art of soul swallowing. He just absorbed lengxiao''s soul. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he collected lengxiao''s body.


    Nie Chen expected that the first battle did not happen. Originally, he thought that this station was very troublesome, because the remaining one, Nie Chen, could see that he had a lot of energy. He was the most powerful of the four people he wanted to kill at the beginning. Moreover, he clearly felt that lengxiao had an emperor The power of lengxiao is much stronger than that of Qin Yuqin peak.


    He didn''t expect that Leng nishang would be the princess of Yan state, and now he is asking for his help. Naturally, he doesn''t want to refuse. Not counting luanzan mountain, Nie Chen has certain power and strength, but he thinks he is not strong enough."If these seven people stay in my ziyangzong, they will be of great help to Xiling I hope none of them will force me to kill! " Nie Chen opened his mouth, raised his eyes and looked forward, because a group of friars were coming here. Behind them, a strong man was chasing after him.


    This strong man is not a monk from the outside world, but from the devil''s cave. He is a ghost marshal. It seems that these ghost marshals are no different from ordinary monks in wisdom, thought, expression, appearance and clothing

 Chapter 354

    "Didn''t you fight back and just be killed like this?"


    "What''s the matter? The man seems to be not weak. He even has a strong breath, even above Qin Huan."


    "Hum, it''s not an opponent at all. Although he is very strong, he is facing a god of killing. He is the protector of Xiling!"


    "It is estimated that he has been completely shaken by fear, and has no courage to face such a powerful existence as Nie Chen."


    "The name of his arrogance was killed. This man, obviously, was extremely frightened. Since he could not escape and did not dare to fight, he might as well choose such a painless death method!"


    "He seems to have taken out his soul and put away his body. Maybe that person, not dead, has made some terms and deals with him."


    ¡­¡­ However, another war that the friars expected did not happen. In this way, Nie Chen solved a strong man and put away his soul and body. With such a result, they seemed to dare to fight. Nie Chen''s strength left a deep impression on them. However, they seemed to feel that Nie Chen''s combat effectiveness was increasing infinitely There is no bottom line.


    Indeed, I''m afraid Nie Chen himself does not know what kind of strength he has reached, and in every battle, he seems to feel a kind of good luck; perhaps, luck is also a kind of strength, not an empty word.


    Nie Chen stood on the void with his sword closed. At his feet, there were endless corpses and blood flowing vertically and horizontally, sending out bursts of blood, and in that blood, there were bursts of aura, which were constantly evaporating and dissipating.


    This strong vitality and Qi and blood, far away, many wandering ghosts, asked about the smell of blood, are ready to move, but because of many people here, have already possessed the corpse pill, those wandering ghosts are afraid to approach; however, there are some ghost kings and a small number of ghost emperors, constantly moving towards here.


    So much Qi and blood is naturally a great tonic for Nie Chen. He is not willing to give up this opportunity to expand all pores of his body. Nie Chen uses the art of soul swallowing, and those rising auras begin to converge here with Nie Chen, no longer dissipating or passing away.


    From a distance, this scene is very spectacular. Those Qi and blood are extremely rich. Under the absorption and gathering of Nie dust, they are even more bright red, and even reveal a gray color, just like a blood red tornado. Nie dust is the top and eye of the Longquan peak.


    The blood red whirlwind rose from the ground, and then disappeared at the top of Nie Chen''s place. Bursts of aura and blood were devoured by Nie dust, and then transformed by the evil Qi in his body at an extremely fast speed. His spiritual sea became more and more vast and vast.


    Killing their enemies and then swallowing all their blood and Qi is naturally a means of magic. Although Nie Chen becomes quiet and those people are under his protection, they still can''t avoid Nie Chen, who is a demon cultivation.


    In their eyes, Nie Chen is lonely, cold and dark, but in his desperate world, it seems to reveal a ray of hope. When Nie Chen makes them feel terrible, he gives them a strange attraction, a cold beauty and a bloody charm.


    Like a vampire, it''s scary, but it''s something to look forward to!


    "I can''t believe that such a scene will appear in his body, and the sofa will just make up for it, but it will also devour the life and blood of those who are dead!"


    "In my heart, the sense of depression has not dissipated, and now it is more heavy; this person makes me feel trust and strong, and also makes me feel afraid and dark!"


    "He is attracting me, his back, but in this life, I never seem to be able to touch his back; this is the posture of the strong, is it the feeling of the strong?"


    "Unlike you, what I feel is a heartache. It seems that the likelihood is strong and invincible, but a poor feeling breeds in my heart."


    "He is evil and kind, he is cold and warm-blooded..."


    ¡­¡­ Most of them were nuns who had been saved by Nie Chen, and some of them had seen Nie Chen for the first time. After seeing the legendary monk, their inner feelings were different. But one thing is the same, that is, he Nie Chen has a quality that fascinates these people, not just female monks.


    "Ah Nie Chen took a deep breath. His body was full of blood and his evil spirit was rolling. The feeling made him feel relaxed and comfortable. He had done a lot of such things. Facing his enemies and the dead, he didn''t think it was a very cruel thing to do so. Although in the eyes of those people, killing the same kind of people is very important Cruel.


    What''s more, it''s better to absorb and utilize all the blood gas than to waste it here. Otherwise, it will be a waste in itself.


    Not all people have the ability to devour other people''s blood, and those who have such means, and are known by the world, are mostly named as the magic cultivation; TANNIE Chen is a magic cultivation, and he has never avoided this point.On the ground, the bright red blood turned into a dry red and black, and the corpses had been completely dried up. It seemed that the scene was much better than the scene of immortal blood crisscross and corpse strewn on the ground before.


    But Nie dust''s back, but those people think, more powerful, more terrible!


    "All of you, stay away from here, friends, a battle is about to break out Don''t follow, try to look far away Nie Chen opened his mouth, and his figure was bright, echoing between the heaven and the earth. Those people were shocked and knew that the battle was not over.


    Nie Chen''s face was serious. This time, his opponents were very different, and they were really strong. He didn''t have a chance to win. However, he still had to fight. His road was always killed. What he had stepped on was even a bloody path.


    "I don''t know how strong this ghost is." Nie Chen''s whole body is constantly adjusted, and all his strength is constantly converging. He adjusts his body to the strongest state. The power of his fist is as powerful as when he broke the seal of Qin Feng. This is his most powerful state.


    However, one thing that deserves to be affirmed is that the red thunder and lightning around him is much thicker than before. His thunder power has once again become more powerful than before.


    "Is there another battle? He''s been fighting, and he''s been fighting, but he''s never been tired!"


    "His martial arts and the way of flesh are not mature yet."


    "That''s why he was able to fight like this one after another, and he could recover with very little time It seems that the suppression of the martial arts and kendo friars by the Qi of the world today has not exerted much influence on him. "


    "Or it can be said that he has not been completely suppressed; then who is the enemy he will face this time?"


    "It can be seen from his serious face that this time the visitors are very powerful and difficult to deal with!"


    ¡­¡­ After hearing Nie Chen''s words, the monks retreated. Although they were eager to see colorful battles, this time, they were also worried. After all, they had to rely on Nie Chen''s power to live in this grotto. Once Nie Chen died, their hope was really very slim.


    They are good enough to deal with the king of ghosts, and they can barely defeat a small number of them. However, many of them have seen the horror of ghost commander. There are ghosts of this level, and there is no strong person to help them. They will all become blood food, and there is no hope of reaching the abandoned city.


    "Help


    "No, help me, help me!"


    ¡­¡­ At the end of heaven and earth, some decorations were constantly escaping, but a figure, between illusions, walked and stopped, surpassing a group of monks, and came towards Nie Chen. His speed seemed not fast, like a ghost, and the mountains and rivers moved with a long string of illusions, but in fact, the speed was astonishing.


    And those monks who were overtaken by him died one by one in the screams of panic. In an instant, they turned into a piece of dead bones. They fell down from the sky and finally scattered into scattered pieces, or even white ashes.


    "What kind of power is this? He was so terrible that he turned those who fled into white bones without any action!"


    "Their life, as if in an instant, has disappeared, it is he, who is the strange handsome, devouring all the existence of life."


    "My friend died in his hands, and he seems to have become more powerful!"


    "Everybody, back away. This long battle is hard to predict. No matter whether you win or lose, don''t be affected to avoid unnecessary casualties."


    "Will he win?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, seeing the ghost commander who came from far away from heaven and earth, were so frightened and trembling that they continued to retreat to the back. The distance was too far, and they could not guarantee that they were at a safe distance This is entirely because of the fear of the strange power of the ghost commander.


    "The power to devour life?" Nie Chen''s eyes trembled, his face showed surprise and dignified color, "and formed a kind of field, as long as you are in it, you can''t escape the fate of turning into white bones!"

 Chapter 355

    "Your strength is very strong. I can feel the power of life on you, which makes my blood boil." Nie Chen stood in the air. The ghost commander came face to face and stopped a hundred feet away. They watched each other. After a long time, the ghost commander spoke faintly.


    "Hot blood, you ghost world life, how to say hot blood?" Nie dust has no expression and says faintly, "but you want my power of life. Hum, it''s here. I don''t know if you can take him into your hands."


    "I have a very strong desire in my heart, but I don''t want to fight you today." The ghost commander spoke solemnly. Their existence was no different from a human being. If they were ordinary people, they would certainly think that they were ordinary monks. But in Nie Chen''s eyes, there was a fundamental difference between these people and human beings. Human beings are gains, and these people are dead people.


    "Oh, you didn''t choose to win me in the first battle in the face of such attractive and magnificent vitality?" Nie Chen felt a little surprised at that time, "originally, the battle I''m looking forward to doesn''t have to happen!"


    "We don''t have to be enemies. Although you are vigorous and vigorous, there is a taboo in your body, which is not tolerated by this heaven and earth." The ghost commander said, "your essence is the same as those of us who are dead and resurrected. You are not the existence recognized by this heaven and earth lock. I can''t think of any reason why we should be enemies to each other. "


    "Those who are recognized by heaven and earth will be enemies to each other; so why can''t we, who are not recognized by heaven and earth, be enemies to each other?" Nie Chen showed a ghost smile.


    "Why are you fighting for those people?" The ghost Shuai said, "the reason why you are so arrogant now is that you don''t know how terrible the consequences of blocking my way."


    "If death is the most terrible thing, then I really don''t know what it''s like?" Nie Chen replied, "but in my eyes, death is not the most terrible."


    "You have killed so many people, but now you want to save those people, why do you do this?" The ghost Shuai showed a puzzled look, "while taking other people''s lives, while protecting other people''s lives, what is the significance of doing this?"


    "What is meaningful to me may not be worth mentioning to you. This is what the world is like. " Nie Chen''s face was calm, "those who were killed by me, because they blocked my way, blocked my way to seek and realize the greatest significance. This road, for me, is full of meaning, perhaps for all people; but if you want to receive goods, you always have to pay; if the world wants to get it, he must first lose it. "


    "You have no idea what the world wants?" The strange handsome said, "but I admire your will and thought. You think very clearly But one day, when you discover that the world you are living in is virtually illusory or not worth mentioning, what you have insisted on is nothing but a bubble.


    "If you don''t learn to adapt to the environment, you don''t have the right to live in this world." Nie Chen firmly replied: "if one day, all these are my unrealistic dreams, I can adapt to it, because people always have to learn to adapt and change Because you probably can''t change the world at all. "


    Nie Chen is very clear about this. He will Xu what he has done, and all of them will be in vain in the end. However, he has already prepared his mind and psychology for a long time. He must go down his way. What is the scenery at the end of the road can only be seen where he goes.


    "You killed almost everyone who was in your way, and now you''re in my way." The ghost Shuai looked at Nie dust, and his cold eyes gradually revealed, "now you are on my way, a huge obstacle. I say again, please get out of the way, we can keep the well water away from the river! "


    "I''m in your way, and you''re in my way." Nie dust''s eyes, also correspondingly became cold, "it seems that we are destined to destroy each other."


    "You''re confident you can beat me?" The ghost said.


    "I''m not sure." Nie dust very calm said, without a trace of impetuous, also without a trace of pride.


    "It''s a pity that we could have been very good friends without all these things." The ghost commander said with some regret, "unfortunately, life and death, advance and retreat, this itself is an inevitable conflict, and we, each of us, stand opposite to each other. My name is the end of the road. The ghost saint will sit down and fight with you today


    "I''m Nie Chen, a savage monk. I''ll fight with you today!" Nie Chen felt that the ghost Shuai was very different from the rest of the wandering ghosts; the difference was not only in his state of existence, but also in his special thoughts and emotions.


    "If I win, I will not hesitate to devour all your life power, but I will bury your body under the earth, and you will not become a ghost." Tu Jin looked at Nie Chen and spoke faintly, "but once I fail, I ask you to destroy my body completely. With the power of your thunder and lightning, I will turn every inch of my body into dust. I don''t want to be a walking corpse, wandering forever in this barren marginal, nothing world.""I grant your request, and by the way, thank you for the assumption that I am dead." Nie Chen''s whole body, suddenly, thunder and lightning neigh, his whole body, with the price can reach the most powerful state, "Tujin, do you still have two companions, on our way to the abandoned city?"


    "No, there is only one. The fourth brother has been killed by a powerful monk." "The only one left is the strongest elder brother. He killed the person who killed the fourth younger brother. He will come to you. This level of mine is just the beginning."


    "Come on Nie Chen''s sword of his right hand pointed to Tujin. At the same time, an extremely dense extremely Yin blade was easily placed on his right hand and condensed out. Nie Chen was not surprised and said, "it seems that you are closely related to the Xie family and the Qin people. The extremely Yin blade has become so cheap that you can see it at will."


    "They are the descendants of the ghost emperor, so we need to protect the object, although in our hearts, the most want to kill is them." Tujin said without hesitation, "they have the blood of the ghost emperor, which is the greatest tonic for us; but the tonic is the strongest, and it does not belong to us in the end. We are just temporary bodies, facing death and emptiness at any time."


    The words of Tujin made Nie Chen feel a sense of sadness. It turned out that even these ghost commanders could not help themselves. The world is never as simple as it seems on the surface. Nie Chen thinks that Tujin is very pathetic, because he seems to be alive, has wisdom, even feelings and memories, but is just the driving shell of temporary revival His existence, for him, is an illusory state.


    Empty, cold, unwilling, desolate And even these living, valuable feelings, it seems that at any time will disappear, from their own heart in that fear, all slip away!


    Death is not the most terrible. Nothingness is a more terrible state than death, and even nothingness begins to cherish. It is a kind of sorrow without solution than emptiness itself.


    "It''s really sad for you to regain your senses, to be aware of what you are in front of you, or to recall everything that happened in the past." In Nie Chen''s eyes, there was some sympathy, but he would not give up the battle, because the two were absolutely opposite and blocked in their own way.


    "We don''t want to lose, so we have to fight. Come on, let me see how strong you are." Tujin''s hand, extremely Yin blade, also points to can Nie dust, two people look at each other, eyes flash, toward each other.


    The clang sound of collision reverberated in the air. Every time he collided, Nie Chen''s sword flashed with sparks, and the extremely Yin blade on the way out also sent out bursts of cold air.


    The speed of the two men reached an incredible level. In the sky, only traces of their collision and waves that almost distorted the void could be seen, but their shadow could not be seen. It was indeed a very difficult thing to capture their figures.


    Nie Chen is holding a long sword. On the sword, the evil spirit and the power of thunder and lightning are constantly entwined. In this way, his long sword can block the extremely Yin blade. The extremely Yin blade is penetrating, just like radiation. However, once it is blocked by Nie Chen''s long sword, which is rich in Daoyun and evil spirit, the cold sharp blade can no longer break through his sword and hurt his body.


    However, Tujin is still very terrible, because the extremely Yin blade is in his hands, not in Qin Huan''s hands. The length and strength of Tujin''s extremely Yin blade are constantly changing. With the change of the war situation, he may reach more than 30 Zhang in an instant. This Nie dust poses a great threat.


    It is a very serious consequence to be injured by the extremely Yin blade condensed by Xia Sheng and others before. Now, if you are stabbed by this way, the situation of this battle is likely to be doomed.


    "Such a strong evil spirit is really rare. You really kill heavily!" Tudo said, but in his eyes, he was full of admiration. The Qi blade on his right hand was condensed and changed, and he was constantly waving at Nie Chen. The sound of his sword was echoing.


    This Tujin''s body method is extremely elegant, completely as if it is floating with the air flow in the air, forming the difference between heaven and earth with Nie dust''s strong and decisive fighting body method; it is fast and gentle, and sometimes Tujin can float through the sweeping sword very gently, just like winding on his long sword.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Chen''s right hand to stab out with a blazing lightning blade and drive the other party back, it is likely that when the other party winds his own sword, the extremely Yin blade in his way will be able to inflict heavy damage on himself.


    "What a strange body Nie Chen''s whole body was full of thunder and lightning. He burst out all around, and the way was flying. He retreated to the back. It seemed that he didn''t deliberately avoid Nie Chen''s thunder and long sword. Instead, he naturally retreated. Nie Chen''s attack was less than an inch away from him, which meant that he could not be hurt.Go on like this, it seems that his Nie dust''s attack can''t touch the whole body of this road. Then how can he Nie dust defeat each other? But fortunately, such a beginning is just a mutual trial, Nie Chen also has not launched all his strength, there is no use for all means.


    However, it seemed that the road was light, but it put a heavy pressure on Nie Chen. He had already understood that a calm enemy was far more terrible than a irascible enemy!


    As other people can''t shake the mood of this way to the end, he Nie Chen can''t shake the mood of this road end; this person is a very calm existence, that is a kind of desperate calm; although facing nihilism, but even nihilism is not far away, who has given up is very terrible.


    Having experienced death without fear of death, it is a very difficult thing to fight against such a person after seeing all the darkness instead of fearing it any more!


    "Why, he always seems to be able to anticipate my attack, and then use this body method to easily evade my attack." In Nie Chen''s mind, he was constantly pondering, "then try it. I don''t believe that he can keep away from all my strength. The strength he avoids is tangible; what about the invisible force?"


    "Very strong body, fast body method, so strong Dao rhyme, and it is a perfect combination of several forces." Tu Jin stood opposite and looked at Nie Chen. Mu Lu said with appreciation, "you can practice to this point, and you can say that these different Tao are perfectly and non conflictive. It''s not easy. When you are young, you have already had such a grand occasion. If you live on, your achievements will never be low. "


    The other side shows appreciation to oneself, Nie dust this time, do not have any antipathy. Because the way to do, it is really to show his appreciation, is from the heart, this is not a disguised irony.


    "However, it will be futile if you can''t touch the enemy''s body with any strength. How can you defeat an untouchable enemy like this? "


    "You''re right, so next, you''ll see!" Nie Chen took a deep breath, took the sword, rushed forward, and rushed to the end of the road. His attack was still that kind of spiritual power and hegemony.


    "It''s just easy to break. If you don''t learn to think in battle, you won''t win my battle." Tu lie sees Nie dust still so have no brain to attack, on the face unavoidably show a trace of disappointment color.

 Chapter 356

    "The battle has begun. It''s really hard to defend. However, the two people who are totally opposed can talk for such a long time!"


    "As long as you are strong enough to understand where you can fight for the right to speak from the person you once looked up to, the Dharma protector of Xiling can stand with him and have a good talk. Obviously, his strength is recognized by the ghost commander."


    "To be recognized by the strange commander, facing such a calm face, the strength of the Xiling Dharma protector has been so strong that it is hard to think of it first."


    "It''s amazing. The body method of the ghost commander is so strange. The attack of the protector of Xiling in Ming Dynasty is extremely fierce, but he can''t touch his body at all."


    "Nie Chen''s body method and fighting style are powerful, fierce and domineering, but the ghost commander is on the contrary, extremely soft!"


    "Is this the so-called soft conquering the strong?"


    "A seemingly peaceful battle is full of crisis and uncertainty, but in any case, he must win, and he must not lose!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were all eager for Nie Chen to win the final victory. It would be a pity if they failed here. The failure of Nie Chen means that their road has come to an end.


    "You can''t have a chance to beat me like this!" "All your means and strength can''t touch my body at all."


    "Qi and blood FA Xiang!" Nie Chen did not open his mouth again, but tried his mind with his actions. He believed that with his many means, he could definitely hurt the road. His left hand was clenched into a fist, which was powerful and powerful. He put it to a big place and blasted off towards the road.


    Then, to Nie Chen''s surprise, his whole body was like a leaf. When his fist forced him to pass, he almost pushed the air out of his fist, forming a fist style that floated over his fist in an instant.


    "Hum, break it for me!" Tujin floated over. The extremely Yin blade in his right hand was stabbed out in an instant. It was long enough to be four feet long. One of them was cut off towards the huge arm that Nie Chen''s Qi and blood method had transformed into.


    When he brushed the ground, the sound of skin being cut was heard. Nie Chen''s left hand was originally in the state of being blasted out. Under this condition, he could not avoid it. Under the extremely thin and extremely Yin blade, his left hand of Qi and blood Dharma was directly cut off from his elbow.


    "Watch it!" At the moment when his arm was broken, Nie Chen took back his left back. His left hand was cold, but he was not able to move. Under the surge of Qi and blood, he soon recovered. After all, what he had cut off was just a manifestation of his own Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    An incredible scene suddenly happened. Nie Chen''s Qi and blood Dharma palm, which had been broken down, exploded suddenly. Suddenly, the magic Qi was diffused and expanded around. Although the road was still driven away by the explosion force, there was still a strong evil spirit around it.


    "Such a domineering evil Qi, my death gas, can not be swallowed up!" The way to do some surprise, this Nie dust''s evil Qi, and aura is different, he can''t swallow him at all, "can''t see?"


    "Zheng!" All of a sudden, a long sword was chopped off the top of Tujin''s head.


    "But even if you can''t see it, I still can''t see it." Way sneers, his body, like a light leaf, naturally drifts to the other side. Nie Chen''s sword falls from his side.


    But at the moment, Tujin was surprised. It turned out that the sword was not held by Nie Chen at all. Instead, it was just a flying sword. In a moment, there was a breath behind him. Nie Chen''s hand, a dark red sword, stabbed at his vest.


    "What?" At the end of the journey, he knew his situation. There was a long sword cut by Nie Chen, which he wanted to avoid. Then Nie Chen had another sharp sword and stabbed at his vest.


    He was floating behind him, but a new kind of oppression behind him just squeezed him in the middle!


    "Zheng!"


    When the sword rings, the way is not to stop at his elegant body method, but suddenly, the extremely Yin blade picks back and stabs Nie Chen''s long sword into his shoulder. However, his body continues to lean towards Nie Chen Road as smoothly as he escaped the sword of Nie dust behind him.


    "Now!" However, Nie Chen took a step forward and turned his body. Suddenly, he kicked his foot toward Tujin''s chest. At this time, Tujin was oppressed by many experiences. His elegant and light body style was not as flexible as that under such difficulties.


    When Nie Chen''s foot kicked his chest, he wanted to get out of the way. Nie Chen''s long sword had been cut off and retreated from the space. However, at this moment, he felt that his body was so heavy that he could not move at all.


    Bang, Nie dust this foot, very heavy, hard fell on the way to the chest, directly kick him, toward the rear, fly backwards."Poof!" There was a sound of breaking in Tujin''s chest. Obviously, his bones were smashed by Nie Chen''s foot. We should know that under Nie Chen''s strongest state, the power of his fists was already powerful, and the strength and explosive force of his feet were above his arms. It was a very amazing thing that this foot could not be kicked into blood mist.


    Nie Chen, who had not yet stopped, came out of the way with the utmost speed, grabbed his left arm from the back and threw him into the ground again.


    The smoke and dust are rolling and the gravel is soaring to the sky!


    "What, the ghost commander was kicked away. I didn''t read it wrong!" In the eyes of those who watched, the ghost commander was suddenly kicked out of the reclusive state under the collision of no figure with Nie Chen. Then he was caught by Nie Chen and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Yes, if I didn''t read it wrong, I would turn around and kick fiercely, and then a powerful over shoulder fall would come along with the situation."


    "Ha ha, it seems that his strength is not really blowing out. The eight wild swords before, and the ghost commander now, can actually suppress each other."


    "Maybe, but don''t be too optimistic. Don''t forget that ghost Shuai''s terrible power. The living will become a skeleton in an instant."


    "Yes, it seems that he has not yet launched such a force. Is he just testing the strength of Xiling Dharma protector, just trying to test his martial arts power. What level has he reached?"


    "That kind of power is too terrible. I don''t know if the Xiling is able to carry the Dharma protector, or is there any way to deal with his strange power?"


    "Pray in silence, pray that he will win, or all of us will turn into piles of dead bones and be buried in this grotto!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s amazing. Is that your strongest strength?" The smoke and dust on the ground was rolling, and the enemy''s track was unknown. Nie Chen didn''t want to attack rashly, so he absorbed all the dead air that had just erupted. At the moment he gathered all the evil Qi and swallowed it, there was a sound of exhaustion in the smoke and dust on the ground.


    Roaring sound, thin smoke, the way to open the body of rubble and dust, from the pit, slowly wear up, his face, is shocked, faintly there are a few silk of excitement, "is really strong, very strong, even I have transformed thousands of years of immortal body, but you almost broke!"


    His chest is a terrible depression, and his whole body has formed some terrible angles, twisted and fractured. Even the head was completely broken, and the whole person was completely changed. He still had some complete throats, and the torn vocal cords made a shaking voice. "If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid that one foot will kill them, even if it''s the cultivation of fairyland at the elder level among you humans."


    "But I can''t finish you, end this battle yet!" Nie Chen calmly opened his mouth, looked at the way, sighed at the other side''s body, as expected, extraordinary, and, "such a rapid recovery speed? How could that be possible? "


    Nie Chen''s eyes were wide open, and he was completely shaken by Tu''s amazing ability to recover, because in front of him, Tujin was still in such a mess. Now, the other party has recovered his former appearance, intact, standing there, and calm.


    Nie Chen didn''t even see clearly how the other side recovered. Up to now, he Nie Chen has never seen a person who can surpass him in the ability to recover his injury and physical body, but now, he has been surpassed by this person.


    And it''s absolutely crushing, it''s second killing, it''s a complete victory, there''s no dispute!


    "What, how could this be possible?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The speed of recovery is terrible. It''s terrible."


    "The one who has the fastest recovery speed I have ever seen is the Dharma protector of Xiling. But now, his enemy''s ability in this respect almost completely crush him."


    "This does not conform to the common sense, British love is not a simple recovery!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t match. The key is that he once again stands in front of him intact. It''s so weird!"


    "This station, until full..."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, instant boiling, the crowd filled with the smell of panic, just because the ability of the ghost handsome, too expensive, strange, abnormal and terrible!


    "It''s dangerous. You almost killed me!" Tu Jin looks at Nie Chen, a little frightened, but the appreciation is stronger. "So you have already seen through my body method. That fist is just the beginning of your series of attacks."


    Yes, Nie Chen has seen through the body method of Tujin, and the other party has completely softened himself to a very gentle state, just like being integrated into the air, and the Qi moves with the wind Every attack of Nie dust will produce airflow and expel the air, and the way to the end is to move away with the air.


    So every attack of Nie Chen seems to reach the other side, but it is still a little bit worse It''s like a light and tiny feather, floating in the air. You have to grasp it vigorously, but you can''t hold it in the palm of your hand."What''s going on with your strength? How can it be possible to have such amazing resilience?" Nie dust eye dew doubts, looking at the way to do, open a way to ask, "this is completely impossible to happen!"


    "In the world of the living, this trend is impossible, but in our world of the dead, the things that can''t happen in the world of the living may be Tao, Li, or possible things." "The living are moving towards death, while the dead are moving towards new life Do you understand? "


    "That is to say, being like you, in the strange state of life and death, can choose between regeneration and death?" Nie Chen didn''t wrinkle up. In this way, the road is not invincible?


    "That''s not true. Life and death are mutually reversed. If we want to live, we must have someone die Is it not for this reason that these wandering ghosts exist The way to light mouth.


    In Nie Chen''s mind, he suddenly understood that this amazing recovery speed was entirely dependent on the ability of life, in exchange for other people''s death; he was almost killed directly by Nie Chen, but he had killed so many people, naturally there were not a few of the life force used to carry out the life and death counter movement.


    "If you don''t kill him directly, can he revive and recover infinitely?" Nie Chen frowned. It was very hard for him to kill such existence. He had just used it, which was almost his strongest strength. However, he still could not make the sword to kill as quickly as possible. "It seems that this battle is destined to be hard and long!"


    "You can''t kill me, but it''s not easy for me to kill you, unless..." The way does look at Nie dust, seem to have hesitant ground to say.


    "Except for what?" Nie Chen asked in a cold voice.


    "Unless, now, I will do my best to obliterate you!" Tu Jin looks at Nie Chen with a calm face, but in fact, it is a kind of self-confidence. Although there is no atmosphere of ridicule for Nie Chen, it is not a matter of ridicule to tell the truth calmly.


    Silence, feel very long silence, but only a moment has passed. Nie Chen and tu do''s eyes, once again see together, in the eyes of both of them, is a kind of self-confidence, no one can suppress who.


    Although Tujin''s words sound terrible, Nie Chen is not afraid of the other party''s power. He has already known in his heart that the other party has such power; up to now, Tujin has not launched the weird force, the mysterious force that turns everything around him into bones in an instant.


    "Let''s use your best strength. I don''t want to waste any more time. Whether it''s life or death, there will be a result sooner or later. If it''s me who survives, there are many things I still need to do." Nie Chen looks at the way to do, open to say.


    "I just think it''s a pity to kill people like you." Tudo said seriously, "get out of my way. You still have a chance to leave here. I don''t want to erase your existence in the cradle."


    "Although your confidence is true and firm, your words are sincere and simple." Nie Chen also solemnly said, "but NIE is not talented. He wants to consult the strongest power of his predecessors. I really want to see what kind of mysterious power is like. Moreover, if I retreat now, I will not be me, my Taoist thoughts and my Taoist heart will no longer be. What''s the difference between that and your walking corpse and facing nothingness?"


    "I see, I see!" The way does show a trace of smile, looking at Nie dust, "come on, hope you don''t come up, turn into a push dead bone fall!"

 Chapter 357

    "Is this the beginning of real?"


    "Is he taking the initiative to challenge the fantastic, weird, handsome man?"


    "If the ghost commander does not develop that ability, it will not be the opponent of the Xiling protection. Although his recovery speed is so fast, it is not endless to recover such a bad day!"


    "The more extreme and incredible things are, the more restrictions they will be, the more amazing the recovery speed of the ghost will be, but it is impossible to use them indefinitely."


    "Only by developing that ability can he get rid of his own weakness in fighting against the protection of Xiling."


    "How can we win this battle if it is just hurt and then recovered unilaterally?"


    "This ghost handsome, only when he unfolds his strongest strength, can he fight Nie Chen, who has shown the strongest strength now, and can he win the final victory!"


    "I don''t know if Nie Chen can. To fight against that force, or if he has a special means or attribute, it can be immune to this strange power! "


    "If he can''t do that, the battle will soon end, he will die, and all of us will eventually face the ultimate death!"


    "All sorts of strange things happened to him are not in a few, and perhaps he can resist this strange power!"


    "Hum, he won''t fight uncertain battles. I believe him, because of a kind of dependence, he is fighting almost all this way!"


    "If he is not sure, he will never be so calm and calm, and it is impossible to challenge the other party''s ability voluntarily. I believe he will win!"


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen showed that confident attitude, but made those around the monks, there was a little relaxed in the heart, because Nie Chen never let them down, so this time, he so indifferent, want to have the victory of the grasp.


    "I would like to see how you are going to fight my present strength!" All around the way, a mysterious position suddenly expanded, and a wind full of death was coming out in the air. The wind, full of old and decadent breath, seemed to have been under the passage of years for a long time.


    "Such a field of force, in a field like yours, will all things die!" Nie Chen said softly, "but, today, for me Nie Chen, you have no effect; moreover, you have a very obvious weakness in your position, at least early in my eyes, it is very obvious!"


    "If it works, try it, and you will know!" The way is very flat to open, its face then shows a little doubt color, "I would like to know, you said that I am weak point of this ability, what?"


    "Your weakness is obvious to me, and it''s fatal for you for our fight." Nie Chen said, "and this is the reason why I dare to fight you positively."


    "You still didn''t say, what is my weakness?" Said the journey calmly.


    "When you launch that power of depriving life, you are vulnerable, because you need to release all the power of life and death to sustain your strange and powerful power, I am wrong?" Nie Chen smiled and opened his way, and his eyes were in the clear color.


    "You found out, what a real deal!" "I can''t help but show appreciation," then I want to ask, how did you find it? "


    "Under my eyes, any change in energy is nowhere to escape." Nie Chen''s eyes, the milky white color shows, "when you expand your field, all the energy you have has disappeared, and in your field, it becomes a tadpole like forehead white, and it is constantly rotating around a center point."


    "Oh, you see half of it?" The way is a little surprised, Nie Chen will have such a kind of, see through the energy essence of the eyes, "but you also only see half!"


    "No, I''m not worth seeing half!" Nie Chen replied with great certainty, "this is just the power of my primary eyes, and I can cover my eyes. Although it is not perfect, you can see your other tadpole like position that can be half of the two!"


    "Is this the eye that can see death?" The way is wide open and his eyes tremble. He can''t believe that Nie Chen can cultivate his eyes to such a point, "only the monk who cultivates his eyes? This kind of cultivator, has long been, has not appeared in this heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to see the practitioners who practice their eyes again here today. "


    "There are also monks who specialize in eye cultivation in this world?" Nie Chen asked in surprise.


    "Of course, there are innate powerful eyes in the world, such as the purple blood pupil, heavy pupil, blood pupil of Ji family, etc., and there is also a special cultivation of the double eyes method "Since then, when I come, you must have seen through my ability. Before fighting, it is a good thing to have enough knowledge of your enemies."Think of the purple blood pupil of the Ji family, think of the Ji purple night, think of the way to do what they say, in this world, there are monks who practice eyes, it is not a strange thing indeed!


    "But it is not enough for the steward to understand the enemy." In turn, Tujin said, "after you understand it, you can''t think of a way to crack the enemy''s ability. There is no difference between understanding and not understanding. My ability is this samsara field. Any creature enters my samsara field, and its life cycle will be intensified in an instant, and eventually, it will only become a dead bone."


    "It is really terrible to rely on urging the enemy''s life to elapse in your field, to accelerate their aging until they die, and finally become white bones; such means are really terrible!" Nie Chen said faintly, "it seems that you have seen life and death very thoroughly, otherwise, it is impossible to produce such a strong reincarnation field of life and death; the power of yin and Yang has been exerted to the extreme by you!"


    "Come on, let me see how you fight my reincarnation field!" "For thousands of years, it has been my only pleasure to fight with the living people who have come here. However, none of them can survive under my ability. If you are as vulnerable as they are, I will be very disappointed. In fact, you have talked with me so much, and your understanding and analysis are all It''s worthless and meaningless. "


    "I know very well that there is no victory or defeat in our battle, only life and death Because we are standing on the different stand of life and death Nie Chen said solemnly, "I won''t let you down!"


    Nie Chen was firm and resolute, carrying his long sword. He walked step by step towards the place where he stood still. His eyes were as transparent as clear water. However, there was no faint and clear ripple in his eyes.


    However, for him now, as long as he can separate the power of birth and death, it is enough; in his eyes, the reincarnation field of the end of the road is a continuous rotation of yin and Yang painting axis, just like the whirling, black and white Tai Chi diagram.


    The power of life and death revolves and merges. As long as people step into it, they will be under the reincarnation of these two forces, and under the evolution of reincarnation under the control of the road, people, living people, accelerate the speed of natural aging and death.


    In other words, this reincarnation field of life and death is originally intertwined with the forces of life and death, but under the control of the way, what happens to people is only the effect of accelerating aging and death.


    "It''s just that there is a process of growth before his power reaches its peak and makes people die." Nie Chen was very clear in his mind that this reincarnation field accelerated people''s aging. "However, for me now, the passage of life and constant aging is just growth; therefore, even if my cultivation has not increased, I will become stronger and stronger in a certain period of time."


    In fact, for a teenager, the passage of life, that is, the passage of time, will only make him grow stronger and stronger, and will not grow old until he reaches the peak of his prime.


    "The ability consumed by such a field of reincarnation is actually the power of the Qi of death." Nie Chen can see clearly that the consumption of Tujin is the power of death, which is opposite to the ability of life and death. The power of life and death in the field of reincarnation formed by him is the corpse pill in his body.


    Ghost''s corpse pills are the collection of absorbing the power of life. They are plundered from living creatures. They belong to the power of life, but they do not belong to them. Therefore, for Tudu itself, the consumption of its life power is completely consuming the power of his corpse pill, consuming the power that does not belong to him, but from his deprivation.


    The power of God does not belong to him, so there is no load to use it, except that he has consumed all the life power of corpse Dan. What really makes this way produce conformity is actually the power of death that he is constantly consuming.


    "I don''t know if these dead creatures will die again when their power of death is exhausted!" Nie Chen''s heart, issued such a question, his eyes, a bright, in his heart, he has a countermeasure.


    "One step away, you are about to enter my reincarnation field. I will give you another chance to regret and leave here." Tu Jin looks at Nie Chen and opens his mouth very seriously.


    "No one has ever been under or away from your life and death circle. Today, I am the first one!" Nie dust is very confident, in the heart has the countermeasure, very simply, step into that reincarnation field domain.

 Chapter 358

    However, when Tujin unfolded his own field of life and death, his own existence was extremely fragile. Nie Chen had clearly observed this point; but even if he was so vulnerable in that field, no one had ever been able to walk through the field alive, come to him and kill him.


    The field of life and death reincarnation is totally a natural moat for those who fight with Tujin. According to his own words, it can be seen that no one has been able to cross such a force for a long time to hurt him even a little.


    Naturally, his pity for Nie Chen was not pretentious, and there was no sense of ridicule. He really did not want to kill Nie Chen, such a rebellious back. In his opinion, maybe Nie Chen will have unimaginable power to change the fate of heaven and earth.


    However, Nie Chen didn''t accept his suggestion and insisted on fighting him to the end. Facing his reincarnation field, which deprived him of all the power of life, Nie Chen had no intention of evading and shrinking. When he felt that Nie Chen''s courage was commendable, he also felt a sense of desolation.


    All these changes of his emotions have certain capital, because his ability has already reached the point of no solution, at least so far, no one has revealed it; among all the ghost marshals, he has the best way, though not the strongest, but his ability is the most terrible, direct and effective for those living creatures.


    "In my field, everything will be rotten!" Tu do''s eyes twinkle and watch Nie Chen step into his own reincarnation field. In an instant, Nie Chen''s appearance quickly begins to change.


    "This kind of feeling, is really terrible, actually can clearly feel own flesh body, is growing unceasingly." Nie Chen was surprised and felt the natural growth of his body, which was a very terrible thing. But at present, this feeling brought him no side effects.


    "This, this is?" Tu did the first to be surprised. It turned out that after Nie Chen entered his field of life and death, the entry point had already entered, and the route he was going forward had a certain regularity, "how did you find out?"


    "The alternation of life and death brings about the samsara and elapse of life. However, in your long reincarnation, there is an extremely balanced boundary, that is, the Taiji diagram of yin and Yang of life and death, the white power of life and the black force of death, alternating with each other. At such a juncture, the power of life and death must enter into fusion, and cooperate with the change of Daoism like you. Although this ability is still under your control, even you can''t violate the evolution and principle of the way of heaven and earth. " Nie Chen''s way forward was curved, and there was constant lateral movement.


    If the onlookers have the eyes like Nie Chen, who can see through life and death, they can see clearly that Nie Chen''s position at the moment is actually the white boundary line of the black-and-white Taiji diagram, which is the strength of the reincarnation of life and death.


    The diagram of samsara is constantly rotating, so the line, in fact, is constantly moving and rotating, and the central point of the Taiji diagram is where Tujin is, that is, Nie Chen''s destination. If he wants to reach Tujin''s side, he must always keep himself on the connecting line, and then along this line, constantly move towards the middle of Tujin, and move away rapidly.


    "How can I expose a part of my body under my power?" All of a sudden, he seemed to understand what Nie Chen really meant.


    "Well, it''s really a good idea to rely on such a way to approach me. The speed of your life passing is much slower than I expected." "But Nie Chen, you are wrong. Since I control the field of life and death, as long as you step into my reincarnation, everything is under my control."


    "Axis of life and death, change: vortex of death!" The way to do a set of complex seal formula, in the hands of the rapid show, in this moment, Nie dust suddenly felt a bad feeling, because he is in this dividing line, is gradually disappearing.


    At this moment, the change of his body suddenly accelerated. Originally, it was only a slow change in his forehead, but in this moment, it was accelerated. Nie Chen was originally maintaining a uniform speed, and was moving towards the middle of the road, because if he wanted to keep balance with the dividing line of rotation, he had to lower his own speed.


    But now, since the dividing line has disappeared, and his physical changes have suddenly intensified, so he does not need to reduce the speed to match the previous conditions, but lightning flashes all over his body, blood and blood in his body are rolling, and the evil Qi is surging. With the fastest speed, he rushes towards the end of the road not far away.


    "What a fast speed!" Tujin was surprised, but what surprised him more was not only Nie Chen''s speed, but also Nie Chen''s tenacious life force. "This son''s life force is so strong, and his whole body is full of vitality. Therefore, he will have confidence. At the beginning, he can help his own strength to make his body grow to the peak under the natural state. Maybe More powerful life force? "


    Before Nie Chen, he could show some hatred and feel the power of reincarnation of life and death. He wanted to take the initiative to use his power to speed up the reincarnation of life, so that when he reached his prime age at full speed, even if he did not practice, as long as he continued to grow, his strength and physical strength would be constantly enhanced.In the state of his body''s madness, then Nie Chen''s life force must be the most vigorous, and the way to do his own kind of reincarnation power, for a strong life, to completely digest, lock the time used, will always slip more time than the rest of the people.


    "The power of this son''s life is so strong that if he had been an ordinary person, he would have been dead." Tu Tu''s heart was filled with a fierce look. "My samsara field can be said to have no weakness. If there is weakness, it is the things that it can''t digest at all. The stronger the life force of a living body is, the longer its life will be. The more it is, the slower it will be to accelerate the process of aging and death. This son is just the cultivation of the spiritual sea realm Has Jing possessed such a strong power of life, and at the same time has a very long life? "


    "What kind of constitution is it? It is so ordinary, but it is impeccable. It has no advantages, but it seems that it has no shortcomings." "No, it can''t be the legendary physique, the dark bloodline, the invincible Dao body. In this world, is there such a constitution?"


    Tu Jin thinks of a legendary constitution. His weight looks ordinary, but his aptitude is incomparable. His aptitude does not lie in how good his spiritual roots are and how powerful his understanding is, but that his physical body is compatible with almost all forces. He integrates them into numerous ways of cultivation, and then breaks out a supreme one of his own Avenue.


    "Lei Dao, Wu Dao, Mo Dao..." As you count the way on Nie Chen''s body, his eyes are more and more shocked. His face, which has never been before, has undergone earth shaking changes. "He really has that kind of constitution, ancient blood, descendants of the demon emperor, dark blood He is a descendant of the royal family of the extinct Daxian kingdom


    "I even died before the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, but I was born at an untimely time, suffered a disaster with vague memory, and fell down early This ancestor god of the Qin clan is so amazing that I still admire it. " Tujin was thinking, as if he was trying to recall some memory of his previous life. "After he was really a royal family, it was incredible. I didn''t expect that today I would meet the descendants of the ancient royal family, who once made friends with my family Unfortunately, I am conscious, but I can''t control my body; dark blood, descendants of the royal family, I hope you can survive! "


    Tujin''s mentality has changed. His understanding and affirmation of Nie Chen makes him suddenly change from a dead man to a living man. Indeed, for a person who has died a long time ago, the world is nothing. But in this nihilistic world, Nie Chen makes him feel a trace of familiarity and gives him A little bit warm.


    At the moment, Nie Chen is rushing towards him. He is so reckless and has no front. The speed of Nie Chen at the moment is nearly twice as fast as that of his talent. It is only because he has become a full-time man at the moment, and his abilities in all aspects of his body have reached the peak.


    It can be seen that for Nie Chen, even if his cultivation has stopped, he can still become more powerful with the growth of his body and the increase of his youth. This is not possible in the cultivation of immortality. Only martial monks like them can have this kind of power, and their own strength will become stronger with the natural growth of their bodies Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    "At the beginning, he seems to have found a certain knack, although the body can change, but the speed is very slow!"


    "But now, the ghost commander''s strength seems to have changed. He gave up the previous combat plan and chose to shake up the power of the field and rush directly to the middle of the road?"


    "I have neglected to understand what this strange power of the ghost commander is. He will not absorb the power of all people''s lives, but accelerate the process of one''s aging and death."


    "Compared with the power of absorbing life, this kind of ability seems to be the same, but there are essential differences."


    "He has become a man of age. Look, he is faster, stronger, and seems to have become more powerful."


    "It''s only fifty meters away He began to age. Do you see, the madness of adulthood has passed in this short period of time? "


    "It''s terrible. You know, the rest of us, just in an instant, turned into a dead bone, but he has been in the forbidden zone of life for such a long time."


    "The rapid aging and death show that the life span of the Dharma protector in Xiling is much longer than that of other monks. It is hard to die for the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. The legend is right indeed."


    "Yes, it''s said in the distance that the monks of martial arts can survive thousands of calamities even if they destroy the heaven and the earth at the later stage of their cultivation."


    "A thousand robbers will not die. The passage of life is the biggest disaster in this time. Can he still survive?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    Nie Chen''s actions shocked them. Although every time, they felt that even how strange things happened in Nie Chen were not a shock. But every time, his body was shocked by the astonishing performance of Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen, his face, has changed at this moment. The magnificent middle-aged posture, that strong feeling, disappeared in his heart in a moment; a faint weakness began to appear, and gradually strengthened to penetrate into every part of Nie Chen''s whole body.


    His speed began to slow down, a feeling of weakness and weakness, more and more obvious; at this moment, the distance stood there, looking at his journey, the distance was only 40 meters, but the 40 meters, in this last flood, almost became a general existence of the graben, which became his insurmountable abyss and gully.


    "Only the monk in the realm of the spiritual sea has such a strong vitality and such a long mystery. Nie Chen, you are really strong, strong and abnormal, and it is beyond my expectation." "But if you can not rush to me and kill me, there is no difference between your strength and show. Your determined challenge becomes a manifestation of stupidity and conceit, and for that you will pay the price of your life. "


    "It''s not over!" Nie Chen accelerated and rushed forward, leaving only 30 meters. His face was almost in his fifties. He felt a vicissitudes of life. On his temples, some silver silk had appeared; on his cheek, layers of wrinkles appeared, and they accumulated, making his appearance more and more old.


    "You have such a strong body, which can be said to be related to your own many ways of cultivation, thunder, martial, magic You three ways, each way to achieve a certain achievement, will bring a certain life span, and your power of these ways, to you bring vitality and life, would have been more and more powerful than fairyland Although the power of life is not constantly superimposed, it is no longer comparable to ordinary people. "


    "Long life is not enough. What I want is immortality!" Nie Chen''s voice trembled, his feet were getting more and more exhausted. At this moment, he has become a 70 year old man. Although he still looks like he has a kind of subtle air and a fairyland, it is quite different from Nie Chen''s previous state; this state is equivalent to his first entry into the circle of life and death cycle; but one is a vigorous youth, a man who is dying for the old The elderly, in fact, have two kinds of existence, which are different from each other.


    "Not dead, all your means now have been exhausted. How to resist my life and death circle, how can you not die?" "Come on, Nie Chen, and what means, all come out!" he said


    "To expand such a field, the fragile itself is a fatal weakness of you; and your second weakness is to launch such a force, and half the power used is to bring about the corpse Dan, which is the special force of life." Nie Chen has a set of colors, and the devil Qi in his body rolls. One corpse Dan emerges from within his soul sea, just like a star, and it is full of the dark sky in his soul sea.


    Nie Chen had been in the mobile phone corpse Dan long ago. When he found the corpse pill, it might have a different use for him. After discovering the corpse pill, it was the collection of the force of life, and he would have collected it in large quantities according to the baby. With the strength of helping people around at that time, it is not surprising that the corpse Dan is easy to kill the wandering ghost. It is no surprise that he is skilled and skilled. What he sent out is not in a few.


    "The journey is as good as possible. You are no longer strong in this cycle field, and you will not be able to fight your own strength." Nie Chen is very sure that the reincarnation field generated by half of the body Dan force is absolutely impossible to produce effect on the self that devours the force of corpse Dan, because it can not be enemies with itself and fight against itself. It is the same with anything, at least in material terms.


    "Is this?" "The journey is surprised," so large corpse Dan, it seems that you really killed a lot of ghosts, seized a large number of corpse Dan You are right. Indeed, I have such a reincarnation field, which is launched by the special force of life within the corpse Dan, but even if you have them? The immortal way cannot refine the corpse pill, even your magic Qi, and it cannot be refined. "


    Although Tuji was surprised, he finally calmed down. Although this amount of corpse Dan is indeed a threat to his reincarnation field, it also depends on who is in the hands of anyone. In fact, it is why he is so strong that he realizes the field of reincarnation of life and death. In the ghost commander, the fighting force is not the strongest.


    That is because his life and death circle does not work for the creatures in the dead world. Because the dead have the power of death. His ability is built based on the force of death and cannot be fought; and the other ghost marshals, his ability is useless, because the rest of the ghost marshals have not only the power of death, but also the power of life with corpse Dan.


    Both of these forces are the foundation of his reincarnation of the field of life and death. Therefore, it is useless to have the existence of these two forces.


    "I found it by you. Nie Chen, I really admire you, but if you can''t use the strength of corpse Dan, I can''t fight with me." "And, in the end of my year, I want to thank you for talking about so many corpses and pills. I have saved myself time to collect them.""Yes, my evil Qi can''t refine this corpse pill, but this kind of breath can refine, absorb and use it for me." Nie Chen is now an old man of eighty years old. He is thin and thin, his face is sunken, his hair is white and his beard is white. He is very old, but his face is still vigorous.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s still 20 meters away, but he seems to have run out of oil and the lamp is dry!"


    "Yes, it''s only 20 meters away. It''s hard to imagine that he has persisted for such a long time under such strength!"


    "But what''s the use? In the end, he will die, and all of us will not be able to escape the ultimate fate. "


    "No, no, he won''t lose. Every time, he is in such a desperate situation, but he can always create hope. He can survive and win the final victory. He will win."


    "I hope so, but the ghost commander''s strength is really awe inspiring and despairing. I can''t think of any other means for him to fight against the ghost commander!"


    "His evil spirit has disappeared; the light of thunder and lightning covering her body has almost disappeared; her strong body of flesh and blood has dried up; her long life has almost come to an end..."


    "For those of us, if he didn''t exist, we would have been dead; pray that he could win When we get out of this grotto, we must prove it for him, and wash away the unjust name of his sorcerer. "


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, his whole body roared out a layer of blood red breath, which surrounded him, forming a thick layer. His sunken eyes, in this moment, became a scarlet, bleeding red eyes. The breath on his body, at the moment of surging out, was shocked at the end of the road, and his body trembled.


    "This, this is, evil spirit?" Tu did seem to wake up suddenly. "There is a murderous spirit in him. Originally, he has been sitting like this all the time."


    "I thought that the energy in the corpse pill could not be refined, but I didn''t expect that my evil spirit was very handy to deal with them." Nie dust stood up straight, standing 20 meters away from the road, and did not think of him to continue to impact, "our station, it is time to end."


    Within his territorial waters, evil spirit surged in. At the same time, his spirit sea was close to the withered spirit sea, setting off black waves and sweeping up. The sound of click and roar echoed continuously, which were corpse pills, broken life, a trace of white life gas, emerged, and then was devoured by Nie Chen''s evil Qi greedily Net.


    Nie Chen''s evil spirit constantly shuttles between the corpse pills. It''s very easy to get into the corpse pill, which makes them suddenly explode. The stars all over the sky constantly explode, adding life to Nie Chen''s body.


    Nie Chen discovered this evil spirit by chance, which had such a powerful effect on the corpse pill. Although he was not clear about the principle, it became the key to win this time. However, it was also planned and calculated by Nie Chen before.


    At the moment, Nie Chen''s body was full of powerful life force. His face was no longer aging. On the contrary, he was young before he recovered. Soon, he was approaching middle age.


    Zheng, his sword a horizontal, toward the road, slowly took steps, and around him, a startling change, is slowly happening!

 Chapter 360

    Nie Chen''s evil spirit brought unexpected surprise to Nie Chen, but this surprise was not generated in Nie Chen''s heart, but aimed at the mentality of those who watched. If Nie Chen could survive and win, they would be relieved, and their life and safety would be almost guaranteed.


    This is not a surprise for Nie Chen himself, because it has happened for a long time, and the development of this battle is also in Nie Chen''s calculations. The reason why he was useless at the beginning was that he wanted to feel the power of the reincarnation field with his own flesh.


    He deeply felt the horror of that kind of power, and he also saw how strong his physical limit was. Since he had seen that the field of the end of the road was to accelerate the process of human life, he wanted to see how the limit of life would be expressed under his current cultivation state.


    For a long time, life span seems not to be a problem for him, but for many other people, life span is the biggest driving force for them to keep on practicing. The higher the cultivation, the longer the life will naturally be. However, if there is no breakthrough within a certain cultivation life, it will not avoid the ultimate fate of ordinary people and lead to death.


    Nie Chen knew that he was a monk of martial arts. Naturally, his life span was much longer than that of ordinary fairyland, because his vitality was more powerful. But now he had a more thorough understanding, because he could persist in this field for such a long time, and those people, just in an instant, became dead bones.


    This shows that Nie Chen''s life span is very long under his current cultivation, full of strong life force, and he is destined to live longer than those immortal monks.


    "I almost don''t have to worry about the limitation of my life span. Then my natural talent is inferior to others. The life span and vitality brought by down-to-earth work give me more time, and time is an opportunity." He is bound to be excited about how long he will continue to achieve his goal.


    Nie Chen is more excited because of this. He has enough time to complete his own thoughts. If it doesn''t work in one day, it will be a thousand years, ten thousand years In a word, time is hardly a problem for him. As long as he has enough time, he will persevere and always come to the day he once imagined.


    It is easy to say that only those who deeply feel the urgency of time and the existence that life has come to an end can they know how precious life is and how valuable time is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have said for a long time that he will never fight with great uncertainty. He is really prepared."


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect that this terrible field of life and death can''t do anything about him. What kind of power can destroy him?"


    "It''s exciting. To watch him fight, you have to be prepared to accept a shock attack at any time."


    "We don''t have to worry about it any more. We can live. It''s OK. It''s OK. He can deal with the ghost''s life and death field. He can overcome the weird and powerful power of the ghost!"


    "This is the function of evil spirit. No, there is also a strange breath of strength. In his body, it is not circulation, and it is very similar to the breath of corpse Dan!"


    "Obviously, he used the evil spirit to refine a lot of the power of corpse pill to supplement his life power, so that he lost his life and was replenished!"


    "It seems that it is far from simple, but evil spirit has such power!"


    "Foreign friars know that the corpse pill is extraordinary, but no one has ever been able to refine and devour the corpse pill in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. Only the monks who had freedom and evil spirit could do this."


    "The corpse pill was handed down in the world, but it was once refined. Of course, it was some sorcerers of the evil way, but in the end, it became the evil star of the Xiuzhen world and lost his reason. Therefore, the corpse pill is forbidden to enter the Xiuzhen world."


    "But he didn''t lose his head It seems that this corpse pill is really a great tonic for him. It''s a good elixir. "


    "He is the only one who may swallow the elixir. God has given him so many opportunities and good fortune, but I can live a mediocre life!"


    "He came out of hell, and you are not. That''s why you and I can''t be compared with him. It''s also the reason why the so-called favored ones of heaven can''t beat him when they fight with him!"


    "I can''t control so much. This time, if I live and can go out of this grotto, I must correct his name in the cultivation world. He is not a demon monk, but a great monk who cares about others and cares about others."


    "Yes, I will do it. I will argue for him. I will make stories and ballads about his amazing feats in this grotto and spread them around the world."


    "His personality is great, his experience is fascinating, and his way of fighting and rising is full of passionate and suspense, which is absolutely wonderful...""Not to mention, to sum up carefully, his life, here, is enough to become a legend; all this seems to happen in those wonderful stories, he is the protagonist of those stories!"


    "His invincible road is destined to become a person in the world, a story handed down from mouth to mouth, an inspiring and struggling model, and if it is compiled into a story, it is doomed to be well-known and well-known and spread to future generations, just like the eight barren sword, and even surpass the eight barren sword..."


    ¡­¡­ The onlookers were so excited that no one could have expected that Nie Chen would be so calm, so rhythmic and confident that he could make this step.


    Although many people believe that Nie Chen is definitely prepared for this battle, the more you look at it, the more worried and depressed he feels, especially when he is too old to lift his feet.


    However, every time he fought, it seemed that he had no resistance. When he was about to be defeated or killed, there was always such an unimaginable turning point, which made Nie Chen become the final winner and the one who won the final victory.


    It has to be said that such a battle is indeed very wonderful, full of suspense, full of accidents, with a strong attractive ornamental, will leave a very deep impression; all this shows that today''s Nie Chen is no longer a little monk who unexpectedly rose from the wilderness, but has become a real strong man.


    And Nie Chen''s "strong" character is irrefutable, can not be ignored, is eye-catching and unforgettable, because his "strong" character is written with bright red blood, one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that you still had such a means. Nie Chen, you really surprised me, but this kind of accident did not surprise me." "You don''t know, but I know more about you than you know about yourself," he said


    "Oh?" Nie Chen was surprised when he arrived. "You are a puppet who wanders in the grottoes and has no freedom. How can you know so much about me?"


    "I won''t tell you, because you''ll understand in the end, and you have to understand that you''ll be forced to make it clear." "All in all, today, I lost to you, which is not something to regret, and I can be defeated by you without regret, and then disappear."


    "What on earth do you want to express?" Nie Chen''s appearance at the moment has completely recovered to the previous appearance and to his original state. He uses the power of corpse Dan to get rid of the strange power of this reincarnation field of life and death; this is the way he confronts this field.


    It is because of this means that Nie Chen has the courage to face this road at the beginning. When he comes here slowly, he has been analyzing how to fight from the beginning of the process of turning those fleeing people into white bones.


    He was prepared, and in his heart, he was fully confident. His efforts in this way were indeed Wanke for all living creatures, a forbidden area absolutely crushed and untouchable. However, he had no effect on Nie Chen, just as he did on other dead animals.


    However, in this world, for every living person, who among them can be as abnormal as Nie Chen and be immune to this strange power? There are so few, and even very likely, that he is the only one; in all human worlds, if Tuzhu is a living person, he is definitely a first-class and powerful person, but he is not.


    "You are her descendant. There is absolutely nothing wrong with her. She even left her blood. Moreover, she married with the queen royal family, combined with traitors and deadly enemies, and shed blood." Tujin''s face, it seems, is full of gratification and smile. He looks at Nie Chen as if he is looking at his own kindness.


    "Who is she? What royal family? What enemy? What kind of blood? Please explain clearly. " Nie Chen asked abruptly. He felt that Tu Jin said that he knew himself very well. It was not nonsense, but it was true. Moreover, behind him, it seemed that there were many stories about blood, inheritance and hatred from ancient times to the present.


    "You don''t need to know all this now. One day, you will." Tu Tu said calmly, "it seems that my power of death is no longer able to support this field of reincarnation. Even under the influence of your application of the power of corpse pill and evil spirit, the field of life and death has a tendency to change owners."

 Chapter 361

    "Change of ownership This is, what''s going on? " All of a sudden, Nie Chen found the changes around him. This was the beginning of his evil spirit swallowing the life of corpse Dan, and it slowly appeared. Because the power of corpse pill in his body was too strong, it became the leading force of life in this reincarnation field. Therefore, the death force from Tujin was not controlled by Tujin, corresponding to Nie Chen''s divine power Get up.


    Perhaps, mainly because of the influence of Nie Chen''s evil spirit, the power of death, together with the other half of corpse Dan''s life power, began to revolve around Nie Chen.


    In fact, he gradually replaced Tujin and became the center of the field of reincarnation of life and death; or it can be said that the field of reincarnation of life and death, with his own strength, was forced to come by Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen became the center of the yin-yang Taiji diagram and the master of the reincarnation field of life and death!


    "In the eyes of the world, things that seem impossible are always possible to you; she will commit herself to the enemy of life and death, and such a choice has become a possibility." Tu do''s expression, some sad, "perhaps, this is the best result, he loves her deeply, and she must make the blood pass on, so that the big revenge, have the day of revenge."


    "What are you talking about?" Nie Chen is not interested in paying attention to the changes in the surrounding fields. He seems to be more concerned about the words that appear clear but have no clue in his mouth than he is the master of this field. Nie Chen has a feeling that once he can''t get the answer today, it may take a long time to get an answer.


    "You are carrying a great mission, Nie Chen. In the end, there may be a difficult choice." Tu Jin looked at Nie Chen and said in a very gentle tone, "but I hope you will not let her down. Don''t let her die in vain Since she has made such a choice, I have no regrets


    "Who is she in your mouth?" Nie Chen roared.


    "You don''t have to be so manic. She''s just your ancestor. She''s my old man." "What you really need to look for and face is your current life experience, your parents, your identity, your mission and choice But in the face of all this day, want to come, from now you, or very far away


    "My life experience now, yes, is really a mystery to me." It turns out that Tujin said she was her own ancestor, not her own "mother". Nie Chen''s mood was greatly reduced. Except for this, everything else in Tujin''s mouth is still a mystery for pinching and pulling.


    Life experience? Parents? Identity? Mission and choice?


    "You''ve got the power of the circle of life and death, but unfortunately, you don''t have enough power to use this field, except for a little weak power of death that I''ve disconnected from." However, I am not sure that this will be a happy thing for you. Since you have mastered the Yin and Yang reincarnation mantra seal, you will certainly face his power for a long time, and his power will be with you... "


    "You are an old friend of my ancestors. She is no longer in the world." Nie Chen asked.


    "Her situation If she''s still alive, you don''t need to go into exile to seek opportunities in this grotto. You should be supreme and have everything. " The way is very gloomy, but there is also a kind of relief, "I think, she is really not in this time, and my obsession, there is no need to continue to exist, a puppet."


    "You..." Nie Chen looked at the situation of Tujin, and was shocked. At the moment, Tujin''s body became like paper ashes after burning, which easily peeled off and floated away, and then was blown away by the wind. His whole body, limbs, trunk and head were all undergoing such changes.


    The way to dissipate, but its face, is a relief, is a kind of indifference!


    "Its means is to use our obsession to turn us into usable puppets, and you liberated me, Nie Chen, thank you..." Tu did a faint smile, but his smile finally dissipated with the wind, just like a smile painted on paper, burned into ashes, and then dissipated with the wind.


    "Be careful, the power of yin and Yang..." The last vague voice of Tujin swirls around Nie Chen''s ears, and Tujin disappears like this, miraculously; Nie Chen''s words, all his puzzles and all these strange things happen to him by coincidence.


    However, the present fact only thinks that this matter, that is, Ta Nie Chen, has won the victory again in this war, and the way has become a strong one defeated by him!


    In fact, even if the road does not dissipate, he does not have much strength to fight against Nie Chen, because his power of death is almost exhausted in the field of reincarnation of life and death; for ordinary living creatures, his field can be killed in seconds, and Nie Chen makes him drag on for too long.


    Not to mention, before Tujin finally disappeared, and before Nie Chen became the master of the field of life and death, he had integrated all his power of death into the general field that Nie Chen deprived of the past, making the death force of his reincarnation field more powerful."Won, won, he won!" Among the crowd watching the battle in the distance, some people gave out the excited and high pitched voice, and spread the news of Nie Chen''s victory in the battle; among the crowd, blood was boiling.


    "The ghost Shuai finally dissipated. It seems that he has exhausted all his strength; maybe he has been deprived of all his strength by Nie Chen!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s incredible. I believe that in the young generation, he is absolutely invincible; I can''t believe who can compete with him now?"


    "I also think that he has become the strongest. Among the younger generation, although there are countless pride in heaven, the first or the top ten is always restricted by several purposes."


    "Although there are still many powerful tianjiaozi with unimaginable power, there are even rumors that some Tianjiao have some elder level figures with the strength of World War I But those legends are too light compared with him in front of him. "


    "Be modest. It doesn''t matter whether you are the first or not. The bottom guarantee is also the existence of the top ten. The struggle of this generation is extremely fierce, and it is also particularly grand and grand. If you want to enter the final top ten, you will have an unimaginable chance."


    "And the top ten, he has absolutely sat down, that kind of amazing fate, he is also destined to get!"


    "He is very strong. There is nothing to blame. I''m afraid that he is an elder. Conservatively speaking, he also has the strength to protect himself."


    "Yes, it was. Conservatism can protect itself, but now? It seems that he has gained the strange power of the way. The total power is too great to threaten the living. "


    "I can assure you that even at the elder level, when facing him, they will never dare to do it easily, and they will be worried Elder level,. It''s not that he hasn''t killed it


    "It is a miracle that he was able to reach this day, but it is also reasonable. His efforts, his iron will, his prudence and wisdom, and the darkness he has experienced have made him who he is now."


    "Is it because of the evil spirit? He is not in a hurry. You can bear the power of depriving your life. You can even see them become your own. "


    "I just don''t know if he can finally control this power!"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks, all kinds of noise and comments, almost can''t stop; Nie Chen today''s everything, left a deep impression on them, and because of their words, reputation will spread throughout the world Even after a long time, it is still a popular ballad in fairyland and mortal world.


    "Well, at the beginning, I really underestimated him. It seems that he has solved a ghost commander alone?" Bu Qingyun''s figure appeared in the sky, slowly coming towards Nie Chen''s place. Not far from him was Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword, which was moving slowly and approaching in this direction.


    The peerless sky sword has arrived, and the crowd on the sky sword has been countless times more than before. Those are the monks who have been attracted and accepted by Tianjian all the way back to join Tianjian.


    When they came, they were also shocked by Nie Chen''s achievements, and their hearts were more relaxed, because three of the four ghost generals in the rumor had been killed, and the last one was left!


    And those who can fight with ghost commander are Nie Chen, bu Qingyun and Bai Daoyou There may be more people Things, seems to be more relaxed than originally thought, is not so desperate and dignified.


    In fact, only Bu Qingyun and Nie Chen knew that the matter itself was much more serious than those people had expected. It was not easy and difficult for them to win their own battles And that strongest ghost handsome, up to now, has not appeared.


    With Bu Qingyun''s accomplishments and strength, as well as his understanding of Nie Chen, it is clear that Nie Chen''s state at the moment looks shocking, but in fact, there is a big challenge waiting for him. The result is likely to be devastating!


    "It seems that he has gained new strength again," Bu Qingyun''s eyes twinkled and looked at Nie Chen. "However, such power is not a good thing for him Nie Chen, the ghost commander has disappeared, but the battle between you and him is not over. "

 Chapter 362

    "It''s him, he''s fighting here, and, it seems, has defeated a powerful ghost!"


    "The dissipated one is the ghost commander among the wandering ghosts. It seems that the Dharma protector, like Bu Qingyun, is the young supreme who has the powerful strength to defeat the ghosts!"


    "But this clear cloud is indeed unfathomable. When we leave, the magic power with thousands of weapons is already extremely enviable."


    "Among them, it seems that the most important thing is the existence of Tianji magic weapon. If we can get one or two, it will be a great fortune!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Dharma protector also has such strength. When we moved here, we thought that his fighting capacity was comparable to that of the Yougui emperor. But now, even before we arrived, he had already defeated a ghost commander!" Those friars who have been staying on Nie Chen''s sky sword, when they saw Nie Chen''s scene, they all exclaimed. They were very excited about Nie Chen''s victory.


    According to the legend, there are four ghost Marshals in the periphery, and the three heads, to be sure, have been killed. Then, there is only the last ghost commander level left.


    And Nie Chen is still alive, bu Qingyun is still alive, and there are some strong people such as Bai Daozi and Xinyu. No matter how strong the ghost commander is, they don''t seem to have much to worry about!


    "Well, it''s not just ghost Shuai. Before you arrived, he had been fighting with several proud sons of heaven, and killed them one by one." Some people boasted about the monks who had just arrived, as if they had witnessed the battles of Nie Chen, which was an extremely glorious thing.


    "His strength is far beyond your imagination, and now, even more incredible, he seems to have acquired the power of this ghost commander, the power of life deprivation."


    "If I had not made a mistake in my estimation, any modification would have been withered in an instant within fifty Zhang of him, and he not only survived, but also seemed to have taken away this terrible ability from the ghost commander."


    "This means that within 50 Zhang around the Dharma protector, it will become a forbidden area for all monks in the world. How can the rest of heaven''s favourites compete with him with this ability?"


    "Such a terrible ability almost made him invincible at the beginning of the battle."


    "It''s a very tricky ability indeed, and it''s really terrible, but it''s not absolutely invincible; if this ability is really so insoluble, it''s impossible for him to survive and become the master of it."


    "Well, it''s reasonable, but to gain such power is a terrible threat to most people, and to him, who is already powerful, it''s just like a tiger''s wings."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, the new monks and the monks who have been staying here and watching, are now converging into everything, and those people are flying towards Nie Chen''s Sky Sword. Nie Chen knows that his heavenly sword has arrived, and he is also under control, making it stop.


    On his sky sword, the area is strong enough to accommodate all these people, which is not a difficult task at all; and those friars, under the coordination of Bai Daozi and others, also consciously put themselves into the corresponding positions according to their strength according to the original arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, close to the abandoned city, a figure in black, surrounded by a heavy breath of death, was looking into the distance, gradually toward the abandoned city, gathering countless monks; those monks, like the dense ants constantly shuttling on the ground, anxious and frightened, but also with the excitement of being rescued, rushed into the building which was constantly dumping and building Within the walls that rise.


    The abandoned city, as the name suggests, is an abandoned city. What''s amazing is that it may be a circle city, built on the outside of the grotto, surrounding the land of the Grottoes in the middle. This city is tall, grand and magnificent. Although it looks so old and old under the baptism of years, it does not lose its former dignity.


    It is the only place where human beings gather and live for a long time in the grottoes. There are several big forces dominating the city and establishing a strong law, which has nothing to do with external forces.


    The forces of these forces, even those from the outside world, are full of fear; but strangely, these forces do not refuse foreign monks to enter the abandoned city.


    Every monk who enters the abandoned city is required to be charged a certain fee. The price of a thousand spiritual stones is the entry price. The higher the price is, the stronger and safer the protection will be.


    No one will be reluctant to cover up the cost, in order to have a stable shelter in the abandoned city!


    In the past, it was the beginning of those foreign monks to seek or obtain opportunities, because in the past, when they came here, they would march toward the interior of the devil''s cave, but look for all kinds of powerful opportunities that might exist.


    However, this time, it is no longer the starting point of dreams, but a harbor in reality. It is a place where they have been longing for for a long time. Because of this strange change in the grottoes, the power of wandering ghosts is so strong that many of them have buried their dreams of chance in the land of the grottoes."I don''t know if those old guys are waking up or not, and I don''t know what attitude these guys will take for the resurrection of their masters." The figure, which was full of strong gray and dead air, spoke faintly, "Lord ghost, there is no sign of strong people''s activities here. Maybe, they are still in a deep sleep, maybe They have already come to the end of their lives, and disappear from this world forever. "


    "I''m sure, because I''ve been here for ten days, and this time, I''m within the basic salary distance they used to forbid anything dead." This figure seems to be talking to someone, "Lord ghost king, it''s better to test one side by his subordinates. If what his subordinates say is true, then the abandoned city will be nothing to us. These living people gathered here will become the most sufficient tonic for the resurrection of the master. Compared with the resurrection of the master in advance, it will no longer be an extravagant thing."


    "No, I''m wrong. My subordinates don''t think they''re right, and they don''t put their master''s safety in mind If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. Your subordinates know that I will withdraw from the forbidden area. I will never have such a stupid and careless idea in the future This figure, when he said this, lowered his head in an instant, as if he had been scolded by someone who was very afraid of himself.


    It seems that above this figure, there are more powerful and higher-level than him; and this figure appears here, and is such a rational wandering ghost, then his identity has become obvious. He is one of the four ghost marshals who came out of the abandoned city; that is to say, the most powerful ghost commander-in-chief.


    "What, Lord ghost, he''s the best Failed? " The figure trembled, as if he could not believe what he said. "Impossible. Though Tujin''s fighting power is not as good as mine, it''s just because his power of reincarnation has no effect on the dead. It''s impossible for him to be defeated by a monk in the realm of spirit. Even the self righteous elders among human beings It''s not that he hasn''t killed it! "


    "It seems that the identity and blood of this man are not simple Don''t worry, Lord ghost. I will take his head and come back to see you! " This figure. After that, he turned around and flew towards the distance and disappeared in the gray sky. "I will never let the master down!"


    His cold voice, far away!


    ¡­¡­


    "My evil spirit is out of control and starts to get angry!" Around Nie Chen, the Yin and Yang reincarnation field was constantly rotating, but the evil Qi in his body and spirit sea was boiling. His heart was full of a kind of irritable feeling. If he could, he almost wanted to kill all the people around him to make his feeling completely calm down.


    At this moment, after he became the master of this reincarnation field, Nie Chen felt clearly that his control of this field was almost as good as that of the control power.


    He is different from the way. He is a living being. What he can provide now is the power of life which comes from those corpse pills. Although the power of death is under his control, it is obvious that he can not provide death for this kind of field.


    However, it does not mean that he can control such forces at will. He can control their range, strength and speed However, Nie Chen found that he could not completely put this reincarnation field away.


    In that field, the power of life and death formed a wonderful change, producing a strange power. Nie Chen felt that after he stopped the supply of the power of life in the corpse pill, he had to wait until the power of death was completely exhausted by the field of life and death.


    "Why, my evil spirit, should be so irascible?" Nie Chen was very anxious. It seemed that there was a huge boiler burning in his heart. This feeling was very uncomfortable, "is it the existence of the field of reincarnation of life and death that makes my evil Qi produce this extremely terrible irritability?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, his control over the reincarnation field of life and death around him disappeared, and the Taiji Yin Yang reincarnation field was not controlled by Nie Chen.


    Within the space around him, a powerful power of suppression came in an instant, as if to completely suppress the evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body; his fierce evil Qi, at this moment, was no longer turbulent, but seemed to be suppressed.


    In an instant, Nie Chen felt that his body was hollowed out, or half of his powerful strength was lost. This was because his evil Qi was completely suppressed by the power of suppression!


    "This power, the power of seal?" Nie Chen is no stranger to these forces, because before Qin Feng used his powerful seal power, he let Nie Chen feel the oppression. This kind of suppression makes it difficult for the sealed person to resist, which is the precursor of the seal!

 Chapter 363

    Around Nie Chen''s body, the field of reincarnation and life and death is spinning at a high speed. The black and white colors are no longer as transparent as before. People with strength and special abilities are needed to see them. Instead, the circle of Yin-Yang reincarnation is completely exposed to the naked eyes of all the monks around him.


    Nie Chen is in the middle of the high-speed rotation of the samsara field. At the moment, he seems so helpless. Moreover, his face looks very pale. Obviously, he is suffering from an unimaginable pressure.


    "Such a seal, I understand, is the power that completely blocked that kind of Daoyun from me when I felt the magic Dao rhyme." Nie Chen suddenly understood. Why is his own evil Qi so irritable after he has gained the power of this reincarnation field? What''s more, his reincarnation field is not under his control at all.


    "My evil way is suppressed by this heaven and earth, or, to be exact, it is suppressed by the way of yin and Yang." Nie Chen frowned and pondered silently in his heart, "and my existence bears the power of my evil way, and the previous days and nights are the same as me, the carrier of this evil way."


    Nie Chen now fully understood the reason why he was so embarrassed. He should have been happy to die and gain and explore new power, but this kind of change happened.


    This is because the Tao that he and tianyezi practiced were all suppressed by the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and he and tianyezi were a carrier of this kind of Tao, or a part of the suppressed evil way that leaked out but was not suppressed.


    Only under very strict conditions can one cultivate the power of this evil way and become the carrier of this evil way under various chance and coincidence. Nie Chen has now confirmed his speculation that the reason why he has restrained the Taoist rhyme that does not belong to his own cultivation of the immortal way, even a trace of which he has not felt, is precisely because their Tao is completely suppressed; and as long as he is forced to be a person, he can not feel it Suppression, then he Nie dust, will never feel the magic way of the charm and more terrifying power.


    This kind of evil way is different from the fairyland. It can be said that he has a kind of Dao Qi, which is a road and also a kind of skill. For example, Nie Chen can become powerful by cultivating the magic Qi, or he can use his own magic Qi directly as a weapon, and his power is extraordinary.


    Nie Chen couldn''t imagine how powerful the power of the evil way and the power of the evil spirit would become if he felt the charm of the road. What kind of degree would his strength rise to.


    However, he has no time now, but he thinks about the future. Although he has already thought about it before, how should he go on his way in the future!


    At the moment, Nie Chen was under that kind of pressure, even his breath, became so heavy. His chest was constantly fluctuating, as if he was carrying a piece of a thousand catties. "The way was exhausted before it dissipated, and almost all his power of death was gathered around me, so that the field of reincarnation of life and death was completely used by me, and for a while, it would not disappear."


    "No, he didn''t mean to hurt me!" Nie Chen looks surprised. In his heart, he is 100% sure that Tujin will never harm himself, otherwise he will not choose the road of self dissipation. Nie Chen knows that Tudu is guiding himself, "he injects the power of death into the reincarnation field of change owners, which should be to increase the strength and durability of reincarnation field And, before he dissipated, he told me to be careful, the power of yin and Yang. Is this force of yin and Yang, which seems to seal me, what he told me to be careful about? "


    When Nie Chen thought of this, he understood that Tujin wanted to temper himself. For Nie Chen, the power of yin and Yang was almost taboo, and he wanted to seal his existence completely.


    "It''s just like suppressing the Tao I''ve cultivated. The essence of this field of reincarnation of life and death is the power of yin and Yang. They correspond with the road, and naturally they want to suppress me and seal me!" Nie Chen had a thorough analysis in his mind, "it seems that Tujin has a deep understanding of the evil Qi in my body. He said that my blood is of dark blood. Maybe it is because of this that I can produce evil Qi and realize the suppressed evil way."


    "The force of this seal is far more powerful than that of Qin Feng." Nie Chen stabilized his mind. In this situation, the most important thing is to calm down. If he is impetuous and flustered, he can only rely on brute force to deal with it. At present, he even feels a sense of exhaustion against the power of suppressing, "this is the seal of the road, the power of sealing that kind of evil way; every time I you can feel the existence of that evil way, but it seems like it is Or I can''t touch it


    Since it is the seal of the road, and has suppressed the seal of the devil Road, then he Nie dust, there is no room for resistance.


    "However, Tujin must have his reasons for doing so. He is sure that I can definitely resist the force of this seal!" Around Nie Chen, the rotation speed of the Yin and Yang seal became more and more terrible. In the end, the seal became smaller and smaller, and it became a half Zhang circle of yin and Yang, revolving around Nie Chen.Moreover, the circle moved slowly towards the top of Nie Chen''s head. As it moved upward, Nie Chen felt that his power was being suppressed and restrained more and more. He almost lost his power to move his body. His whole body was shaking and sweating.


    However, his evil spirit, or even the demons that were suppressed far away, did not yield, never yield The evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body gave birth to a will. It can be said that Nie Chen gave birth to a will. He stood desperately, did not kneel down, supported his body, and did not fall to the void.


    At the moment, after a period of suppressed calm, the evil Qi in his body exploded again wildly. The waves were surging towards Nie''s body, giving him great strength. The evil Qi was roaring, boiling and resisting


    ¡­¡­


    "He defeated a ghost commander and gained the strength of the other side. But is such strength really not a trap of the other side?"


    "It can only be said that although his ghost commander disappeared, the battle between Nie Chen and the ghost commander did not seem to be over, and the battle continued!"


    "This reincarnation field seems to have brought him extremely strong pressure. He is pale, shivering and sweating I had never seen such a terrible situation in him, even in those fierce battles


    "This is the power of seal, yin and Yang mantra seal, Liangyi Taiji This is the seal of the way of yin and Yang! "


    "This is the means of ancient Taoism, the power of yin and Yang, yin and Yang mantra seal, the axis of reincarnation and life and death Yes, it is the reincarnation axis of life and death, which has reappeared in the world today. "


    "It''s really unexpected that the strange power of the ghost commander is full of such complicated changes. In the end, even the axis of reincarnation and life and death has evolved."


    "I don''t think he knows that The emergence of the reincarnation axis of life and death is only accidental, because of the existence of Nie Chen. "


    "Unfortunately, the reincarnation axis of life and death is not used by him. It seems that he wants to seal him completely The seal power of the axis of reincarnation and death is one of the strongest seals in the world. "


    ¡­¡­ In the crowd, there was a lot of discussion, and the words were full of worry, fear and unwillingness Since what appears around Nie Chen is the axis of reincarnation and death, then the result is really unpredictable; because this is the seal of the road, and Nie Chen is just a person!


    "How do you overcome the power of the reincarnation axis of life and death?" Bu Qingyun looked at Nie Chen and said, "if you are sealed, you and the ghost commander will die together; and I have killed my opponent Is that what you are capable of? "


    "Nie Daoyou''s strength is really amazing. Even my husband is not necessarily his opponent. His grade is light It''s a pity that the axis of life and death of samsara actually wants to seal you. " Bai Daozi sighed, "can you survive?"


    "You don''t want to disappoint me; I really need you, we really need your strength!" Around the heart rain, the beautiful star river god sand sends out the gorgeous light, makes her look, more beautiful, the beauty of alien, different beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Reincarnation axis of life and death, it turns out that this is your name, it doesn''t seem to be the first time; you are a wonderful thing!" Nie Chen looked at the umbrella sized yin-yang seal that had completely covered his head, and said faintly, "what kind of strength do I have to break through your oppression? Seeking the answer to the riddle, perhaps back to the starting point, will be more clear It''s a shame


    Nie Chen''s brain boomed, suddenly, his heart, bang bang, crazy jump up!


    "It was after seeing my evil spirit that he chose to dissipate his obsession after he had a thorough understanding of me." Nie Chen, in his heart, carefully analyzed, "and the reason why the reincarnation field of life and death changed is because of my evil spirit This is the origin and all the evil spirit


    At the moment, the black and white of Nie''s body suddenly disappeared, just like the black and white shadow on his head.


    Really grid disappeared, bright light flashed by, Nie dust has disappeared, everyone, suddenly a silent, stunned!

 Chapter 364

    "What, he''s gone. It''s impossible?" Bu Qingyun opened his mouth. He turned his head and looked to one side. Standing on the sky sword, Xinyu suddenly thought, "are you sealed like this? You can''t do that, Nie Chen. It''s disappointing! "


    Bu Qingyun''s heart is very complicated. He has a very complex emotion about Nie Chen''s existence. From the very beginning, he despised Nie Chen, because with his strength, he would not care about such a powerful existence.


    He even looked down on Nie Chen, and even had some harsh meaning for Nie Chen, because of the existence of heartrain; in his own eyes, such a unbearable existence, but in the eyes of the people he cared about most, that person was so important and valued.


    Now, he found that Nie Chen is a fighting force, enough to compete with his own existence, so his mood, completely changed, he no longer looked down on Nie dust; at this moment, he found that Nie Chen, did not let Xinyu down, Nie Chen really had the strength they needed.


    However, he felt that his former self was too humble and ridiculous compared with Nie Chen. Nie Chen fought with his life for a group of people who had nothing to do with him. Under this general situation, he still held so many selfish and detailed thoughts, which made him look so small!


    However, who is he? Bu Qingyun, the proud son of heaven, and the most powerful young generation of Moyuan. Therefore, he does not want Nie Chen to die because of his guilt and unwillingness, and because Nie Chen is indeed the person they need.


    He disappeared Xinyu''s whole body was stiff. Standing there, she didn''t know what to say. All around her, the star river god sand suddenly stagnated, not flowing, flashing beautiful forehead. The star river god sand changed color with her mood, and now it was a gray color.


    Heart rain in this moment, pale to the extreme, his body also gradually began to shake up, "it is not easy to see a glimmer of hope, is it really like this, lost in front of a, once in a lifetime opportunity?"


    "Disappeared, because of the life and death axis of samsara?" Bai Daozi''s eyes twinkled and felt a pity, "the seal of the power of yin and Yang is one of the most powerful seals in this time, and it is very difficult to get rid of and break through. It seems that he has been sealed, but I don''t know what kind of space he has been sealed. Nie Daoyou, do you really have no hope? You''re going to give us all another surprise? There is still a ghost commander. The battle is not over yet! "


    "He didn''t have the power to defeat the reincarnation axis of life and death. He was sealed to the rest of the place, or other space?"


    "The axis of reincarnation and life and death is a collection of the forces of yin and Yang. The power of its seal is also very powerful. It is the seal of the road, which is not something that ordinary people can get rid of."


    "Even he does not have the strength to get rid of the seal of the axis of reincarnation and death?"


    "Fortunately, he has already sent us to this stage. There are so many masters, but there is only one ghost commander left. We still have great hope to arrive in the abandoned city safely and leave the grottoes safely."


    "How can you say that? He made such a sacrifice almost entirely for us, and now that he''s dead, you''re only thinking about yourself? " A woman, with a sad countenance, was counting those lucky men around.


    "Ungrateful existence, if he knows that he is wrong, what kind of feeling will it be On the other side, an old man shook his head and sighed: "Hey, young people nowadays, don''t even have a bit of morality? I salute you, protector of Xiling, and thank you for fighting for me. "


    The old man bowed down and bowed in the direction of Nie Chen''s disappearance. Driven by the old man, many people did the same thing. Therefore, all the people here, except the strong ones on the sword and Bai Daozi and others, all the rescued objects now said that they should hold hands and bow in the direction of Nie Chen''s disappearance!


    Those who had bemoaned their hope for survival and become bigger now felt infected in their hearts and showed shame on their faces. Finally, they also held up their fists and paid homage to Nie Chen.


    The scene was so spectacular that thousands of people paid deep respect to Nie Chen''s sacrifice. It was silent, dignified and full of solemn and stirring atmosphere. Everyone lowered his head and clasped his fist. In his eyes, there was reverence and gratitude!


    In the face of those who saved their lives and those who sacrificed their lives for their own sake, in fact, such respect can easily come from the heart. These people are not Nie Chen''s enemies. At this moment, for Nie Chen, feeling his conscience, what else can he do except gratitude and respect?


    "Magic fix, is he really a magic monk?" Looking at such a spectacular scene, Bai Daozi sighed. For a long time, he thought that Nie Chen in the legend was a strange and ugly existence, but his understanding of Nie Chen was completely refreshed. It seems that Nie Chen is not what he imagined in the legend.


    "Won the hearts of the people, but paid their own lives, Nie Chen, before you do this, really have enough thorough consciousness?" What Bu Qingyun can''t believe is that Nie Chen would really do this. At first, when Nie Chen planned to do so, he felt that Nie Chen wanted to use these people for other purposes. In short, he didn''t really want to provide protection. But now, Nie Chen would rather sacrifice his own life for this.As for Nie Chen''s thoughtful existence, bu Qingyun felt that before doing so, Nie Chen must have done a good job in the awareness of death. He knew that the hidden danger of death in such a thing would never understand. Therefore, he changed his view on Nie Chen, knowing that there were tigers in the mountains and preferring to travel in the mountains of tiger, the purpose was great.


    "You are a special person, and also the first person I respect from the bottom of my heart." He has never admired anyone, including his family Now, he has a deep admiration for Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen disappeared. In such silence, everyone had their own thoughts. But soon, the solemn silence was completely broken by the cold and heavy figures.


    "Now that you are in front of you and following this man, he is gone now. You should be ready to follow him and bid farewell to the world." This figure is not high pitched, but heavy and thick, cold and penetrating and diffusive. In this serious and solemn atmosphere, anyone present can clearly hear the cold voice.


    "It seems that the reincarnation power of Tujin has divided Yin and Yang and sealed him completely, Lord ghost." A figure, suspended in front of him, is facing the sky sword. He is covered with the air of gray fog. "I''m afraid that only when the master is resurrected can he be found and sealed there. But he can''t escape. The master will certainly find him. The dark blood will disappear from this world, and the real royal family will return to this world Above the world We will rebuild a whole kingdom of immortals, a kingdom of great power. "


    "Yes, Lord ghost, there will not be one of these people who will arrive in the abandoned city alive They will all be sacrificed to their masters for their lives! " The figure stood there, talking to someone, I don''t know how, but at the moment, the parts of the shadow''s eyes, a pair of blue eyes, emit cold light, Soul-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the last ghost marshal. The pressure, this cold feeling, I feel his eyes, as if against my body!"


    "It''s cold, it''s a pity that the breath of death is so strong that it''s far above the previous ghost marshals. Is this the strongest ghost commander?"


    "So strong, can they overcome such existence?"


    "God bless, such a powerful ghost, this time, how can it be possible to come outside the abandoned city, to such a remote outside of the grottoes?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, swept by the last ghost commander''s eyes, trembled all over. They felt cold and numb. They couldn''t even lift a little aura and strength. They were like lambs to be slaughtered in an instant!


    "For such a powerful ghost, there is a big gap between the strength of the ghost commander before and after him. Although the ability of the ghost commander to do his best is very abnormal But this ghost handsome, is in the strong absurdity Bai Daozi didn''t wrinkle deeply. In an instant, he seemed to be ten years old, "I''m afraid, I''m not his opponent at all."


    "I used to be called ghost commander-in-chief before, and the consumption has been so great that I can''t fight too fierce any more, so I can''t face this ghost commander alone." Bu Qingyun also frowned and thought silently in his heart, "it''s not the ghost commander who comes here. There are more than ten ghost emperors around, that is, ghost generals in their own ranks. Those strong people need to resist these existence and keep their formation stable. Xinyu, because he is sealed, I''m afraid he has no mind to fight for the time being Now I join hands with Bai Daozi, will be this ghost handsome opponent? "


    Bu Qingyun''s face, so gray, can be seen in his heart, there is no absolute assurance, to defeat this blocked Road, full of murderous powerful existence!


    "The long-awaited and long sought hope has been shattered. Do I really need to continue fighting? Father, mother? "


    After nodding with Bai Daozi and looking at the stagnant heart rain, bu Qingyun and Bai Daozi, at the same time, march out of the crowd, cross the crowd and the sky sword, and come to the void. They stand face to face with the ghost commander who is full of dead spirit.


    "Are you the last one?" Step Qingyun opens his mouth.

 Chapter 365

    "Why ask the dying man more?" In the dead air of strong gray defeat, two blue cold eyes cast, sweeping through the skin of Bai Daozi and bu Qingyun, their intuition is extremely cold.


    "We just want to make sure that after killing you, there will be no other trouble on our way." Bai Daozi looks serious, "if not, then this station, we do not have to, save strength!"


    "Well, that''s ridiculous!" The figure in the opposite stillness heard a cold hum of disdain, and then his right hand was raised. In the midst of the stillness, a big hand turned into a mirage, and caught Bai Daozi and bu Qingyun.


    There was a heavy oppression, which forced Bai Daozi and bu Qingyun. After the oppression, there was a smell of decay and death. The wind and cloud stirred by this big hand seemed to be blown out of the grave.


    "It''s really arrogant human beings. Only when you can survive under my ghost''s claws can you stand here and face me; otherwise, you are just ridiculous ants!" In the thick stillness, the figure heard a cold voice, "I can feel it. There are three forces, which are not bad, and you are only two of them It''s a bit boring if three people come up together! "


    A ghost claw shrouded in dead air came to bu Qingyun and Bai Daozi. They knew very well that as long as they were caught by this ghost claw, it was very likely that it would turn into a rotten corpse and die without a whole body.


    "Hum, how can I be afraid of the ghost claws formed by the condensation of stillness?" Bai Daozi looked at Bu Qingyun and nodded, "this claw, there is an old man to break it!"


    Bai Daozi took a step forward and met him first. The floating dust in his hand suddenly rose like a waterfall. Then, he continued to choose it and created a terrible whirlpool of floating dust white silk.


    "To Laofu Tun!" Bai Daozi xuansu turns the floating dust to make the strength of the whirlpool stronger and stronger. At last, he directly rushes out and smashes the ghost claws from the surface into thousands of dead gas in an instant, and then devours them to the depth of the whirlpool.


    "Give it to me!" Then, Bai Daozi''s floating dust suddenly stopped rotating. Suddenly, the package was folded, twisted and compressed, and gradually converged into a long strip, "give it back to you, this is your strength!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    However, it was reported that the floating dust in his hands was facing the figure on the opposite side. With a sudden finger, he pressed the collected floating dust and suddenly opened it. In an instant, he spit out a gray sword and attacked the figure.


    "My name is Bai Daozi. Today''s World War I will discuss life and death." "Don''t be complacent too early. It''s still unknown who will win."


    "Interesting!" The figure on the opposite side raised his right hand again. Suddenly, his five fingers opened, while Bai Daozi''s sharp sword stabbed at his palm, but it was half an inch above the palm, and instantly stopped.


    "You are the first one who can compress my dead breath to such a degree and give it back to me." The figure said, "it seems that you are stronger than I imagined. In this way, you are qualified to fight with me. My name, toumania, will be the last name you will hear before you die."


    "Such confident ghost claws are easily broken. Hum, you can see that your strength is just like this!" Bu Qingyun said, "if it''s not the ability of Tujin that has no effect on the dead, I think his strength is definitely not under you."


    "He has the best quality before him, and he is still so extraordinary after his death. Unfortunately, he is not as good as me before and still inferior to me after death." Tu mania made some wild and icy voice. It seemed that he mentioned Tujin. His emotion was like a trace of excitement. "After all, it was because of a woman that he lost his life. Even the chance to revive and return to the peak, he would give up He''s just a piece of trash destroyed by women. "


    "You are the existence of an era?" Bai Daozi asked in surprise.


    "The ghosts and marshals are all the obsessions of the strong men of that era. This grotto was created not long ago Forget it, you humans won''t have a long time to be proud. " Tu kuangsen said coldly, full of bloodthirsty color, "I will take back the golden age that belongs to us, only to the real royal family, from the hands of you traitors


    "How dare a dead man call himself a royal family?" Bu Qingyun said, "with you, the grotto can''t go out, but dare to claim back your world. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "You don''t need to understand, because you''re going to die soon." Road crazy voice heavy and cold, like the winter wind blowing, "can tell you so much, this is an exception."


    "Let''s take it one by one, old man." Bai Dao''s children showed a defiant look, "the big deal is just one death; however, if I die today, it is more important than Mount Tai''s death method; Nie Daoyou, I will continue to carry out your belief!"


    "Master Bai..." Bu Qingyun wants to say something, but is interrupted by a gesture of Bai Daozi. "Are you stalling for me? Damn it, it hasn''t been fully recovered. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight with this ghost commander with the strength of the elder. When I recover, I''ll still have a chance to join hands. Have you not thought about it yet? "Bu Qingyun''s face showed anxiety, and he just had a lot of consumption. At the moment, if he took part in the battle, maybe they were not in such a mess, but they would surely be defeated. Only when his strength was fully recovered could they possibly kill the ghost commander. However, it took time for his strength to recover, and the battle between white Taoist and Tu maniac has begun.


    "Xinyu, don''t you understand?" Bu Qingyun turned around and yelled at Xinyu, who was standing there. "He has been sealed and can''t appear any more. But it''s not that we have lost all the opportunities. We can continue to wait, and you are going to die in this grotto? Even if you die, they are still or, and will always feel that pain, no one to save But if they know that you are dead, the fire clan will get out of trouble one day, but you are no longer there. What''s the significance of their eternal persistence? "


    Xinyu''s body trembled and his eyes turned. It seemed that he was touched by Bu Qingyun''s words. He raised his head and looked at Bu Qingyun. He saw Tu mania, and his expression gradually changed. "Indeed, I can''t die!"


    "Nie chencen lost everything, but he still chose to die in battle, rather than yield to this difficult fate." Bu Qingyun said again, "he has not finished the road. I will go on it. Haven''t we been on the same road all the time? However, compared with him, what kind of reason do you have to give up? "


    "Well, it turns out that the strongest breath comes from this little girl, eh?" Tu mania saw standing there, looking at his own heart rain, suddenly showed the color of surprise, around him, the huge dust silk, turned into a sword, from all directions rushed.


    Boom!


    However, a powerful burst of sound reverberated in the void. The floating dust and silver silk of Bai Daozi were all broken at the moment, just like the shedding and dense hair, and slowly floated down; a mouthful of blood gushed from Bai Daozi''s mouth, and the floating dust collected in his hand was only bare handle.


    "Star River sand is a rare treasure!" Tumania seems to be attracted by Xinyu''s Xinghe God sand, "however, the color of Xinghe God sand changes with the holder''s mood, which is not the general star river god sand And your identity and blood are very different! "


    "He is on the same road as us..." Xinyu''s voice trembled, obviously did not care about the gaze of Tu mania.


    "Our battle is not over, you arrogant ghost." Bai Daozi gasped, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at TU maniac, "I have the strongest strength. You should learn from it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Just one shock broke the dust of Bai Daozi''s predecessors, making him hurt directly because his magic weapon was destroyed?"


    "The gap in strength is too big. How can we carry out this war?"


    "But she seems to have no intention to join the war. She doesn''t know why. She seems to be afraid and trembling. Even the star river god sand has become so dim."


    "If she could join the fight, she might not be in such a mess!"


    "That step of Qingyun is still in the state of remnant blood now. He can''t exert his most powerful power at all. Instead, he is constantly accumulating strength and recovering. In fact, the elder Bai Daozi is just trying to buy him time."


    "Wake up, fairy, please!"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were protected in the middle felt the pressure to live. The last ghost commander seemed to be an insurmountable mountain in front of them, while Nie Chen was no longer there.


    The man who always led them to disperse all the fear and despair in their hearts was sealed in the unknown place. In fact, it was almost the same as death.


    The only chance is for the three to join hands. However, Bai Daozi''s magic weapon has been destroyed and has been seriously injured. Before Bu Qingyun, his excessive consumption has not been recovered. However, Xinyu, who owns Xinghe shensha, is not stable at the moment. Although his fighting effectiveness is strong, it is in vain.

 Chapter 366

    This GUI Shuai''s pressure is unprecedented, more powerful and direct than tujun''s oppression. Although tujun''s threat to the living is not actually under the Tutu mania, tujing is wonderfully defeated by Nie Chen. However, tujun, with more powerful fighting power, has become an insurmountable mountain peak.


    "You are the most powerful force, hum, extraordinary use, let me open my eyes." Tu mania made a contemptuous voice. The gray and dead air around him began to dissipate and become thin. At last, a middle-aged man with a pale face was exposed. He was stiff and looked like a dead man. However, his eyes were emitting a cold light of dark blue, which was frightening and flickering with the fluctuation of his soul.


    He looked at the white Taoist, a look of fun, "abandoned city forbidden areas can not set foot in, the days are really too boring, I want to see, your strongest strength, will be worth me, for one of the fun?"


    "Damn it, isn''t it over yet?" Bu Qingyun gnaws his teeth, his consumption and injury are recovering, his breath and strength are gradually increasing, "has the rain not eased?"


    "Like us, he walked on the lonely road, and he lost everything, nothing?" Xinyu felt a little better when he thought of the existence of Nie Chen. After all, when he met a person who was more unfortunate than himself, he would feel a little better psychologically. If he was an indomitable and strong man at the same time, he would bring greater encouragement to himself.


    "He did not yield to his tragic fate, and I was not hopeless, and I did not lose everything I have no reason to give up fighting! " Xinyu''s eyes became fierce and took a deep breath. When he looked up, he just saw Bai Daozi in condensing breath.


    "I promise you won''t be disappointed Cut off the sky and forget it! " Bai Daozi''s fists were folded, and he just stretched out a finger just above his right hand; this index finger was straight and firm, and at this time, the breath of his whole body was constantly agglomerating on the finger towards him.


    "Gather all the strength of your whole body on one of your fingers!" Bu Qingyun saw that Bai Daozi was gathering momentum, and his heart was suddenly shocked. He saw this way for the first time. "Relying on this way, it is enough to gather the smallest strength into a powerful attack means, which can be used to fight against the strong with weakness."


    "Well, it''s really a good fighting skill, but it brings me a little interest." Road crazy looking at white road son, face rare show a trace of mood wave color, open mouth said.


    "To forget a finger is the strongest unique skill of my life. You are ready to accept it!" Bai Daozi looks a congealed, its right hand outstretched, to stand there, calmly looking at his way crazy, a point out.


    Floating in the void, there are many transparent waves, and they are very fast, attacking Tu maniac directly. Although Tu maniac has raised a trace of interest, he obviously does not pay attention to Bai Daozi''s all-out attack.


    It''s hard to calm down. Tu mania raised his right hand, and he also stretched out a finger, even before it was fully extended. A strong wave surged out, forming a whirlpool. This scene is the same as Bai Daozi''s use of his own dust to reduce the attack of the other side.


    Obviously, this Tu maniac is proud, because Bai Daozi''s most powerful blow is only made with one finger, so he disdains to use one more finger, even a complete finger.


    Bai Daozi''s attack is completely lost in the whirlpool by the vortex coefficient volume. The whirlpool is dead and rolling, and the fog is sinking and floating So simple, this way crazy will Bai Daozi''s one blow, gently dissolved.


    What''s more, the whirlpool of Tu mania continues to rotate and rush towards Bai Daozi, who will swallow up Bai Daozi''s figure, "hum, the strongest power? In this way, it is also called "Jie Tian Zhi"


    "What?" But at this time, Tu mania''s heart suddenly trembled, because in front of him, suddenly, a wave spread out, penetrated his whirlpool, and directly attacked his forehead. This attack came so fast that he had no time to dodge.


    "Hey, you don''t seem to care about his name, but you just want to forget it Puff However, Bai Daozi spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s enough for me to pay the price of my life to weaken your strength Nie Daoyou, let''s meet again on the huangquan road


    In the face of the huge whirlpool of his crazy attack, Bai Daozi will completely swallow up and tear up his weak body; obviously, when he condenses his strongest strength as a finger, he almost consumes all his strength, and he also suffers a lot of damage. Now, it is the end of the strong arrow, but he can not resist this sudden There''s a strong storm in tujuan.


    "If I started, I would never hope to defeat him again, and the heartrain, it seems, has not completely recovered!" Bu Qingyun heart, difficult to choose, the body constantly shaking, the expression of anxiety in the eyes.


    "No, don''t do it. I''ve made up my mind!" Bai Daozi still opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "I wounded him, but also for you to fight for the opportunity to recover; this is our final battle, the only hope of victory, if you move, it means that everything will fall short, and I and Nie Daoyou, also died in vain.""Ah..." Bang, bu Qingyun''s body, there was a roar. He was definitely not a man of high spirits. He knew the current situation very well. As long as he started, the war would surely fail.


    he gave out an angry roar. This is the first time in history that he has made such a howl. He can''t do it. He can''t let all these things become bubbles and become meaningless struggles because of saving the white ones. He can''t abandon the last hope. This means that now, he is going to watch Bai Daozi, defeat this road crazy kill.


    "It''s over. The rest is up to you." Bai Daozi has white hair and white beard, fluttering in the wind. On his face, he is determined to die. "In front of me, I can meet Nie Daoyou. Once I die, it''s enough!"


    The gray dead tornado from half a finger of that Tu mania rushed at Bai Daozi, almost drowning him. But when Bai Daozi opened his hands and was ready to meet his death, his eyes were suddenly covered with a gorgeous color.


    The beautiful star river god sand, twinkling the light of hope, just like the Milky way in the night sky, twinkling and dazzling. In this moment, it stands in front of Bai Daozi and becomes a colorful wall, which blocks the strong whirlwind outside the colorful wall.


    In a flash, Bai Daozi was stunned. A man who had made up his mind to die was saved at the last moment. The shock in his heart could only be understood through personal experience.


    "Heart rain!" Bu Qingyun''s face, showing a color of excitement, turned to look at the heart rain which controls the star river god sand; she is still as beautiful, so unique, with exotic amorous feelings, full of a touch of mature and sad temperament.


    "How can I give up, unless, like him, I go to the end of my life until I disappear from this world." Heart rain open mouth.


    "Although he has disappeared, his will, his blood, is harmful to existence, flowing in our bodies, isn''t it?" No matter who, when death comes, is able to survive, his heart is said to be incomparably excited.


    "Ah And in the way crazy side, at this moment, issued a roar, with a strong anger, with a deep killing opportunity; also with surprise, with a trace of pain feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the battle begun here? These ghost generals, they are ghost generals. They are not the opponents of these strong men at all, and they can not pose much threat to us


    "The battle over there is the key. It seems that the ghost commander is injured and injured by the finger of the elder Bai Daozi."


    "My prayer works. Look, she has done it, and he has done it. Our hope has been greatly increased."


    "All the battles here are just small skirmishes. We don''t have to worry. According to the previous formation, there is nothing to worry about But the success or failure of their battle determines our life and death. "


    "Their fighting is going on, and ours will continue. If we don''t persist until the end, no one knows what the outcome will be."


    "With the three of them fighting together, this time, maybe there is a real hope that they can win the final victory..."


    "The ghost commander has been injured. Ah, if he is still alive, this war will be much easier. Compared with the unclear jade, his strength is hard to reach a conclusion, but his recovery ability is far above the clear cloud."


    "Don''t make such a comparison. It''s meaningless. What needs to be compared is just the enemy, not the friend Make concerted efforts to fight and fight together


    "Indeed, this is not the time to talk about it, and he no longer exists If he is still alive, he will be destroyed by this clear cloud. In a friendly way, he will be divided into a superior one and a lower one. "


    ¡­¡­ The battle between Bu Qingyun and GUI Shuai tumanian was officially opened because of Bai Daozi''s attack. Bai Daozi was pale and obviously no longer had the strength to continue the fight. However, he seemed to have made the ghost Shuai tumanian suffer a lot of damage. Moreover, bu Qingyun seemed to have got enough time to recover. At the moment, the hope of victory was greater !


    On the other side of the sky sword, a fierce battle has begun. The king of ghosts, the ghost generals in their own ranks, constantly led the king of ghosts and ordinary ghosts to attack the sky sword.


    However, ordinary ghosts are vulnerable to attack, while the king of ghosts and ghost generals are all people with corresponding accomplishments to deal with. Moreover, the number of friars is no longer comparable to that before. The attack of those ghosts does not pose a threat to these people for the time being.


    Therefore, it is tumania and bu Qingyun who can determine the final result of the battle!


    "Forget, forget, forget, such means, is really rare Ha ha ha, this is very interesting But all of you, today, are going to die! " The voice of Tu mania is coming.

 Chapter 367

    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re an old man, but you have a good way to attack spirit and soul." Tu mania converges the lifeless spirit around him, bites his teeth, puts down his hands covering his eyebrows, and reveals senhan''s blue eyes and looks at Bai Daozi''s three people.


    "The means of attacking the soul are really good. I can feel that his authority has been weakened a lot." Bu Qingyun pondered silently in his heart, "a character like Bai Daoyou, who can obtain such a long time, naturally has some Assassin''s mace. If I get this one, the soul will be destroyed in an instant."


    No one can''t be afraid of the means of attacking the soul. Bu Qingyun and that Tu maniac are moved by this, which is not unreasonable. Moreover, Bai Daozi''s forgetting of his finger also has a strong strength to fight against the strong with the weak.


    "Although this finger is strong, it seems that the damage to this road maniac is far less obvious and profound than expected." Xinyu''s face was cold and frowned slightly, "however, this pressure has cut a lot, and this battle is still much easier."


    "It turns out that for you dead creatures, the means of destroying souls are the most terrible." Bai Daozi said lightly, "your existence is just a faint obsession. You are an incomplete soul."


    "Ha ha ha ha, so what?" However, Tu mania laughed wildly, "it''s a pity that you can''t give out the power of the second finger any more today. Your only chance to kill me has been used up. And within today, you will all die! "


    "Master, you don''t have the strength to continue fighting. You''d better step aside." Xinyu light mouth, "next, everything, to us on the line!"


    "Well, I don''t know who is the winner!" Bu Qingyun''s strength has recovered to eight points. He is enough to use his own killer mace, "empty hidden soldiers, endless blade!"


    Bu Qingyun pinches the formula with both hands and rises above his body. A mysterious breath suddenly spreads out. With the surrounding void, all begin to tremble. One after another, whirlpools appear above the surrounding sky. Within the numerous whirlpools, one by one powerful magic weapon is gradually revealed.


    This scene is absolutely spectacular, and no one is shocked by it. The whole sky is completely filled with such whirlpool. In each whirlpool, there is a killing weapon that ordinary friars can regard as treasure. From the perspective of wealth, it is a huge wealth; from the perspective of magic weapon, it is simply a magic weapon to summon divine soldiers; from the perspective of combat effectiveness, it is a magic weapon From the angle of view, I''m afraid even the powerful elders dare not claim to have the assurance of victory in front of such means.


    "The lowest is the existence of Tianji four products. I''ve seen such means, endless blade..." Even Tu mania was very shocked. Looking at the whirlpool and magic weapon in the sky, he also felt a kind of strong pressure. "You have the blood of the ancient soldier God. I really didn''t expect that after so many years, the legendary power still survived. It''s a pity that when I was young, I couldn''t fight with your ancestors. "


    "Well, are you afraid?" Step Qingyun a cold hum, "today, who died, will soon be known!"


    In the face of Bu Qingyun''s provocation, Tu mania didn''t have any radical reaction. He put away the trace of surprise on his face. He looked at the rain calmly, "and you, the descendant of the underworld, have the blood of the underworld; the God of war and the people of the underworld, I really didn''t expect that I would wake up after such a long time and still see the blood of the same generation."


    "Do you know anything about my blood, about our ancestors?" Heart rain is very surprised to speak.


    "The soldiers and the underworld are very mysterious races. Are they no longer mysterious in this era?" "Road crazy mouth," can''t talk about understanding, is in my Shuai that year, did not be able to fight with the strong in your family, up to now, my heart, are full of regret. "


    "Today, your regret is over, because your death is coming!" Not clear jade face a congealed, not in nonsense, both hands finger ring buckle, two palms against together, but his eyes look at the way crazy where, in an instant, in the void, those whirlpool, constantly shaking.


    Whoosh, whoosh Zheng Zheng Zheng


    Immortal sword and magic weapon are equally famous. Countless weapons are discarded from those empty whirlpools. One by one, they are constantly emerging, just like the trend of weapons, rushing towards the way standing there.


    "It''s a pleasure to make up for the failure to fight in my life. Come on!" At this moment, Tu mania''s eyes changed from the original ice blue color to red. His palms, too, snapped together. In an instant, his whole body trembled and his red breath came out.


    "The immortal body, the power of the corpse king, open!" The voice of Tu mania became sharp. There were dense cracks in his whole body. From which cracks, a wisp of red corpse gas emerged. At this moment, Tu mania''s body dried up, but it didn''t concentrate much. Instead, it became dark red and very hard.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Tu Kuang laughs wildly and makes a sharp voice. He rushes directly to the sky with countless swords and magic weapons. However, the sound of clanging and roaring is continuous and deafening.¡­¡­


    "How can you shake this magic weapon like a pure body?"


    "The body of the wandering ghost is very strong originally. Although the journey is full of accidents, the physical body of this road maniac seems to be abnormal!"


    "Be careful, everyone. It seems that they are affected by the corpse Qi of the ghost commander. These ghost generals and the king of ghosts seem to become more manic."


    "Such a hard body has not yet appeared in these wandering ghosts. Even in the previous records, no one has ever met it!"


    "I''m afraid it''s also because of this move in the grotto that these level ghosts have become more powerful."


    "Is the power of the corpse king to show the power other than the Zombie King? Zombie King, if it''s true, it''s terrible


    "There were four zombie kings in ancient times, but they were all gradually destroyed by rumors. They were so powerful that they brought terrible havoc to the ancient heaven and earth."


    "The wandering ghost is almost the same as the mortal zombies. Unexpectedly, what the ghost commander practiced was the ancient way of zombies. No wonder he was so oppressed."


    "Let''s not be distracted. Although the battle over there is important, we should now have the chance to live long enough for them to win. If we don''t live to that time, their victory is meaningless to the dead."


    ¡­¡­ Some people are watching, others are fighting, and others are calling for everyone to be careful and fight. The order around Tianjian is not in a panic, although it is chaotic for a moment because of the zombification of Tu mania. However, those wandering ghosts are more and more irritable at the moment, and more and more crazy attackers constantly jump on the sky sword, causing great pressure on those people.


    Although the individual strength of these wandering ghosts is nothing to worry about, they are not clean enough to drive them away. They gather more and more, they are more and more crazy and tireless For the two men who will fight until they are tired sooner or later, they are still terrible


    no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible for him not to eat or drink, and constantly trample on the dense ants, 1000, 10000, 100000


    "What a powerful body, completely corpse, in the direction of zombie forehead, changing?" Bu Qingyun was shocked, "there are still some differences between ghosts and Zombies; zombies have a way, but ghosts have no way And the way crazy, has been toward the direction of the Zombie King, is constantly evolving. "


    Endless weapons, constantly shuttling out, attack toward Tu crazy, just like a storm of weapons and sharp blades. Tumania becomes the center of the storm and the only object to be destroyed.


    It''s a pity that tucrazy is not the flower of greenhouse. It seems that the rainstorm and gale are not something to be afraid of!


    "He has become a corpse and has a way. It seems that he has embarked on the cultivation road of the ancient Zombie King." Xinyu said with a dignified face, "such a powerful body is almost likely to be killed. Unless you have the weapons of emperor Dao, you can kill his body My star river god sand, I''m afraid, will not play a very important role; there are only two ways to kill him or subdue him! "


    "Seal, or the killing of the soul?" Bu Qingyun''s face gradually paled, and his body began to tremble. The powerful means of exerting the endless blade could never be lasting. Every time, it would cause him a huge load. What''s more, today is the second time he has performed such a great skill.


    "I can still use it once, but..." Bai Daozi came forward, "well, if it wasn''t for Miss Xinyu who saved me in time, I''m already dead now. What can I do for you now?"


    "Elder, do you want a life as the price, and use the last finger of the sky?" Bu Qingyun''s voice is heavy, which shows that his mood is also very heavy.


    "No, the elder has done his best. How can you let him pay the price of his life. If it was not for the spirit of the little girl who had been slack before, the elder could have kept this finger until the end of the battle. " Xinyu''s face was firm and said, "let me seal him here with my star river god sand."


    "The seal power of Xinghe God sand is almost no longer reincarnated under the axis of life and death. You can rest assured that we will be able to do it. You can step back and rest." Bu Qingyun said confidently, "I can''t kill him and seal him. I seem to understand the helplessness of that way to deal with Nie Chen It''s hard to beat or kill completely, and if it can be sealed, no one will be invincible. "


    "Be careful, both of you!" Bai Daozi hugged his fist and pushed him to the back. He quickly adjusted his breath to recover some strength as soon as possible. Maybe he could help a lot. "Nie Daoyou, if you are still alive, can you defeat this madman?"

 Chapter 368

    The strength of the body, apart from the weapons of emperor Dao, is almost impossible to destroy. So the only way to defeat him is to destroy his soul and seal him.


    If Bai Daozi didn''t make a move and left his mind for the last use, then this station might be much easier. Because the soul of this road maniac is transformed by a touch of obsession, it is very fragile and can not withstand the fierce attack on the soul Unfortunately, this opportunity has been missed. Insisting on this can only be the price of Bai Daozi''s life.


    Xinyu, on the other hand, refused Bai Daozi''s perseverance, because his star river god sand, like the previous reincarnation axis of life and death, also has extremely strong seal power, but it is only used to expend energy; but at least it has not come to the cost of life.


    "Oh, you''re so poor, you can''t hurt me at all!" In the siege of many magic weapons, he stood up bravely. Although these magic weapons could not pose a threat to him, his number was not enough.


    The magic weapons all over the sky are not weak. On the basis of Bu Qingyun''s determination and control, they all rush toward the way in the middle, with sparks flashing and roaring loud. It seems that the earth has been shaken by this powerful wave.


    Tu mania''s body is really terrible. The attacks at this level are continuous, but they still can''t do any harm to his body. At most, it''s just a little bit of red debris falling from his skin; and the cracks in his body emit a trace of blood red breath, which is a little disordered.


    Without a magic weapon, it hit his body and made a tinkling sound, just like hitting on steel. On the way, he frantically exerted his force, one punch at a time. When he kept on blowing out, some magic weapons could not bear such a powerful force. They were blasted into immortal green crumbs and fell in the air, making a loud sound.


    "Well, broken iron?" As soon as Bu Qingyun''s face turns cold, I''ll have to see if this magic weapon can do some damage to your body. "Epee has no edge. It''s too clever to work. Epee comes out!"


    Bu Qingyun pinched the formula with both hands, and his face suddenly turned pale. On the high altitude behind him, a bigger whirlpool appeared. A dark red sword moved slowly out of the whirlpool.


    "This sword?" Bai Daozi''s eyes flashed, clearly had a familiar feeling, "and Nie Daoyou''s peerless sky sword, there are some similarities!"


    "Yes, it is true that this sword, together with his peerless Heavenly Sword, is just a separate sword." Bu Qingyun said faintly, "I was also very surprised at the beginning, but later I realized that he had obtained such a kind of sword which was far more than mine, and it was successful. I had intended to trade with him to help us. Unfortunately, he is no longer here!"


    "Can''t you tell the level of a sword like this?" However, Tu Kuang was surprised because he felt the powerful aura on the sword. However, he could not assign the sword to various grades and grades. "There is a strong aura, but I''m afraid it still can''t cause harm to me."


    "You don''t have many days left. Prepare to die!" Bu Qingyun''s face was horizontal and his hands were folded in an instant. Over the sky, countless flying swords and magic weapons were swishing out of the whirlpool. Once again, a powerful tornado was formed, attacking towards tumania. It was like a giant magic weapon dragon, devouring madly towards Tu mania. However, all these attacks were aimed at the attack of the sword that had just appeared Hit, get ready.


    "Not yet, all right?" Bu Qingyun turned his head, looked at the rain on one side, and frowned, "it takes a lot of energy to apply the seal technique of Xinghe God sand, which is even more powerful than my endless blade."


    "The star river god sand, originally refined by the bones of ancient strong men, has a strong and powerful suppression force on the soul and body, but it is still very difficult to use." Bai Daozi''s eyes twinkled, looking at the rain in his heart, thinking silently, "regardless of the length of preparation time, even if the final preparation is sufficient, to seal this level of flesh, whether it will be or not is still unknown. This road crazy, too powerful, such a physical body, even far beyond Nie Chen''s body of martial arts


    "Whether the final success depends on the star river god sand, can be the girl, play a few levels of strength." Bai Daozi showed a look of expectation, "the star river god sand, at least is a magic weapon of the universe level, but in her hands, it is usually just a product of the celestial pole Just, I''ll follow Nie Daoyou and go to huangquan road to drink and sing a song! "


    "The power of the Star River allows me to be a real sand; mysterious and mysterious, the gate of many wonderful!" In Xinyu''s hand, she kept holding the seal formula. Around her, the countless stars and rivers God sand, one by one, began to emit a very intense light. Far above the original intensity of the light, looking from a distance, it would be good to see the countless bright forms in general.


    Xinghe gradually spread out, really like the Milky way above the sky, forming countless, vast operation, full of a deep and mysterious feeling, containing a strong power of mystery.¡­¡­


    "This is preparing for the final seal?"


    "It is said that the star river god sand is refined by imitating the Milky way of the nine heavens. It can absorb the power of heaven and earth, and contains the mysterious power of star transformation. Today, it seems that it is true!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s said that the star river god sand must be melted into sand when the strong man is still alive. If he can refine the strong man, what kind of existence is the person refining the sand?"


    "Therefore, the identity and background of Xinyu girl is not simple. If you can not put those big power''s favored ones in the eyes, she must have a high status in Moyuan."


    "The magic weapon that can only be obtained by refining the living strong man looks so beautiful, but behind it is a bloody and endless darkness, accompanied by the despair of the dead and the pain in front of him."


    "Listen to you so say, such a beautiful magic weapon, unexpectedly gave me a kind of creepy feeling!"


    ¡­¡­ In the distance above the sky sword, the friars who are constantly fighting are also showing the color of hope and looking at Xinyu. Although they feel strange about the star river god sand, they urgently hope that Xinyu can finish the preparation before sealing as soon as possible.


    "Half a quarter of an hour, half a quarter of an hour is enough." Xinyu''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with crystal clear and fine sweat. He kept pinching the magic formula and connecting the incantations to activate all the sand gravel of Xinghe God, as if to make them completely become the Milky way of the nine days.


    In the outside world, it is the day, but above the sky, the Milky Way appears, incomparably vast, causing shock to the world. It is amazing and strange to see such a race in the daytime!


    "Hum, it seems that the man of Moyuan is using Xinghe God sand again!"


    "They started to act again. What kind of opportunity did they find this time?"


    ¡­¡­ Some people who understand this kind of scene will naturally realize that the transformation of the stars in the nine days is not a strange thing for those who have lived for a long time and who are in high positions. This means that the grotto is preparing again in vain as usual.


    "Yu''er, you started. It seems that the boy is really the person you want to look for!" In the depths of a city of rain and fog, and in a magnificent palace, a strong man full of domineering power occupies the main position of the high hall and speaks lightly. There are stars changing between the opening and closing of his eyes.


    "Lord of the underworld, Miss Xinyu is willing to use such powerful power of stars, and seems to be used for sealing. Maybe she has met a very difficult opponent. I ask you to find out the truth and protect the safety of the young lady! " At the bottom of the hall, there was a loyal general and a bow.


    "It''s Miss''s choice. It''s her fight, not mine And she''s in the grotto. Even if you go, what can you do? Because of his impulse, myrrh was cut to death by the thunder of the devil''s cave


    "In those days, the Dragon God disobeyed the mandate of heaven and refused the order of heaven. Finally, he fell to the earth, locked up the grottoes and sealed off the mountain treasure forever. I don''t want to know that today, his energy is finally weak." The general said, "moreover, there are two powerful forces in the recovery, and one of them is also the key to weaken the thunder power of Dragon God."


    "The Xie family and the Qin people have been planning for so many years. Hum, this time, will the old thing finally recover?" The Lord of the underworld said, "however, those who abandoned the city will certainly not allow this kind of thing to happen. There are also chaotic mountains This old thing can never be revived, and our action should also begin. Call on the four great masters of the underworld, ten million grottoes, and wait for the grottoes to be completely opened to prevent the old thing from resurrecting, and to rob the mountain treasures without any loss! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this a precursor to the beginning of a troubled time?" On Luanzhen mountain, nine lions turn into human beings. They are majestic and domineering.


    He looked to the north, as if his eyes had reached the grotto. "Green dragon, call on the white tiger and the rosefinch, we should also take action. The old ghost can''t be revived, and the mountain treasure is related to the inheritance of luanzan mountain and the secret of heaven, which must be taken back. The boy is also in the devil''s cave. Hehe, the powerful enemy is around us. We should take care of him


    Nine lions smile at the corners of their mouths and look confident. It seems that everything is under his control!


    "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Next to the nine lions, a woman in a blue dress yelled at her with a bad face: "I knew I was the king in one day. If it wasn''t for my careful cultivation, you would have given me your advice on this chaotic mountain wheel?"


    "Sister long, don''t, ah, don''t..." Nine lions intuitive right ear a burst of fever, how to see by that woman seized the ear, he pulled his whole person in the past, "I call, I go, OK, my sister?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    "It seems that it''s time to go out for a walk!" In the magic Rain City, Yucheng stood up and said, "Yan''er, I''ll give you a choice at last. Do you want to kill him for your father or bring him back?"


    "Take him Bring it back Rain moon smoke originally tearful eyes whirl, heard here, the body can not help shaking, after some hesitation, she said timidly.


    "Very good. This boy is good. He is a real demon cultivation. His future achievements must not be under his father." Yucheng was laughing and said: "don''t worry, my father will let him marry you, ha ha ha!"


    Rain moon smoke''s face, exposed a thick red color!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, do you really want to go?" In the northwest of the boundary City, on the edge of Moyuan, in a blessed land, Qinglian stands outside a cave full of Fairy Light with a cold face.


    "You are entangled with that boy, and you have let me down many times; even your elder martial sister This time, I will go with you. I must finish the boy and take back the treasure! "


    "Yes Qinglian''s face is unique. In this paradise, it is more like an immortal in the dust. She leans slightly. She looks at another hole with black fog curling around. Her eyes take a sad look. She bites her lips and retreats.


    "Lu''er, you really don''t regret your choice. When he comes into the world, your life will be exhausted?"


    "No regrets!" Inside the cave came a weak voice, but it was so firm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, I have finally waited for this day. Even if I can''t win the mountain treasure, I can help him to be born and sincerely surrender. Why worry about the future road?"


    "The ancient ancestor god must be the most powerful one after awakening. If he can follow his name, he will have a bright future in the future."


    "Hum, the grottoes are ancient battlefields, and later sealed by the Dragon God. Among them, the treasures are more than mountain treasures? What a chance


    ¡­¡­ For a long time, the strong men, such as sanxiu, or the patriarch and the old monster, felt the power of the transformation of the sky, and after knowing the great movement of the grottoes, they were full of energy and ready to start.


    For a while, the grotto became the focus of the whole cultivation world. The rain was coming and the wind was all over the building. Many people were heading for the grotto and set out!


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is full of wind and clouds, and inside the grottoes, the waves are surging. Bu Qingyun people, the battle on the sky sword is more and more fierce. Finally, a monk can''t support it. He is killed by the wandering ghost and gives out a heartrending scream!


    And bu Qingyun''s battle here is also at a critical time. Bu Qingyun''s big sword is stabbed out in an instant, and it penetrates into the road maniac surrounded by countless magic weapons. It''s amazing how powerful and fast it is!


    "You''re just stalling for her The hoarse business of Tu mania came out. His whole body was shocked, and a wave of red energy spread everywhere, which scattered Bu Qingyun''s magic weapons and metals. Then, he stretched out his hands and grasped the big sword that was coming in the face.


    Zheng A long metal trembling sound, slowly spread out, Tu crazy whole body, fire red breath turbulent, in an instant, became a crazy Zombie King, even directly unarmed, step Qingyun''s magic weapon, dead in his hands.


    "What. It''s impossible? " Bu Qingyun''s body trembled and was bitten by the power and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Hateful, if it wasn''t for the consumption of the previous World War I, my current cultivation would be enough to summon more powerful magic weapons..."


    "Hehe, it''s fun!" Tu Kuang sneered, "this sword is not complete. It''s just a part of the peerless sky sword that is about to be completed. With my strength, I can''t destroy this sword. I don''t know what it will look like after it''s synthesized? Today is a wonderful sword


    "He''s exhausted." Bai Daozi''s eyes congealed, "and she is not ready to end, there is a layer of God sand force, no activation code? It seems that I can''t be spared after all! "


    "Oh, you want to seal me, no way!" But Tu mania, already aware of something, directly turns Bu Qingyun''s long sword into a flash of red light and rushes to the heart rain.


    "No way!" Bu Qingyun and Bai Daozi realized that something was wrong and rushed out from both sides at the same time, but at this time, they found themselves wrong, especially Bai Daozi!


    "You are mistaken. My goal is you With a flash of red light, the road maniac turned suddenly, appeared in front of Bai Daozi, and stabbed Bai Daozi''s chest with a sword.


    "No, bu Qingyun, let''s have a big drink!" He''s too late!


    "Master!" But the heart rain, also thunders between, the movement Star River God sand, toward the white road son volume.


    "Don''t Poof Bai Daozi saw the heart of Xinyu, and quickly opened his mouth to stop it. However, in an instant, an old blood spurted out, and Tu Manian''s long sword had been stabbed into Bai Daozi''s chest.


    "Hey, in this way, you won''t be able to attack me any more. There''s a huge threat missing!" Tu Kuang pulls out his sword, but Bai Daozi is short of Qi and shakes up and falls into the sky. It is not that Tu Kuang doesn''t want to kill Bai Daozi, but that Xinghe shensha of Xinyu has come to one side, and he has to give up the opportunity to kill Bai Daozi completely.But for him, it doesn''t matter whether to kill Bai Daozi now. Bai Daozi has no threat to him. After he finishes this battle, everyone here will die!


    "Hum!" However, with a backhand sword, Bai Daozi smashed down the Xinghe God sand, which rushed towards the side. It was like a waterfall diversion. In an instant, the sand flow was divided into two parts. At the same time, the gravel which was as hot as the formation was suddenly dimmed.


    "A big burial in the sand waterfall!" Xinyu''s face was frozen, completely pale, and his hands quickly pinched Jue. At this time, all the star river god sand, all rushed toward the road, and instantly wrapped him in it and rolled it up.


    "It''s impossible to seal Ben Shuai!" Tu Kuang''s eyes showed self-confidence, and he kept waving his sword to split the sand around him. However, he was surrounded by a group of people and had no choice but to be described as a devil by the star river god sand.


    "Seal!" The heart rain gesture fell to the ground, the star river god sand flow, and finally continuously rolled, reduced the density, and became a pyramid shape, on the four sides of the pyramid, should be with her, four seal words, from the surface.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Xinyu looked pale, covered his chest, panting, "although the power did not activate completely, but, after all, it was success that sealed him."


    "Did you succeed? It''s a success Bu Qingyun showed a surprise color, and then quickly flew toward the void, toward lying on the ground, smiling Bai Daoyou rushed, "master, are you ok?"


    "Not for the time being, but not for three days!" Although Bai Daozi said so, there was no sadness and disappointment on his face. "Nie Daoyou, I will come with you after all. Ha ha Go, the grotto is not far away


    The devil''s way is the cultivation of the immortal way. Naturally, his body can''t be discussed with Nie Chen and Tu maniac. He was originally in a weak state. He suffered a fierce blow from Tu mania, and his body would not be shaken away.


    The wound on his chest was very large and transparent, which was difficult to repair. Even if he had swallowed a lot of pills and spirit grass, it was still ineffective. In his chest, the red breath of road mania was swirling around and eroding his wound.


    Bu Qingyun runs aura. After a try, he can''t remove the red smell. The product can drive out the body of Bai Daozi Bai Daozi understood that it was because of the red gas that he could not live for three days!


    "Fortunately, it worked!" Bai Daozi sat up and adjusted his breath slightly.


    "It''s sealed. It''s really a success!"


    "The seal pyramid constructed with the power of the stars and the sand of the stars is really extraordinary. Although the power has not been fully awakened, it is very good to seal the ghost commander."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a seal technique as famous as the life and death axis of samsara!"


    "Kill, these ghosts, all to death!"


    "The last rough road has been wiped away. Who else will block our way?"


    "The four ghost generals wandering around the periphery have been killed or subdued this time. The abandoned city is not far away, and we will be safe soon."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t see this moment. Without him, we would not have been here; we will remember the Dharma protector of Xiling all our lives and never forget it!"


    "Look, these ghosts are scared. They stop attacking and are retreating. Hahaha, they are retreating!"


    "Don''t pursue the poor bandits. We should straighten out and get ready to move into the abandoned city. When we get there, we will be safe."


    ¡­¡­ The army of ghosts retreated, and the friars breathed a sigh of relief. On the sky sword, there was a cruel battlefield. Some people survived, and many died. At the moment, they looked at the blood field around them, and they were suddenly shocked. Without the layout, on the sky sword, not only the ghosts had laid down the bodies of many companions, but also shed the blood of many companions.


    These blood belong to the people who fought together, overflowing and flowing, and finally dripping into a chain from the edge of the sky sword. It''s just because the ghost will not bleed after being killed!


    There are always sacrifices in the battlefield, which is also because of these sacrifices. Because of Nie Chen''s sacrifice, they saw and grasped the hope!

 Chapter 370

    "Here, what place?" In a dark space, Nie Chen is bearing the pressure that is hard to bear. Even though his body is strong, even if he is extremely evil, the huge hand pressing on his head is like a dimple that will never disappear. It completely suppresses the strength of Nie Chen''s whole body.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Nie Chen has been used to everything in his own control for a long time. But now, the progress of things is beyond his expectation. He doesn''t know what is going on and how to get rid of the difficulties.


    On top of his head, the big hand was so big that it fell down from the nine days, pressing down Nie Chen''s body. It was hard to move. The loyalty of the big hand, an axis of reincarnation and life and death, kept rotating and releasing one mysterious force after another.


    "This is what they call the axis of reincarnation and life and death. My whole body of evil way competes with the way of yin and Yang in the heaven and earth. Will the axis of reincarnation life and death formed by the power of yin and Yang suppress my evil way?"


    "What a powerful force, this power is enough to conquer the whole eastern land..." Nie Chen was shocked in his heart and spoke faintly. He was sweating all over his body. His face was pale. His strength was exhausted little by little in the struggle against that oppressive force.


    "These hands, it seems, are so real?" Nie Chen''s eyes were blurred. Looking at the nine days, he seemed to be falling, but he never had the huge hand on his head. "Is this huge hand, in the end, transformed by the road, or the giant hand of some characters?"


    This hand gives Nie Chen the feeling that it is too real. It is very likely that it is also the big hand of some powerful people, because the cultivation is above the elder''s realm, which is beyond the unknown distance. It is very easy to do such a thing.


    "It''s better to fight with life than to die for nothing!" Nie Chen bit his teeth, slowly stood up, got up to IQ, as if carrying the weight of this kilo Jin. Every time his body was lifted up, the strength on his body seemed to become heavier. This force seemed to be trying to suppress Nie Chen, and wanted him to kneel down and submit.


    "The only person who kneels down is the supreme Ziyang. If I don''t want to, even if you are the master of this world, I Nie Chen will not kneel." Nie Chen murmured in his mouth. His whole body was sweating, and his body was shaking and shaking. However, in the end, he did not kneel down, but stood up a little bit.


    "Ah, the power of Lei Dao, plus me!" The hissing thunder and lightning flashed out, which stimulated his body around him. Originally, he condensed his compressed muscles and began to soar wildly. Finally, Nie Chen became a muscle giant, and his muscles swelled one after another, just like a ravine crossing mountains and mountains.


    Nie Chen looks so strong, and his whole body is covered with blazing thunder and lightning. In reality, it''s like the complex of the bullshit hulk and Thor, but the Thor and Hulk are still enhanced versions.


    "The body of martial arts is immortal." Nie Chen''s muscles not only sprang out, but also, under his deliberate exertion and the stimulation of thunder and lightning, they reached a very full state. The fullness here is not the fullness of the flesh, but the feeling of the strength of the muscles bulging up and exerting great strength.


    "The spirit of the devil''s way, gather Qi to form a blade, let me break the heaven." In Nie Chen''s hand, there was a clang sound. The Epee, which was derived from the eight wasteland sword, appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the evil spirit surged out of his hand. However, at the moment when the evil spirit surged out, all of them converged, and finally all of them condensed on the long sword.


    "Heavy sword rhyme, lift heavy as light, the strongest sword." In Nie Chen''s heart, the pithy formula of heavy sword rhyme is constantly moving and thinking. On top of his Epee, the position of emphasis has distorted the surrounding space.


    "Bully boxing is strong and fierce, turn fist into sword!" Nie Chen''s use of baquan has already reached a perfect level. Not only his fist, but his whole body can have that kind of domineering and fierce artistic conception. Now, the sword in his hand has become a powerful sword when he realizes the artistic conception.


    "I Nie Chen is strong and indomitable. I killed all the evil spirits that I got. Now all of them are condensed on my strongest sword." What Nie Chen wants to display is all his strength. Naturally, he will not let go of this evil spirit. Moreover, this evil spirit can always surprise him. This time, Nie Chen has great hope for him.


    "The emergence of the reincarnation axis of life and death, and the result of the battle between me and Tujin, are all due to the appearance of this evil spirit, which leads to the present situation." Nie Chen gathered the strength of his whole body, and on his sword, "it''s just the so-called person who tied the bell to untie the bell. I hope this time, you will surprise me. You seem to have to play an unexpected effect."


    Nie dust thought of here, can not help but laugh at himself, "I have reached a miracle, can only see the situation of hope?"


    "Well, surprise or no surprise, all these are my own strength, and he will not change it; but I''m afraid Nie Chen doesn''t know what kind of power this evil spirit has." Nie Chen is in the heart, pondering silently."Coagulate!" The combination of evil spirit and evil spirit makes his evil spirit boil and roll constantly, and his power becomes more and more powerful. Under the suppression of his important position, Nie Chen''s evil spirit and evil spirit constantly pour into his sword in his hand, constantly compressing and increasing his strength.


    The power of the evil spirit is vast, and under the catalysis of evil spirit and the abnormal suppression of oneself, the vast power condenses into a point, a sharp point, but when the huge power converges on a point, the situation is very terrible.


    Just as a five Jin stone presses on your chest, you will be fine, but if you replace it with a five Jin long sword, which is extremely sharp, if you put it directly on your chest, it will eventually penetrate into your flesh and blood.


    At the moment, Nie Chen condensed all the strength of his whole body into such an extremely sharp sword. Therefore, his power did not seem to be enhanced in this way, but in fact, the effect on the same object was very different.


    At the moment, Nie Chen stood there. His whole body seemed to have become an extremely sharp sword. On his body, a kind of incomparably sharp momentum rose abruptly. The sword in his hand kept shaking and clanging. It seemed that he was cheering because of his powerful power.


    "If people want to kill me, I will kill people; if demons oppress me, I will fight against heaven!" Nie Chen''s eyes became scarlet. From a distance, he seemed to be a demon, confronting the heaven who wanted to suppress him. If we regard that giant hand as the embodiment of the way of heaven.


    Before, when Nie Chen broke the seal, he was open and close. He used his strongest absolute strength to impact and break the other party''s seal. Now, he Nie Chen is different from before. He is very careful to gather all his strength to a point, highlighting the skill and caution.


    And before, he did not use the evil spirit to bless the evil Qi, nor did he release his body to such a terrible surge under the stimulation of thunder and lightning!


    "This is my Nie Chen''s sword against the sky, Qi and blood law phase, out!" The rebellious minister wanted to suppress him. He roared and held the sword in both hands. He lifted the sword in his hand and suddenly lifted it to the sky. At this moment, he exerted the power of Qi and blood. The sword in his hand, facing the storm, instantly turned into a big sword that stretched across the heaven and earth like the peerless sky sword outside.


    This sword is lifted up and cleaved to the big hand above the sky. Nie Chen uses Qi and blood Dharma to turn his attack into such an effect. The Qi and blood Dharma is worthy of being an extremely powerful supernatural power. After transforming the power of Nie Chen''s long sword to such a degree, it has not changed and weakened the half strength and fierce spirit of Nie Chen''s sword.


    This sword, with Nie Chen''s determination and belief, will never kneel down for no reason. It is not to say that he will not kneel down for no reason. It is not to say that he will not kneel down, but he is a great man. A man has gold under his knees, but he must kneel down with value and significance. For example, he kneels down to his parents and his master


    This sword is Nie Chen''s most rebellious sword, because what he wants to fight against is the power of the way of heaven and the suppression of the way of yin and Yang!


    This one shows Nie Chen''s firm will. It is the most appropriate expression of Nie Chen''s determination against heaven in his heart!


    Boom!


    It''s so powerful that I can shake the sky and earth, but it''s just that this place is not the outside world, and I''m not seen by those people. Even if the rain city sees Nie Chen''s attack, I''m afraid he will be shocked, because it''s enough to chop him to death.


    Although Nie Chen''s sword was very terrible, he felt numb in his hands, as if he had cut it on an iron plate.


    "Click!" However, this one was not in vain. Nie Chen cut into his big hand the immortal life and death axis which was loyal to the palm of his big hand through the magic of Qi and blood, while Nie Chen''s big sword cut into half, half of the big hand and half of the reincarnation axis of life and death.


    That click sound, it is the big hand and reincarnation axis of life and death, burst out after a clear and loud sound!


    "Well, the strength is weakened?" Nie Chen''s body suddenly felt relaxed. After cutting off the axis of reincarnation and life and the big hand, the force of the machine''s oppression instantly weakened more than ordinary. At the moment, the suppression was reduced. Nie Chen only felt that his own strength was stronger.


    "What, this is?" In an instant, Nie Chen''s red eyes became more and more intense. Suddenly, his whole body''s magic Qi grew up with several times of strength, "this is the magic power that broke through the shackles, five times the power?"


    At this moment, Nie Chen felt that he had become a towering, proud existence in the world, and invincible in the whole world.


    A force gushed out of Nie Chen''s body. It was as vast as the ocean. Nie Chen held the hands of the long sword and instantly felt a strong and extremely powerful force. Originally, when the sword he split was about to be exhausted, he could only cut off half of the big hand and the life and death axis of reincarnation. But now, Nie Chen only felt that The strength is inexhaustible and continuous.

 Chapter 371

    At the moment, his arms were full of strength again, without any hesitation, and there was no time to explore why this was the case. Nie Chen''s intuitive opportunity could not be missed, so he exerted himself again, continued to wave his sword, and continued to chop towards the palm and the other side of the reincarnation axis of life and death.


    Click!


    This big bang, like a huge thunder, suddenly, on top of your head in general, deafening, the sky, an amazing scene, happened.


    The big hand, the first half of the hand and the second half of the hand, were completely cut off by the sword at the moment, and the axis of reincarnation and death in his hands was naturally divided into two.


    At this time, the evil spirit on Nie Chen''s sword broke the life and death axis of samsara and the big hand, and the evil spirit on Nie Chen''s long sword rolled out, twining and eroding the two halves of the life and death axis of reincarnation and completely covered and covered the two halves and two sessions of life and death axis.


    Whoosh!


    The long sword came back, and those evil spirits that wrapped the life and death axis of reincarnation, in this moment, with the recovered sword, waved together, and finally returned to Nie Chen''s body through the long sword.


    "Reincarnation axis of life and death, back in my body, but has been divided into two, independent of each other." Under Nie Chen''s inner vision, he saw the birth of his own spiritual abyss. The two Taiji circles, one black and one white, were independent of each other and enveloped by his evil spirit. Although they were attracted to each other, under the influence of evil spirit and under the suppression of his evil spirit, they could not move at all. They were connected with each other again.


    "This power is more powerful than ever before. Is this the real power of the evil way I have cultivated?" Nie Chen held the long sword and felt the change of his body. "The evil Qi seems to have changed. The same amount, but its strength is at least ten times stronger. This means that my cultivation of immortality has gained ten times combat effectiveness."


    "Why is that?" Nie dust frowned, "is it because I cut open the reincarnation axis of life and death?"


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen analyzed it silently. Since the axis of life and death of reincarnation evolved from the power of yin and Yang, and the force of yin and Yang was the two forces that suppressed Nie Chen''s evil way, then after he destroyed the axis of life and death of reincarnation and cut it in half, it meant that his power was released.


    "When you destroy the axis of life and death of samsara and half of the big hand, it''s five times as powerful, and after it''s completely cut off, it''s ten times as powerful." Nie Chen said faintly, "the power of the devil''s way has always been suppressed. But now, I have broken the seal and shackle of the axis of reincarnation and life and death, which means that I have broken the repression. Therefore, the power of the evil spirit has become stronger!"


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, there is a bright color. Such an analysis is reasonable and full of logic and rationality. There is only one possibility. Nie Chen is very sure of his own ideas and analysis!


    "It seems that the power of each layer of the evil way is suppressed by the corresponding Yin and Yang forces. After I break through my cultivation, the essence of the evil Qi will change, and its strength will be stronger. Of course, after the breakthrough, the corresponding suppression will still exist." Nie Chen had a wonderful idea in his mind, "since the axis of yin and Yang reincarnation and life and death has appeared in my spiritual sea, it shows that I have his power. However, the power of yin and yang can''t co-exist with my evil way. If I continue to cultivate the power of yin and Yang, and the last time I break the suppression of Yin-Yang power, my evil Qi will get rid of the suppression and increase the strength by ten times at each step. If I finally fight with the power of yin and Yang, at the peak state, it will be ten times more powerful It''s impressive... "


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen felt that he was too greedy. In short, this time, he did not lose anything. Moreover, he also got the power of yin and Yang, and got a wonderful way to release his magic power.


    "Xie WANYING, I must catch you. I hope you won''t let me down!" Nie dust mouth, floating a trace of sneer color, that idea, in his mind, is more and more clear, he has decided to do that, he believes his choice, is the most useful.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, the sky, a heavy sound, reverberated down, Nie dust instantly nervous a tight, suddenly remembered that he had not been out of trouble, "almost ecstatic, this is?"


    As he spoke, he raised his head and looked up at the sky. In his eyes, he was shocked!


    "Ah Above the sky, in Nie Chen''s eyes, the general giant hand that broke down broke and dissipated, just like half of a rolling boulder. But this did not make Nie Chen arrive at the place of surprise. What really surprised him was that the outline of a human figure gradually appeared above the broken big hand.


    "It''s also within the Qi and blood Dharma phase. It''s just that I use my sword to display it, and this skill is actually used with a strong body?" In Nie Chen''s eyes, the color of shock was unprecedented, "is this the flesh of a warrior? This giant was a warrior before he died


    as like as two peas, the body of the body looked almost strong and strong, and it was almost the same as the explosion of his body at the moment.


    "The mole ants, such as those who disturb the way of heaven, destroy Yin and Yang, and injure those who are injured, should suffer from nothingness." The giant''s figure, like thunder, his head, down, looking at Nie Chen, his eyes, is a void, is a void of darkness, "the law of heaven, Walker guard, face taboo things, punish the suffering of nothingness.""Walkers, those who defend the way of heaven?" Nie Chen''s eyes were cold, and his body was boiling with magic Qi, which was growing with strength. He constantly restored and supplemented his body, "the way of heaven, does the way of heaven want to destroy Nie dust? Unfortunately, you are not strong enough to defend your so-called heavenly way in front of me


    "I can break your hand with one sword, and I can break your neck with one sword; does nothingness mean disappearance?" Nie Chen spoke with a sonorous voice, and his whole body was full of evil Qi, thunder and lightning roared, and his evil spirit was mighty. "Then you, the man of heaven, should also disappear. He who has been a martial arts all his life, never makes progress, but ends up as a puppet Walker? Today, I, Nie Chen, will help you end this humiliating position. "


    "The bitterness of nothingness, nothingness, nothingness..." His giant, his other hand, stretched out, this time, very directly, bent down and pressed down toward Nie Chen, which was the rhythm of directly crushing Nie Chen.


    The falling speed of the big hand is very fast. Just a few minutes later, it has come to Nie Chen''s head, as if it is the sky stepping down; roaring, dark, shaking, space shaking, the big hand directly covered and submerged Nie Chen''s figure.


    "Unfortunately, your speed is too slow!" However, when Nie Chen opened his mouth again, he had already appeared on the back of the big hand. It turned out that Nie Chen''s extreme speed had already been able to move away from his original position. Nie Chen''s figure in situ was just a shadow left by his too fast speed.


    "Ah Nie Chen drank, stepped on his feet, and his figure moved. A string of shadows, branded the void, and then disappeared one after another. The giant''s broken hand and the complete hand were constantly tracking Nie Chen, but they could only destroy his shadow in the end.


    Nie Chen stepped on the giant''s body, all the way up, and soon came to his neck. For the giant''s huge body, Nie Chen''s existence was as small as a sparrow relative to a person''s forehead.


    However, when Nie Chen was at the giant''s neck, his sparrow showed his strength to destroy the giant. A long sword transformed by Qi and blood method swept out, sharp and powerful!


    "Add ten times the power of fairyland. Let me see how powerful this sword is Nie Chen swept the sword in his hand. The huge sword flashed through the giant''s throat like light. Most of his throat was cut by the sword light.


    Click, clang The giant''s neck was cut open by Nie Chen''s sword, but the flesh and blood were dead. There was no blood or heat. Instead, it was like a cut stone.


    However, this sword only cut through the throat of his giant, which was not enough to kill the other party. His hands have already chased him!


    "Hum!" Nie dust a cold hum, ignored the hands, left a shadow, from the giant''s shoulder to face, and then directly jumped over his head. "Another sword, ah!"


    Nie Chen immediately stood on the top of the giant''s head, holding the sword with both hands down. A sword fell down, and the Qi and blood method was used again. This sword, this posture, was very strong, and Nie Chen did his best and roared. This sword directly penetrated into the giant''s spirit.


    Click, click Instantly, the giant''s head, chapped open, like a long drought without rain chapped earth, countless cracks toward the surrounding, continue to spread!


    And the one who suffered the blow, and the one on the neck, the giant''s hands fell powerless, and began to crack, like a rock mountain, began to collapse.


    "It''s over!" Nie Chen raised his head and saw the clear and bright sky above the nine days. The darkness and space around him began to twist, and the light came.


    He floated up, and the huge head of a giant stone at his feet fell to the bottom, along with his whole body, just like a clay figurine destroyed. Nie Chen looked at the head, and suddenly, he saw the empty and dark eyes, which had changed into a pair of ordinary eyes.


    Nie dust faintly between, also heard a, similar to finally get to understand off, long and vicissitudes of sigh!


    "Xingtian..." Faintly, Nie Chen seemed to hear a voice, which seemed to be the two words of Xingtian, but it was not very clear. The light came from all around, and Nie Chen smelled the familiar breath, which was the breath of death everywhere in the magic cave.

 Chapter 372

    "It''s really dangerous. It seems that we are still lucky. Although the star river god sand, the daughter of Moyuan, does not seem to be fully activated and shows absolute power, it still seals the ghost commander!"


    "Did you succeed? Ha ha, we finally succeeded. We crossed the last barrier to the abandoned city!"


    "I can''t believe that she succeeded. I thought she couldn''t seal the ghost Marshal because she didn''t fully exert her power."


    "The seal power of Xinghe God sand is equivalent to the axis of life and death of samsara, and the Dharma protector of Xiling is instantly sealed by the axis of reincarnation life and death. It is not a strange thing that the ghost commander is sealed by the sand of Xinghe God!"


    "Yes, although there is a gap between the magic cultivation of Xiling and the ghost commander, he was sealed in a flash."


    "I thought that after he was sealed, there was no hope for us. Now it seems that we still have a chance to live. What a lucky thing!"


    "Although he is not the one who has saved us now, one thing you should never forget is that he is the only reason why we can insist on the present."


    "No matter the endless blade step, the rain of Xinghe God sand, and the elder Bai Daozi, they all gathered together because of him; even after he disappeared, it was because of him that he continued to fight for all of us and protect us!"


    "Is it his spirit that works? I can''t imagine that after he left the world, he is still helping us. What on earth is he doing to help us? "


    "No one can understand him, and perhaps no one can understand this. All of us, when we do something, think about ourselves. But he seems to think far away and think a lot. Moreover, he does not regard himself as the starting point and foothold of all his thoughts."


    "We don''t need to understand him, we just need to wash his grievances after the devil''s cave, and then remember this man, forever, in my heart!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, looking at the pyramid sealed with ghost Shuai tujuan, were extremely excited. However, they understood that the existence of all this was originally due to Nie Chen. Without Nie Chen, they would never live now, and bu Qingyun and others would never offer assistance to them.


    They still survived. The last difficult hurdle is toumania. Now, this barrier has been wiped out. The rest of the ghosts are no longer a threat to them. Therefore, it is a settled matter to go to the abandoned city safely.


    "Is it over?" Bai Daozi took a deep breath. "It seems that I haven''t sacrificed in vain. Nie Daoyou, I seem to understand what you are thinking. Even if I paid the price of my life, I still have no regret in my heart


    Bai Daozi''s life has come to an end. Even though tumania has been sealed, the horrible corpse gas remaining in his body is hard to melt away. Those corpse gas is corroding his wounds and preventing their healing. However, Bai Daozi''s life has only three days left!


    For a monk, three days is hardly time. But in Bai Daozi''s heart, he does not feel any sadness or regret at the moment. In his heart, there is still a trace of excitement and a little sense of comfort and achievement.


    "I don''t have the ability to remove the corpse gas. If he is still there, maybe it can be solved If it wasn''t for that Turing that consumed me too much spiritual power, I would never let the elder fall into such a situation! " Bu Qingyun stopped the operation of the aura and stopped forcing out the residual corpse Qi for Bai Daozi. He was already very weak and full of sweat. Now, if he was lucky enough to help Bai Daozi, he was almost helpless and close to collapse.


    "Haha, it doesn''t have to be so. My life is not much, but I don''t have any sorrow or regret. On the contrary, I''m very happy to meet him and make these things!" Bai Daozi said, "my whole life has been spent in a muddle headed and cautious way. I have never felt that, like today, I feel that I am really alive!"


    "I understand what you say!" Bu Qingyun sighed and sat down, and began to adjust his breath and restore his spiritual power. "Maybe that''s why he is still inspiring after being sealed, and also the reason why he can walk to today alone!"


    "Well, it seems that Miss Xinyu also spent most of her strength!" Bai Daozi and bu Qingyun, looking at the sky, kept covering the heart rain panting for breath in his chest, revealing a silky smile. If Xinyu doesn''t make a move, there is no hope for them to win this war.


    Xinyu looks a little pale, in front of her, is a tall pyramid, all by the shining star river god sand, four sides have a big "seal" word.


    Although there are no stars in the sky, people seem to be able to feel the vastness and strength of that power.


    "Yes, it did?" Xinyu couldn''t believe that his seal technique was obviously incomplete, but he succeeded in sealing the ghost. "Although I didn''t activate all the power of the stars, I exhausted all my strength. Under the mutual compensation, sealing the ghost commander was not an impossible thing. Anyway, it''s overXinyu raised her head and looked at the void, which was not far away from him. Because of the axis of reincarnation and life and death, Nie Chen suddenly disappeared. Her eyes were a little lax, because that person left a very complex impression.


    "Because of him, I have the faith to fight again?" Xinyu thought of this, feel incredible, but she can not refuse her own, quietly bred out of the power of faith to continue fighting, "what kind of mentality and will do you go from blood and darkness to today?"


    In Xinyu''s eyes, with shock, with a trace of doubt, and a sense of expectation, there is a touch of sadness, "such as you and I, struggling to survive in the blood and fire, the passage of life is always so heavy, hard to accept It''s not easy for you to come to this day. I feel sad for you. If I die, who will come to feel sad for me


    ¡­¡­


    "Those so-called favored by heaven, those heroes of the big family with human face and beast heart, because they are lucky, they have lost a terrible opponent!"


    "Because they are lucky, their own lives are still in their hands, because they will die in his hands with the heart and pride of those people!"


    "No matter what, he is the strongest, at least, he is the strongest in my heart!"


    "This time, after we go out, we will, in any case, correct his name. He is not a bloodthirsty sorcerer, and he is not so cruel and unruly as the legend of the Xiuzhen world has said."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to be too good for those big forces. If it''s a big deal, I''ll join Xiling. His friends can still hold up the sky, because the strong demon clan is still guarding where they are, and there''s luanzan mountain!"


    "I didn''t realize it before, but now I find that if you don''t have freedom, you''d better die!"


    "Cheer, mourn, always remember, once there was a powerful great man, his name is: Nie Chen!"


    "Don''t say these disgusting words, they are just flattering words loved by the proud man of heaven; it is enough to keep him in mind forever, to correct his name, and to publicize his deeds."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are cheering. Those who have participated in the battle and are injured now sit down and begin to breathe. The road to the abandoned city has been opened. There is no need to rush to this moment. Waiting for the state to be complete and singing all the way is really a matter of great people''s hearts.


    All people seem to be filled with a kind of ambition and lofty feelings, but after this kind of ambition and lofty sentiments, there is a faint sadness, perhaps because of the tragic disappearance of Nie Chen, but this solemn and stirring does not affect the hearts of those people, and is inspired by the ambition and lofty feelings, but has gained some benefits.


    Xinyu also fell into that kind of deep meditation, because Nie Chen began to meditate, a kind of meditation that seemed to fall into a kind of confused dream. But in the end, he was different from Bu Qingyun and others. On her face, she showed disappointment and heavy sadness.


    "Strong as you are, ambitious as you are, you can do nothing if you die." Xinyu''s body trembled, as if entering the inner magic barrier in general, "you just walked here, your everything, what''s the matter?"


    Xinyu''s eyes become empty, it seems to fall into the numbness before seeing Nie dust sealed and losing hope without emotion and consciousness fluctuation!


    "No, rain, wake up!" It was Bu Qingyun''s huge roar that awakened all the people who were excited about being rescued. But Xinyu was the only one who fell into the void and didn''t hear Bu Qingyun''s cry.


    It turned out that in front of the rain, the tall pyramid and the colorful Star River God sand began to fade down. Inside, the angry roar came out, and a huge roar echoed constantly, shocking and hitting everyone''s heart.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Bu Qingyun shook his head, "is she again?"


    "Yes, Xinghe shensha is changing with her mood, which has been confirmed." Bai Daozi frowned and opened his mouth sorrowfully. In his voice, there was a look of despair. "And she fell into a low mood again, which greatly weakened the seal power of the star river god sand. Obviously, it was unable to suppress the road crazy town."


    "Heart rain, wake up!" Bu Qingyun leaps up and flies to the sky. Unfortunately, speed is not his strong point. In addition, the block is exhausted. His speed seems to be unable to catch up with the speed of the pyramid, which bursts out in an instant and is smashed.

 Chapter 373

    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "He has been sealed and won the final victory, which is impossible!"


    "This is something that shouldn''t have happened. Is it that she has fallen into that strange state again? Oh, it''s over, it''s over!"


    "It seems that this war is not over, and our destiny is doomed."


    "Why, why, why?"


    "Ah, there is no hope. Look, the star river sand is almost completely darkened, and the pyramid has been smashed."


    "He came out and rushed at her..."


    Those monks who had been full of joy and excitement were completely shocked by the fact that they were suddenly reversed. However, when they rushed out from the already dim and broken pyramid, their faces were pale and full of despair.


    "What, ah..." At this time, Xinyu was awakened by the huge impact of the pyramid not far from her. At this time, she found that she had created the fact that this scene could not be retrieved.


    Tu mania gave out a crazy and hoarse laugh, one blow smashed the pyramid, from the endless dark god sand, rushed out, and is directly forced to his heart rain, seems to be to kill her heart rain, and this general!


    "Seal me and die!" Tu mania is really afraid, but also for the heart rain showed a must kill heart, if the rain did not appear in such a situation, he would never escape from her seal tower, "it''s a pity that you gave me this opportunity, and this will kill all of you!"


    "No!" Step Qingyun''s speed, after all, was a step slower. Indeed, he was far away from Xinyu. He held out his hand, but Xinyu''s shocked and numb figure was really getting farther and farther away from her, and then he was drowned by the dark star river god sand.


    "It''s over, Nie Daoyou. What we''ve done seems to have no practical significance in the end." At this time, Bai Daozi was very calm, "but I still don''t regret it. It''s just like this. To realize hope and pursue the sun, it''s a very long process. To enter the darkness, just count the moment you turn around, you can do it."


    At the beginning of the scene, Tu ran rushed out and rushed to the heart rain. All the later things were covered up by the star river god sand. A strong shock wave spread around tumania and Xinyu, and then all the star river god sand surrounding the heart rain was shaken away.


    "Her mind is low, her mood is depressed, and her ability of automatic protection and defense has also decreased." Bu Qingyun was pale, biting his teeth, and his eyes were almost red. He lay on the ground and looked at the sand and dust scattered all over the sky Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Bu Qingyun is very familiar with Xinyu''s Xinghe shensha. For Xinyu itself, Xinghe shensha is the most rapid and automatic absolute defense, which can protect her safety at the most dangerous time. But now, Xinyu''s mood is low, and the self-protection and protection of Xinghe shensha is greatly affected.


    He did not dare to imagine the terrible scene that appeared after the sand of stars and rivers was scattered, but he had to see it, and he could not help looking at it. He had reached the extreme expectation in his heart, but also had the same fear and anxiety as the owner!


    "Was she killed? It''s all over! "


    "As soon as he came out, he killed the man who would seal himself. It seems that the ghost handsome really felt the danger because of her. Unfortunately, it was also because of her that everything returned to the original point!"


    "Perhaps, from the beginning, we have never taken a step, we have always stayed above the origin!"


    "Yes, if our final result is to perish, then there is no difference with standing still."


    "It turned out that we came back to look for his protection, but after all, it didn''t work!"


    "We can''t count on anyone. Bu Qingyun is powerless, and Bai Daozi''s life will be exhausted, and she has almost no chance to get rid of this ghost Shuai Tu mania."


    "For the same cultivation of Xiandao, we are very aware of how fragile the body of the cultivation of Xiandao is, and the corpse body of this road maniac is even above Nie Chen."


    "If he didn''t disappear, maybe the result would be different. Unfortunately, he disappeared and was sealed for no reason."


    "He can''t come back again!"


    "If she doesn''t do that, we''ll definitely live because of her..."


    "Let''s face it. This time we enter the grotto, meet changes and move towards death. This is the destiny that we were destined to make at the beginning."


    "We shouldn''t have expected anyone, and naturally we shouldn''t blame anyone. This is really our destiny."¡­¡­


    Those friars, looking at the sky above, where the road crazy and the heart rain are, because of the great power, toward the dim Star River God sand around, their eyes are showing despair; the star river god sand is gradually scattered, they can be sure that the next scene is the bloody scene in which the heartrain is broken and torn by the road rage.


    "Well, it seems that I came out at the right time!" It is a familiar voice, light and gentle, with those rough sounds, passed out, with disdain, with ease, but also with a trace of excitement.


    The voice, deep and sharp, powerful, and a little hoarse feeling, at this moment, like the gospel from heaven, makes people tremble and paralyze the soul.


    "It''s him!" Bai Daozi''s face suddenly showed surprise. He stood up straight and looked at the scattered Star River God sand with a confident smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha I have never been so excited because other people come to help me! " Bu Qingyun had to admit that when he heard the voice, his excitement and excitement were incomparable. Although he was proud of his strength and had always been arrogant, since seeing Nie Chen, he finally put that kind of cynical pride away.


    "My God, this figure, I did not hear wrong!"


    "It''s his voice, it''s his voice, no, it''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion!"


    "Yes, it''s his voice. I''m so familiar with it that I can''t hear it wrong!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are saved. Look, it''s his figure. It''s in front of the rain. He catches the fist, and he catches the fist of ghost Shuai tucrazy!"


    "It''s him. It''s really him. It''s wonderful that he appears again. He appears again!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, even all of them in synchronous Qingyun, were completely shaken by this scene. Their expressions of dementia and numbness were all hanging on their faces. Although they were born by different mothers, at the moment, all of them seem to have a father, because their rigid and shocking expression is really like that carved out of a mold.


    They saw Nie Chen, who was exposed after the scattered Star River God sand. His hands were clasped together and pushed forward. He caught the punch of Tu mania, but did not step back. He protected the fragile heart rain behind him safely.


    Heart rain eyes wide open, body shaking, eyes seem to have tears, really like that violent tornado, constantly floating, a fragile flower!


    "I didn''t expect that the woman who wanted to take me in was so fragile!" Nie dust opened his mouth, his face was calm, but he was obviously opening his mouth to the rain behind him, "flash


    "You Thank you Heart rain body a shudder, body shape is like an autumn leaf, fly backward, far away from Nie dust and that ghost Shuai Tu crazy together.


    "What a powerful force, shaking my hands paralyzed Is this the body? " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and in his mind, he turned quickly and far. He seemed to understand that the road of the road madness was a way to form a road with corpses.


    "Is it you?" The opposite road maniac, in his fist, was caught by Nie dust this moment, but he laughed, "ha ha ha, it seems that the strength of the road, still can not erase you, then I have to kill you."


    "Well, you are not my match!" Nie Chen listened to this crazy words, but his mouth showed a cold smile, "it''s extraordinary to have a way of refining corpses, but your arrogant days will soon be over!"


    "Relying on the strength of both hands and the whole body, I can only catch my six levels of skill, and dare to talk wildly in front of me!" Road crazy hoarse mouth, roar, the right hand suddenly a force, use eight layers of strength, directly will Nie dust Zhen fly out.


    "Nie Daoyou, his weak soul is his greatest weakness. I wonder if you have any means to kill his soul!" However, Bai Daozi is more calm and reminds Nie Chen in time that this ghost Shuai Tu mania is the biggest and most fatal vulnerable point.


    "Damn it, you die!" Tu mania''s face changed, and he became angry in his heart. He turned to Bai Daozi in an instant. However, before he rushed out, the rebellious minister had already appeared between him and the white Taoist.


    "As I said, it''s the day of bravado, it''s over!" Nie Chen''s expression, very calm, a calm face, and his eyes, showing a serious and serious self-confidence color, "how can I tolerate you, hurt my friends again?"

 Chapter 374

    "You want to stop me, too?" With disdain on his face, Tu mania continues to rush towards Nie dust. Nie Chen is not frightened by his wild and vigorous corpse road. Instead, the sword in his hand clangs and trembles. He meets him and splits away with a sword.


    Sonorous!


    The sparks flicker and the electric light all over the place. Nie Chen and Tu Kuan collide with each other. Nie Chen''s long sword is cut on the crossed arms of Tu mania. Both of them immediately retreat to the back, shaking and paralyzing.


    "How could it be?" Tu mania looks shocked. He has just exerted his strength close to the eighth floor, but he still can''t fly the Nie dust. He can''t break through the guard of Nie dust and kill Bai Daozi.


    "Hum, show your strongest strength Nie Chen sneers, otherwise, you will never have a chance to take them out again.


    "It''s arrogant. I''ll kill you!" Tu mania turns into a fiery red zombie. It looks terrible and full of the spirit of death and killing. In the cracks of his body, the dark red breath flows out. It seems that his body has reached the extreme of hardness.


    "I''m not as strong as you are, but you are just a dead thing. It''s not easy to cultivate to this level." Nie dust light mouth, "and my body, will continue to progress, and even if my body is not as good as you, it does not mean that my strength is under you!"


    "Well, come on Again, Tu mania rushes toward Nie Chen with his fist. One punch hits Nie Chen''s long sword, which directly pushes Nie chenzhen back several steps. However, after tumania''s fist, he does not stop his action, but continues to wave his fists and attack Nie Chen constantly.


    The business of Nie Chen''s sword, which was hit by a pair of hard stones like steel, reverberated continuously. The gusts of evil spirit mixed with the air of corpses emerging from that crazy corpse, temporarily blocking people''s sight.


    "Bang!" However, the sound of life-long sound of percussion stopped suddenly. The smoke and dust disappeared. Nie Chen and Tu ran stood together. Nie Chen held out his left hand and grasped tumanian''s right fist and grasped the arrival tightly.


    "You see, this is my Nie dust, the most powerful force!" Nie Chen spoke loudly.


    Click!


    On the right fist of Tu mania''s right hand, which is full of cracks and red corpse gas, is held by Nie Chen''s flesh and blood palm, and in a moment, some hard skin and debris are chapped; when Tu mania''s face coagulates, he wants to take back his hands, but he finds it impossible to do so.


    "Ah Nie dust a force, unexpectedly directly the road crazy whole person to swing up, and then suddenly a force, around a circle, immediately will road crazy, suddenly to the ground.


    "It''s impossible. My body and strength, and my way of refining corpses, should be defeated by a mortal''s flesh and blood!" Tu mania can''t believe it. He looks at himself thrown away by Nie Chen and falls towards the ground. The figure of Nie Chen standing on the sky instantly draws a distance from himself. At this moment, he finds that Nie Chen is not what he imagined.


    In his imagination, Nie Chen was just a young boy with some skills. He was no different from those conceited children who died in his hands. But now, he found that Nie Chen seemed very different from those people.


    The real flesh and blood, almost impossible to overcome, died under the hands of Nie Chen, but now, the strong body of self-discipline corpse is actually under the strength of Nie Chen''s flesh and blood body, and is in contrast and falling behind.


    Tu crazy tried to stabilize his body and exerted ten layers of strength to eliminate Nie Chen''s inertia. However, when he looked at Nie Chen again, he saw Nie Chen still standing there. "It''s naive. If you don''t take this opportunity to hurt me, you''ll never have a chance to defeat me!"


    "Hum!" A cold hum confirmed that he had made a mistake. A figure had appeared in front of him. The sword power was very strong and condensed several powerful forces, and it was very fast, which gave him a very strong oppression and threat. However, he found that his whole body, as if trapped in the mud, was difficult to move and avoid Nie This sword is split by dust force!


    Nie Chen waved his long sword. At the moment when he smashed Tu Manian to the ground, he had already moved. His followers came to gather the sword power. This is his strongest sword, which has the same strong power as the swords he used to kill the giant in that strange space.


    This sword is very heavy, but to Nie Chen, it is so light and light as a feather. It seems that the speed of splitting this sword is also very fast!


    "Ah Tu Kuang had no choice but to shake Nie Chen''s sword. He exerted ten levels of strength and was confident that he could compete with Nie Chen by relying on his powerful body. Although he had never seen a sword like Nie Chen on other monks, he was still full of confidence in his own power.


    Bang!


    This sword is like splitting into the metal. Both Nie Chen and Tu mania are shocked. They have enough reasons to make them feel extremely shocked."What a strong sword, I even split my hands!" I was shocked, and I almost cut my face This sword contains several powerful forces. If it was not for his poor accomplishments and his failure to speak about these powers, I would have been hopeless in one move. "


    "What a strong body, my strongest sword, can''t split his body completely. It can''t even reach the heart." Nie Chen felt the strength of his crazy body. You know, his sword can be cut off even by those who wait for the way of heaven to drive the criminal law. "It seems that my strength is not enough to kill him completely."


    ¡­¡­


    "So strong, his strength seems to be stronger again!"


    "We should be able to meet with the real body of this road maniac. We are the proud son of Wudao. We are worthy of the person who has never let us down."


    "I really didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that I''m afraid the strength of this protector of Xiling has already surpassed that of the secondary elder, even equal to that of the elder."


    "Anyway, this road maniac, at least can be comparable to the elder level of wandering ghosts, perhaps not necessarily able to overcome."


    "After World War I, he has never fallen, so he will become more and more powerful. The baptism of war is actually the most direct and effective way for a monk to practice."


    "Even so, the power of this sword is probably brought by his most powerful power, but this sword did not kill the ghost Shuai Tu crazy here."


    "Well, they don''t have the power to do it any more, and this road maniac doesn''t have to display all his abilities He has a strong sword, but he can''t kill Gu GUI Shuai


    "The outcome of the war still seems to be full of suspense But, I believe him, he will never let us down! "


    "Since he has come out of the body, even the seal of the Yin and Yang forces of heaven and earth can''t trap him, then God can''t accept him. He is a wandering ghost. Hum, I believe he is absolutely sure."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching were excited again. The appearance of Nie Chen brought not only shock, but also encouragement, excitement, expectation and stability It seems that as long as Nie dust exists here, their hearts are calm, that is, they don''t need to worry about their own life safety.


    "He''s getting stronger, and he''s making rapid progress!" Bu Qingyun looked at Nie Chen, "it seems that the combat effectiveness between me and him is not as good as before. There is such a big gap between us. There will be a war between us. If you can finish the ghost commander-in-chief!"


    "Nie Daoyou Ah, I don''t know. We can worry about it. If we defeat him and kill him, I can go safely. " Bai Daozi looked at Nie Chen, and his face was full of hope. "I believe that your road can go far and far; and the world you want to build in your heart will come back to this world one day."


    "This is your strength. One day, you can help me I believe you Xinyu looks at Nie Chen, his eyes twinkle. His heart is still shaking. Just now Nie Chen has saved his life. If Nie Chen doesn''t appear, it is likely that he has already returned to Jiuquan.


    Nie Chen''s appearance, for her, has more powerful impact and shock than everyone else, because the disappearance of Nie dust is equal to the hope that he has been waiting for for a long time, and has been shattered; and Nie Chen appears again, and appears in this strong posture, and saves her life, making the fire of hope in her heart burn more and more prosperous.


    He looked at Nie Chen and even fell into a state of obsession. He couldn''t tell whether he really had some different feelings for Nie Chen in his heart. He was a magic cultivation, a young man, a strong man, and a man. He was mature, stable, powerful, strategical, decisive and incomparable, but he did not have any of those heavenly pride Zi''s affectation and ignorance and arrogance; Nie Chen''s character seems to make her feel like it, easy to get close to and accept.

 Chapter 375

    "This is your strongest sword, your greatest destructive power, your strongest strength?" Tu Kuang looks at Nie Chen, his voice is sonorous and loud, and his voice is hoarse and without emotional fluctuation. Finally, he has a trace of emotional color. "It''s a pity that your most powerful sword can only hurt me to such a degree?"


    "Ah In the roar of Tu mania, he suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Nie Chen''s long sword. In an instant, the scarlet breath emerges from the cracks in his whole body, covering his whole body, and rushes towards Nie Chen.


    In the blood red corpse gas, a pair of sharp red claws suddenly reached out to Nie Chen''s heart. The baptism was quick and could not be prevented. With a whoosh, the claws directly pierced Nie Chen''s heart.


    However, this blow is just a shadow. The real Nie Chen has retreated to one side, and even the long sword has not been taken away!


    "I''m not that stupid!" Nie Chen has a sneer on his mouth. If he wanted to pull out his sword just now, even if he was a little late, he would be taken out of his heart by the claw. Under such circumstances, the first reaction of ordinary people is to pull out the long sword, but Nie Chen gave up directly, so as to avoid suffering from this almost fatal injury.


    At the moment, Nie Chen has already appeared on the side, takes out the second sword, and suddenly cuts into the blood red corpse gas. Within the corpse gas, there is a roar. It is obvious that Nie Chen once again cuts into the body of Tu mania.


    There is a claw waving out, still tearing the figure of Nie dust, but still just a shadow!


    "Ah The roar of Tu mania, will those blood red corpse gas, spread to the surrounding, and Nie dust, in has stood far away to one side, "how, are you afraid? Don''t you dare to fight with me, do you start to dodge? "


    "Escape?" Nie dust is still disdainful smile way: "if you think, I just can fight brute force''s opponent, then you are really too naive!"


    "What do you mean?" Tu mania suddenly shakes, and the two flying swords on his body are ejected towards all sides, but in the end, they return to Nie Chen''s hand. In the sound of the click, the two wounds on Tu mania''s shoulders actually join together and remain intact.


    Nie dust with the most powerful force, the cut out of the wound, unexpectedly he was so easy to heal!


    "With my absolute power, it seems that not only can I kill you here, but also there is no chance to defeat you!" Nie Chen said calmly. He could feel that the power of that Tu maniac had increased several times. At the moment when he grasped his sword with that paw, he had already understood this point.


    "The cracks in his body, like a link to hell, are constantly providing him with powerful power. The corpse Road, it seems, is not just a matter of metazombies." Nie Chen pondered silently, "if I remember correctly, my master once knew about the zombies when he read the classics. Zombies have a way, and there are even several independent and different races With my power, I can''t kill him, but... "


    "Ah, Nie Chen, are you afraid? Do you think you have the greatest power? Come and kill me Tu mania constantly attacks Nie Chen, but every time, he breaks a shadow like air. Although he becomes stronger, his speed still seems to be behind Nie Chen.


    We should know that speed is not something that can be made up by just improving his strength; although Nie Chen can move quickly by stepping on the air with his powerful body, it is laborious and inefficient, and has no flexibility, although it can increase explosive power; Nie Chen''s extreme speed is a special state only when many conditions are gathered together.


    In fact, as far as Nie Chen''s accomplishments are concerned, his speed and his combat effectiveness are both a special existence and a result of the interaction of many conditions. It is not so much a special existence as a very abnormal existence.


    "No matter how strong the power is, if you can''t touch your opponent, it''s all in vain, all equal to zero!" Nie dust back and forth, issued the color of ridicule, his hands, four light flash, toward four directions, constantly fly away.


    "Well, if you only know how to escape, how can you defeat your opponent?" Tu maniac also opened his mouth, "the descendants of dark blood, is it only this kind of manner? If you give it to your ancestors, it is really a very shameful and dangerous thing."


    "Oh, it sounds like you know something about Diablo!" Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "I only know that it is a very dangerous thing, and I, today, will wipe out this dangerous thing completely!" The speed of Tu mania is not slow, but he always slows down Nie Chen twice. He claps Nie Chen''s two heavy swords and claps them far and wide. In turn, he looks directly at Bai Daozi and shows his intention of killing in scarlet eyes.


    "If you don''t fight me, I''ll kill everyone you want to protect!" It seems that Tu mania is extremely crazy and terrible, just like a zombie coming out of purgatory. He wants to tear up all the living people and bring them back to hell one by one."It seems that I have to go first!" Bai Daozi clearly understood that Nie Chen''s present state did not seem to block the road maniac. However, the Tu maniac, making such a choice, was obviously forcing Nie Chen to fight with him. If Nie Chen did not have a direct conflict with him, it would be impossible to stop him and kill the people Nie Chen wanted to protect.


    "If you had thought of such a method earlier, perhaps now, I have been forced to helpless, the death and injury under your claws." However, Nie Chen suddenly stops running away and appears on the right side of Tu mania. Tu mania turns around and looks at Nie Chen fiercely as if he is looking at food. However, he feels uneasy for Nie Chen''s calm expression.


    "It seems that the blood thirsty zombies in the legend have turned their brains into useless ones." Nie dust pointed to the distance, "you see, what are you?"


    "The breath of ancient times, the power of famine, very familiar..." All of a sudden, Tu mania seemed to fall into a kind of perversion. "This is not the first time I have seen such a thing. It''s that man''s sword. It''s his sword. The fourth brother, Tuan, died under the eight barren sword. How could this eight waste sword appear in your hands?"


    "Naturally, I killed people and stole goods." Nie Chen opened his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression.


    "With that man''s strength is very strong, it should be impossible for you to kill him. I didn''t kill him because I didn''t finish the corpse road at the beginning..." Tu ran said, "but do you think you can kill me with the eight wastes sword now? To tell you the truth, I am the thing that existed in the ancient times, and the spirit of the flood and famine, for me, will only be a valuable tonic! "


    Zheng Zheng Zheng There are four swords around, trembling constantly. The eight wasteland swords, in the eyes of the blood stone remnant soul, are not mysterious things. They are just a kind of good sword technique left in ancient times. According to the words of blood stone remnant soul, they are not as important as Nie Chen''s; but now, Nie Chen is putting them into use.


    In fact, he never intended to give up the power of kendo, just because of one reason, because of this reason, he Nie Chen almost died!


    "Ah However, Tu mania was in the Qi of the eight barrens and began to absorb it crazily. As he said, the Qi of the eight barrens was a very effective tonic for him. With the more he inhaled the Qi of the eight barrens, his whole body, the gullies and cracks became deeper, and the corpse gas, which rolled into the gang, rushed out of his body like a flame.


    At the moment, Tu mania seems to be a zombie in flames. Qi''s whole body is burning with the flame formed by the rolling corpse gas. It looks extremely powerful and terrible!


    "Suck, suck, I would like to see your corpse way, can metamorphosis to what extent!" Nie Chen sneered. Li tumania became more and more powerful because of his eight wasteland sword array. But he didn''t seem to have the slightest worry and worry, but those who watched made people panic and fear in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to do?" Bu Qingyun looks at Nie Chen doing this, but he doesn''t understand. Tu mania is getting stronger and stronger. How to see this is very unfavorable for Nie Chen.


    "In his heart, has he got a plan to defeat this ghost commander?" Xinyu looks at Nie Chen, and his heart beats faster. He doesn''t see for sure, because if it were him, he would be helpless and anxious in the face of the road mania at the moment. But Nie Chen, according to the truth, is not much better than him, but Nie Chen is so indifferent and cynical.


    "It''s Bahuang sword. He''s so quick. Has Ji understood the art of Bahuang sword? It''s so simple that you can use the eight barren sword to fight! "


    "Such amazing comprehension ability is indeed extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s really unparalleled However, it seems that the eight barren spirit has no effect on the ghost handsome road maniac! "


    "How did he do it? What on earth does he want to do? "


    "The eight barren sword can''t destroy his own body. How can he kill this ghost Shuai Tu maniac?"


    "The ghost Shuai seems to be getting stronger and stronger. He was a little defeated. But now, the opponent is obviously becoming more powerful because of the eight wastes sword."


    "That strange handsome is getting stronger and stronger, but he doesn''t have any worry; I believe he will never do such a stupid thing in essence. It will not be what I look like."


    "Yes, his practice is always unexpected, but the effect seems to be that there is no time for disappointment. At least, in the end, things are progressing in accordance with the situation he wants!"


    "He will win, I believe, unswervingly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. Are you ready to die, descendants of the royal family, haha?" Tu mania looks at and pinches into, like two blood red lantern general eyes, exudes the Soul-catching brilliance.

 Chapter 376

    In the middle of Nie Chen''s eight wasteland swords, GUI Shuai Tukuang becomes more and more powerful. Absorbing the Qi of the eight wasteland, his zombie way power has increased exponentially, shaking the human figure and giving rise to infinite fear.


    The eight barren Qi is just like the evil spirit in Nie Chen''s body. It has a strong catalytic effect on his evil Qi. Although the eight barren Qi has no direct help to him, the auxiliary effect is amazing.


    The more the spirit of the eight barrens absorbed by Tu Manian, the more powerful it will be for his own corpse road. By condensing a large amount of the eight barren Qi in his body, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of Tu Manian is now. It can be said that it is almost completely above the elder level.


    The onlookers showed a look of panic. They could still feel the strong breath of Tu mania, which almost exploded from him. This huge sense of oppression made those people feel difficult to breathe, and their hearts were very depressed.


    Zombies and living people, is the existence of irreconcilable, but at the moment, facing the strong breath of natural enemies, the heart is very frightened, dispelling all the inner peace and relaxation.


    "Now that he has heard me, I''m relieved that he definitely has that ability." Bai Daozi is the only one with a faint smile on his face. His trust in Nie Chen is stronger than anyone else. He has already told Nie Chen the weakness of Tu mania before. He knows that Nie Chen must have a sense of propriety in his heart. Now he is not reckless.


    "Ah, it''s a perfect feeling. This ancient breath is really hard to get." Tu mania stood there and sighed. He was greedy for the eight wasteland. His heart thought, "this breath is just a big chance for me to go crazy. More and more, until my strength is enough to compete with the ghost King At that time, I can become a ghost King level existence. After the master is resurrected, I can survive forever and get more supplies and creation. "


    The power of this road maniac has long reached a very terrible level, but the reason why he has not started his work is precisely because his desire for the eight barren spirit has almost surpassed his desire to kill these people.


    These people''s blood food will make him happy for a while, and will also let him make a great contribution in front of his master. However, those things that are not his own will be donated to the master. However, the eight barren Qi is completely used by him, which can increase his strength and make him easily occupy a place in the ghost.


    He needs more, many, many, many. Although the amount of the eight barren gas will hardly decrease after its catalytic effect, just like a mortal, he will never dislike that there will be more money.


    "It seems that you are very interested in the eight barren spirit." Nie dust for smile, light mouth, "how, for the gas of this eight wasteland, you even this battle, all want to give up?"


    "It''s just a group of weak ants. I want to kill you. You have no chance to survive." "On the contrary, you should thank you for letting you live for a long time."


    "Oh, do you really think that when I launch this kind of array, I''m just making a wedding dress for you?" Nie Chen opened his mouth. In his right hand, he pinched out a group of wonderful seal formulas. Under his eyes, as long as someone cast a spell and pinched out the seal formula, Nie Chen could almost understand some things according to the change of his packing and energy. At the beginning, he went to the jade lotus terrace of Qinglian, which was also the case.


    Before that, when the eight wasteland sword master attacked Nie Chen, the eight wasteland sword and the seal formula he pinched out were also firmly remembered by Nie Chen. With the help of blood stone remnant soul, he naturally quickly understood the method of using the eight wasteland sword.


    "Bahuang sword is not so much a kind of Taoist power, but a kind of Taoist or martial art full of Taoist rhyme." Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart: "the ancient fighting methods are really wonderful. Although the blood stone remnant did not put these eight waste swords in their eyes, and I emphasized the charm of the sword in my hand, I didn''t need this kind of sword power at all, but this method of killing souls is worth learning."


    The means Nie Chen needed most was to kill the soul. He had not only realized the horror of killing soul, but also had a strong body and a strong fighting capacity. His whole body was solid, but his soul was an exception.


    To be truly fearless and indomitable, he must have a strong soul that matches his own flesh. At least, when facing the means of killing souls, he will not have no resistance, and he will have unlimited fighting power, but he will die in vain.


    "Tu crazy, the battle should be over. In the feast of your eight barren spirits, you should disappear at this point!" As like as two peas, the four knit swords began to vibrate, as if before, Nie''s body was in the same situation."Hum, come on, if you can hurt me one more hair, I will even if you win, and you don''t have to die And I, standing here. " Tu mania looks arrogant and looks at Nie Chen with sarcasm. He knows the strength of Nie Chen. He has already felt the strongest power of Nie Chen before. Now, he has absolute self-confidence. With Nie Chen''s various means, he can no longer hurt his body when he becomes more powerful because of the eight famine.


    "It''s stupid. It makes you feel very happy. It''s really a good thing to die in such a happy life." The four flying swords around him trembled and clanked, and countless swords gradually appeared. The sound of swishing and flashing, the lights and shadows of swords rose and fell one after another.


    A sword blade storm once again appeared in the field of the eight wasteland swords. It was surrounded by that tumanian, but when he saw this scene again, he burst out laughing.


    "With that, you think you can hurt me?" Tu mania thinks that Nie Chen is really naive. Those dense sword Qi looks terrible, but for him now, the medium level energy fluctuation of sword Qi can only tickle him. "Bahuang sword, in my opinion, is a joke!"


    "This joke will kill you!" Nie Chen''s two palms suddenly clapped together and stood up in his chest. His mouth clanged and said, "eight wasteland sword, come out!"


    Zheng Zheng


    At this moment, those swords turned into a huge storm, which swept in and fell on tumanian, just in those sword blade storms. At the moment when Tu mania was approaching, his whole strength was surging out and suddenly burst out, as if he wanted to blow all the blade storms open.


    "What a powerful force!" Even Nie Chen himself was deeply shocked by a powerful and explosive storm. Swept by, he directly blew Nie dust''s body towards the back, which made him stand firm with great efforts.


    "What?" However, within the array of swords, a voice of exclamation, which was extremely shocked, came out, "this is the blade for killing souls!"


    This is obviously the voice of Tu mania, which is incredible, with shock, with fear, with a howl of despair!


    Tu mania broke out such a powerful force. He wanted to blow all the dense blades of Nie Chen so that he could no longer bear their disturbance. However, when he broke out such a powerful force, a strange scene happened. It seemed that those sword blades were not affected at all. In general, his own strength seemed to be like that Through the air, through which blade Those swords rushed at him, but ignored the powerful power of his own explosion. At the moment of shock, he understood why such a thing happened.


    "Ah Crazy and painful screams echoed from the field filled with sword spirit, sword blade and red corpse gas. It seemed that Tu mania was suffering from extreme terror, and his cry was filled with despair.


    "This is the power you covet that makes you think you are. The price Su Yao paid." Nie Chen said, "Tu mania, with all my strength, I can''t kill you, but there''s one thing you''ve ignored. It''s just easy to break. For you high-level ghosts, the persistence of the meaning in your body is your biggest weakness."


    "It''s impossible. The eight barren sword has such ability. As far as I know, you should not have the power to cover up." The voice of the unbelievable and unwilling roar of Tu mania came out hoarsely.


    "When impossible things become reality, you will know that the really naive person is actually yourself!" Nie dust with a sneer, "it''s time to end, you wasted a lot of my time!"


    "Ah All of a sudden, there was an explosion and a burst of energy came out. However, this energy, unlike before, came from the soul, which made Nie Chen fight a cold war. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s terrible, dark blood, descendants of the royal family, unlimited constitution If I had not been prepared, I would have died in your hands


    "Is this?" Nie Chen felt a shiver of his soul, because of the scattered energy, he seemed to feel a huge soul standing in front of his soul, which made him paralyzed. If he had not been used to the oppression of this kind of soul in front of the blood stone remnant soul, he would have lost his ability to think and act at that moment.


    "Is this the soul of the master behind them? It is really powerful, almost as powerful as the remnant soul of blood stone!" In Nie Chen''s heart, a sense of uneasiness rose.


    "Don''t be wordy. It''s time to end the battle. I can feel that his soul is gradually reviving. I''m afraid that my ghost can''t suppress him Don''t waste time here. " All of a sudden, the remnant soul of Blood Stone said, "be careful!"


    "Ah A red shadow flashed past Nie Chen, and Tu ran stopped behind Nie Chen. "Hey, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of the pressure of the power of the soul."


    "What?" However, Tu mania turned around and was shocked, "it''s the shadow again. Can''t even this level of soul pressure deter him completely?""Once the killing of soul, you can be spared, this second time, you will never have a chance to escape!" Nie dust appeared in the direction of the previous road crazy, two people seem to change a position in general.


    "That''s enough. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, the white haired old man''s soul killing would not hurt me at all. This time, I''m ready. You''ve been useless for a hundred years." Tu roared, "it''s true that the remaining obsession is weak and most afraid of the attack of the soul. But it''s a pity that my obsession has been surrounded by the powerful fluctuation of soul just now. You can''t hurt me any more."

 Chapter 377

    Indeed, Tu Kuang corpse is absolutely confident, because these high-level wandering ghosts are transformed by immortal obsession. This obsession is the foundation of their existence and must be protected. The powerful soul wave comes from the master behind him, which is the barrier to protect their souls at the critical moment.


    Such a barrier, coming from such existence, is indeed difficult to break through. At least for the present Nie Chen, such a barrier is absolutely across a natural chasm between him and Tu maniac, making his ghost killing heart nowhere to fall.


    "Do you really think that we will not understand our own shortcomings and will not protect them?" "Road crazy maliciously smile," naive person, after all or you just


    "Well, next, you will find that all this is actually within my calculation!" Nie Chen disdained to snort coldly, and his mouth showed a meaningful smile. On his hand, he quickly pinched out the previous seal formula. His speed was much faster than that of the previous eight wasters sword master.


    ¡­¡­


    "The way to attack and attack the soul, it turns out that this is what he has been so calm to rely on!"


    "The last four sword arrays of the eight wasteland swords are originally the sword arrays that attack the soul. If you accidentally fall into them, you will be doomed!"


    "The Tu maniac is obviously hurt, but it seems that he has been immune to such attacks. Is it possible that the means of attacking the soul have failed?"


    "Just now, there is a huge existence in the fluctuation of the soul. The power of a powerful soul does not belong to this road maniac, but it must be the strength that protects him!"


    "The body has been unable to hurt him, and the means of the soul can not destroy him. Is there really no way to destroy the ghost commander?"


    "Qiandonkey is poor in skills. Maybe that''s how you live."


    "But, he seems not flustered, still very calm, pray, believe, he will not lose, he is hope!"


    ¡­¡­ In the face of such an impeccable enemy, those people were deeply flustered and worried. No matter from which point of view, Nie Chen no longer seems to be able to defeat the ghost Shuai Tu maniac. However, Nie Chen''s calm as usual, as well as their trust and expectation for Nie Chen, made them not appear desperate at such a time.


    "Do you have any other means and power that you have not used?" Step Qingyun light mouth.


    "Immune to the attack of the soul..." Bai Daozi fully understood that the situation was really full of oppression, but Nie Chen was unpredictable. "Originally, the information I told Nie Daoyou didn''t play a very important role. However, Nie Daoyou''s attack was so insipid at the moment, and his calculation had already exceeded my cognitive limit But now, how are you going to win? "


    "What do you want to do next?" Xinyu looked at Nie Chen, his face was calm, and his mood returned to normal. She was in her heart, praying silently for Nie Chen to defeat each other. "I can only pray in silence? When did I give up hope, faith and effort? "


    ¡­¡­


    The eight wasteland sword was activated again, and countless sharp blades swept towards Tu mania. It was not inferior to the previous one. However, the result was still unchanged. Once again, it was shocked by Tu mania and easily cracked.


    Tu crazy pursues Nie Chen, but he can only touch a shadow if there is no one. Nie Chen''s speed really annoys him, but this is not a problem, because Nie Chen can''t escape forever, but he has to face him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Knowing that such a method is useless, why should he insist on it?"


    "What on earth is he thinking?"


    ¡­¡­ The onlookers are full of doubts and anxieties!


    "Since you don''t want to face me, now I want to see how you can stop me and kill those people you want to protect!" Tu Kuang''s body is red, and his body is red, and his body is like a burning flame. He is extremely frightened and rushes towards Bu Qingyun in an instant.


    That kind of pressing breath, that terrible speed, that kind of absolute oppression, directly made the heart rain, completely lost the ability to resist. Bu Qingyun intuitively fell into darkness, and the red corpse gas enveloped the whole world. He was completely immersed in the super momentum of Tu mania at the moment, and could not extricate himself.


    He has used the endless blade twice in a row, which is already the limit. There is no possibility that he has the slightest resistance to Tu maniac in this state. Even in his full state, he is not the opponent of Tu maniac in this state.


    "It seems that I can only walk here." Bu Qingyun looks at Xinyu, and Xinyu also looks at him. In her mouth, judging from the mouth shape, she is shouting to be careful, but he can''t hear the sound at all.


    "Enough, go!" Nie Chen drinks a lot, and the fingerprint is finished.


    There was a buzz and a clanking sword sound, which came out of Tu Manian''s body. When he rushed to bu Qingyun, he stopped his body, held his head and roared violently.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how do you No, no Ah Tu mania fell into a kind of crazy situation, holding his head, shaking back and forth, and bumping up and down, bursts of sword sound came out of his body.All of a sudden, everything is over. Tu mania stops struggling in an instant. His eyes show an incredible and unwilling look. When he dies, he can''t believe all this!


    Silence, diffuse!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is, what''s going on?" Bu Qingyun''s intuitive world is clear and bright, and the red color is scattered. At this moment, the gray world is so kind and gentle to him, "he saved my life?"


    "This is, how? Nie Daoyou, isn''t it clear that you can''t hurt the soul of this road maniac? " Bai Daozi looks puzzled, but he can''t hide the excitement on his face, because Nie Chen has won.


    "Sure enough, he has absolute assurance in his hands." Xinyu showed a smile and nodded to bu Qingyun, who was still palpitating and pale. Her smile made Bu Qingyun relaxed a lot.


    "Won?"


    "Yes, I won!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. He won. We''re saved. We''re saved!"


    "This is a real victory. Look, tumania has fallen into the void, silent and on the ground."


    "He''s never let people down, never!"


    "It''s the last hurdle, but because of him, we''ve got over it. Now, who else can stop us from going to the abandoned city


    "It''s over at last. I can breathe fresh air at last. This feeling is like climbing out of the grave. New life, excitement and hope!"


    "After I went to the abandoned city, I will never come out again. I know that half a year later, I will go out to the grottoes. This time, the grottoes are too dangerous."


    "Without him, there would be no us now, no hope, no victory; he is our Savior and our hero!"


    "Hero, hero, hero..."


    ¡­¡­ All people, after dozens of silence, burst out in an instant. Among the crowd, they were boiling and got rid of the shadow of death. The relaxed feeling was only meaningful and indescribable. Only those who have experienced the shadow of death know how perfect it is to survive.


    they are hilarious, talking, boiling, and finally all of them are calling the name of Nie dust together, calling him a savior, calling him a great hero; the respect and address from their hearts may sound a bit artificial and frothy, after all, the word hero is misfits with the person whom Nie dug has hidden; but in those people''s mind, Nie dust is just like that. This is already the case.


    However, those people only knew that they had been saved. They could not understand Nie Chen''s thoughts. They did not understand that Nie Chen was still a dangerous person in essence. All this was just a means of Nie Chen, a means to achieve his own goals.


    This means, perhaps bright, as now, perhaps dark, as usual, or in the future

 Chapter 378

    Tu crazy''s body, slowly falling from the sky, falling into the cold gray brown earth, indicates that all this is finally over. The red corpse gas of his whole body converged, and his appearance was restored to the previous appearance. The cracks in his whole body with fire red corpse gas were like dry magma valley.


    Thousands of cheers are ringing around. This is the voice of life and freedom. It is a voice of liberation. It is a song from the heart and a region of turbulence.


    Most of them are the voice of awe and worship of Nie Chen. A magic show has become the center of these people, the object of praise and awe, and the hero in their hearts.


    "Once upon a time, the whole Xiuzhen world seemed to be against me, but now I have become a hero of these people." Nie Chen stood quietly in the center of this joyful storm. His face was calm and had no emotional ups and downs. The glory and focus of all this did not seem to bring him any joyful emotional color.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to get all of these, these cheering voices, these adoring eyes, these hot and grateful hearts, this fanatical obsession


    "Once upon a time, I was the focus of their eyes, the object of worship of countless people, the favored son of the clan, and the strong man they admired and revered." Nie dust in the heart, silent meditation, "nothing, will be eternal, unless you have the strength to forever control all this, in their own hands. Today they cheer for me, as they used to be, and tomorrow they will be my enemies. "


    Nie Chen did not show any disgust to these cheers, but what he had in mind and what he had always been accustomed to was his experience. So he had no intense emotional reactions to these bubbles.


    We should know that those who are favored by heaven are strong people who are revered and praised by the world in every place. If their glory and dignity are offended, those who offend them will be killed and robbed.


    It can be seen that those people are very concerned about their glory and dignity. No matter whether they love vanity or care too much about their own glory, these situations do not exist in Nie Chen. His experience tells her that things are changeable and everything changes. Only by mastering absolute strength can unexpected variables be avoided.


    If you are intoxicated with the charming splendor, you may forget the darkness and feel the sword of the name pierced in the darkness.


    "The world is dark, built on the seemingly bright and dark rules. If I revel in the glory of this dark world, I will become a frog in the warm water, and will gradually perish in this warming vortex." Nie Chen''s mind is very clear, he will never let these things touch his heart, in fact, these things can not touch his heart.


    Seeing Tu crazy''s body fall to the earth, Nie Chen''s heart was relieved. Even after many battles, he felt tired. All the time, he had been fighting and fighting against this. Since entering the grotto, he had never had a rest.


    He doesn''t need to rest, but what he needs most now is to find a quiet place to sum up his experience in fighting, to break through his own cultivation, and to make his own strength to a higher level, so as to cope with the storm and waves of the devil''s cave.


    "The birth of such a character is a disaster to the present world. If those forces still have some humanity, they must not be allowed to revive." Nie dust light mouth, immediately have to show self mockery general smile, "human nature? Hum, their humanity is embodied in their interests. However, the revival of this family will shake the existing rules of order, which is not conducive to their interests. I think they will never stand idly by. Of course, the arrival of those people is a big trouble and threat to me in any case. "


    Nie Cen expected that this time, there would be an earth shaking storm sweeping through the grottoes, and perhaps, this time, he would still be the center of the storm. In fact, in Nie Chen''s heart, he also wanted to be loyal to the storm. His heart was active and positive, because he wanted to get the blood and stone remains in the cave, he wanted to be the center of the storm If you want to revive, face it directly.


    "Nie Daoyou, you are very young, and you have made great achievements. I really admire you!" Bai Daozi came with a smile on his face and looked at Nie Chen. He looked at Nie Chen with admiration. "I didn''t expect that the Four Swords behind the eight wasteland swords were swords for killing souls. Moreover, Nie Daoyou had already understood and understood them in such a fast time."


    "It''s just an accident!" Nie Chen has no humility, which is an accident in itself. In fact, he is a little wild monk. Up to now, it is all an accident; but then, Nie Chen looks at Bai Daozi and frowns, "you are injured, very lethal?"


    "He was wounded by the previous corpse road maniac, and his life has only three days left." Bu Qingyun also flew over and explained: "such corpse gas is hard to remove. It''s very unknown. I think only Nie Daoyou can have a way to deal with them.""Nie Chen, master!" The heart rain also comes from the sky, depressed amorous feelings, another kind of beauty, looks a little cold, some tough, but Nie Chen almost understood, this woman has been hiding this moment fragile and tired heart, although he does not know why.


    "Let me have a try!" Nie Chen pressed his palm on Bai Daozi''s back. In an instant, he used the art of swallowing spirit. A little red corpse Qi was absorbed from Bai Daozi''s body by Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s spirit swallowing skill can even be absorbed out of Bai Daozi''s body. Although the corpse Qi is stubborn, it still can''t fight against Nie Chen.


    From a distance, Nie Chen has been able to go to the present by relying on the art of devouring the spirit, which is the foundation of his rise at the beginning. Even now, the function of this skill is still unique and rare to Nie Chen.


    "Is this the art of absorbing the soul?" Bu Qingyun has heard of Nie Chen''s art. He sees it with his own eyes, but he also thinks that Nie Chen''s name of magic cultivation is worthy of its name.


    "The corpse Qi is so stubborn, but it still can''t resist such absorption. With this skill, many problems can be solved easily." Xinyu showed her excitement. All the characteristics of Nie Chen met her requirements. She asked Nie Chen to help her achieve her goal at all costs.


    "The corpse gas goes deep into the bone marrow and almost corpses part of your bone marrow. I have to clear out all the things that have been corpsed. Next, it will be very painful, but you will survive." Nie Chen spoke solemnly.


    "Come on though, what pain is more terrible than the dead function? I still want to live and have a drink with you Ah Bai Daozi''s face congealed and clanged, but before he finished his words, he gave out a scream like killing a pig. Nie Chen took advantage of his mental state to show his mind, and he had already started his work. Maybe it would be better if he was surprised.


    After all, if you can''t understand the pain, the pain itself may not be as terrible as it seems!


    "It''s over!" Nie Chen took a deep breath. "If it''s a quarter of an hour in the evening, basically there''s no possibility of recovery. Bai Daoyou, you''re very lucky!"


    Thank you very much Bai Daozi even three pale to the extreme, but the joy on his face, is self-evident, can survive, anyone will feel excited, "next, how to do?"


    "Time has gone by so long that we can finally set out towards the abandoned city. After entering the abandoned city, we can establish our own stronghold and then move according to the situation." Nie Chen looked at Bu Qingyun, nodded and replied with a grateful smile, "this time, I''d like to thank you for your help. Otherwise, Nie and all of you can''t go to the present."


    "To be able to make Nie Daoyou cover up the existence, I Bai Daozi, deeply lucky ah!" Bai Daozi touched his beard and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I misjudged you before. Maybe, you are not what I imagined. You are a respectable opponent and a powerful existence, which is admirable!" Bu Qingyun said, "but the fundamental reason why I do everything is not because of you, Nie Chen, but because of her!"


    Step Qingyun means something, looked at the heart rain, nodded to Nie dust!


    "I..." Xinyu wants to open his mouth, but Nie Chen interrupts in advance.


    "What you want me to help you with must wait until I finish what I want to do." Nie Chen spoke decisively, "I can feel that if I help you, I may pay a great price. Now I can''t afford such a loss, because my own affairs are not far from over. People think about themselves first, don''t they? But that doesn''t mean I don''t want to help you! "


    "Did you really promise to help me?" Xinyu suddenly showed a happy smile and raised her drooping face. Seeing Nie Chen, her eyes twinkled with hope and excitement. As long as Nie Chen agreed to her, everything would be hopeful. What she was most afraid of was that Nie Chen was too indifferent and would not pay attention to his request. Because Nie Chen had said before, even if Xinyu and others were willing to help him, They are also voluntary, and he Nie dust will not take this as a chip and chain of gratitude.


    From the very beginning, she understood that it was impossible for Nie Chen to promise to help him by opening up interests and various temptations, but to win Nie Chen''s trust truly. However, it seems not an easy thing to win Nie Chen''s trust Now... She almost paid the price of her life, which really let Nie dust remember her and her request in her heart.


    "There are conditions. I don''t know. Do you have the patience to wait?" Nie Chen spoke blandly. His attitude was calm and there was no emotion fluctuation. This may be a serious and serious expression of his. After all, he was not sure, because he did not even know himself and could walk along his own road to that day. "But my work is finished. If there is a chance and it is possible, I will never refuse your request."


    "That''s enough. I''m willing to wait. I can wait for a long, long time. I''ve been waiting so long. What''s that time?" The heart rain is difficult to cover up the excitement in his heart, in the eyes of joy, flashing tears."Nie Chen, you and I are friends, but also competitors. After all, we are all competitors." Bu Qingyun spoke with a sonorous voice. Although Nie Chen appeared in time and saved the defeat, he was not without strength. Nie Chen himself was not absolutely sure that he would fight with Bu Qingyun.


    "However, we have to be friends for a while now. As for our opponents, when they come out of the grottoes, we can have a good exchange of views, OK?" Nie dust shows a silk smile to say.


    "Ha ha ha, why not? Then next, it''s time to start!" Not clear jade stretched out his hand, and Nie dust on the palm, and then heavily held together, look at each other and smile.


    "What''s more, please don''t call me elder. Just like Nie Daoyou, call me Bai Daoyou!" Bai Daozi opened his mouth with a smile. Although the injury was not cured, he seemed to open his mouth abnormally.


    "This..." Heart rain some hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha, be free and easy. Why not?" Nie Chen suddenly burst out laughing, bu Qingyun also nodded, and the four people all laughed. This victory was hard won, and it was the result of their struggle and persistence. It was their winning smile and heart to heart smile.


    "Gone Nie Chen took the lead and jumped on his own sky sword. Bai Daozi followed him and came to Nie Chen''s Sky Sword. "All those who want to come up to Tianjian and go to the grottoes together will give you a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, we will set out for the abandoned city."

 Chapter 379

    Nie Chen''s voice was loud and loud, and the people were excited, and they came to Nie Chen''s Sky Sword one after another. The surface area of Nie Chen''s sky sword was so wide that it could accommodate these monks, and the space was still very wide.


    Nie Chen is dead, in the front, and Nie Chen stands alone on the tip of the sword, meditating silently. The sky sword under his feet starts to move, just like the sky mother ship taking off. The reality moves slowly, and then slowly speeds up. Finally, the wind and cloud come face to face, and from the sword and the monks around, it flies by.


    The speed of Tianjian is getting faster. I''m afraid there are 20000 people gathered on the sky sword. In the vast and mighty state, the peerless Heavenly Sword will break through the Magic Cave and move towards the abandoned city not far ahead.


    The day wind came, blowing Nie Chen''s clothes and a head of green silk, rustling, blowing on his clear, resolute face, giving a feeling of natural and unrestrained and pleasure; and Nie Chen''s heart, the feeling at the moment, just in line with his present image.


    His heart, is also so light, transparent, there is a light and natural feeling, he walked to today, after many wars, now, his thoughts, more clear.


    Before, he was very confused about the road he was going to take in the future and to realize his goals and ideals. But not long ago, he got his mind completely clear. He figured out the route he would take in the future and found his own way.


    Now, he knows the other hand, that is, his own cultivation. He knows how to go on the road he has taken on the basis of his practice. This is the foundation of his strength and the greatest guarantee for him to achieve his goals. Now, this is also very clear.


    "The power of the devil''s way has been suppressed, which makes me unable to feel the rhyme of the existing Dao. However, the seeds of the power of yin and Yang have already appeared in my body. As long as I break through the power of the devil''s way and then break through the suppression of the Yin-Yang way, then I can get the complete power of the devil''s way under ten times the power. Maybe this is it If it goes on like this, sooner or later, I will master the charm of the magic way, and this yin-yang way, gradually, will no longer be able to suppress the power of my evil way. "


    "The body of thunder and Taoism itself is a kind of ultimate Dao. The rhyme and force of Dao are integrated. The place of thunder and lightning is that even if the rhyme of thunder and lightning is there, it is strong and invincible." Nie Chen said to himself in his heart and carefully summed up, "it''s just that I haven''t fully exerted the power of Thunder Road, and I''m far from the invincible posture in the legend. Maybe, after the red lightning is completely condensed, will I have that feeling? This grotto is the best place for me to practice thunder way. Here, thunder road is strong and powerful, and unlike the outside world, it will be resisted by thunder. I can absorb thunder and lightning to my heart''s content and upgrade its rank. "


    "The power of martial arts, I have already felt that the secondary viscera are becoming extremely powerful. It seems that after the promotion of Xiandao cultivation, that is, my magic power, this martial arts cultivation is on the verge of breakthrough." Nie Chen summed up his martial arts cultivation and said, "hum, relying on this Nirvana formula, I will be able to reach the peak of martial arts. As for the vague part behind, the predecessors who developed this formula haven''t explored it. Can I surpass it?"


    Nie Chen understood that the original master of the nirvana formula must be incomparably powerful. If he practiced this formula steadily, he would be able to reach a terrible height of martial arts. Even if he was lucky enough to reach the peak, even if the nirvana formula was not complete, he still needed to explore. At that time, he was already strong enough to be as strong as that elder With pride in the world.


    Therefore, even if the nirvana formula is incomplete, it is still very reliable for Nie Chen, and there is no fog. After reaching the peak, Nie Chen thinks that if one day, he will make some exploration and try to surpass it.


    "At present, the cultivation of Kendo has reached the level of lifting heavy as light. At least in the level of lifting heavy as light, I have met the requirements of the dark sword formula. The gravity of hundreds of millions of Kings is as light as the dust of Yili." Nie Chen was very curious. "What''s more, the strangest thing about Kendo is that it seems to be able to accommodate any force. In this Kendo power, it condenses on a sword, which gives me the conditions to exert all the power in an instant."


    This is the most surprising thing for Nie Chen. However, it integrates all the power of Nie Chen, which provides a window or channel for the aggregation of Nie Chen''s whole body strength. Before that, his lightning power, magic power and martial power were almost separated from each other in the battle.


    However, after mastering the sword skill, Nie Chen found that he was able to gather any strength of his own into one sword. This is a major breakthrough, which means that Nie Chen''s strongest power has risen by several single grades.


    Breaking Qin Feng''s seal is the result of his turning his fist into a sword and gathering his strength. The killing of the martial giant under the control of Nie Chen is also the result of Nie Chen''s integration of strength by dividing his sword into heavy ones. Without this sword as a cushion, Nie Chen could not gather his strength like this. Maybe even Qin Feng''s seal could not be broken, let alone kill the giant."I don''t know if the power of yin and Yang, when concentrated on my sword containing the power of kendo, will still conflict with the power of grinding in my body." Nie dust with doubt, raised his hands, secretly: "let''s have a try!"


    On his hands, two tadpole like Taiji patterns, one black and one white, appeared. Here, the two Taiji circles attracted each other and wanted to gather together all the time to re condense into the reincarnation axis of life and death.


    However, Nie Chen does not allow this kind of power to condense, because once the reincarnation axis of life and death appears and forms its half body''s strange force, it will conflict with the power of the evil way in Nie Chen''s body, and suppress and dissipate his evil way. If this kind of conflict is allowed, Nie Chen will gradually abolish the power of the evil way that he has experienced a lot of hardships, which is his starting point and foundation Well, he would never allow that to happen.


    However, if these two Taiji patterns are separated from each other, this situation will not happen. The existence of evil spirit can suppress the power of their attraction to each other.


    "The ability of this evil spirit is very strange. It is not as simple as it seems on the surface, it is just the condensation of bloody force." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, "now, try to slowly remove the evil spirit, and then both hands are swords, and then merge with each other I want to see if under the power of kendo, the power of the reincarnation axis of life and death will conflict with the power of my evil way. "


    Nie Chen slowly removes the evil spirit from his hands. Suddenly, the attraction of these two Taiji patterns becomes stronger and stronger. Even Nie Chen''s hands are somewhat uncontrollable He just exported two forces of yin and Yang, and the seed pattern of the power of yin and Yang is still in the depth of Nie dust wheel sea.


    Only in the form of this Tai Chi pattern, but the attraction of these two forces is already so strong He just wants to export these two kinds of forces, fuse them, and then wield this power with the sword. As long as it is not with the power of the devil that is waved at the same time, the conflict is enough.


    If his success contains this kind of power in his sword, then under the powerful destructive power of other forces, including the power of the devil Road, his sword will also be attached with the power of reincarnation axis of life and death At the very least, it weakens the other''s life, which is one of the known forces.


    This kind of power can be hidden under the powerful destructive power of his sword. When fighting, it will be a kind of strange force that makes the enemy annoyed!


    "Close!" In a moment, Nie Chen''s two palms were opposite and joined together. In an instant, behind him, there was an illusory image of the axis of life and death of reincarnation. At the moment of the appearance of the illusory shadow, the evil Qi in his body began to boil again, and the fierce conflict gradually appeared.


    In the depths of his wheel sea, the two yin-yang patterns surrounded by evil spirit began to shake violently!


    "Emphasis on the charm of sword, turn fist into sword, the power of evil way, surging wildly!" In an instant, the power of yin and Yang gathered on Nie Chen''s right fist. The axis of reincarnation and life and death fused with his fist, and the power of the devil''s way also poured into his right fist.


    That kind of conflict is more intense, but around Nie Chen''s right fist, the void begins to twist, and the existence of Chongzhi''s sword rhyme makes the space begin to distort; with the development of the power of Chongzhi''s sword rhyme, the conflict gradually disappears.


    "Sure enough, the power of Kendo has not let me down!" Nie Chen''s face was excited, which meant that his idea had been successful. "With the powerful capacity of kendo, I can use the power of yin and Yang and the power of magic at the same time, without worrying about their conflict. The power of yin and Yang has not only become a kind of sharpening for the advancement of my magic way, but also become a force that I can use directly. It''s really gratifying to the people!"


    If it was a person, Nie Chen almost laughed, his heart, is too happy.


    "Xie WANYING, I believe you will never let me down." Nie dust mouth, showing a trace of sneer color, at the same time, his eyes, revealed a trace of eager and greedy color.

 Chapter 380

    In kendo, martial arts, thunder, magic and yin-yang, Nie Chen summed up his abilities one by one. Until now, he found his own constant repercussions from his own perspective.


    The Tao of his whole body, for people, is not easy to get existence, I am afraid that just the power of thunder is enough to make many people flocked to it, as a strong dependence.


    In his own opinion, none of his power is under the Thunder Road, although the energy of the thunder way is the most representative powerful and destructive Dao force in this time.


    What''s more, it seems that these kinds of Tao are very difficult to obtain in today''s world. Except for a few of his people, Nie Chen has met with similar Tao, in the vast majority of people, his whole Tao is rarely owned by people.


    "It is these powerful forces of Tao that are hard for us to practice." Nie Chen''s face showed a trace of doubt. He seemed to understand something, as if he had found something terrible, but there was no clue or basis. "In the strange space where the axis of life and death of samsara exists, the giant who wants to destroy me is a real martial monk, but he has become a practitioner instead of the punishment of heaven?"


    Nie Chen absolutely believes that he used to live in this world like himself, but he finally fell down inexplicably, and seemed to be selected by the way of heaven to replace the one who carried out the punishment.


    "It seems that he did not die completely What did he mean by the last word "torture" Nie Chen''s eyebrows were wrinkled deeply. He always felt that there were a lot of things hidden in it, but now he has not seen the depth, but only felt a little fur.


    In today''s world, the warrior is not obvious, and the one who replaces the punishment of heaven is actually a warrior. Nie Chen thinks that there must be some close relationship between the two, "is it really the heaven, want to destroy the warrior? However, in ancient times, martial arts are as strong as those who are not oppressed by heaven and earth. They are prosperous together with the road of immortality The way of heaven at that time was fair, objective and merciless. The way of heaven at that time was a stable balance. "


    "It''s not only martial arts, but also my magic way. It''s not so much the devil''s road as it is..." Nie Chen thought of this and stopped thinking, "Kendo, martial art and my magic way are all suppressed objects, but Xiandao is still prosperous, but it is not as good as before..."


    There must be something hidden in this, but Nie Chen can''t figure out what is hidden in it. However, he feels that one day, he will face all these problems in person, because of his evil way, because of his martial arts, because of his sword, because of thunder His existence seems to be against the sky.


    In the past, Nie Chen always felt that it was irresponsible of him to say such words against the heaven. It was a kind of arrogance and arrogance. At the same time, he showed no confidence in his own ability. But now, he has faced the problem of "torture".


    "It''s ridiculous to go against the weather. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day to face such a problem." Nie Chen looked at the gray sky. "This grotto is not a simple existence. Its formation must have its own reasons. What did the ancient war leave here? What is the fight for? Is it all because of his mark of heaven? "


    This is a reasonable explanation. The formation of the grotto, the subsequent war between the blood stone and the remnant souls, and a series of other things are actually evolving around the theme of "heaven". Standing on the shoulders of giants, Nie Chen finds that all these things seem to be a mystery or a bureau, and all people just earn money in this bureau That''s all.


    "It must be that this time, the resurrection of the ancestor god of the Qin clan must have some plot; he chose to resurrect in this declining world, and his plan should not be small." Nie Chen said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, the legendary mountain treasure may be a part of the imprint of heaven, or at least something of the same level related to heaven."


    "It''s hard to understand all this, but when I''m strong enough, I''m sure it will be solved." Nie Chen thinks that the reason why he can''t explore all these things is just that he is not strong enough. He does not have the strength, and he does not have the qualification to know something at a certain level. At this time, he is most neglected and everyone is invisible.


    "Hum, my strength will soon advance by leaps and bounds. I can feel the turmoil of the magic sea, and then the power of fairyland is about to break through. And the desire that I want to release from the depths of my body is the indication that my martial arts cultivation is about to advance." Nie Chen smiles confidently, "and this grotto is the best place for me to practice Lei Dao''s power. As for Kendo, after my two swords are integrated into the big sword, I don''t know what changes will happen to the charm of Chongzhi sword?"


    In short, for the present Nie Chen, there is a desire and opportunity for breakthrough in these four powerful ways. As long as he thinks, as long as he has enough time now, his strength will soon rise to a very terrible height.And the way of yin and Yang is obtained by Nie Chen. For the time being, he has not found any way to make such power progress. Maybe he thinks that he can absorb the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth through them. However, because of the evil way, he does not want to take risks. When the right time comes, he will do a good job of studying and exploring the power of yin and Yang.


    "These five ways are the source of my own strength, and the external means, as well as the skills of virtual remnant, speed, boxing, soul swallowing, blood change, demon blood dust, furnace Ding..." Nie Chen counted his own magic or martial arts one by one, and then he felt that his own Taoist and martial arts skills were so deficient.


    The existence of Taoist power is the foundation of a monk and the source of his power. However, the existence of these Taoist Arts and martial arts is a kind of window or channel for these forces to radiate out. If these channels or windows are good enough, the same power can achieve different effects.


    For example, Nie Chen blows out one blow at a time, which is quite different from pressing down on a point with a heavy stance. The former may not be able to break through the defense of the other side, but the latter is almost invincible by focusing on a little attack.


    What''s more, if a person''s Taoism or martial arts skills are relatively strong, then they can crush opponents with the same accomplishments and experience, and they may also challenge the existence of their accomplishments higher than themselves Powerful Daoism and magic weapons have always been the two main supports for those arrogant people to fight by leaps and bounds, although their own strength is much higher than that of their peers.


    "Reincarnation axis of life and death is a weapon to play the way of yin and Yang. My sword can gather all the power of Tao, but there are too few other means." Nie Chen said faintly, "the only skill of thunder is the skill of Lei Kai handed down by master It seems that no matter whether it is martial arts or all kinds of Daoism, I must find some kinds that are amazing or powerful enough. Only in this way can I not be restricted by these means after my own strength grows. "


    "For Lei Dao, lingxuan comes from the family of Lei family. I think there must be a lot of skills of Lei Dao. Hum, anyway, life and death face each other. I don''t mind scraping out what I want from you." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. For these beings, Nie Chen instantly turned into a terrible monk of the evil way; to deal with them, we should use the means of the evil way.


    "Daoli is one, daoshu or martial arts is the second, and magic weapon is the third." Nie Chen continued to open his mouth and summed up his own things, "ice blue sword, Tian Jian, Bahuang sword, tianluzi''s bell It seems that there are only a few magic weapons I can get. "


    "There is no need for one of the two and the third." Nie Chen took a deep breath and pondered silently, "Daoism or martial arts are already magic weapons. For me, it doesn''t have to be many, but it must be refined and strong enough And the extra ones can be used as the skills and magic weapons of Ziyang sect, and they can be given to young children of later generations


    Nie Chen made up his mind to find out what he lacked. Maybe it was the art of fairyland or martial arts, or the art of thunder, or some powerful magic weapons, which were unique in the world.


    As far as Nie Chen is concerned, if his appeal level is not enough, he can''t put it in his eyes at all, because his own strength has surpassed the gains brought by ordinary magic weapons, skills or martial arts. Those ordinary magic weapons, skills and martial arts can''t play any role, and they can only seek more powerful ones.


    Only in this way can he be on top of his greatest strength, because these skills, martial arts or magic weapons can make him fight beyond his own level of strength and gain his overall power.


    "The fairy sword is the most practical and comprehensive; the ice blue sword will continue to evolve; and the eight wasteland sword is only useful to me with the ability to kill the soul, which needs to be used under special circumstances; as for the bell of tianluzi, although it is the heaven''s pole, it is not of much use to me..." At this moment, Nie dust felt that his magic weapons were so rare. Although the absolute number was not a few, the only ones that could be used were Sky Sword and ice blue sword.


    "Those favored by nature have many good things in their bodies. If they continue to fight against me, I don''t mind grabbing more good things. Lingxuan''s weapons are very good!" Nie dust mouth shows a meaningful smile arc. Now, he has a little hope at that time. He will meet with Ling Xuan as soon as possible, and conflict with them as soon as possible, so that he Nie Chen can clean them up as soon as possible.


    Never, Nie Chen''s mind is so clear at the moment, he is no longer confused, he is no longer hesitating, he has a long way to go, but he is clear in his heart, where his direction is, and more aware of his every step, should be carefully placed in what position!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    Nie Chen stood alone on the tip of his sword. He let the wind rustle and eat his hair and clothes. He did not move and thought carefully. However, many people looked at his back and had different feelings in their hearts.


    "Such a grade, already had a strong posture, it is really hard to imagine, in the future, after he has completely grown up, what kind of height will he reach?"


    "This man is very unusual. He looks resolute, but he is not rude. He is very strong, but he is completely opposite to those who are favored by heaven. He has no sense of pride and glory. What he has is just a kind of indifference and a kind of firmness." This is the mind of a nun.


    "My sister is not the only one interested in such a man." Another nun, she said.


    "Yes, if you look at him carefully, although he is a little cold, his appearance seems to be very good. His strong body, calm and cold temperament, resolute and handsome face..." The nuns discussed with each other that Nie Chen was a lifesaver and an object of worship.


    "I can''t believe that in such a grade, how many things and how many murders must be experienced, so that we can have such calm and cold-blooded, and have such wisdom; after I go out, I really want to understand his past and write a book for him!"


    "That''s a good idea. Maybe he will become a legend in the future. You can also record him all the time. It may be a biography of a great man."


    "I have decided that after you go out this time, I will join the Ziyang sect and become a part of Xiling. I''m wandering everywhere. At least in Xiling, I don''t have to worry about life and death."


    "Well, I have the same idea, but Xiling and ziyangzong will not accept us unconditionally."


    "No, from the perspective of Dharma protection, he does not have any conditions, but we can''t say that he is a member of Ziyang sect, is it?"


    "Let''s talk about it later. If you want to get something, you have to pay something. I believe everyone understands this truth."


    "Well, Dharma protectors are now on top of the wind and waves. We join Xiling and ziyangzong one after another, just adding chaos and pressure to him But I believe that since he has said that he has accepted monks from all over the world, he must have already had a solution. "


    "I believe that he will stay in Xiling if appropriate, and I won''t add pressure to him and Xiling if I have to..."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, both men and women, were talking to each other in the process of advancing. For Nie Chen, they only respected, admired, curious and grateful For some female friars, Nie Chen''s existence seems to be a very attractive monk of the opposite sex.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not easy to come to this day so quickly from the little monk who fled at the beginning, Nie Daoyou!" Bai Daozi touched his beard and sighed that he had seen Nie Chen. At that time, Nie Chen was still running for his life in Luanzhen mountain.


    It can be said that he knew more about Nie Chen, so he finally decided to form an alliance with Nie Chen. Although he had similar personalities and interests, he did not rule out that he took a fancy to Nie Chen''s strength and the power behind him This is a little bit of it!


    But it doesn''t affect anything. Nie Chen also knows this. The world is real, and this is also her name for being a strong person. Only the strong can have others come to rely on. As long as it is out of kindness, there is no bad thought, and as long as he can be trusted, he Nie Chen will not refuse each other more friends. Moreover, his existence is so lonely and nobody understand.


    "In a short period of time, it''s hard to imagine that he will be one of the last ten people on the competition list in the future." Bu Qingyun in the heart, silently pondered, "although Xinyu and I have joined the competition, we can not appear in the list after all, because we do not belong to this era."


    "Such a lonely back, so desolate and lonely, your past, also very uncomfortable But you are still not defeated. From a weak monk to now, you will continue to go on. " "Maybe, he still has this ideal in his heart, and he is still an idealist, otherwise he would not seem to have foolishly saved so many people It''s just that he is very different from other idealists... "


    Xinyu looks at Nie Chen''s back. He feels like this in his heart. However, what he says is different, but he doesn''t know where the difference is. Nie Chen seems to be very clear to him, but he is very vague when he thinks of the depth. "This man is really a complicated existence, but I should be interested in other people''s affairs?"


    Xinyu''s face showed a strange expression, very unnatural, some surprised, some secretly happy, some hazy!


    Xinyu looks at people''s ability, or not small, at least in such a short period of time, he almost will see through what kind of existence Nie dust is, and mainly reflected in Nie Chen''s character and thought!


    Indeed, Nie Chen is still an idealist in essence. At least he has such unrealistic ideals in the eyes of ordinary people. However, the way Nie Chen realizes his ideals is dark and realistic.In terms of methods and means, he has been too realistic to be realistic. In his state, everything seems unimportant to him, but sometimes it is very important. Sometimes, what seems to be very important is insignificant.


    In a word, for such a person, you can never find a standard to measure his values. He is loyal to his ideal, but he is a harsh and extremely realistic existence. Sometimes, his means, methods and choices are beyond ordinary people''s conjecture and even more incomprehensible.


    For example, although many people are destroyed by Nie Chen, they really need to ask them whether they know why the person they worship is doing all this? I''m afraid that none of them can answer this question. Their hearts will be full of doubts.


    "Nie Daoyou, come here and drink a cup of this demon yuan blood animal wine to warm up your body. How bad is it?" White Taoist figure, came, "why a person, standing there blowing cold wind?"


    "Oh, wine from Moyuan?" Nie Cen heard the voice, turned around and said with a faint smile: "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t had a chance to taste it. Today, I''m lucky and can finally satisfy my oral blessing."


    "Do you like wine very much Xinyu''s three were originally made together. Jian Nie Chen turned around and straightened his face. He said with a smile, "this is the animal blood wine from the depths of our demon land. Brewed with the blood of the blood beast, it not only has the effect of clearing Qi and concentrating spirit, but also has the effect of removing impurities from the human body, benefiting the body and Strengthening Qi and blood."


    "This wine does not need to be drunk. It is a wine with strong flavor and strength. After drinking it, the aftertaste will be endless. Come on, brother Nie, have a drink. How about trying it?" Among the three of them, a wine table has been set up, with four tables and chairs in four directions. Nie Chen covers the empty seat and makes it down. Bu Qingyun fills the glass in front of Nie Chen with wine.


    Nie Chen picked up the wine cup and saw the blood red wine. With his eyes closed, there was a strong smell of wine. It even had a fishy smell, but it was not disgusting. On the contrary, there was a thirst and curiosity in life.


    "This wine is extraordinary!" Nie Chen shook his glass and lifted it up to drink it. "This wine is stronger and more powerful than drunken immortal wine. It''s also a good wine enough to make friars drunk."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Nie Daoyou still has such taste for wine. Don''t blame me for being so indifferent. I didn''t expect to have such a hobby!" Bai Daozi touched his beard and laughed.


    "Reading the world''s scenery and tasting the world''s wine is a beautiful thing in itself!" Nie Chen spoke faintly, holding the cup filled with Bu Qingyun again. He walked slowly. In his mouth, unconsciously, he recited a poem that had been chanted with the master when he was very young. At that time, he didn''t know its meaning. But now he thought about it, he felt that it was so charming, like the strong blood wine in his hands It''s very memorable.


    "Young people don''t know the taste of sorrow. They fall in love with stories and stories, so they can say sorrow for new words.


    Now I know all the sorrow. If I want to talk about it, I want to say it''s still a rest, but it''s a cool autumn! "


    Nie Chen read his childhood poetry, and the days when he grew up with his master Ziyang gradually appeared in his mind. The memories of the long dust laden ancestral clan once again flooded into his mind. Just like this wine, it had been drained, but the lingering charm did not disappear for a long time.


    "Brother Nie has renewed my view on you again. It seems that you are different from those conceited favored ones. You still have some research and feelings about poetry and Fu." Bu Qingyun said, "although it seems like a simple thing, it represents a person''s heart. What is it like? Brother Nie, I believe that although you have experienced the bloody rain, you, like us, have always adhered to the most sincere belief in the bottom of your heart. With all due respect, I was in the dark, but I faced the light and saw the beautiful scenery in the light. "


    "You''re right. The longer you stay in the dark, the more difficult it is to let go of the wine of heaven and earth." Nie dust looks calm, smile to open a mouth to say: "it seems that I have more friends!"


    "Since we have more friends, why should we leave them alone and mourn?" Xinyu said with a smile, "today, we will drink for half a day. According to this speed, when we enjoy ourselves, we will arrive at the abandoned city."


    "Don''t hide the drunken immortal wine from Nie Daoyou. Take it out and try it for us. You can''t exchange it without rare treasures." Bai Daozi said, "even if the old man is greedy!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, then we''ll be drunk for half a day!" With a wave of his right hand, Nie Chen took out all the remaining five bottles of drunken immortal wine and laid them out in a row. He laughed and was very comfortable. He had reached his own vacancy.


    Nie Chen knows that such a situation and such a moment are very rare. Therefore, he cherishes them, and has no attitude to deal with them. Although it is not easy to make friends with each other, he seldom has such an opportunity, but Nie Chen is a person who cherishes this opportunity very much

 Chapter 382

    Moyuan''s animal blood wine and Zuixian town''s Zuixian wine are two completely opposite kinds of wine. However, the two kinds of fine wine are extremely intoxicating. It is really intoxicating to match the light fragrance with the strong fishy liquor.


    "This time, the young generation''s contention, I believe that the top ten position, absolutely has your Nie elder brother''s place." Bu Qingyun opened his mouth with a smile. His eyes are full of admiration for Nie Chen.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t care about the so-called rankings, but if I have to do it, no matter how glorious or how dark it is, I will do it without hesitation." Nie dust opens a mouth, "you Moyuan''s friars, also joined this time''s contention?"


    "We are just the troublemakers of this competition. We are so young, but in fact, we do not belong to this era." Xinyu opened his mouth and looked at Nie dust.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Nie Chenning brows, does not belong to this era, is it from a long time ago, to live to today, the total can not belong to the future!


    "Is it that the legendary crystal has sealed you up to now?" Bai Daozi has heard some similar rumors, but it is impossible for him to see with his own eyes the things he can''t get rid of.


    "It''s true that our times are so far away from here that we can''t even remember how many thousands of years there are." Bu Qingyun looks at the gray sky, revealing a confused feeling, "all our things, the era we grew up in, have been buried in the long river of history. We live, and we are sealed again and again, and the world is familiar and strange."


    "What is all this about?" Nie Chen can feel the vicissitudes of life in Bu Qingyun''s voice. It seems that he is extremely nostalgic for the past. "Living in an era that does not belong to him, it is indeed an indescribable loneliness and desolation."


    "Why..." Not clear jade is about to speak, but was interrupted by the rain.


    "If master NIE is willing to help me in the future, you will know everything about us And maybe, all of us, maybe we have overlapping parts with the road you are going to take in the future. " Xinyu opened his mouth and said, "this is an extraordinary era. We are also selected by the elders in this era, and once again we are born out of the crystal. And master NIE is an extraordinary person. If you want to reach the peak, our road will be interwoven sooner or later At that time, can we tell you why we do this? Everyone has his own secret... "


    "No harm." Nie Chen raised his hand and said, "for other people''s difficulties, I Nie Chen is not that kind of curious person. Everyone has his own independent space, free from interference, perhaps the best thing."


    "It''s great that brother Nie can understand this way." Not clear jade raises wine cup, the dead again, met together.


    "But I''m very interested in what you say is an extraordinary time." Nie Chen dried up the wine in the glass, aftertaste for a moment, and asked, "what does this so-called extraordinary mean?"


    "The fate of heaven and earth has its own rules of operation, which can not be separated from the ups and downs of prosperity Of course, this is only the speculation of the old monsters in our power. " Bu Qingyun dispelled the doubts of Nie Chen and Bai Daozi, "the elders said that the heaven and earth have been in decline for a long time, and this era is a turning point. It is the beginning of a harvest season. The strong and the strong are in the middle of the sky."


    "With the awakening of all the ways, there are many strong people, hermits are born, and the current situation is turbulent However, who can know whether this is a golden age or the beginning of a troubled era Xinyu said here, for the future, seems to be full of confusion and uneasiness in general.


    "It is no wonder that this time, there are far more young people in the Central Plains and Dongling than in the past." Bai Daozi said, "it seems that this is indeed an era where all the Heroes rise together. It is full of fierce competition, which also means that there will be fierce conflicts at any time."


    "But brother Nie''s calm heart, I still admire very much. The chaos is coming, but brother NIE is still indifferent." Seeing that Nie Chen heard all this, bu Qingyun had no mood fluctuation at all, so he admired Nie Chen''s not impetuous mood. Only such a person would be able to drill all kinds of miracles in the battle and make him show admiration.


    "No matter what, we must go. We can''t avoid it I don''t mind if it''s a troubled time. I care about myself. In the world I live in, I have enough power to get everything I want. " Nie Chen''s words, it sounds a bit rebellious, but in fact, this is the true words of his heart, his goal is clear, his direction is clear; whether in troubled times or prosperous times, he will unswervingly move forward towards his goal.


    "Nie Daoyou really has a good spirit. The strong must have the courage of the strong." Bai Daozi said with a smile, "ah, it''s a pity that I''m old enough to miss your golden age."


    "That''s not true." Xinyu took over the topic with a smile. Bai Daozi said, "as long as you are alive, as long as you are in this world, you are likely to receive unexpected goods or achievements. Don''t give yourself up!""Ha ha ha..." Nie Chen, the three people, burst out laughing. Everyone was so happy and direct. This is what Nie Chen wanted, the simplest and direct communication between several souls.


    "Here it is!" All of a sudden, Nie Chen stood up and stood on the top of the sword. Looking at the front, a hazy and spectacular scene was emerging in the gray look. Bu Qingyun and the three of them also stood up. The four of them stood side by side, looking at the front, full of shock.


    Perhaps some of them have not seen the abandoned city for the first time, but the shock in their eyes may not be in the least under the shock they felt when they first saw it. The abandoned city is very spectacular, and it is very majestic. The gray city walls and rock barriers extend towards both sides, seemingly endless.


    From a distance, it looks like a grand and tall Great Wall. It is solemn and powerful. The wall is made of huge stones. The wall is hundreds of feet high. Every stone has at least ten battles around it From far and near, we can see that the city wall has been repeatedly exposed to wind and frost, and the traces of time have been deposited. It seems that here is the end of time.


    "In the past, it was just a resting place and starting point, but today, it has become a refuge for these monks." Bai Daozi looked at the majestic and towering wall and sighed leisurely.


    "It seems that there are still many monks who are still rushing into the abandoned city." Bu Qingyun also opened his mouth in an exclamatory tone.


    "It seems that there are not a few monks who have survived. It seems that the disaster caused by the change of the grotto to to the monks who suddenly enter here seems to be much smaller than we imagined."


    "As we traveled along the way, the monks gathered together, which naturally was the greatest attraction for those ghosts. Almost all the wandering ghosts were responding to the call of ghost commander and ghost general and encircled us. However, these scattered friars took this opportunity to regain a ray of vitality." Nie Chen spoke with a very positive tone, which he thought of at the beginning when he decided to gather monks to march into the abandoned city.


    On the one hand, he combined some strong men to provide protection for the assembled friars, and the more monks he gathered, the stronger the combat effectiveness. As long as a few strong men could resist ghosts at the level of ghost commander and ghost general; secondly, they gathered together in such a way that they attracted more powerful forces, and almost all of them would come to them The scattered friars were less noticed and harassed by some wandering ghosts, and their chances of survival were much greater.


    This is also the reason why Nie Chen did not continue to gather monks around after gathering a certain number of people. Compared with the monks who were gathered and protected by them, the situation of those monks who were separated and scattered was much better. At least, they did not have to bear the absolute oppression and threat brought by ghost strong men such as ghost commander and ghost general.


    "Indeed, what brother Nie said is true!" Bu Qingyun three people all nodded. At the moment, they talked about it by Nie Chen. Only then did they realize that Nie Chen had already thought of this point a long time ago.


    In front of them, countless monks were still pouring into the gate of gaosongdi city wall. Seeing the abandoned city in front of them, those people finally relaxed. However, the sound of breaking air from behind attracted their attention and made them turn around and cut off the scene. Their eyes were full of shock.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, we''ve arrived at the abandoned city, we''ve won!"


    "Look, the abandoned city is in front of us. This is our refuge. Ah, I have been here several times. For the first time, I feel that this dark city is as warm as home."


    "He has fulfilled his promise. He saw that we have captured here, the Dharma protector of Xiling. He has succeeded, and ye has been saved!"


    "It seems that there are not a few people who have survived. This time, I will stay in this deserted city and will never leave. Finally, the entrance of the grotto will be opened until I leave here."


    "Me, too. I don''t know what terrible things happen in the grottoes. I''m still waiting for the city insurance to be destroyed."


    "I feel so honored to be able to follow the Dharma protector of Xiling and four of them to ride the Heavenly Sword here together!"


    "When we get to the abandoned city, we can finally have a good rest."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks on the top of the sky sword were excited to sigh that they had finally arrived at the abandoned city. At the same time, they felt that they were much better than the monks who came from the sky sword and followed Nie Chen behind them.


    There is a reason for this sense of superiority, because at the beginning, many people talked about coming to form an alliance with Nie Chen and seek help. However, many people did not believe Nie Chen and did not think he could do it. But now, he did not disappoint those who believed in him. He also gave these scattered monks many chances to survive.

 Chapter 383

    "This, this is?"


    "It''s him, it''s the man. He did it. They really followed that man and came here!"


    "This man, dare to speak up, actually did it. And I heard that they met many powerful ghosts all the way, and even some of them were ghost commander-in-chief."


    "It seems that he is still very powerful. He is not an empty talker. With such a large number of people, I''m afraid there are about 20000 people!"


    "What''s more, they don''t seem to have much loss. Although the number is large, they can''t make up for the weakness of their strength in the face of powerful ghost commander-in-chief!"


    "Well, it can be seen that this man is very powerful. It is said that he has killed several favored men and then fought with two ghost generals successively. It seems that he is still alive and well."


    "Hum, those guys are blocked right. More than half of the people who came with me died and injured. None of them chose to go back to form an alliance."


    "It''s really a high feeling. This is the peerless sky sword. It was regarded as a sword boat by him. It''s a good idea!"


    "Well, in the final analysis, we should also thank this talent. Yes, he has gathered so many people and attracted the ghost handsome ghost and the absolute part of the wandering ghost. Therefore, it will be much easier for us to travel all the way."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we couldn''t have come here or come to this safe shelter today."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were waiting to enter the abandoned city turned back one after another, looking at Nie Chen and everyone on the peerless sky sword. Their hearts were filled with unspeakable shock and amazement. The scene was so spectacular that people could not help being shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have reached the abandoned city. Now, you can help yourself!" Nie dust turns around, toward those friars that jump, open mouth says.


    Having arrived in the abandoned city, Nie Chen realized what he had said before. When these people arrived here, they only needed to enter the city slowly. He Nie Chen didn''t need to worry about them any more.


    Thank you very much All of them, after hearing Nie Chen''s voice, all of them clasped their fists toward Nie Chen, "goodbye!"


    Twenty thousand people, one after another, began to jump up the sky sword and went to the ground. Their hearts were so excited that they basically arrived here, so they didn''t need to worry about their lives.


    "Let everyone out!" Nie Chen pulled out the bell, shaking between, crisp voice, sky shoulder, fairy green light flashing, thousands of people, again appeared, these are the weak Nie dust collected before, their strength is very weak, basically meet the upstream ghost king, are the existence of seconds, not to mention ghost commander and ghost general.


    "Everyone, the abandoned city is near at hand, and Nie''s promise to you has been fulfilled." Nie dust light mouth, "the grotto changes, variables, hope that in the end, you can live, out of this grotto dangerous."


    "Thank you All of them bowed and clasped their fists at Nie Chen. Then they jumped off the sky sword one by one and went to the abandoned city and joined the army that entered the abandoned city.


    There is not only one gate. Every hundred Li, there is a towering and huge gate. Those friars diverge and spread towards both sides, and those who choose the gate with fewer people don''t queue up to enter the city. In the city gate, some people are charging for the entrance fee. Just put the number of high-quality spirit stones into a huge storage bag.


    No one will cheat at this time, because it is a life-saving spirit stone, and basically every monk who enters the grottoes has prepared enough spirit stones, because they know that after coming in, they must find a foothold in the abandoned city.


    This is an end as well as a beginning, but this time, this is the end of most people''s lives; and their gamble of seeking opportunities after entering the grottoes with a thousand medium grade spirit stones is also a failure.


    This time, their 1000 high-quality spirit stones were just brought to buy their own lives in this grotto. It is not easy to survive, let alone seek opportunities.


    In the abandoned city, there are dark pavilions like towers on several high places. Among them, some people look at Nie Chen and others who are on the top of the peerless Heavenly Sword far away from the city wall. Their eyes become cold and their lips show a sneer.


    "Are you here? I didn''t expect that even the existence of ghost commander level could not save his life. "


    "It''s time to come. It''s time to end the cannibalism. This is the best place in the devil''s cave. If he goes out, he will have more worries because of his huge influence."


    "This deserted city is the life-saving straw for many people. If he comes in, he means to live; but he will not know that this is his grave and his burial place."


    "So many powerful people join hands, even the legendary ghost Shuai Tu maniac, can only be the existence that is easily killed by us Hey, this time, I''d like to see how he can escape our encirclement and extermination campaign


    "Old man with white hair, it''s not worth mentioning. Since the two of Moyuan are with him, don''t blame us. Our subordinates are merciless. When the time comes, Moyuan blames them and says that they are meddling in their own business, and there is nothing for Moyuan to sayThe icy voices indicate this long premeditated plot and trap. The spearhead is obviously Nie Chen, who is still standing outside the city wall on his peerless Heavenly Sword.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the abandoned city!" Nie Chen stood on the sky sword, blowing the wind, looking at the dark clouds accumulated in the abandoned city, the thunder roared, casting a large shadow toward the real city, "this is a dark city."


    "Well, it seems that we are not very popular." Bu Qingyun showed a sneer, his consumption, has fully recovered.


    "The wind and rain are shaking and the clouds are shrouded. I have an ominous premonition. Maybe, this time, even if the city is abandoned, there will be some changes, maybe!" Xinyu slightly frowned, she is also the first time to come to the abandoned city, but this city of hope for life, to her, is not good.


    "I''ll do what Nie Daoyou said." Bai Daozi is very straightforward. This time he has completely allied himself with Nie Chen, and after going out, he will settle in ziyangzong, which is in accordance with his will and absolutely with Nie Chen''s will.


    "The abandoned city has arrived. Many of my enemies must have arrived here in advance." Nie dust light mouth, face calm, Gu Jing Wu Bo, "those who want to see me, do not want to see me, after all, or to meet."


    Nie Chen knew that this time, many forces entered the grottoes, but his series of actions in the outside world and after entering the Grottoes have provoked all the powerful forces in the world.


    According to the nature of those people, they were definitely eager to get rid of Nie Chen and then be quick. Therefore, Nie Chen was already ready to face the numerous enemies who had reached here.


    The most terrible thing is that these people may unite to deal with Nie Chen. This is also in Nie Chen''s calculation.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I''m going to the tiger mountain. Brother Nie, it seems that you will stir up a storm again." Bu Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you want to join this wonderful drama?" Nie Chen smiles.


    "Whether we want to join or not, we are already in the whirlpool of this wonderful opera." Xinyu''s eyes are clear and exotic, showing confidence and firmness.


    "I''m so mediocre. I can''t believe that when I''m old, I have to go crazy with the three of you." Bai Daozi said with a smile, "this time, even if I''m buried in this grotto, I''m worth it. I haven''t lived in vain in this lifetime. Ha ha ha!"


    "No, none of us will be buried here. Those who really want to die here are those who are against us." Nie Chen''s face was suddenly cold. "If I remember correctly, as long as I find the deserted city horizontally, and then build up my own stronghold to make up for the vacancy that the abandoned city force has not filled, I can always occupy this stronghold and accept foreign friars and charge fees."


    "Yes, the abandoned city is a huge city surrounding the grottoes. It is a large circle. All of them are occupied by the forces of the abandoned city. There are still many places which are still deserted." Bai Daozi said, "this time, ghost commander and ghost will be able to appear in the periphery. I think it is from those deserted places, from the inside of the devil''s cave, to sneak out."


    "It''s all over. Let''s go." Nie Chen has a right hand, and the sky sword clanks. In a moment, the peerless Sky Sword across the sky has disappeared. In Nie Chen''s hand, a dark red sword with a length of five feet is in his hand. "We''re going to build new positions and wait for our enemies."


    After that, Nie Chen died and disappeared in a flash towards the side of the city wall which opened horizontally.


    "It seems that they did not intend to enter the abandoned city from here. Hey, it seems that they charged him a high price. When he entered the city, they insulted him in front of the people in the world."


    "I''m afraid he can''t afford your price!"


    "What if I can afford it? Anyway, I have no loss. What''s more, insulting him is more than just offering a high price He will look for a new stronghold and tell us that it has been established in the name of a new one


    "Hahaha, this time, seven brothers help us. He will not have a foothold in this deserted city."


    "Well, besides me, there are many people who can''t stand him. Besides, he killed my friends in the outside world. I can''t help but avenge him."


    "Ha ha ha, what seven brothers said is With so many of us working together, this time, I don''t believe he can escape from life! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    Nie Chen''s dead all the way to the East. If you can calculate the direction here, it''s the East. It''s calculated by their feelings from the outside. Side by side, there are more than a dozen gates. There are many monks who enter the city towards the abandoned city. When they know the last gate, the number is relatively small.


    This is the last gate, but the number of people entering the city is much less than those of the previous gates, and it is not so noisy. Looking forward, the gate has collapsed. At the collapse point, it is cut off by the high wall built by the occupied city wall on this side.


    It can be said that the walls and towers that have been occupied by people are completely separated from those that look deserted.


    "This is the end of the power of the abandoned city. After passing through here, there will be deserted city walls and deserted urban areas, which will be very desolate for a long time." Bai Daozi was a man who had entered the grottoes and knew the abandoned city better. "However, if you walk along the abandoned city wall, you don''t know how far away. Maybe there will be forces of the abandoned city, occupying those relatively intact walls and urban areas, and they have also made repairs."


    "These deserted city walls and urban areas, which no one is garrisoned, are supposed to be the passageways of powerful ghosts lurking out of the interior of the grottoes." Bu Qingyun said, "although it is a part of the abandoned city, it is still very dangerous to stay in these places. If you encounter a powerful ghost lurking out, you will be mercilessly wiped out."


    "This is for those who are weak, these places, I think, are just suitable for us." Xinyu said decisively, "if I''m not wrong, brother Nie wants to find a quiet place to break through his accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "What, is there another breakthrough?" Bu Qingyun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Nie Chen would be on the verge of breaking through so quickly. Nie Chen''s cultivation was lower than him, but his strength was very strong. He couldn''t believe that once Nie Chen broke through, what kind of horrible situation would his power reach.


    "I''ve been suppressing it for a long time, and I haven''t been given the right amount of opportunity, and now it''s just around the corner." Nie dust light mouth, "this time, Nie sincerely asked three, help me, help me to block those enemy harassment and attack, give Nie a breakthrough opportunity."


    "Nie Daoyou can rest assured that if they want to disturb your breakthrough, they have to cross over from me." Bai Daozi said with a firm face.


    "You can rest assured that we are guarding you!" Bu Qingyun and Xinyu look at each other and nod to Nie Chen. They hope Nie Chen will become more powerful, which means that their alliance will be stronger, and Nie Chen will play a greater role in helping them in the future.


    "I come here for another reason. Not far ahead, there are still one or two friends waiting for me." Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile. When he entered the grotto, the seven men who had formed an alliance with each other had left a sign of mutual induction. If reliable, there were already two allies in front of them, who had joined together.


    "Oh, the people who want to form an alliance with brother Nie are definitely not ordinary people. We may not have heard of their lives." Bu Qingyun was slightly surprised.


    "Dongling pear fairy, Li Yunxue, you will never be unfamiliar if you want to open up." Nie Chen said, "and there is another person, you may not have heard of, but he is from the Central Plains three big devil gate your person, named Zhang Wuji."


    "What?" When Bu Qingyun heard Zhang Wuji''s name, he was shocked. "This product has entered the devil''s cave. Good boy, I told him to train him. I didn''t expect to run to Xiling, ah!"


    "Oh, do you know each other?" Nie Chen showed a smile. He seemed to have a funny conjecture in his heart. Zhang Wuji was not in the right mind under normal circumstances. Since he knew him, he might have some friction with this step of Qingyun.


    "Ha ha!" Xinyu didn''t feel that he was laughing out loud, "that little slippery head, ah, is among the forces of our demon guides, but the rats crossing the street are yelled and beaten by everyone."


    "Everyone knows the name of Liyun snow fairy. After all, she is one of the four beauties in Nanling. Even the royal family of the Northern Kingdom has traveled thousands of miles to propose marriage." Bai Daozi opened his mouth and said, "but this piece of Wuji doesn''t sound like a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Nie Chen took off the bracelet which was hung on his hand and was given by Li Yunxue. He hid his own breath, which made Li Yunxue and Zhang Wuji unable to sense themselves. He wanted to have a look at it. When they came to the same place, what interesting things would happen.


    "Hum, if these two people get together, we will have a good show. Let''s see, they are not far ahead." Nie Chen opens his mouth and flies away first. He automatically enters the grotto. His allies don''t see any of them. Now, it''s rare to see them. Nie Chen is naturally very excited.


    In front of them, dozens of gates have passed by the end of the month from the occupied city walls. Not far from a deep tower, Nie Chen falls on the barren old city wall and goes to rob a relatively complete tower.


    It is not far from the abandoned city which occupies the city wall, and everything is well preserved. Obviously, Zhang Wuji and Zhang Wuji have chosen a good position.The structure of the city is not just the tower and the wall. After the wall and tower, there are still many buildings and palaces, but they are very dilapidated. Many palaces have fallen, and the ruins are endless. All kinds of grasses are in pieces. It seems that they are complaining about the endless prosperity and brilliant time stolen by the time lock.


    "Hide the good breath, don''t be found by them, get close to it slowly Hide behind the half fallen building and look at the situation first Nie Chen was dead. He crept cautiously to the back of the half fallen building and looked forward through the gap. There were two men and a woman standing on a huge old square between them.


    The girl is as bright as a pear flower and as light as a swallow. Standing there, she has an incomparable posture, just like a crane''s graceful appearance. Her posture alone is already beautiful, not to mention her unique appearance. If the rain of exotic beauty is not around her, Nie Chen has seen the peerless Fairies of Qinglian and others, but she still can''t believe that there is such a thing in the world The most beautiful woman.


    "The legendary Li family fairy is really extraordinary. She is better than snow in white, just like a banished immortal in the dust!" Bai Daozi could not help but sigh in a low voice.


    "This girl really has the legendary appearance, but I think she and our brother Wu Ji are a perfect match for each other." Xinyu''s smile is evil.


    "Well, it doesn''t match at all. How can he deserve it?" Bu Qingyun said impatiently, "this boy is just helpless But I am even more surprised that I should follow you and peep here


    "Ah, I''m not looking at something shady. Brother Bu will be brothers in the future. I want to relax my mind!" Nie Chen laughs, a bit of a joke flavor, "however, this boy really deserves to be beaten. If brother Bu wants to beat him up, I absolutely support it."


    "That''s not bad!" Bu Qingyun is more relaxed, but he always feels strange to peep at Nie Chen. First, he has never done such a thing, but he has never imagined that Nie Chen has such an entertainment side, which almost refreshes his understanding of Nie dust.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you here?" Li Yunxue was surprised and stood on the inside, looking at Zhang Wuji, who was coming face to face outside, with a beautiful face, and said coldly.


    "Yes, I am." Zhang Wuji grinned, and his face was complicated. He was excited, dissatisfied, and bent


    "I can''t be associated with the cultivation of evil ways like you." Li Yunxue said, "you''ve been pestering ever since you entered the grotto Don''t follow me any more, or... "


    "Or you''ll strip me naked again?"


    "What''s naked? Don''t let your mouth shut. I didn''t take off your clothes. Don''t force me to do it!"


    "Your magic weapon of setting fire, tut Tut, is so fierce that I feel like fire from inside to outside The more you burn, the more my heart burns If you are angry, you should go down! " Zhang Wuji grinned and said with a bad smile: "Hey, I don''t admit that I''ve done something. I''m stubborn and honest in my heart. Don''t you want to have a good look when you burn all my clothes like this?"


    "You You shameless little man. " Li Yunxue clenched his teeth, "who do you think wants a feast for the eyes, you rascal!"


    "Oh, yo, you''ve stripped others of their clothes, and said that they''re hooligans. You''re a peerless fairy praised by people all over the world. Why are you so thick skinned when you''re a hooligan?"


    "Shut up, I don''t have hooligans Go away and follow me, or don''t blame me for being rude


    "Hey, let me go if I don''t admit it? Well, then I''ll go to the people in the world to comment on it and tell it out You must know that many people have seen it with their own eyes. "


    "That''s because you deliberately exaggerate and bribe a lot of people to discredit me My God, I pear cloud snow, how can know you such rascal and helpless? " Li Yunxue was born with a loveless look, "forget it, anyway, sooner or later we''ll get together. You can follow me if you like. Don''t disturb me to have a rest."

 Chapter 385

    She took a deep breath and began to meditate. Finally, she fell into a state of tranquility. She quietly moved her spiritual Qi and began to breathe and practice. She almost completely ignored the existence of Zhang Wuji.


    The breeze is gentle and silent!


    "Hey, you are my rose, you are my flower, you are my lover, you are my concern!" A sudden, almost like the roar of general singing, suddenly think of, so that it is not easy to settle down Li Yunxue, the whole body trembled.


    "Ah, ah, I can''t forget your appearance. I can''t forget your white dress when we''ve been together. I want you to be my little lady!" Then, a tone began, "ah, ah, ah..."


    But it was the second time. Before it started, the passionate singing instantly became a scream of pain to the bone marrow. A big sword suddenly fell from a whirlpool in the world, and directly inserted Zhang Wuji, who was singing heartily, into the dust of the ground.


    Where is the giant sword pestle, but Zhang Wuji has disappeared, "ah, special It''s Who... " There was another hand, which came out of the bottom of the sword, trembling convulsively and constantly.


    "I can''t stand it. This son of a bitch told me that he was a rascal. When he was young, he even dared to tease my sister. Hum, I finally caught you today." Bu Qingyun fell from the sky and stood on the top of the handle of the big sword and spoke with a loud voice. He was serious, and even broke his tongue. It can be seen that his atmosphere for this martial arts foundation has reached a very serious level.


    "Yes, you Follow me... " The convulsive shaking hand, shaking, pointed to bu Qingyun above the hilt, "banana, you pickpocket Ah


    "Well, you must disappear for a while." With a roar, it was obvious that Bu Qingyun exerted his strength again. He directly stepped his sword under his feet into the deeper dust of music. His trembling and poor little hand disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Li Yun Xuemeng stood up and was ready to fight. She was on guard. Suddenly, she was shocked, "this damned Zhang Wuji, pestering and confusing my mind. She didn''t find the enemy approaching. You should die."


    "Miss Li Yunxue, don''t be alarmed. Qingyun is coming to punish this helpless rogue for you." The whole sword, including its handle, has been trampled into the dust by Bu Qingyun. Standing on the tip of the hilt, he is no different from standing on the ground. However, Zhang Wuji does not even have sound.


    "You killed him!" Li Yun Xuemei head dignified, showing a cold color, obviously has the idea of fighting, "he no longer help, but also my friend, round you to the next killer."


    "He will be all right." All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s voice came out of the ruins on one side. "Hey, I can''t see that the pear fairy is still worried about brother Wuji. Is it true that he has some feelings?"


    "Nie, Nie Chen What are you talking about? " Li Yunxue was surprised, "it''s you, you arrived in the abandoned city?! I heard your rumor that you succeeded. "


    "So surprised to see me?" Nie Chen said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is brother Bu qingyunbu, and this is Miss Xinyu. They are all friends from Moyuan. This is the elder of Ziyang sect in Xiling, and his name is Bai Daozi."


    "Moyuan It''s a misunderstanding. It''s rude, brother Bu! " Li Yunxue hugged Bu Qingyun and said: "let him out, don''t get hurt. Although he is hateful, it''s better not to make a big deal of it."


    "Hey, brother Bu, let go of brother Wuji!" Nie Chen said with a smile, "really, don''t make a big fuss. Although brother Wuji is not serious, he is affectionate and righteous. If there is war in the future, he is also a great combat power that can not be ignored."


    "Hum!" Bu Qingyun pulled out the big sword from under the ground. Bu Qingyun was pulled out of the sword at the point of the sword, and then fell off again. Like a stiff corpse, bu Qingyun bent down on the ground and swayed twice.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Bursts of very low voice, continue to spread out, where Zhang Wuji rickets, motionless.


    "Hum, next time, let me meet Nie Shuo hooligan. No matter who I''m dealing with, I''ll only be heavier!" Bu Qingyun looks at Zhang Wuji on the ground, without any pity. He speaks with a sonorous voice and looks indifferent.


    "Pear fairy, I didn''t expect that you and brother Zhang were the first to meet. I don''t know if there is any news from other people." Nie Chen asked, there are seven people in alliance, and there are four others. I don''t know where they are now. If we gather these seven people together, they will be a very strong fighting force in this grotto.


    "Nangongyue and Li Wanyue, we have already met. Before long, they will arrive here." Li Yunxue said, "Sister Li Wanyue is so kind-hearted that she has to search for and save those monks who are trapped. This is no different from you However, the powerful ghosts have been attracted by you. If you want to come to nangongyue, they must be unimpeded along the way. "


    "It seems that only Wu Pao Wo and Yang Yangtian have no news. I hope they are all right." Nie dust some deep ground open a mouth to say, "but their strength is strong, always won''t have any problem.""The only threat is from our enemies. The strong among the ghosts are attracted by you. It''s impossible for ghosts to embarrass them." Li Yunxue said, "Nie Chen, before you and I, there were some unpleasant places. Now, I have changed my mind. I believe you, and please believe me later. Since we have formed an alliance, I will never have evil intentions."


    "Before, I didn''t believe you very much, and I do now. But if you really want to form an alliance with us, you will win the trust of all of us in the future, won''t you?" Nie Chen opened his mouth calmly. He did not make a decision, but told his mind truthfully. Indeed, what he said was better than action to prove. Li Yunxue had the courage to face up to the problem. He had some sincerity, but the real sincerity is eternal, and the later time will prove everything.


    Of course, this does not mean that Nie Chen is estranged from Li Yunxue. He will still treat her sincerely, "we all regard you as allies, and I believe that you will not let us down!"


    Everyone nodded to Li Yunxue sincerely. On the ground, Zhang Wuji''s voice continued to spread out, as if in protest for Li Yunxue!


    "Who dares to occupy our predetermined section of the city and get out of here as soon as possible!" All of a sudden, a voice came from the western wall. Three monks appeared in their dark clothes, which seemed to fit the division of the abandoned city.


    "Oh, is it from the forces of the abandoned city?" They had a good conversation, but the sudden appearance of the voice, suddenly swept their interest, all of them felt very unhappy.


    "Hum, this is already a city which has been reserved by the seventh master and will be developed soon. You can''t stop here and get out of here." The three men, indifferent, to this rebellious look, is the kind of long run, bullying dog.


    "It is clearly an abandoned city. Why do you say it has been reserved by you?" Bu Qingyun looks gloomy, and feels very unhappy in his heart.


    "I think he didn''t have a reservation for the city, but he wanted to fight against us." Bai Daozi touched his beard and said, "seven masters, is it the existence of the number seven in the abandoned city?"


    "Old seven, did you call it?" Among the three, the young man looked arrogant, "why, with a word from the seventh master, you can''t stay here. The nearby cities, whether in ruins or not, belong to the seventh master."


    "Seven sons of the abandoned city, it seems that this time, they want to be enemies with you. No, the people who want to work with us have local forces in the grottoes." Li Yunxue said faintly, "they are the masters here, Nie Chen, or don''t worry about them, or there will be a lot of trouble; there are still many abandoned cities, so there is no need to set fire to this little thing."


    Li Yunxue seems to be very clear about Nie Chen''s character. She knows that in the face of such a person, in the face of such a tyrannical behavior, he never disdains to open his mouth to theory. His wisdom uses his cold sword in his hand to solve all this with force.


    "Indeed, it is not worth fighting against the local forces of the abandoned city for the sake of this small and ubiquitous territory." Bai Daozi said, "the seven sons of the abandoned city are the existence of the qualification of the seven great forces of the abandoned city. Unexpectedly, the seventh force has already covered here."


    "Nie Chen, it''s better not to be impulsive." Li Yunxue admonishes the silent Nie Chen.


    "Do you think that if I give way to them now, they will stop?" Nie Chen said slowly, "it''s obvious that someone is against me. Hum, since I''m here, I''ll never leave. Even if I leave to find another place, I''m afraid these bullying dogs will follow the smell and follow me like a shadow."


    "I, agree Ah Zhang Wuji has not yet recovered his breath, but his voice is intermittent, obviously supporting Nie Chen.


    "It is not a wise thing to oppose the strength of the abandoned city, but from the current situation, it is not a question of whether we want to fight against it." Step Qingyun said, "pear fairy, from our arrival here, the seventh son and others, and we, have been rivals."


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to leave here quickly, do you want to fight against the seventh master?" The three men, again, yelled, "within ten breath, you will disappear completely from here."


    "Eliminate Ni Paralyzed Ah, ah, ah Zhang Wuji''s anger did not slow down, which made it difficult for his anger to burst out at this moment.

 Chapter 386

    "Didn''t you hear us?" The three men were aggressive and did not pay any attention to Nie Chen. However, in their own territory, the monks from other countries who entered the abandoned city to smoke and protect themselves were often ignored.


    "If you don''t leave here soon, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Hum, no one can fight against the seven descendants of the abandoned city in this grotto. You occupy the territory of the seventh master and just ask you to leave here, which has already given you a lot of face. Don''t toast, don''t eat, you''ll be punished. "


    The three men, looking at their group, especially Nie Chen, opened their mouth and found that Nie dust was the loyalty here. If he wanted to stay, the rest of them would not leave.


    In fact, these three people don''t know who Nie Chen''s group is. They only know that their seven masters are responsible for driving away those people who want to establish a foothold in the deserted city, and they want to make it difficult.


    What''s more, by the way, how many people Nie Chen gathered here? Amen didn''t know who they were facing, nor did they know that the silent person in front of him was the legendary Nie Chen.


    As the confidants and close followers of the seventh master, as the local forces of the abandoned city in the grottoes, they naturally followed the seventh master and won the supreme respect of outsiders. No matter where they go, they are the existence that others dare not provoke.


    After all, if you can''t get along with them, that is to say, one of the seven sons of the abandoned city behind them, no one will unknowingly provoke the powerful local forces living here in the dangerous grottoes. At least they will be touched and the city will be destroyed, or they may be directly executed.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible, lest your life be in danger. It''s too late, but you don''t regret taking the medicine." Xinyu looked at the arrogant three people and said seriously, "we will not leave here, and we will establish our own stronghold here."


    "What do you say?"


    "How dare you threaten us? No one dares to threaten us in this grotto


    "Good, you will regret it. I will go back and report to the seventh master. You will wait for the punishment of the abandoned city to come."


    ¡­¡­ The three men were impatient, and there were no outsiders who dared to treat them like this in the grottoes, and even threatened to threaten their lives. However, they seemed to feel a strong pressure. They felt that these people were not something to be provoked.


    "It''s too late!" All of a sudden, Nie Chen opened his mouth, and his voice stood there, and gradually faded. When the three men said that they were ready to turn back to report, Nie dust had already appeared behind them.


    "Choking!" The three men in line were shocked by the sound of a sword. A dark red glare flashed in front of them. They were stunned. The two people on both sides, trembling at the moment, actually broke into two.


    Nie Chen did not sacrifice his own dark red sword, but only broke out two swords carrying the sword power. He directly cut the people on both sides, from head to foot, with one sword. The limp corpse fell to the ground, and the blood began to flow and splash.


    "You You What have you done? " The man in the middle still stood there, but his body was shaking, and he was incontinent. The whole man was completely conquered by fear, at a loss and incoherent.


    "Go back and tell your master that if you are not satisfied with Nie''s right hand, you can come here to find me." Nie dust light mouth, its figure began to empty light, "by the way, tell him, call all his companions together, if you want to trouble me, you''d better be careful and take enough people."


    Looking at his eyes, Nie Chen''s figure gradually faded. The road ahead was let out. The man stepped on the feet covered with blood and jumped to the sky. In an instant, he turned into a rainbow and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, the person who moved me, Nie Chen, takes himself seriously." In the abandoned city where Nie Chen and Nie Chen stayed before, a man in black broke the tea table in front of him in anger. "In this grotto, he didn''t pay attention to me so much. On my territory, he killed my people Go down


    After the young man in Black said that, the person who came to report to the police stepped back lewdly. At the moment, he was greatly shocked. After the master said this, he knew that the man who killed his companion was the legendary Nie Chen, the legendary bloodthirsty devil.


    "If I had not been kept alive and brought back to my master, I would have been cut in half by now." The man was in a trance. From where he left Nie Chen, he knew that now, he didn''t even know what he was doing.


    "As I said earlier, he is not the kind of person who pinches and tolerates. The seven brothers don''t need to test him at all. He can just summon everyone and hang him." A figure, sitting on one side, suggested with a smile.


    "No, you don''t understand. If I started before, I didn''t have a reason. Wouldn''t I be called a bully to foreigners?" The young man in black looked gloomy and said, "now that he has killed my man, even if I stop the crusade against him, it is justified and justifiable; when the people behind me blame me, I also have a good speech.""Ha ha, seven brothers, you have strict rules in abolishing the city, and it is strictly forbidden to conflict at will. In this way, you will have a good reason for doing things, and you will not be prevented and punished afterwards." The man sitting there laughed.


    "Somebody The young man in black laughed and yelled, but the servant who had just gone out in fear came in with his dirty body.


    "Master, please tell me!" The man bowed and said.


    "Tell the other distinguished guests to come and help me. We are going to seek justice for your two companions and hunt down that lawless bloodthirsty devil."


    "Yes The servant retreated out again, and in his heart, he said bitterly, "hum, even if you are Nie Chen, this time, the seventh master wants to kill you, you will be in trouble again In this grotto, there are no outsiders who dare not move. They are often just one or two excuses. If you kill my brother, Nie Chen, you have sentenced yourself to death. "


    Although the servant''s position was low, his heart was cruel. He was really in his heart, eager to see Nie Chen trampled on by his master for mercy and was killed.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the pear fairy, the Nangong fairy and the Li Wanyue, who were the three peerless people, even chose to come together with that magic cultivation." If Nie Chen saw the man sitting there, he would know that this was the existence who had fought with him. At the beginning, he set a trap with lingxuan at the entrance of the Magic Cave to kill them.


    "Well, they have two choices. One is to stand by and the other is to fight for the sorcerer." The young man in Black said with a gloomy smile, "however, I hope it is the latter. In this way, they will also be charged with the same crime. I can easily say that they have won Hehe, the three greatest beauties are all thirsty when I think of them Well, I wonder if you are interested in it


    "Ha ha ha ha, the seven brothers are really not ordinary people. This idea is very dangerous, but it is full of temptation." The man sitting there was really Ximen lie, who had set up an ambush with lingxu at the entrance of the grotto. "These three people are the most famous immortal in the world. No one wants to have a taste of the beauty of fairies. Ximen lie is also flesh and blood."


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Ximen is a real temperament. It seems that you are very interested in the pear fairy. If the hunting is successful this time, the first night of Li Yunxue will be given to you." The young man''s face was obscene and gloomy, "but that''s all. I have to reward some other people, and my brothers and servants who have died, haven''t I?"


    "That''s right!" Simon Lieh''s face was a little uncomfortable, but then, these thoughts of the young man in black made him feel uncomfortable. But then he was relieved that anything could happen in the grottoes, and the man in front of him, in this place, was a man who could do whatever he wanted.


    The grottoes are chaotic and full of dangers and murders. Naturally, such evil things are not uncommon. Unlike their big families outside, and not as civilized and imprisoned as those in the middle land, the atmosphere is much more open.


    "Outside, I can never taste the taste of these peerless fairies. Haha, I seem to like it here." Simon Lieh had some stiff faces, and also hung with obscene and gloomy expression, "here, it is really a land of sin, a free country."


    "No, there is no freedom here." The young man in Black said: "here, only strength can bring freedom. You can sit here and talk to me because you have strength. Everything here is in exchange for strength, including my successor status For this reason, I even killed the brother I grew up with. "


    "I see!" Simon Lieh felt more and more that the man in front of him was very gloomy.


    "So, for me, there is nothing I can''t do. I don''t mind tasting the so-called fairies with my servants." The young man in black stretched out his long tongue, licked the corners of his mouth and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the competition between the forces of the abandoned city was so cruel." However, Ximen lie didn''t expect that the force of abolishing the city, which has been inherited for a long time, is still so dark and realistic. It is so similar to this powerful devil''s cave.


    "Originally, we have a very good home, but unfortunately, everything has been destroyed." The young man in Black said, "the master of each district has its own principles and ways of handling affairs. But the master who trained me is such a reality and cruelty I am very grateful to him, because he let me understand, beautiful things, are a kind of deception, a lie, should be destroyed It''s a wonderful thing to tear up beauty and show it to people. "


    "You are a very dangerous person, but perhaps, only you can be under the master of the city, today, with today''s achievements." Ximen lie said, "you like to tear up the beauty. Maybe Nannie Chen and you are enemies in spirit and thought. If I don''t feel wrong, his purpose is to build a peaceful and beautiful world. His Xiling is the prototype."

 Chapter 387

    "Peace and beauty? It''s just a deception The world is built on the basis of the law of the jungle, which is the unchangeable law! " When the young man in Black said this, he opened his mouth with some excitement. His hands were clenched into fists and squeezed tightly together: "what I hate most is a strong man like him who deceives himself. It seems that his experience of magic cultivation is not profound enough. I will let him experience it well."


    Ximen lie did not open his mouth any more, but showed a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth On the surface, he showed fear and obedience to the young man in black. In fact, this man was just part of their plan to obliterate Nie Chen''s best target.


    In fact, the young man in Black said that his friend who died in the outside world by Nie Chen''s hand did not die in Nie Chen''s hand. Maybe that person is dead, or maybe he is still alive. Maybe Ximen lie and other people set up booties and put the blame on him In a word, the various trends calculated by those great forces made Nie Chen the enemy of the forces that abandoned the city.


    Nie Chen and the young man in black are just part of the calculation of those big powers Even if they can''t kill Nie Chen, as long as the young man in black exists, the abandoned city will not be able to tolerate Nie Chen. If the young man dies, it will be more in line with their wishes. If Nie Chen kills one of the seven sons of the abandoned city, he will completely become the enemy of the whole abandoned city, not the main city.


    The overall force of the abandoned city is divided into seven main cities, and this young man in black is the successor of this main city. His identity is extremely lofty Ximen lie and others, although in front of these people who abandoned the city, seemed to be some simple answers and some exaggerations, they laid such a dangerous overall situation for Nie Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nie, be ready to fight. The man you just killed belongs to a very dangerous person." Li Yunxue said solemnly, "this man is a very troublesome existence."


    "Oh, one of the seven sons of the abandoned city. His identity really makes me feel a little embarrassed." Nie Chen spoke calmly.


    "No, it''s not just identity." Li Yunxue''s expression, it seems, is very dignified, "this man''s strength is very strong, but his temperament is very strange, very tricky, and also very nervous In a word, this time, you are on the opposite side with him. He will never give up if he does not kill you, hang and capture us who are on the same front as you. "


    "Then I will kill him." Nie Chen was calm, but in his eyes, he showed some color of expectation. He wanted to see what kind of existence this character Li Yunxue was afraid of.


    "Killing one of the seven sons of the abandoned city is tantamount to declaring war on the whole city." Bai Daozi said, "Nie Daoyou, this point you should consider well, but no matter what choice you make, I will firmly stand with you."


    "It seems that someone is deliberately playing tricks on brother Nie Chen and me into a difficult situation." Xinyu also frowned and said, "it is not a wise thing to fight against the forces of the abandoned city in this grotto, but..."


    "This is the end of the matter. We can''t help it I think that the situation is that people like lingxu and Ximen, who are enemies of us, have obstructed us. " Nie Chen opened his mouth and said, "now, you have a choice. You can leave here, do not stand with Nie Chen, or fight against that person. Anyone can do this. I Nie Chen is aware of half a complaint."


    "The second choice is a request of Nie Chen. Please protect the Dharma for me if you are willing to stay. I will soon break through my cultivation." Nie Chen said faintly, "when I break through my cultivation, I will give Zhu Wei a promise to take you away from here and go to a safe place. Even if it''s a deserted city, we can''t do anything about us. Moreover, where are the opportunities you can''t imagine..."


    "Ah, his grandmother''s, what kind of thing, I must stay to see the so-called seventh son." At this time, Zhang Wuji finally got up from the ground. His body was no longer spasmodic. He patted the dust, wiped off half of the dust on his face, and came over swearing.


    "I am determined to stay." Bai Daozi said simply.


    "We are already companions This time, we will protect the Dharma for you Xinyu and bu Qingyun look at each other, look at Nie dust, and say.


    Only Li Yunxue didn''t open her mouth. Everyone''s eyes looked at her. She bit her lip and said, "Nie Chen, I said that I will never fight against you again. Since the seven of us have already formed an alliance before entering the grottoes this time, I will naturally protect the Dharma for you I hope you believe me, all of you, will believe me But I also hope that you will not let me down, you will become strong and go far, although you have never let people down. "


    "Hehe, my fairy, never let me down!" Zhang Wuji held both hands, a pair of soft infatuated look, very embarrassed to shake the body, toward the coquettish woman in general, "ah


    This time, step Qingyun hands, a little light!


    "I am, sincerely Yes Zhang Wuji shook his feet and protested to everyone. The roar of laughter reverberated on the spot. Even Li Yunxue could not help but cover her mouth and burst into a beautiful smile."It''s enough for you to fight for time to protect Nie''s law." Nie Chen said faintly, "I can do it. I''m immersed in the breakthrough I will never break my promise to you. "


    Nie Chen must break through his cultivation to go to the interior of the grotto. If his strength is not enough, he will only die. Therefore, he must seize the time to break through his own cultivation and have enough strength. This time, he really needs their help.


    "Sunny day and Wanyue sister should not be far away, I can feel that they are coming towards here." Li Yunxue raised her snow-white right arm, and there were two points on the bracelet. Nie Chen saw it and took out her own bracelet. Three light spots twinkled and Li Yunxue''s three light spots also appeared.


    "Yes, it''s not far away!" Nie Chen said, "but I don''t have time to wait for them. I''m in the innermost palace. I''ll make a breakthrough in the innermost palace. Above the ground, I''ll give it to you When I go out, it is the end of all this. Please believe me. "


    "Go ahead. We''ll get enough time for you." Xinyu firmly looked at Nie dust, "everything here, give us, it''s enough!"


    Everyone looked at Nie Chen and nodded, showing confidence and firmness. A battle was inevitable, but they were ready. At the same time, they had a kind of curiosity and desire in their hearts to know the existence of Nie Chen. Now it has changed a lot. After breakthrough, what kind of situation will it reach.


    "What''s more, tell brother Yan and Li Xianzi the two choices I just told you. This is a dangerous situation. If they don''t want to protect the Dharma for me, don''t take any risks. Just leave." Nie Chen said, slowly floating in the air, "everybody, get rid of it!"


    "You are bound to succeed." In the sound of the crowd, Nie Chen turned and left, leaving a shadow that gradually faded away. When his figure reappeared, he was already in the relatively intact but extremely old hall.


    "There are 18 secret rooms under the ground. Each floor is a defensive layer, and there are some Ancient Runes and array on it." In Nie Chen''s eyes, the Milky light flowed, and all the underground conditions could not escape his eyes. "This should be the place where the master of this palace in ancient times carried out closed cultivation, which is just suitable for my breakthrough."


    It''s very lucky to have such a place to break through the cultivation. Nie Chen is thinking of properly completing those broken array. Maybe it will play a lot of role in the critical moment.


    "If we can collect enough stones and set up a magic array, then we will have more assurance and can fight for more time." As Nie Chen opened his mouth, he walked toward a huge wall which had been ruined. On the wall, there was a huge statue of God, but it was so rotten and deformed that it was difficult to distinguish its appearance. "The secret door into the secret room is behind the statue."


    Nie Chen, with his right hand in his deep right hand, slowly moved the statue to one side. In the clattering sound, a secret door with the statue as the main body opened slowly. Behind the door, the deep darkness gradually revealed, and a rotten breath came from the pale and broken cobwebs.

 Chapter 388

    Facing the gloomy and decadent air blowing out from the secret door, Nie Chen stepped forward and walked into the darkness. His milky white eyes were shining in the darkness, and the details of the secret room were completely in his control.


    Nie Chen''s eyes can be cultivated to this day. In his eyes, there is no secret in the world. If he enters the next realm, his eyes will have the power to see through life and death.


    "It seems that the lower you go, the more complicated the runes and arrays of these secret rooms will become." As Nie Chen walked, he looked at the closely distributed runes on the dusty and gray walls.


    "The upper and lower levels are all secret rooms for monks to practice in seclusion. The lower the level, it should be the place for those with stronger strength." Nie Chen said, "there is nothing special about these arrays, but these runes seem to be different from all the runes I have studied in the past."


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and found the strange runes in the secret room of the underground palace. Now, he doesn''t know what the function of these strange runes is!


    "The eight levels of FA array in front of me are completely broken and irresistible. Besides, it is difficult to repair without array stones and spirit stones." Nie dust has been down, came to the ninth floor, "in this regard, the front eight layers, completely reduced to ruins."


    "The ninth, the tenth, the eleventh The fourteenth floor! " Nie Chen has been to the fourteenth level. He looks at the ninth layer and knows that the array between them can only form a powerful array even if all the runes and rest array stones are collected and used in one place.


    "The array stones and spirit stones of these layers, combined to build an array with general power, are not the best use of them." Nie dust''s eyes twinkled, "or first put them away, to the back of a few layers, relying on these array stones and spirit stones, enough to build a magic array."


    Maybe the power to build a killing array is not powerful, but to build a magic array can confuse people''s eyes and ears when they are inadvertently built. If they cooperate with the powerful array that may exist in the next few layers, it may achieve unexpected effects.


    This is a wise choice, Nie Chen is very clear, should not drink the volunteers that the application can grasp, so that they can play their most powerful advantages.


    "On the 15th floor, here is an external sword array. My peerless Heavenly Sword was used here." The red light flashed in Nie Chen''s hand, and the dark red sword appeared and merged into the huge sword array in front of him. "Although the power of this sword array can''t be compared with the sword array I brought out from Luan array mountain, its power is extraordinary, which is enough to threaten the existence of secondary elder level."


    The sword array is still incomplete. It can even be said that the sword array is on the verge of collapse. According to Nie Chen''s estimation, the power of the sword array itself is not weak, but it gradually decayed with the passage of time.


    However, even if it is a huge sword array that is on the verge of collapse, it can still exert enough power to kill the secondary elder level existence after Nie Chen has made some adjustments. This time, after being used by Nie Chen, it is estimated that these sword arrays will completely collapse and disappear.


    "This is the 16th floor. It seems a little different." Nie Chen was surprised. The situation of the 16 floors was beyond his expectation. There was a large space. There were many tombs built in the distance. It was like an independent cemetery built specially.


    "The gathering place of the tombs, is this the burial place of the ancestors of those who were stationed here?" Nie Chen looked around, but he couldn''t see the end of the space. Even though he opened his words, he still couldn''t find the essence of the world. Here, it''s the same as the outside world. Nie Chen immediately looked back and looked at the door he stepped into.


    "Like Luanzhen mountain, this is a space array." Nie Chen''s heart suddenly startled, "here is the place where the graves were built in that world. Unfortunately, many tombs have been excavated This may be the first people who came here to seek treasures in those graves


    Nie Chen is very clear that after the ancient ancestors and strong men were buried, maybe all their treasures would be buried with him. Maybe his forces would bury some valuable things with him in order to commemorate them. "It''s really unfortunate that the tomb robbers have taken care of them here, so that these people are still restless after their death."


    This is a huge independent world. It is the same as those space arrays in Luanzhen mountain. Nie Chen knows that such a world is almost boundless. Even if he is not complete and has not evolved his own order and rules, it is still very large and vast.


    "It seems that the more we go eastward, the more magnificent the tombs will be, and there will be a lot less cared for and excavated." Nie dust eyes twinkle, toward the East, "and, where the energy and light interweave, it must be the door to the 17th floor."


    Nie Chen thought about it and went to the East. In his heart, he was surprised, because the world is very big, almost the same as the outside world, which means that he hides here and has more opportunities to practice. Even if those people come in, it will take a long time to find her in this world."What''s more, these huge tombs, which have not been excavated, are built by a powerful array of Dharma." Nie Chen stood in front of a complete and majestic tomb, and his eyes were full of shock. "In front of the master of such a magnificent tomb, he must be a strong man with great strength and indomitable spirit."


    The tomb in front of Nie Chen is very tall and majestic, just like a pyramid. It is complete and full of dignity. It seems to symbolize the powerful image of his master before his death. There are not many tombs like this, and they are basically complete. Even if one or two tombs are excavated occasionally and the tombs run down, it is also because their own array is difficult to support and disintegrate in the years. Otherwise, those who seek treasure will not be able to break this kind of tomb array.


    "This is the entrance to the 17th floor?" Nie Chen''s face was dignified. In front of him, there was a huge stone gate built up by the situation. There was nothing but this stone gate, which was firmly built there. Inside the stone gate, there was endless darkness, very gloomy, and black breath, rolling and overflowing from the stone gate.


    "It''s terrible to have such a strong air of death!" Nie Chen just stood here and felt the extreme cold of Yin. The cold could pierce the bone, paralyzing him all over the body. "This door can''t enter at all. What kind of situation is it?"


    "I seem to have seen this kind of stillness. By the way, it''s him. It''s Tu maniac!" Nie Chen was shocked, such a breath, he was in the way crazy body, saw, "this is the corpse gas, zombie gas, is this inside, seal the strength of a zombie amazing sky not become?"


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen stepped back two steps. He had a bad expectation in his heart. In this grotto, such a dead man was not owned by the ancestor who wanted to be resurrected, but only by his powerful subordinates.


    If these two kinds of existence really exist, then what he is facing now is probably the God of death, which brings him death; such a strong spirit of corpse Road, this powerful and oppressive force of corpse way, with Nie Chen''s current strength, if he enters into it, he will not even have the strength to resist.


    It''s like the feeling of an elephant trampling on an ant. The ant has no resistance at all. But on second thought, Nie Chen calmed down in an instant. The existence in this should not be related to the ancestor god of the Qin clan.


    Nie Chen carefully observed the runes above the stone gate, and then with all the strange runes that came into the palace one by one, from the palace until now, suddenly seemed to understand what was going on.


    "This breath is full of irascibility, just like the spirit of Tu mania''s corpse road." Nie dust light mouth, "seem to be in anger, seem to be in revolt, seem to want to get rid of what!"


    Nie Chen is a demon cultivator. He is most sensitive to the sense of oppression and the anger of fighting, because he is such a person!


    "It seems that from the outside up to now, those strange runes have gathered here and all point to the stone gate." Nie Chen observed the runes very carefully, and their characteristics were very clear. He remembered clearly, "this stone gate is a sealed door. Inside, the seal is a zombie, a fierce one, and a powerful corpse road that has existed since ancient times."


    One by one, Nie Chen can only draw such an explanation and possibility: "the breath of the ancestors of the Qin nationality is totally different from that of the Qi of the corpse road. The Qi of the ancestors of the Qin nationality is extremely Yin Qi, which has been felt in Qin Feng and others before Such a strong man is sealed here. I don''t know how many years have passed It can be imagined that its powerful posture is invincible in this era. "


    "Ah Just as Nie Chen was meditating, suddenly, the huge stone gate trembled, and a black black claw stretched out. Almost, he caught Nie Chen. But just a millionth away from Nie Chen''s eyebrow, the black claw turned into a burst of black smoke and broke up and dissipated.


    Buzz!


    In Nie Chen''s milky white eyes, the runes on the stone gate were shining with light, and a strong seal power was slowly reverberating out.


    "The whole world, almost all lit up!" Nie dust swept the whole world of tombs, and those tombs were shining with energy, "what, this is?!"


    In an instant, Nie Chen was deeply shocked again. The shining tombs, in this vast world, are all small light spots, just like the pieces on a huge chessboard. They seem to be arranged in a fixed order, forming a strange array, producing a strong force, and finally converging towards the stone gate, Flowing.

 Chapter 389

    "The reason for the existence of the tomb of all the people on the 16th floor is just to seal this ancient ferocious corpse?" Nie Chen''s discovery directly overturned his previous conjecture: "these tombs here are not the ancestors of the forces that abandoned the ancient city, nor are they the places of their tombs All these tombs exist only to form this huge array of Dharma and seal off the unparalleled evil


    "This door, no admittance!" Nie Chen took a deep breath, and suddenly felt cold all over his body. At the moment when the giant claw hit him, he was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. Unconsciously, he was all wet.


    "Li Kaitian, a strong man in fairyland, has no hope of breaking through. The fourth phase is coming. He voluntarily buried himself here to suppress the murderous corpses." Under a huge pyramid tomb, Nie Chen read the inscription on the bottom horizontal stone, "the strong in the immortal realm also voluntarily come to bury here."


    "Tartu, a monster, was killed by a powerful man in fairyland and buried here. He died to suppress the murderous corpse."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiwu, a martyr in the fairyland, willing to die." Nie Chen turns several intact tombs in succession. He is sure that these tombs are here to establish and stabilize the array for suppressing the ancient zombies. "These tombs were built in different times, and have been keeping this array intact But this era has not continued. "


    The array that sealed the ancient zombies was not stabilized by later generations, but was also used as a treasure hunting place. Countless people came here to search for treasure and excavate, causing damage, accelerating the decay and collapse of the array. In addition, the impact of the fierce corpse inside In the long run, before long, this huge array of Dharma will slowly collapse, and the fierce object will appear in this world.


    "I don''t have the ability to interfere with the evolution of this kind of thing." Nie dust light mouth, "just don''t know, this among them, seal the zombie, exactly is what kind of existence!"


    Even zombies can be divided into different types. Nie Chen doesn''t know what kind of things they belong to. If they are really the corpses that are always frightening to the world, the day when the evil things appear, it will be a great disaster for the whole world.


    "The 15th floor is a sword array. The 16th floor has a large space, and there are many tomb arrays. It is very useful. The 17th floor is sealed with this fierce object. You can''t enter it..." Nie dust light mouth, "so that within the eighteenth layer, what will be?"


    When Nie Chen came from outside me, there were 18 floors, but after 16 floors, for him, it was forbidden area, and it was impossible to enter it. "Those strange runes, from the tenth layer, appear until the seal of the huge stone gate It seems that the first ten floors are just the buildings built on this seal array, which have nothing to do with the array! "


    "These questions are still too old for me, but these runes can be studied carefully in the future to see what is the mystery." Nie Chen understood in his heart that the most important thing to consider now is to deal with the current situation and strive for a breakthrough time. "Hey, maybe you can make good use of the collected array stones and spirit stones."


    He has already planned to find a place to break through his cultivation in the 16th floor. Bu Qingyun and others are guarding the outside and protecting the Dharma for himself. In addition, he has left the array of Dharma, which is vast in the world, and his other means. He thinks that the time for breaking through his cultivation is absolutely enough.


    ¡­¡­ Not long after Nie Chen went in, Li Wanyue and sunny day had arrived. They had enough to introduce each other and reached a consensus.


    "Brother NIE is really a genius. I can''t imagine that he will break through again. I don''t know what kind of terrible situation will be achieved after this pass." Li Wanyue looked at the huge palace that Nie Chen entered. "There will be 18 floors of space under each of these main halls. I hope he will not venture into the 17th floor."


    "Oh, sister Wan, you always talk about him all the way. Ha ha, you are worried about him to such an extent?" Nangong Yue, like a ghost and spirit, took Li Wanyue''s hand and said mischievously.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just..." Li Wanyue said that her face turned red. For a strong and capable woman like him, such a shy expression is rare and beautiful. "We just have some similar characteristics..."


    "Hey, it''s a pity that brother Nie Chen is really a fool''s head. He turns a blind eye to this kind of thinking." "Even the first dance was dedicated to him, but he didn''t know that others were dancing for him."


    "Enough, the enemy, you do not play games, we have many enemies, powerful, this time, we had better be careful!" All of a sudden, the voice of Xinyu sounded, some hasty and cool, as if for Zhang Wuji and other people''s ridicule seems to be bored.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that this guy named Nie Chen is so charming." Nangong Yue has a mischievous face and a graceful and enchanting figure. "It seems that sister Wan, some people are jealous."


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that he is always a wood that can''t be civilized..." Zhang Wuji burst out laughing, "Hey, if I think about it day and night, I can be so infatuated with me, I..."Zhang Wuji originally wanted to turn his eyes to Li Yunxue, but on the way, he suddenly turned to bu Qingyun''s icy eyes. He felt warm and intuitively bathed in the sun, and a basin of ice water drenched his heart. Zhang Wuji immediately shut up and looked serious.


    "Strive to pursue what you want. This is the driving force for everyone to survive. I hope you can get what you want, young people!" Bai Daozi touched his beard, smiling at the side, "ha ha, I''m old, I can''t keep up with your young people''s mind."


    "Well, next, it''s time to prepare for the next big war." Bu Qingyun is a very serious person, or, in the current situation, he is very serious. "We should have a good understanding of how much combat effectiveness we have in total, so that we can cooperate with each other and distribute our combat effectiveness."


    "Brother Nie needs time to break through. We must seize this rare opportunity for him." Sunny day is also a more cold and serious person, he is holding a pair of fists, light mouth.


    Bu Qingyun, Bai Daozi, Zhang Wuji, yanyangtian, Li Yunxue, Li Wanyue, nangongyue, Xinyu, eight people in total. Each of them is a strong man with great strength and has strong fighting capacity at the sub elder level. However, Bai Daozi is injured and should be the object of special care.


    However, this does not mean that he has lost his role. In fact, he exists for the purpose of Assassin''s mace and unexpected and fatal strike, and does not consume any of the remaining combat power. His means of attacking the soul will play an unimaginable great role when used at a critical moment.


    "My strength is suitable for large-scale attacks. I will launch the first round of battle." Bu Qingyun said, "among them, the strongest one will be the target I will focus on. In my fight, I can take care of and support the rest of you at any time."


    Bu Qingyun is not afraid to be the first to bear the brunt. He says that it is not a time to compete for strength. Although they are heroes of one side and don''t think they are inferior to others, bu Qingyun is indeed the highest one in terms of cultivation. His breath is the strongest, and his means are also suitable for the first merit.


    "I''ll see the right time and do it in time." Bai Daozi said, "in the case of not wasting the lack of spiritual power, I can shoot three times at most. I hope I won''t let you down!"


    "My strength is illusion and desire. Those miscellaneous soldiers will never affect your battle. If I can, I will hold down one of their powerful opponents." Nangong Yue opened her mouth and said in a gentle voice.


    "I''ll burn everything I can!" Li Yunxue light mouth, "the strong among them, I can block a person."


    "I can block a man!" Li Wanyue also said, "maybe two, maybe!"


    "Hehe, my road, already hungry and thirsty." Zhang Wuji looked at the dagger in his hand, and his eyes showed a desire to fight. "It would be a very happy thing to cut off one or two heads of a man of heaven. Otherwise, old Nie Chen would not be so bloodthirsty."


    "I am a warrior. I think there will be many opportunities for me to be close to the enemy in chaos." No one thought that besides Nie Chen, there was a martial artist with successful cultivation. If there was no achievement, such a martial artist would not be a proud figure.


    "My Star River God sand, attack and defense are integrated, I will protect you in the battle by the way." Xinyu''s eyes twinkled, in the eyes, flashing a firm color, "we must be able to block them, support to the moment Nie dust out of the pass."

 Chapter 390

    "Here they are Bu Qingyun opened his mouth, and his eyes looked to the West and the distance. On the wall over there, a long rainbow made a sound of breaking the sky. A group of friars were flying towards here.


    "Let''s go!" When the sun was cold, they flew to the direction of the city wall, and the eight people also set out in succession and left in that direction.


    In that group, the person in the middle was wearing the armor of sword and dark iron. This kind of armor was similar to the armor on the ghost general, but it looked tough and bright. It looked extraordinary and dignified.


    This man is one of the seven sons of the abandoned city. His name is unknown to almost all fish people in the abandoned city. However, his other name is unknown to everyone. The reputation of "seven killing" has been widely known in the grottoes, even in the Xiuzhen world outside the grottoes.


    Among the monks of this generation, this name is very loud. It is not only limited to the land of the devil''s cave, but also known as one of the Tianjiao in the outside world. It is also one of the strongest in this generation.


    "Among the seven sons of the abandoned city, the name of" seven killers "is supposed to be famous for its decisiveness." Li Yunxue light mouth, "this time, our only choice left, a hundred years only a war."


    "Sister Xue, there''s one thing you haven''t understood. When you and Nie Chen are on the same line, that is, when you choose to enter the grottoes with us, the most important language is to get along with these people and fight with them." Nangong Yue said, "are you afraid, reduced to the cultivation of the devil, ridiculed by the world, to the family shame?"


    "What is the right way and what is the evil way? Only those high sounding forces who regard justice as their own will entangle themselves in this kind of problem. It is the so-called ignorance of the true face of Lushan Mountain." Sunny days to speak or more direct and decisive, "pear fairy, before the fight, you''d better keep a clear head, determine your own choice, otherwise, this battle, you don''t need to join."


    "I will prove it to you. I believe that Nie Chen will not let me down." Li Yunxue opened his mouth and pondered silently in his heart, "justice or evil, only the living are qualified to discuss. I believe that standing on Nie Chen''s side, they will be the last group of people."


    "You can. No way when you, no way you are just and evil, as long as you need, I will stand by your side This time, Zhang Wuji spoke very seriously. Even Bu Qingyun, who was Xi''s habitual punishment, didn''t pay attention to him. He just moved forward.


    Thank you It''s rare that Ling zhangwuji felt unprecedented excitement. This time, Li Yunxue didn''t even show disgust and avoid him. Instead, he said thanks to him, and sincerely showed a elegant smile.


    "I, Zhang Wuji, want to blow you up Zhang Wuji couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. Facing the opposite side, he roared, "wait for your grandfather, seven silly!"


    "Hahaha, young man, it''s up to you!" Bai Daozi opened his mouth with a smile and touched his beard. These people were so ambitious that he was born with a fire of fighting in his heart.


    "This is the end of your road." Li Wanyue and her party stopped, and Li Wanyue said faintly, "hum, this is your forbidden place!"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time, Li Damei!" Ximen lie looks at Li Wanyue, her eyes twinkle, and seems to be enjoying all the beauty and beauty of her body; for Li Wanyue, such a capable and cool beautiful woman, many men have a natural desire to conquer, and Ximen lie is no exception.


    "Ha ha, master Ximen, a good-looking talent, is also a figure with a head and a face in the Xiuzhen world. How come he has become such a wretched figure now?" Nangongyue''s voice of ridicule, hehe rang out, "even the pear fairy who once worshipped himself has been ignored on one side."


    "You..." Ximen lie suddenly felt his face hot and wanted to yell, but he was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "You seem to like to make fun of others. Hum, Simon, if I were you, I would not have said the sarcasm of the dead, and keep it in my heart." Lingxu stood aside with a look of arrogance. "Only the living have the right to judge, and the dead don''t have it. If all the people who know your ugly face disappear, you will have nothing ugly to say."


    "You mean, this time, you will be able to defeat and kill us?" Zhang Wuji''s piercing voice came out, "lingxu child, the last time we had a fight, you still used Yin moves. Hey, is it that Dad hasn''t taught you a lesson for a long time, and the skin is itching again?"


    "Is it you?" Lingxu''s face is not good-looking. It can be seen that he once seemed to have no benefits from Zhang Wuji.


    "Enough, we don''t come here to try our best. These people, I didn''t expect that you people, who are famous in the cultivation world, are willing to protect the Dharma for a wild mole ant today!" A strange face appeared. "My friend was killed by that Xiasheng, but all that was because of Nie Chen. Today, he must die, and those who stand in the way must die.""Oh, who am I supposed to be?" But Zhang Wuji said again, "do you really think you are a feather duster? His friend is Zhang Tianyu, who was killed by Xia Sheng, who was seriously injured. He often comes here to join in the fun when he thinks of the monks in the northern part of the Central Plains. Zhang Tianzhi, today I''m going to strip away your arrogant feather duster. "


    "You''re a hateful fellow again Zhang Tianzhi looks at Zhang Wuji, his face is cold and full of killing intention; these people are laughing at the people around him who are stimulated by the other party''s words, but indeed everyone seems unable to get rid of this ridiculous reincarnation.


    Seven silly, lingxu children, feather duster These titles from Zhang Wuji''s mouth can really make people angry. It''s just that the so-called big mouth is like poisonous water, which makes people''s mood difficult to stabilize.


    "Well, you are really enough. Are those so-called reputations and titles really so important to you?" Seven kill finally opened his mouth. All along, he was the most calm person. "My purpose is only the one who is the devil. As for these people, I will give it to you."


    "If you want to pass through here, you have to ask us whether you agree or not." Around the heart rain, the star river god sand turns, he looks indifferent, but in his eyes, revealed never had the high fighting intention.


    "There are only eight of you and fourteen of us." A stranger with a face said, "since they are all strong men in the name of pride, you should be very clear that you can''t defeat this station, and you can''t stop us."


    The speaker is weak and powerful. Obviously, he is a young strong man from some external force. Although they have not met these people, they must be the favored ones with a reputation of one side and the strong ones who join the competition of the same generation of Taoism.


    "It''s really gratifying to take advantage of the power of this grotto to to get rid of these troublesome competitors first, and then there will be fewer troublesome competitors." Some of the people brought by the seven kills thought so.


    "It seems that in the outside world, except for a few forces that have shown friendly attitude towards Xiling, those who have not made a statement or openly become the enemy have formed an alliance." Bai Daozi said faintly, "these are 14 people. They are all first-class and first-class strong men. In addition to the seven killers and his two guards, the rest must be from the outside world and among your younger generation. This battle will be very difficult."


    "And it''s really hard to predict the strength of the seven killers. How strong is it?" Li Yun Xueyu''s focus is long. I don''t know that she is alone. In fact, everyone feels great pressure.


    As the favored son of heaven, everyone has unpredictable and terrible strength and means. Every one of them, who has no way to fight alone or in groups, is the object that needs to be distracted and carefully dealt with. This can be seen from Nie Chen''s many battles against Tianjiao in all walks of life. Although he is making progress, he does not feel relaxed in the first World War.


    Those who can live in the name of heaven''s pride and have the highest reputation in a region must not be weak, and they will be a terrible threat; then there is no absolute assurance of single fight and can win the battle, not to mention the absolute number advantage of the other party''s owners.


    "See, standing with him means that one day, we will face an enemy that is almost the whole world and the great forces of all sides." Li Wanyue spoke with a sonorous voice toward the forehead of Li Yunxue. She had a kind of heroic spirit rarely seen in women. "It''s almost against the whole world. Are you aware enough? It''s time to quit now! "


    "I am determined to fight to the end!" Li Yunxue opened his mouth, and a small sword was on his palm, gently rotating and floating, flashing the rune and luster of the flame, sending out a powerful and vast wave of destruction.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m going to do it." Seven kill opened his mouth with a smile, a rebellious attitude. His figure disappeared in an instant, leaving a thin shadow on the spot. It can be seen that its speed is also fast with the extreme, although it does not reach a extreme like Nie Chen.


    "Don''t think of the past, endless blade, kill sword!" Bu Qingyun responded quickly. His right hand was stretched forward. In the twisting of the void, a whirlpool appeared in a twinkling and then expanded. A big sword came out and pierced in front of him.


    "Boom, clank..." Bu Qingyun''s sword is silent, which is a sudden attack on the head-on seven kills. He is confident in his heart and wants to pass through the crowd at a speed, but he didn''t expect that Bu Qingyun''s reaction can completely keep up with his speed, and he can also make a counterattack.


    A big sword came in front of him. Qisha''s heart was slightly surprised. Between his sneers, his right hand was shaking with armor, sending out a strong wave. He punched the big sword that was coming in the face and blew it out.


    The roar of the impact and the clank of the sword reverberated continuously. Bu Qingyun felt a huge force and withdrew three steps backward. Meanwhile, the seven kills on the opposite side also withdrew from the distance of three steps.

 Chapter 391

    "Do it!" In Ximen lie''s hand, the cold light flashed, and the beautiful snow feather sword appeared, and rushed directly to Zhang Wuji. At the same time, there were three people who set their target as Zhang Wuji, that is, four people in total, all wanted to kill Zhang Wuji.


    "I grass, I don''t remember, I provoked you!" Zhang Wuji''s nerve beat, and instantly knew the seriousness of the situation, "you little bunnies, even joined hands to do me, don''t you feel shameful?"


    "Zhang Wuji, I''d like to see your Dao for a long time." The sword in Ximen lie''s hand sent out the extreme cold air, "hum, I don''t know if your Dao is as sharp as your mouth?"


    "Dig my ancestral grave, you should have died for a long time!"


    "Peeping at my mother''s bath, Zhang Wuji, you are the only one who can get rid of this kind of despicable and unruly things!"


    "Since my sister can''t forget you, today, I''ll kill you and cut off her love for being cheated..."


    ¡­¡­ All of them were ferocious and rushed towards Zhang Wuji. Zhang Wuji knew that he couldn''t stand it. He immediately withdrew from the battlefield and ran to the broad area outside the abandoned city. "Damn it, I don''t taste so heavy. I watch your mother take a bath It seems that when I was 16 years old, there was such a time Ah, I don''t know. Is it because your mother has become a young woman, or because of the wind, or because I am young and ignorant Now, there is only one person in my heart


    Zhang Wuji''s last words were loud and intentional. He just wanted Li Yunxue to hear his voice. Zhang Wuji ran away with all his strength, while the man behind him nodded to each other and ran after him. They were confident that the four people would chase Zhang Wuji alone, and it would not be long before he could kill the bitch completely.


    "Don''t run, you little Gigi One of them roared angrily at Zhang Wuji''s back.


    "No little Gigi? Is it your mother who told you that she was so scratched by wind that she couldn''t be with her son Ha ha ha, this kind of thing is against human relations. " As he fled, Zhang Wuji burst out laughing.


    "Damn you!" Four people chased Zhang Wuji, one of them, a total of five people, turned into a long rainbow of martial arts. In an instant, they were far away from the decadent and dark walls of the decadent City, and went to the periphery.


    "Hey, hey, I''m in a trap!" Zhang Wuji ran for his life in spite of swearing and being mean, while laughing in his heart. It turns out that from the beginning, his swearing and poisonous mouth were aimed at provoking those who wanted to kill him quickly, but as he expected, they attracted all four people directly.


    Now there are only ten of them. Bu Qingyun, seven of them, faced with ten men, are much easier than the previous eight against fourteen. Zhang Wuji has succeeded!


    "What four stupid craps!" Seven kill did not wrinkle slightly, looking at the direction of Zhang Wuji''s disappearance.


    "This guy..." Li Yunxue showed a faint smile. In her reluctance, the number of powerful emperors decreased a lot in an instant. Zhang Wuji alone had already restrained four of them, which was extraordinary.


    "It seems that brother Zhang had a premeditation in mind. It''s really not simple. Then, it''s easier to deal with it." Not clear jade eyes a flash, "hum, the strength of the seven abandoned city, only this degree?"


    "You are not a monk from the outside world. You are a strong man from the demon land." Qi Sha said coldly, "the people of Moyuan have a contract and kinship with my abandoned city. You should not fight for them."


    "Everyone has his own reason to fight, but it''s a great honor for me to be regarded as an opponent by one of the seven sons of the ruined city. As a monk of Moyuan, I''m really honored." Bu Qingyun opened his mouth, and he knew very well that there was a little origin between the devil Kingdom and the ghost cave.


    "What''s your name?" Seven kill light mouth.


    "In the next step of Qingyun, I heard that seven killers were famous. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." Bu Qingyun is also very calm to open his mouth, looking at the seven kill, eyes, flashing a light of war.


    "It''s you Even though they had never met before, it seemed that both sides had already heard the other side''s statement. Seven killing was famous in the abandoned city, but now it seems that Bu Qingyun is also a figure of equal weight. The battle between them seems to have been doomed.


    "Hum, it seems that if you want to kill the demon monk first, I can only kill you now." The black iron armor of the seven killers slowly, clanking, exudes a blazing luster. "You should have been a guest, but it''s a pity that you are against me. This is our land. If you break the contract and cut you off, it will not affect the balance between the demon land and the abandoned city."


    "From the moment I entered this grotto, I had already delayed the contract between our two clans." Bu Qingyun opened his mouth, "endless blade, thousand blade breaking empty!"


    "Be careful Qi Sha''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that people like Bu Qingyun would appear here, which was beyond his expectation. If not, he was still full of self-confidence, because he seemed to see that Bu Qingyun had fought before and only recovered nine levels of strength."This is the power of the endless blade. It''s as terrible as the rumor goes. The beloved of Moyuan and the long wave of life are really terrible means." In lingxu''s hand, the spear of thunder and lightning, the twining blue thunder and lightning, hissed and sounded. When he came in, he seemed to have improved a lot.


    "Be careful. This attack is very powerful, but it won''t last long." Seven kill, there are people drinking. Such an attack is obviously a wave of attacks against groups, so its power is scattered, and it is easy to deal with a single monk. However, this does not mean that they can do what they want. After all, if they are hit by these 1000 magic weapons close to the heavenly pole, it will be the result of death or injury.


    "Get ready to do it!" Bu Qingyun''s voice, passed to the back, prompted everyone, according to the agreed plan, start to fight, ready to fight.


    Bu Qingyun is in the middle, Li Yunxue and Li Wanyue stand on the left, Xinyu is on the right, nangongyue is not far behind Bu Qingyun, in a special position that can be attacked and protected by all parties. Finally, Bai Daozi is in poor physical condition and needs to accumulate strength. Therefore, it is most appropriate to stay here.


    Their positions seem to be very casual, and they are not arranged according to the obvious formation. From the beginning, they almost all stand like this, which is the result that they have already discussed.


    "Seven kill, take the move!" Bu Qingyun drinks with a loud voice. On the sky, in those whirlpools, the Tianji second grade slowly emerges, and it is also a thousand magic weapons that are wireless close to Tianji No.1 product, sending out devastating strong waves; in the end, with the roar of sound, they attack downward together.


    The vast magic power and powerful energy fluctuation form a kind of terror and pressure. For those people below, bu Qingyun''s attack is just like the top of Mount Tai, which makes people feel suffocating. As long as you are under the attack of Bu Qingyun, you will feel the terror of his strength. After all, his cultivation is almost higher than that of his contemporaries There is no doubt that a level is actually powerful.


    "After this skill, he will be weak in an instant, which is the weakness of the endless blade. It can be said that one kill a day, and many games will be an overdraft." Seven kill to his side, a dark figure shrouded in a black robe, in his weak moment, kill him.


    "Yes The dark figure did not pay attention to the numerous powerful magic weapons falling from the sky, but stood behind the seven killers. Miraculously, his dark figure turned into a shadow like existence and fell into the shadow behind the seven killing.


    "Take out your strongest strength to break through the so-called absolute defense of the star river god sand!" Seven kill again to another guard, open mouth command way.


    "Yes The man was a tall and strong man. He clasped his fist and said it. His face was twisted and bent. His whole body seemed to be wriggling. Those bones were rapidly deforming and growing, "ah!"


    In the clucking sound of bone growth, the big man''s body swelled. The bone directly penetrated through the flesh and skin, and the hair came out. Besides, he formed a layer of armor to protect important parts. On his back, there were white bone thorns, shining cold light toward the nine days.


    "Dead bone spiral!" The big man almost completely became an ancient beast, and his voice was as deep as a beast''s roar, "ah Kill


    In an instant, he ignored the magic weapons and weapons that fell all over the sky. He curled up and turned into a bone wheel formed by sharp spines and white bones. In the Shua sound, he quickly rolled up and rushed directly to the opposite Xinyu and others. He reminded him that just like the object, and with four bone spurs, the attack range was very large and very strong.


    "You must be careful and ready to do it!" There are people drinking around the seven killers. The remaining seven people have taken out their magic weapons to avoid the thousand blade power falling from the sky, and are ready to look for opportunities to attack.


    Seven kill, also started, its own armor, at this time, the mountain rocked a brass like golden light, he looked at the sky, his eyes twinkled, the blazing fire in his eyes twinkled: "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, but if it''s still this sky sword, it''s not enough to hurt me."


    This time, it''s still that big sword. It''s very powerful. It''s very special among Bu Qingyun''s magic weapons. But Nie Chen hasn''t seen it yet. If he sees it, he will know that it''s one of his peerless heavenly swords. This sword still points to seven kills.


    On the battlefield where Nie Chen did not exist, but for Nie Chen, the fire of war broke out!

 Chapter 392

    The cultivation of practitioners, from the initial equivalent of a mortal to practice Qi, stepped into the bottom of the road realm, and then again into the spiritual sea realm.


    At this stage of Qi training, it is basically negligible. The strength is only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and the life span will not increase. Sometimes it is not as good as a martial arts practitioner. Only when you open up the submarine wheel can you be regarded as a monk, and your strength and life span will increase.


    For a monk who has stepped into the realm of spiritual sea, he has really stepped into the journey of spiritual cultivation, because only a monk in the realm of spiritual sea has the support of the power of spiritual sea, and can exert the power of fairyland like an immortal. Moreover, only when he reaches the realm of spiritual sea can he really fly, just like the immortal in the legend of mortals, fly between heaven and earth.


    The realm of Linghai is just the beginning of the road of cultivating immortals. Its next realm is the so-called spiritual sea realm.


    The spiritual sea realm, the spiritual sea created by it, is built on the spiritual sea wheel, which is the most concentrated energy center of human body, and serves as the foundation and support for a monk''s lifelong practice.


    If there is not enough spiritual power in the realm of spiritual sea, there is basically no chance to enter the next realm, because entering the next realm is not only a very extreme process, but also a process that needs to consume a lot of spiritual power.


    The next realm is based on the loyalty of the sea from the bottom up to the next human body wheel. On the Linghai wheel, the so-called elixir field of the human body, the next energy center is the solar plexus in the human body, which is the sun wheel.


    The spiritual sea, which is formed and opened up by the spirit sea wheel, can be said to be the foundation of a monk''s lifelong practice. Then the sun wheel is the core of a monk''s cultivation. Not to say that the existence of the sea wheel is not important, but to explore the hidden power of the human body, the sun wheel is a real start.


    The existence of the submarine wheel makes people have a kind of affinity with the way of heaven and earth, which is the basis of people''s practice and understanding of Taoism. However, these things from the outside world should be integrated with their own body and mind to form their own things. This is the value of the existence of Taiyang wheel.


    After that, a monk can start his own spiritual path on the sun.


    For example, everyone''s appearance is basically different, so is the way of everyone''s cultivation. After he stepped into the sun wheel, each person''s practice has its own development direction. If the talent is enough and the foundation is solid, this unique sign will be reflected in a unique spiritual power belonging to the monk himself.


    Entering the sun chakra and awakening one''s own divine power can only be achieved by a real favored one. In most cases, the awakened psychic power is quite powerful, or a unique and wonderful ability.


    "I don''t know if I will have a chance to awaken my own divine power after I step into the sun wheel and become a monk at the elder level." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and he was born all the way. Behind him, there were more obvious traces of evil Qi. He was just looking for a hiding place suitable for breaking through cultivation. There was no powerful magical means on his body. For him, it was a pity.


    the skill of virtual disability was fierce, but it lacked initiative, and the higher his cultivation, it seemed The possibility of killing enemies by using the cracks in the void is getting smaller and smaller. His magic powers are only simple skills like demon blood dust, and there is no powerful and terrible magic power like Xia Shanda Rishen clock.


    However, Qi blood method and baquan are not really magic powers. The former is between the supernatural powers and the martial arts, while the latter is a real martial arts skill. Nie Chen wants to get one or two powerful magic skills that belong to him alone, so that it can be suitable for his future plans.


    "The friars of the sun wheel realm, the basic mountain is the top strong one in the world. The Xia Feng, the magic road rain City, and the elders in the family are all in this realm." Nie Chen said faintly: "in this realm, these beings can block out the sky and the sun when they stretch out their hands. They will become your powerful hands like the combination of Qi and blood Dharma. You don''t need any supernatural powers like Qi and blood FA Xiang to do it."


    While walking, Nie Chen pondered silently, thinking about the next realm, what it was like and how to break through. At the same time, he was also facing what kind of situation he would have been after his breakthrough and cultivation.


    "Time is not much, but in addition to Xiandao, that is, the cultivation of my magic way, my martial arts cultivation, my eyes, my thunder way, can all have a lot of room for improvement; and kendo, there are also two fairy swords, which can be integrated. After integration, I think there will be something new, about the new direction of the charm of heavy sword."


    As far as Nie Chen is concerned, time is very urgent. It is a very time-consuming and labor-consuming thing to break through the immortal cultivation and enter the sun wheel. This time, Nie Chen not only wants to break through his own cultivation of Xiandao, but also breaks through his own martial arts cultivation."The cultivation of thunder requires waiting for a storm to pass. After leaving the abandoned city, they should go deep to absorb the thunder and lightning breakthrough. The power of both eyes is the same. Otherwise, if the time is too much, they will surely fall into a bitter battle." Nie dust left his own magic breath all the way, and finally came to a broken big curtain.


    The top of the pyramid of the tomb has been dug open, and the array of the tomb has basically been completely destroyed. Inside the pyramid, there are layers of dark pavilions and secret paths, which are full of regularity and correspond to the array. The bottom of the pyramid is where the burying man is.


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled with milky white light, and came to the bottom of the pyramid. It was almost under the ground. Fifty or sixty meters away, the huge coffin mausoleum had been destroyed layer by layer. Everything in it was snatched, leaving only a glittering finger bone, falling to one side.


    "The bones of the strong, after years, can still be so crystal clear; I''m afraid those people even took the bones of this elder." Nie Chen frowned and opened his mouth. He was still in awe of those senior figures who came here to suppress the great murderers. However, those who came here not only stole the whole tomb, but even the bones of the strong ones of the predecessors were not willing to let go.


    The bones of these strong men are very valuable. Nie Chen knows this very well. The star river god sand of Xinyu knows that it is refined from the bones of ancient strong men. It looks extremely beautiful, but it is actually the beauty discovered from death.


    "Master, if you want to disturb me here, I will offend you. After all, I will repair your grave and rebuild the tomb array. No one will come back to disturb your rest." After Nie Chen clasped his fist toward the coffin tomb, he went to the front.


    Death itself is a very beautiful thing, but because of the fear of death, people never realize its dazzling beauty.


    "This is it. It''s time to start." Nie Chen sat down in front of the tomb on a high platform. Time was pressing. He began to prepare for the long-awaited breakthrough.


    The number of purple soul grass used to ensure his stable breakthrough cultivation has far exceeded his needs. However, the surplus purple soul grass will not be a waste, because the blood stone residual soul will become stronger, more stable and awake for a longer time after his own cultivation breakthrough.


    "There will be a catastrophe in the grottoes, and we are already in this catastrophe." Nie dust''s eyes, it seems to see to the outside of the ground, where, bu Qingyun and others, are fighting for him, "thank you!"


    Nie Chen took out numerous purple soul grass from one storage bag after another. Finally, more than 10000 purple soul grass plants were placed around, almost full of the whole tomb. It looked very dazzling and beautiful.


    "The first step into the realm of the sun wheel is to condense the soul." Nie dust light mouth, "these purple soul grass, is to prepare for this!"


    Stepping into the sun wheel can be divided into three stages. The first stage is to condense one''s own soul in his vast spiritual sea. This soul is formed by the power of the vast spiritual sea. Unlike the original soul refined by Nie Chen through soul swallowing technique, this soul is very strong. This is why Nie Chen''s original spirit and soul were formed Under the attack of the soul of an old man, he has no resistance.


    The second stage is the separation of consciousness, that is, depending on one''s own soul, a lot of separate consciousness are scattered to explore the solar plexus in one''s own solar wheel and find a suitable star for one''s own; the solar plexus is the existence state of the sun wheel itself, which is as deep as the universe dissatisfied with the stars, and there are many spheres in it Energy, however, this energy has not yet burned, and it will be ignited after the cultivator has identified and found a suitable star. This ignited star will be the new energy loyalty of the practitioner, burning with constant flame and endless life. The influence of this star will involve the whole lunhai, making it undergo essential evolution.


    The third stage is the integration of the soul and the appropriate star, which will completely ignite our new energy center and ignite the fire of our long-term life. When we step into this realm and practice to this level, our life will grow in a terrible proportion, and our life will become very long; and our talent is excellent or very lucky Human beings, perhaps the rescue awakened their own magic power.


    The first thing Nie Chen needs to do now is to use the power of the purple soul grass to condense a real soul, a strong soul, in the spirit sea. Once the soul is formed, it can be regarded as a breakthrough in cultivation, but this is far from what he wants.

 Chapter 393

    Condensing soul, separating knowledge and merging yuan are three indispensable processes of stepping into the sun wheel. Among them, for the strong people who are good at distinguishing two small realms, in fact, their combat effectiveness is not as big as imagined, which is the most peculiar.


    In essence, the soul condensation realm still stays in the realm of spiritual sea, and discernment is the real beginning of obtaining the power of the next realm. If only a soul is condensed in the spiritual sea, the monk''s combat effectiveness will not increase much, because he has not yet involved the power of the solar plexus, let alone found it Their own stars, get the power of their own stars.


    It is also for this reason that many of heaven''s favourites will show their cross level combat strength easily and not generally until they reach the later stage of spiritual sea realm However, this does not mean that the friars in this realm, even the weak, and only those favored by heaven can have such cross level combat effectiveness.


    After all, if we can condense the existence of soul from the spirit sea, the strength and foundation of its own in the spiritual sea realm must be relatively stable. It is not the existence that is difficult to be in the spiritual sea realm, even the soul can condense the half hanging son that can challenge. It is also because of the way and magic weapon that Naxi Tianjiao can challenge, and so on.


    However, once the soul is condensed, one thing is worth noting, that is, with your own soul, you can practice the art of attacking the soul. For example, the old man attacked Nie Chen in this way, but this kind of skill is not so easy to find.


    Once we separate the consciousness and explore the solar plexus which is as dark as the vast universe, we will find that there is a small universe in the human body. The complexity and vastness of the universe are not under the universe of the big world. This small universe also has numerous stars and endless stars.


    Discernment can swim among these stars, and then enter the stars encountered by the Tao to draw strength. However, if this discrimination dies in the end, it is basically impossible to define this star as its own life star, although it can obtain some constant star force.


    Therefore, discerning the realm is to get some intermittent or fragmentary force of stars, which will make a monk break away from the strength of the spiritual sea realm and become another level of existence. Generally, in this realm, those friars will choose to store the sporadic stellar force for contingency.


    At this time, although the stellar gas is similar in nature and equally powerful, it is not as powerful as that of the later Star gas when it is really melted. It can smash and transform the aura in the spirit sea.


    As the accumulation goes on, these strong people in the small realm of discernment can show the elder level combat effectiveness under the limit of the stored star power. However, once this kind of power is used up, they will recover the combat effectiveness at the peak of the spirit sea, or even be a little stronger.


    Therefore, those who are strong in discerning the realm, that is, the people often call the sub elder level characters, may be able to play the powerful power of the elder, but there are many limitations.


    It goes without saying that the strong people who have entered the small realm of Rongyuan are naturally the existence of the elder level. The reason why the existence of the elder level can become a peak and become the most active and strongest fighting force in the world today is precisely because they can continuously mobilize the powerful power of stars from their own stars, and their spiritual sea and sea bottom The aura in the wheel will be affected as a whole and evolve into the gas of stars.


    The gas of stars is very domineering, so even if the absorbed aura enters the lunhai sea, it will be instantly crushed and absorbed. Finally, it will be transformed into the gas of stars and become a kind of fighting gas far superior to the aura. Among ancient warriors, this kind of breath is called true Qi.


    At present, such a name is still popular among practitioners, and it is also the most common and well-known name. The soul condensation state does not possess the true Qi; the secondary elder level can have and store the true Qi intermittently, but can not crush and transform the aura into the true Qi. The existence of the elder level has an endless stream of true Qi, which can be used to After practicing and fighting, all the auras absorbed into the body can be smashed and transformed into true Qi quickly.


    "Let''s go!" Nie dust, in the tomb illuminated by the purple luster of zihuncao, sits in the purple purple soul grass like mountains and waves, and begins to breathe in. Bursts of purple breath slowly float out and begin to surge. Finally, like a surging river, Nie Chen begins to gather towards Nie Chen and pour into his body.


    "What a unique smell, this is the taste of purple soul grass?" Nie Chen''s whole body, a kind of intoxication, seems to have become ethereal.


    "You''ve started, and you should start. It''s not a good thing to procrastinate." Nie dust wheel sea deep, blood stone residual soul voice, after feeling the strong purple soul grass, it finally came to life, "the power of purple soul grass, originally concentrated on the soul, is used by monks to break through the soul, for the flesh, it has little value.""The reason why you feel so ethereal is that the purple soul grass is fully absorbing the power of Nie''s soul." "You are very lucky, because before you start, the possibility that you can successfully condense your soul is already half of the success. You should come here!"


    The disoriented soul of the rebel minister appeared in the sea of spirits. His whole body was full of purple brilliance. It seemed that he was a transparent purple person, "what do you say? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s not easy to condense the soul, but you were forced to do something to eat the spirit directly, making the original soul independent." "So, there is no need to refine a new soul."


    "My soul, can I?" The rebellious minister opened his mouth.


    "The reason why I say that if you don''t start, you''ve already achieved half of the success, not only because you already have a soul, but more importantly, your soul is also growing stronger with your body. This is mainly because Raymond. So, even if your soul comes out alone, the enhancement of your soul does not lag behind the physical body. "


    "I don''t understand!" Nie Chen was puzzled.


    "With the increase of friars'' accomplishments, the fetters of the soul and the body will become deeper and stronger. Therefore, it is difficult to separate and condense from the body. Some people are afraid of this, so they first refine the soul as you do, but in this way, the soul can not be strengthened with the progress of cultivation and the body, Such a soul can not bear the impact of the power of the soul condensation stage. It is likely that the soul will eventually be destroyed, leaving only the empty shell It''s a shortcut, but there''s no shortcut. "


    "But you have been independent of your soul early. I didn''t have time to stop it. I once considered smashing your soul, reintegrating it into the body, and growing slowly. In that way, you would waste decades again, and then you would return to the state of no independent soul, and then continue to cultivate But fortunately, your thunder way makes your soul evolve towards thunder spirit. It is because your soul, which was independent early on, has been growing stronger. Until now, your soul is fully strong enough to withstand the impact of the strength of the soul condensation stage. "


    "And your soul will consciously appear in the spirit sea, because your soul itself is independent, and there is no need to go through all kinds of hardships to condense a new You can''t condense a new one, because you have only one soul. "


    "So it is, that is to say, this shortcut was unexpectedly taken by me It seems that this time, luck has taken care of me! " Nie dust in the heart, feel very excited, purple soul grass gives him a kind of narcissistic intoxication.


    "You are very lucky that the danger in practice changes rapidly. However, you divide the painful process of condensing the soul into many steps and complete it early. For example, lightning evolved your soul before, and then you never stopped practicing These are the foreshadows of action, not luck. " "But I appreciate what you said. Luck is also a kind of strength. The characteristic of this time is the best proof of your words."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems so!" Nie Chen couldn''t help laughing, which really gave him a surprise accident, too surprised, because before, he had done some understanding of Ning Hun, it was a painful process, full of danger.


    Now, all the pain and danger have been digested by Nie Chen for a long time since he was independent of his soul. In fact, it was full of risks for him to do so at the beginning. If he did not evolve his soul to become a thunder spirit, his soul would be broken by the remnant spirit of blood stone and melt back into the flesh body, and restore the state that had not separated the soul before.


    In that way, he will miss the tense time in front of him, the beginning of his whole body, and the golden time. In that case, perhaps all his life, his friends, his enemies, and the inharmonious world in which his dreams are based have been completely changed.


    At that time, all the things he wanted to protect disappeared, so what was the significance of the other world he was trying to cultivate and build up for him?


    "To smash the soul and melt back into the flesh, for the past decades, it was just a flick of the finger, but you can''t wait for such a long time; now, I can''t wait for these decades." Blood stone remnant soul seems to know Nie Chen''s heart, thinking about something, with exclamation tone, light mouth.

 Chapter 394

    A very chaotic battle was taking place outside Nie Chen''s palace. None of the people who participated in the battle were not like the favored son of heaven, and their strength was also extremely strong. This doomed this to be an extraordinary battle, the first large-scale Tianjiao station since the competition between the young and the respected began.


    The fire could not be wrapped in the paper. I don''t know who leaked the news. In short, the monks stationed in the devil''s cave once again knew about it. Almost at the time when they started fighting, the monks in the grottoes gathered here.


    Soon, a crowd of onlookers gathered in the distance between heaven and earth, but those people did not dare to get too close, because the situation of this trembling battle was so inspiring that the fight between the young and the powerful might have killed them directly if they did not pay attention to being affected!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really terrible. Close to 20 favored people, they are fighting again. This is the first time in history. It''s the first large-scale battle for young Tianjiao people."


    "This is an extraordinary era. It has never happened before that so many proud men of heaven have come together to fight together."


    "The first battle was started by the Dharma protectors of Xiling, and then many of heaven''s favourites began to fight with clothes. It seems that the prelude to this battle has been opened by the Dharma protectors of Xiling."


    "I don''t know if such a battle is taking place in the arrogance of the outside world. But the oppressive state of mutual observation and confrontation will not last long for the Jedi. There will always be people who can''t help lighting the fuse, making one fierce battle after another break out!"


    "I don''t know how shocked the outside world will be when they know such an unprecedented large-scale Tianjiao station before!"


    "Well, the first person who ignited the fuse was Nie Chen, and it was because of him that this large-scale unprecedented war took place. He himself, it seems, did not pay attention to the secret observation of those favored by heaven. He did not mind fighting, exposing his strength and being understood by others In other words, he may not have paid attention to the so-called young generation''s contention. "


    "If we don''t pay attention to this level of struggle, if it''s not that he is too ignorant or conceited, it''s his own state of mind, and his pursuit is already above this kind of struggle."


    "It seems that we can''t reach his realm, and he is not a conceited person. His battles have explained everything. Then, it can only be his pursuit, which has far exceeded the so-called struggle!"


    "His ability to become independent of Xiling and do such a unique thing shows that he has very clear ideas and goals in his mind. Perhaps, the so-called battle of Tianjiao is just a process that he has to go."


    "I hope that this time, he can be disturbed by others and successfully break through his own cultivation."


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of state he will be strong and abnormal again after this breakthrough in cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    Those friars, who were far away from each other, had a lot of discussion. They knew that this battle was because of Nie Chen. Those favored sons of heaven who blocked the way were the opportunity for Nie Chen to strive for a breakthrough, while those who attacked wanted to stop Nie Chen''s breakthrough and then wipe him out.


    Bu Qingyun''s first wave of attack has passed. His face is a little pale, showing a little weakness. The effect of such a large-scale attack is not obvious, but his attack is only the beginning.


    "This sword can''t hurt me!" In front of him, the black iron armor was shining with brass luster. He directly shook his big sword and beat it as loud as a sound. "But this sword, with its extraordinary material, can completely withstand my attack."


    "It can''t even crush a strong elder. What are you?" Bu Qingyun took a deep breath and tried to recover his physical strength as soon as possible. Although his attack did not pose an absolute threat to the lives of those people, he still had to be careful to deal with it. He could not avoid it and would always be injured.


    Lingxu and others are not weak. The spear of thunder and lightning in lingxu''s hand is extremely powerful. The purple thunder and lightning emitted from it, combined with the invincible spear body, even directly smashed Bu Qingyun''s one or two magic weapons.


    After the magic weapons were smashed, they instantly turned into iron, and all of them fell into the void, with the breath of dark red; once those breath dissipated, the magic weapon turned into iron.


    "Hum, it seems that the art of endless blade is not attacking with one magic power, but attacking us with magic weapons on the ground. I wanted to strengthen two magic weapons, but it seems that without his initiative, it would be impossible." The spirit empty appears very relaxed, not clear this kind of attack, too scattered, for him, is not a threat at all.


    Seven kill here, since they are generally the existence of the favored son of heaven, then everyone has their own means to deal with such a situation, and will not appear to be so embarrassed!Only two friars, under his attack, sacrificed one or two magic weapons. Their faces were colored and Qi was weak. No one was injured. But the next step was the real beginning.


    "Kill!" At the side of the seven killers, the giant whose bones were exposed and condensed into a bone thorn, rushed directly towards them in the rolling process, and even was hit by the weapon in Bu Qingyun''s endless blade in the middle of the rolling, but it didn''t seem to play a significant role at all. The round bone thorns rolled by him only trembled, and then continued to come rapidly. Every bone thorn, flashing cold light, sent out the It''s like crushing the void.


    "Well, you will know how vulnerable you are Seven kill sneers, standing there, he did not rush to start, he would like to see, the opposite of these people have some kind of strength, not worthy of his hands, he is simply dismissive, but suddenly, he frowned, yelled loudly: "be careful, everyone back!"


    The reason why seven killers suddenly changed color was that he saw a red iron sword burning with blazing flame in Li Yunxue''s hand, and the flame suddenly rose; he never felt such a terrible flame fluctuation on any monk of the way of fire, which was enough to burn everything out.


    "The sword of flame, the fire world comes!" Li Yunxue, however, didn''t leave any hands. He used all his strength. The raging fire surged out of the sky in an instant. In an instant, a blazing high temperature enveloped everything. The earth within ten miles around seemed to be enduring the scorching sun.


    However, the flame was turbulent, but it did not spread over the area of ten miles. Instead, it turned into a compact flame storm and rushed towards the seven kill people. Although the storm was not big, it was enough to submerge all of them.


    "Ah First of all, the people who were affected were the people who rushed to bu Qingyun and others and rolled bone thorns in groups. Then, a roar was made. The person seemed to feel severe pain. But after the roar, the circle of bone thorns still did not stop, but rushed towards here against the fire.


    "Everybody, back off!" Seven killers yelled at him, but he sneered at him. The speed of the flame is too slow. Although it is powerful, a sword can''t cut a person. If a sword can''t cut a person, there is almost no difference between the imperial doctor and the scrap iron.


    "The way of the wind, the wing of the wind, the blade of the wind!" However, just as the seven killers sneered, the second figure almost followed the voice of Li Yunxue. Li Wanyue spoke sonorously and pinched the formula in her hands. She also started.


    The gusts of wind, like sharp blades, are rising after the flaming sword of Li Yunxue. The red man comes out at a very fast speed and is full of penetration. The wind blade is almost as sharp as a magic weapon, enough to cut gold and cut jade.


    "What, monks of the wind way, be careful..." However, before the seven kill words were finished, the raging fire storm, swept by Li Wanyue''s countless blades, spread rapidly and covered all of them in an instant.


    "Ah In the storm of fire and wind, there was a scream. Obviously, the sudden storm made some of them not react. Some of them had already suffered casualties and some died. It was the best thing to treat people as human beings.


    Li Yunxue and Li Wanyue stand together for a reason. Li Yunxue''s fiery storm has terrible power, but it is not fast enough and lacks outbreak. However, with the blessing of Li Wanyue''s sharp wind blade, they cooperate in pairs. In an instant, this storm not only has the terrible power of burning down everything, but also has the terrible speed and explosive power.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire, which must be under the strong wind. What''s more, it is not a spark. The wind is also like a person, a terrible wind.


    "Ah It was the friar who curled up and rolled. His fighting ability was amazing. Although he had suffered a lot from the destruction of fire and wind blade, he still did not hesitate and stay. He rushed towards Bu Qingyun and others, just like a tank rolling with bone thorns.


    "Be careful When Xinyu opened his mouth, his hands pinched Jue, the star river god sand around him twinkled with dazzling light. Suddenly, it surged out to step in front of the clear clouds. In an instant, a row of crystal clear walls were formed, which seemed to block the rolling monster.


    However, it is terrifying that, between the roar, the monster directly bumped into it. In the rustling sound, the beautiful wall collapsed in an instant, and the monster continued to roll and crush.


    "What, my defensive walls are broken so easily." Xinyu was surprised and frowned, "hum, come again!"

 Chapter 395

    "Let me do it!" Suddenly, the voice of the sunny day sounded, "you don''t need to waste your precious spiritual power for an abandoned chess piece. As a warrior, I have strong persistence He will leave it to me! "


    ¡±What a troublemaker, brother Bu, can you lend me your sword The sunny day came to bu Qingyun and said, he must stop this monster to break through their formation. Once the formation is disordered, it will be disordered. This is not a good thing.


    "Thank you Bu Qingyun said that, in the sunny day, in the distortion of the void, a big sword moved horizontally out, the real hilt, and then the body of the sword. In the sunny day, before the sword completely moved out, he grabbed it, pulled it out, and stepped on it fiercely. Speaking of the void, he stepped on it twisted and rushed towards the bone thorn monster which was not far away, just like a hill.


    The fighting of the Warriors is simple, direct and simple. There is no brilliance of magic in the sky, and there are no changes in various Taoist methods. Some are just smashing, some are just attacking and destroying.


    There was a loud bang on the ground. In the sunny day, a sword directly cleaved towards the rolling and loud monster mountain. The two collided in an instant. After a loud noise, both sides retreated. In the sunny day, the sword in his hand was shaking, and his arms were numb.


    But the ghost was no longer rolling or curling up. After this collision, he stood up, but seemed to be knocked unconscious and hit by the powerful power of the sunny day. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Ah On a sunny day, his whole body was rolling with blood, and the golden breath was surging out. It was like a golden holy body. The sword became a golden sword. He slashed at the monster''s neck.


    "Roar!" The ghost ate pain, but he fainted. The sword just cut his flesh and blood into it. It was a long sword in the sunny day, and it was directly stuck by the other side''s bone thorns.


    The monster seized the sunny day, held two hands together, squeezed toward the middle, "all must die, all must die, even hurt me, even hurt bone slave!"


    "Ah With a roar, the monster put his hands together and covered the sunny sky.


    "No!" Bai Daozi was about to start, but he was stopped by Bu Qingyun.


    "What?" Li Wanyue''s eyes twinkled and her face was shocked. Not only he, Li Yunxue and bu Qingyun, were present. None of them was not shocked, including the seven killers who just emerged from the storm of flames and wind.


    Lingxu''s whole body was lightened by lightning, and he was not hurt at all. With a sound of gold armor, the light was shining to the extreme. It was also undamaged. Basically, he was undamaged. The only young man seemed to be weaker. His real right arm was completely charred, and black ashes fell from his injury.


    "Well, monster, you are a troublesome fellow, but it''s not over yet." The voice of the sunny day came out, but it was the hands of the monster that were together, gradually shaking. The two palms of the monster were gradually opened, and the sun was ten times as bright and bloody as gold.


    "It''s over!" The moment when the arms were opened in the sunny day, it turned into a golden light and got out of the two big hands. In a moment, he leaped onto the top of the monster''s head. He completely ignored the two big bony hands that the monster immediately seized, and yelled loudly: "the earth fissure!"


    He had a right fist, and the golden light suddenly rose. At last, it was like a burning sun. One blow went down to the monster''s head, just like a blow to the earth. The blow fell heavily on the top of the monster''s bone armor seal forehead.


    "No!" Seven kill premonition is not good, suddenly rushed out, but it is in conflict, and then heard the click sound, that is the top of the monster bone armor, crack sound, in fact, everything inside the bone armor, has turned into a pool of paste.


    "Hum!" With a bang, the sun blows out a fist, but with the power of seven kills and one punch, he falls backward. In an instant, he comes to the monster''s neck. From the bone spurs, he pulls out the stuck sword and retreats.


    Seven kill continued to chase, but faced with endless fire and hurricane like raging wind blade, he had to retreat, until he drew a three Zhang Long footprints on the ground, then he closed his body.


    One person in the opposite side was injured, while the other was directly killed by the sunny day. However, bu Qingyun got the upper hand in the initial battle. "This sword is very suitable for me. Can you lend me a hand in this war?"


    "Brother Yan, help yourself!" Bu Qingyun nodded to the sunny day of the request.


    "Ah However, just when they felt relaxed and slightly happy for the little victory of this moment, the heart rain standing on one side suddenly let out a scream, and a dagger pierced through her abdomen; behind her stood a sneering, black figure shrouded in the black robe.


    In this moment, the star river god sand surging, but it is the dark shadow. In a moment, it disappeared from the shadow behind him.


    "Poof!" Heart rain vomited out a mouthful of black blood, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Heart rain!" Step Qingyun instant, then hold on to the falling heart rain, and then full of killing to disturb the surrounding, he is looking for that hurt the heart rain of the black shadow, exactly where to go."What''s the matter, where is the shadow?" Li Wanyue and Li Yunxue, too, leaned over carefully, wary of the seven murders all around and opposite. They stood there with a sneer on their faces.


    "Want to run?" On a sunny day, he worshipped with golden light and instantly moved. He dived directly to the ground. On the ground, the black figure was very fast. He crawled forward and went towards the seven kill side.


    "Hum!" Seven kill sneer, also instantly rushed out, a punch and sunny day together, both sides back, but it is a black shadow, after all, was not caught up by the sunny day.


    "What''s going on?" At the foot of his foot, a broken bone came into view. "The art of attacking the enemy in the shadow, is it always hiding in this bone?"


    "From the beginning, the night shadow has been lurking in the body of the bone slave. At the moment when my bone slave smashed her star river god sand wall, the extremely small bone pipe fork, along with her star river god sand, lurked to her side." Seven killers sneered: "night shadow is the most perfect moment. Only a practitioner like him can break through the defense of Xinghe God sand and crush your biggest protective barrier completely Night shadow''s dagger is covered with devouring powder. If you want her to survive, you can surrender! "


    "Never Surrender, poof Xinyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was firm, "we are monks of Moyuan. This poison will not kill me for the time being Don''t let them pass Xinyu said, mercilessly caught Bu Qingyun''s arm, and bu Qingyun''s face was as cold as ice in her grief and anger.


    "Forget it, point it!" But at this time, Bai Daozi, who did not hear the sound, made a move. He pointed it out from the front and pointed to the seven killing. At that moment, he felt a kind of fear and said, "soul attack?" He turned his head abruptly to avoid the attack of the finger.


    "Hum!" Bai Daozi is a cold hum.


    "Ah..." A scream came to an abrupt end.


    "What?" Seven kill looked back, looked at one of his most effective men. Yeying stood there, motionless. He was still on the run, and was about to reach the side of lingxu and others. However, the finger he avoided hit him.


    This night shadow is a good assassin, but he can''t match the people who are present in front of him. However, he can hardly hurt the heart rain and almost kill him, which has proved that he is terrible. The pursuit in the sunny day makes him fear that he has just consumed a lot, because it costs a lot and a short time to carry out an assassination in the shadow There can''t be a second time.


    However, when the master made a move, he completely handed his back to the master, because he believed in his master''s strength, as if he had returned to the harbor of life; but this trust, this time, killed him, although judging from the expression of shock and anger on the sunny day, it was unexpected.


    "Miss Xinyu, the one who hurt you has lost his life!" Bai Daozi was very pale and came over slowly.


    "You, don''t give up..." Without saying this, xinyuhua has already fainted in the past; it is a great loss to lose Xinyu. She has been unable to fight any more and can live on, which is good enough.


    "Bai Daoyou, the heart rain has been handed to you for the time being Bu Qingyun''s face was cold, and he held the faint heart rain to the back, and stayed with Bai Daozi, who was very weak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just at the beginning of the battle, one has broken his arm, one is seriously injured and dying, and two people are dead?"


    "It was a fierce battle. It''s really wonderful. The methods of these favored people are almost unimaginable. It''s really a feast of high vision! "


    "Next, the battle is more and more exciting in the world. It seems that the seven kill side has not gained the upper hand yet."


    "If you say that, then I can only say that you have not completely understood this wonderful battle, you are just looking at the scene."

 Chapter 396

    In the ancient tomb filled with purple light, Nie Chen sat quietly on the ground, his eyes closed, and he was immersed in breathing. What he has to do now is to price his own soul, absorb the spirit of purple soul grass, and slowly gather in the sea of spirits. The rolling evil spirit condenses the soul of his own soul state.


    It is not easy to achieve this. The reason is that the soul of a general monk is not strong enough when he enters this level. If his soul can withstand the impact and compression of this soul, the soul will be directly destroyed in this nirvana.


    However, Nie Chen''s soul is strong enough, because his soul, in essence, has been transformed into a thunder spirit, rich in the power of thunder and lightning, and contains the rules of thunder and lightning; if the general body of soul can withstand the attack of thunder and lightning without annihilating the fly ash, it is already very strong.


    However, Nie Chen''s soul is totally dismissive of it, because it is the carrier of thunder and lightning. Perhaps, it has some similarities with those so-called Taoist spirits. His soul will be the most direct embodiment of thunder and Taoism, the source of Taoist rhyme, and the carrier and essence of Taoist rhyme.


    "It seems that all the hard work in the past is not unrequited." Nie Chen completely turned into a purple soul, and said faintly, "the function of purple soul grass was originally a medium to condense the soul, but now, it can be regarded as a direct supplement of sin for my soul evolution. It''s a wonderful thing that can directly replenish the power of the soul. "


    "Although zihuncao is a good thing, its function is limited to a certain extent, unless you can absorb it from this kind of thing and find something deep rooted." Blood stone remnant soul said: "in short, for you now, the role of purple soul grass is only to help you evolve your soul and provide the required soul power. For a long time after that, it will be useless For your world today, purple soul grass is of little value. You know, in ancient times, it is a valuable thing. But I suggest that the more you collect, the better, because the big world is changing. The more you go back, the more valuable they will be. "


    "Hey, I''ve brought a lot of storage bags..." Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile. He was a good at calculating. When he was outside, he knew that the value of purple soul grass was unstable. However, he didn''t mind a lot of mobile phone channels. He waited for the time when the value was high to sell. That way, he could exchange a lot of valuable things for Ziyang sect and increase the family''s details.


    "I have never felt that the effect of purple soul grass is really extraordinary. I even feel that even if it was the soul attack of the eight wild sword, it is no longer a threat to my soul now." Nie dust light mouth, "but although the soul has become stronger, but this is just an illusion, the soul must evolve, become truly powerful, in the face of the soul''s attack, not as without resistance."


    Nie Chen pinched the formula in his hand. Slowly, the purple soul grass around him began to wither from his nearest side, and the withering trend gradually spread to both sides. Knowing that the most marginal purple soul grass had withered to the end, those purple soul grass around him began to turn into smoke and dust, slowly disappeared, scattered on the ground, in four A purple cloud of dust formed.


    Nie Chen lay still in the dust and pinched his hands again. In his body, he began to appear like a hurricane. A magnificent scene was taking place in his spiritual sea. For a monk, what he knew was only a sea with aura gathered, big or small, deep or shallow It''s just foreign.


    But for a monk who is about to surpass or has already surpassed the realm of spiritual sea, the spiritual sea is completely in their understanding; those who have not reached this realm can feel the spiritual sea, which is not comprehensive. Only two or more monks mentioned here can know the true secret of spiritual sea.


    In the spiritual sea of friars, below is the vast sea of aura. On this spiritual sea, after the sky covered by aura clouds, there is still a vast void, just like the outside world. The outer universe is as vast and vast.


    Where is a monk who transcends the realm of the spiritual sea. What he cultivates and seeks for is the small universe within the human body. What a monk really needs to do is to practice discernment, and then find his own star in the vast and dark universe and light up the boundless void in his spiritual sea In the sky, that round of brilliant sun, and from it, get the power of stars, and then make their own, once again, produce an essential evolution.


    "Ah In the depth of Nie Chen''s body, in the vast spiritual sea, Nie Chen completely turned into a purple soul because of absorbing the power of purple soul grass, and began to absorb the sea of magic Qi around him wildly. Waves and aura, not counting towards him, formed a terrible whirlpool of black storm.


    His sea of evil Qi is too vast. There is enough magic Qi for him to evolve his soul without worry. Thinking of this, Nie Chen once again approved his master''s choice, which was right.Compared with qingjue Yimai''s flute disciples, Ziyang Yimai''s flute has no powerful magic weapon such as immortal sword. At first, it''s slower to advance. However, as they get to the back, their solid foundation and skillful cultivation gradually show up You know, in those days, Nie Chen also clearly remembered that there were more monks who successfully entered the realm of Linghai from the bottom of the sea in the pulse of Ziyang, but there were more than qingjue''s. It is also due to their solid foundation and vast spiritual sea.


    Aura is the foundation of a monk. If there is not enough aura, everything will not be out of date just on paper!


    This is also the year when Ziyang, alone, could fight with qingjue''s acquaintances without losing ground. Even the cold emissary of that day even failed to get benefits from Ziyang''s hands Nie Chen felt that ziyangzong was a small sect at any time, but his master was not weaker than himself now.


    "You met a good master in those years. He paid attention to laying a solid foundation. Although there is nothing amazing about your method of breath and acceptance, you only have the chance to practice at the level of elder, but it is still a very stable cultivation method." The blood stone remnant soul also affirmed Nie Chen''s master Ziyang''s cultivation method. "Your clan''s cultivation method may be related to some practices left over from ancient times. It''s not surprising that the ancient Xiling is not as weak as it is now. When you really step into the level of elder, if you want to continue to practice, you still need to find a new method of cultivation. I will give you guidance at that time. "


    "I see!" Nie Chen had guessed for a long time, and it was not surprising that there was something extraordinary about the cultivation of Ziyang pulse, but it should be the fragments and chapters left over from ancient times. There are relevant records of cultivation up to the sun wheel.


    "Everything in the past is too dark; and I want to be a star power, and I will truly illuminate the dark road ahead." Nie Chen opened his mouth in a loud voice, showing his firm determination in his heart.


    Xingheng realm is the original name of the elder realm, that is to say, it means to gain the power of the stars. The three realms, namely, condensing the soul, distinguishing and merging the elements, can be said to be the three periods before, during and after the star realm.


    Nie Chen, however, is still in the early stage of the starry realm, that is, he is still in the small state of condensing soul. However, for him, it seems that it is not a difficult thing for him to cross the small state of soul condensation. Many reasons have been discussed before, so I will not repeat them.


    "Ah Nie Chen is in the center of the evil gas storm over there, constantly swallowing the vaporized or liquefied magic gas. He was originally a purple soul. At this time, he gradually began to change color. The purple gradually merged with the black magic gas and became red.


    With the increase of the evil Qi, it turned into a dark red. The dark red color became deeper and deeper. Finally, his soul turned into a black soul. In his deep mountain, the lightning power flashing out has turned into black lightning. The lightning power that he was originally in purple state, unless purple thunder was ignored, spread too far It''s basically covered by the black of magic Qi.


    And his lightning attack, at this moment, seems to have a wonderful fusion with the power of the devil, both of you and I, each other.


    "As long as you want, your future lightning attack can be attached with the attribute of magic Qi at any time. You don''t need to rely on Kendo to compress and fuse the two." Blood stone remnant soul opened his mouth and said, "in this way, the battle will be much more convenient. It is estimated that with the increase of your strength and accomplishments in the future, your whole body''s ways may be completely consistent with each other, and there is no need to use Kendo to condense What''s more, the power gained in this way is not only that one plus one is less than two, but more than two. "


    The truth is that, although Nie Chen''s skills are quite extraordinary, he has not achieved the effect that one plus one equals two by using kendo. Now, his thunder way and devil''s way are one plus one equal to or greater than two.


    "That would be better." Nie Chen''s eyes showed a look of expectation. "But, is it too easy for me to enter the so-called soul condensation state?"


    Nie Chen''s soul rose slowly from the dark spirit sea and floated on his own spirit sea. His whole spirit sea was surrounded by black breath, which seemed to be an unjust soul from hell.


    Click! CLICK!


    The sound of armor pounding constantly sounded. Gradually, a thick layer of armor was formed on the surface of Nie Chen''s soul. The armor revenged his soul, just as the armor condensed from the evil gas protected his body after Nie Chen entered the demonized state. However, the armor of the soul is protecting his soul.


    "It is a very painful thing to strip the soul from the body." The blood stone remnant soul said, "you are very lucky. You have already avoided this process from a distance. This is the soul condensation state. Even if the body disappears, your soul can still survive for a long time, until the power of the soul is exhausted But your soul is far more powerful than others, and it can last longer, and your body is almost impossible to be destroyed, unless the enemy is so powerful that you can''t touch it. However, if it is really covered up, your soul will not survive from his hands. ""I never felt that my soul could be so powerful." Nie Chen said, "maybe my soul with thunder and lightning and evil spirit is a very terrible weapon for the rest of the souls of the cultivation of immortals."


    "It''s true!" The sound of affirmation came from the remains of blood stone.

 Chapter 397

    For Nie Chen, it is a very easy thing to condense the soul realm. Only Nie Chen''s own heart can really realize the relaxed and transcendent feeling brought by the past suffering.


    This sentence fully proves that there is always a receiving effort. Maybe the harvest is not the immediate benefit, but it will exert an unexpected influence on your future.


    "I never thought that I would break through a certain realm so easily. As in the past, I didn''t struggle very painfully to enter the next realm?" Indeed, every time Nie Chen made a breakthrough in the past, the process was almost painful. This time he succeeded so easily, which made him feel like he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "Now that the realm of soul condensation has been broken through, it''s time to enter the next realm." Nie Chen''s face was serious and he spoke lightly. "This step is very relaxed and lucky. The next step is bound to be a painful process."


    Condensing the soul is to condense one''s soul, that is, all one''s thoughts and consciousness, into an independent soul and separate it from the body. The process of separation is almost the opposite, but it is not to separate the soul from the body, but to separate some separate consciousness from the soul.


    This process, Nie Chen can imagine, is absolutely a very painful process, after all, this is a process of soul division!


    "You''re right. It''s really a very difficult and painful process." Blood stone remnant soul, light mouth, "but for people like you, what pain can block your progress, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, there is no difficulty in my way." Nie Chen''s voice was sonorous, and his soul sat down on his knees and suspended on the turbulent ocean of evil Qi below. He began to practice according to the method of Tuina passed down by his master Ziyang.


    With the deepening of Tuina and the deepening of his cultivation, Nie Chen''s whole soul began to tremble continuously. The armor covering his whole body began to crack, began to peel off, and finally turned into a wisp of black fog around him.


    After careful observation, it can be found that the reason why Nie Chen''s armor broke and peeled off itself was that his soul began to deform. His soul, at the moment, seemed to be like a skin bag. There seemed to be a lot of things in it, which were trying to drill out.


    When everything was drilling towards the outside, it directly deformed Nie Chen''s soul body; inside, the prickly things pounded again and again, perhaps not one but many, but never breaking through the shackles of his soul.


    "Keep your spiritual consciousness and don''t put too much effort on your soul, or your main soul will no longer exist, and finally you will lose your soul." "Once you get to that point, you can''t survive. I have no way to recover you. After all, your soul is not strong enough to be able to rely on a sense to survive."


    "Ah Nie Chen trembled all over, and those things that constantly stabbed at the periphery of his soul body had already become irritable to a terrible degree. At that moment, Nie Chen almost felt that his soul body was about to explode. In his roar, he tried his best to suppress it, and took back some of the powerful forces scattered in countless remnant souls The body, the state of being pricked by various protrusions, is much reduced.


    "Very good practice, this is a wise choice!" The voice of blood stone ghost echoed in Nie Chen''s spirit sea, "too many consciousness thoughts are hard to control, and you will distribute more power, which will lead to your own main soul, energy weakening, until finally, directly losing the control ability of those consciousness thoughts. Moreover, after your violent consciousness breaks through your soul body, it is very difficult for you to have enough strength To repair my soul. "


    This is the risk hidden in the breakthrough process of differentiation. Once this situation is created, it is very likely that Nie Chen will lose his soul directly, or in the end, he will not have enough strength to repair the terrible damage he has caused in the process of splitting the soul and the separated consciousness breaking through the body of the soul.


    Nie Chen has been suffering from pain, splitting his soul, and achieving the process of differentiation. When he is perfect and healthy, he directly feels that others cut off his own flesh and blood one by one.


    Although Nie Chen once felt almost the same process of pain, it did not mean that he would feel better if he felt it again. Just like before, when you were bitten by a snake, the second time you were bitten, the pain will not be alleviated.


    What''s more, Nie Chen felt the pain directly from his soul, which was more direct and sensitive. The taste was really not ordinary people, and could endure it.


    The monks who recognize this small realm are sub elder level figures. The combat effectiveness of these figures is far higher than that of the old people in the soul setting realm. It is not unreasonable. The monks who can survive this painful process and successfully break through this realm are all extraordinary people, only a few of them.These processes are not easy, full of pain and great risks. Only those who are determined and absolutely grasp them can come and support them. It is because many people always stay in the small realm of soul setting and dare not touch this terrible step.


    Nie Chen gritted his teeth and insisted on fighting in this kind of pain. In his trance, he almost made a mistake. If it wasn''t for the blood stone remnant soul to remind himself, he might have allocated too much power to those who recognized him. In the end, he might not be able to repair his own soul. He would leave a heavy blow and break through the failure forever. What''s more, he would lose his soul.


    If the former, there is still a way to save Nie Chen''s mistake, but if it''s the latter, even if it''s the latter, there''s nothing we can do about it!


    Therefore, it is a hard won and lucky thing to have a person to guide. Maybe just a little reminder can avoid letting yourself go on the evil road and go to destruction. This is also the advantage of those favored by nature, compared with other ordinary children. They have strong guidance and protection, but these barriers can reduce a lot of risks.


    Nie Chen understood his mistake and changed his way of doing it. He directly destroyed some of them, absorbed and destroyed most of his energy, and completely enhanced the power of his main soul. Then he went to increase those remaining spirits, so as to strengthen their splitting power.


    In this way, not only his own main soul is powerful enough to control the situation, not to be out of his wits and not have enough energy to repair the trauma caused in the process, but also to give more power to the few remaining souls, so that they can split up.


    The only drawback of this is that Nie Chen has split up a sufficient number of Discernments at the beginning, and the number has dropped sharply. It is not enough to know that there is not enough differentiation to explore the unknown field. However, Nie Chen resolutely chooses to do this, because it is a practice of taste insurance.


    If the final desperate and hopeless breakthrough is caused by greed for the number before, it can only be defined as a failed breakthrough. However, this is absolutely intolerable by Nie Chen, so he must make this choice, the most appropriate choice.


    "The power of my soul is much stronger than that of others, and the distinctions I have produced are naturally much stronger." Nie Chen''s soul roared, "the essence is more important than the quantity; ah, go, give more stars to inhabit."


    Puff, puff A series of sounds of skin breaking sounded, and Nie Chen''s whole body was finally broken by the sharp things in it. Ten spirits were separated, just like the spirits from hell. His whole body was covered with evil spirit. Only a pair of scarlet eyes were exposed. After Nie Chen was surrounded by yellow circles, he screamed excitedly and flew toward the sky covered by magic clouds And finally disappeared.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s soul was surrounded by demons, which gradually restored the place where his soul was broken. "The number can be made up. My soul is strong enough to repeat this process until the number is enough, and my soul is powerful, so it is not easy to collapse and disappear. The quantity is easy to make up, but the quality is often difficult to advance a little bit. "


    "It''s really possible that you''re very divisive, and I''m afraid you can''t just live in one or two planets." The voice of the remnant soul of blood stone is full of affirmation and appreciation, "they will bring you the power of stars, and it will last for a long time The longer your stellar power lasts, the stronger you will be in the secondary elder level, and the closer you will be to the elder level. However, I''m afraid that even if you are at the secondary elder level, they will be afraid. "


    "Again, this time, ten more!" Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, and his voice was sonorous. In his concentration, he began to repeat the previous process, and the pain swept over again. But Nie Chen, however, would not shrink back.


    His thought does not allow him to retreat; moreover, he knows that there is a life and death war going on outside. He must complete the breakthrough as soon as possible to help them, and he can not let them down Because those people are fighting desperately, they are protecting the Dharma for her Nie Chen!

 Chapter 398

    "It''s a fierce battle, but if you can only see the surface and say that it''s the seven kill side, and if you''re down, I can only say that you''re still too young."


    "Under the seven killers, two famous and far-reaching strongmen, Gu Nu and ye Ying, are his most effective and cherished subordinates, as well as the two most powerful fighting forces under his hands. Now, it seems that there is something extraordinary."


    "But both of them are dead, but there is still no one on their side who is dead. It is the rain of the heart that has been seriously injured and can no longer fight."


    "You are really wrong. Don''t you see that the heart rain, but their side, the most powerful and swift defense? Don''t tell me, haven''t you heard of the star river sand


    "The star river god sand, known as absolute defense, can only carry out a fruitful assassination at this terrible moment, which is abnormal like night shadow. However, he also paid the price of his life!"


    "If the heart rain stands there, all their attacks are unlikely to hurt the people on the opposite side. In the long run, it''s not worth it to sacrifice the two strong men to get this heartrain out."


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s worth it or not. The key is that the rain of the heart is gone. The fighting power of the people on the seven kill side can suppress Bu Qingyun''s side and finally win. Otherwise, all the sacrifice will be just a joke!"


    "I didn''t expect that shadow and bone slave would die one day when they came up. It''s terrible!"


    "In this battle, there may be more who will die!"


    ¡­¡­ There are more and more friars, and even many monks coming from afar are not in a hurry to enter the abandoned city, but come here to watch the battle of the prosperous age. Those people are always immersed in this kind of hearty battle, immersed in the fun of watching the competition of the strong. Maybe this is the envy and worship of the strong in their hearts!


    Everyone is expressing their own opinions, discussing and guessing what kind of result the battle will end in the end. Their hearts are looking forward to, but they don''t want this battle to end too soon. At the same time, they want to see whether Nie Chen can succeed in breaking through and what kind of metamorphosis can he be powerful after breaking through The degree of.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sunny day, I know you are a person. If you are wise, don''t stand in my way, or you will regret for a lifetime." Seven kill looked at the sunny day and gnashed his teeth. The man who killed the night shadow stood behind the sunny day and was protected by the sunny day. It is impossible for him to ignore the existence of the sunny day and kill Bai Daozi directly.


    Seven killed two of his subordinates, and his heart was very angry. These two subordinates followed him for many years, and they were his most loyal subordinates. However, his right and left arms were directly killed by the opposite person. In particular, the physical strength of the sunny day made him feel terrible and could kill the bone slaves with one blow, In fact, the force can not be underestimated.


    Bai Daozi and Xinyu stay at the back together. Now, they almost have no ability to continue to fight. If Bai Daozi recovers well, he may have a chance to make a move, but he may have done it once.


    "Hum, ah!" Seven killers face cold, a fist toward the sunny day, and sunny talk is not willing to be outdone, the same blow out, the two fists together, two people are all over the golden explosion, the roar, two people, both fly back to the back.


    At this moment in the sunny day, the shock in his eyes never happened. His arm almost completely lost his intuition, which was much more than the numbness feeling when he bombarded the bone slave.


    "This man''s strength is so terrible that he deserves to be one of the seven sons of the abandoned city. He is definitely not an ordinary person." Sunny day pushed to bu Qingyun and other people, frowned, pondered, and then said: "be careful, this sunny day is a strong martial arts, at least his ability of close combat is not under us."


    "This war is beyond redemption. You have killed two of my own hands. You will pay the price that cannot be paid with your life." Seven kill looked at Bu Qingyun and his group, and spoke darkly. The bronze armor on his body was shining with luster, and the color was getting lighter and lighter. He was slowly changing towards the color of silver.


    "Seven kill, your men hurt those who shouldn''t be hurt. The price they pay is far from enough. I want your life!" Bu Qingyun coldly looked at the seven kill, sonorous opening, "all of you, today, must die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s a joke. You''re the most powerful defense. You''re lying down." Suddenly, lingxu said, "go to war, thunder, destroy the world!"


    "Ah The lightning spear of the spirit is shining with purple thunder and lightning. It twinkles in the void, and finally turns into a piece of lightning light. It is like a destructive thunderstorm, falling towards the sky. This is not a raindrop, it is a dense purple thunder.


    "The river Styx falls from the sky, and the water is hanging!" On the side of the seven evils, some people launched a terrible technique. The water of nine Yin, full of the smell of corrosion, surged towards the seven kill people. This water was collected from the water stop of the Ming River, which was full of the terrible corrosive power of devouring life.Hiss Hua Hua


    The thunder and lightning of spirit deficiency, combined with the water of the Styx River, continued to rush. Just like Li Wanyue and Li Yunxue, they strengthened the power of the two techniques. This was a terrible oppression for bu Qingyun.


    Moreover, this kind of means seems to form a certain restraint with Li Yunxue''s means. Obviously, they did not come to fight such a tough battle without preparation.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the water stop of the Styx river. It''s the family of the river Styx in the east of the Central Plains. They are very good at cultivating this kind of things. It''s a very powerful family!"


    "The thunder spear of Lei people, the water stop of the Styx River, the sand of Star River, the sword of flame It''s really some magic weapon. It''s all here today. It''s a terrible collision


    "The meteorite falls from the sky, buries the grave Look, it''s this terrible technique. It''s spectacular


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this?" Li Yunxue looked at the nine days under, is booming and falling numerous meteorite like boulders, eyes full of shock color, "cousin''s family, as expected also out?"


    The shock in Li Yunxue''s eyes is not unreasonable. She knows very well what kind of existence her cousin is. She is a real overlord, and she has fought all over the country to defeat many of the most favored sons of heaven. Although today, it is not himself, the appearance of the meteorite sky shows that her cousin is right Yu Nie Chen''s attitude.


    "It''s a big skill practiced with magic weapons, but it''s terrible. Be careful!" Li Wanyue can see that this is a magic weapon that can only be used once, but its power is too terrible. It is a means of condensing a big skill into a one-time magic weapon, which is rarely seen.


    Bu Qingyun, Li Yunxue, Li Wanyue, sunny day and nangongyue are the only five who can participate in the battle. Nangongyue, however, is healing Bai Daozi and Xinyu. For a while, she is unable to join the battle until Xinyu is completely stable In front of it, there is the water stop of the Ming River, and Putian covers the land. On top of the head, there are huge rocks all over the sky, just like meteorites, falling down one after another, and the scene is just like destroying the world.


    Li Wanyue was just about to make a move, but she was stopped by sunny day and bu Qingyun. Yanyangtian said solemnly, "your two attacks are far away and have amazing lethality. Give me the thunder and lightning river of hell. After I blow to the river of hell, you will join hands again to attack each other, and by the way, create a chance for me to get close."


    "These meteorites, I''ll give them to me!" Bu Qingyun looked at the sky, the countless fallen boulders, full of destructive power, his body floated up, toward the sky.


    "Hum." Seeing this scene, the seven killers on the opposite side showed a sneer. There were only four people who could fight on the opposite side. On their side, the number of people still occupied the absolute advantage, and the combat effectiveness was also dominant.


    But what annoyed him was that these guys cooperated with each other quite well. Fortunately, the heart rain had been severely damaged. Otherwise, basically, the river Styx, meteorite fall and annihilation thunder and lightning could not break through the absolute extreme defense constituted by the star river god sand.


    At present, yanyangtian and bu Qingyun are fighting a direct and direct battle, and they are also the makers of opportunities and troubles. Bu Qingyun has a strong attack and a wide range. In sunny days, they are extraordinary in flesh and never slack off in fighting for a long time. However, Li Yunxue and Li Wanyue are the real killers. Their combination of attack, seven kill them, but they do not want to feel the second time.


    Seven kill bronze armor, flashing luster, gradually copper color, into the color of silver, his breath, is also different before and after, the difference between heaven and earth, his momentum, completely outside, instantly, caused the attention and concern of sunny days and others.


    "Haha, the skill of instruments in the abandoned city is extraordinary. Can we achieve such a level of terror with a set of armor of Tao?" Lingxu hurt himself in the high altitude and moved his spear. While looking at the seven killing on the ground, he sneered in his heart, "I just don''t know if it has evolved into the golden armor. If it reaches that level, there will be no suspense in this war."


    "Remember to use the endless blade again to fight against my meteorite. I''m afraid you don''t have so much power?" On the other side, a monk looked at Bu Qingyun with disdain and went toward the nine days. "What, is this?"


    But see step clear cloud, hands to palm between, roar a sound, "endless tunnel, bury empty Jue!"


    Over the sky, the void suddenly follows Bu Qingyun''s skill, and countless whirlpools begin to twist and appear. These vortices, facing upward, are similar to bu Qingyun''s endless blade. However, there are no magic weapons or magic swords. Instead, they are just those whirlpools, which cover the sky closely.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Amazing scene, appeared in the sky, that could not be terrible meteorite sky fall, unexpectedly all were not step clear cloud these whirlpool, one by one devoured, it is really amazing!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the endless blade is originally a powerful means to contain the art of emptiness, but it''s better to swallow the terrible meteorite sky drop with these emptiness!" Sunny day a Leng, laugh wayQi Sha''s face was frozen, and his face was gloomy. No one thought that Qingyun would crack the seemingly unexplained meteorite falling skill in such a way. The trend was beyond everyone''s expectation and beyond his seven kill''s surprise. In this way, the great skill of meteorite Tianjiang, which can only be used once, disappeared in this way and was easily dissolved ¡£


    "I have to say, they still have some trouble." Lingxu looked at a young man with a frown on the ground. The young man, the monk who used the meteorite to descend from the sky, had such an amazing blow that he was dissolved by such a light breeze, which made his face a little bit cold and gloomy.

 Chapter 399

    Just unfolding these vortices, but not endless blade of the great skill, for bu Qingyun, it is not much consumption, and he just rely on this move, cleverly drop the meteorite, solve the problem!


    "Ah When the sun roared, his whole body was burning with golden brilliance. His blood was surging and surging to the extreme. "Look at me, let''s break through the river Styx and the thunder of destroying the world."


    "Is this?" Seven kill now a surprise, this sunny day, really let him shocked again, "this is the holy body of gold?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, fist meaning, ground fissure!" In the sunny day, the golden fist blows out with one fist. It is not about the seven kills or the oncoming River Styx and thunder and lightning. Instead, it blows out directly to the ground. In the roar, the earth vibrates, which makes the monks who watch the war from afar feel uneasy.


    The ground broke, and under the blow of the sunny day, the rock burst into the sky and turned into a violent storm with endless dust, rocks and broken earth fragments, rushing towards the river Styx and thunder and lightning.


    The so-called soldiers will block, the water comes and the earth covers, those rivers of the Styx are completely covered and absorbed in the huge storm formed by the broken earth, and the thunder and lightning are also swept into the earth by the storm.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, this is the holy body of gold. It''s terrible that the golden holy body was born. Such flesh and blood are not under the protection of Xiling at all!"


    "Every generation of golden body is almost the peak of martial arts. It''s no wonder to have this kind of power!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that this seemingly silent man was the owner of the holy body of gold I heard that the holy body of gold has appeared in this world, but I have never been sure who it is or who belongs to that force. It is actually this person. "


    "The name of this man is yanyangtian. He is a strong man of martial arts. He comes from a Wudao family in the west of Central Plains. This family is not a strong family and has been avoiding the world for many years. Is there any other such person now?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were shocked by Bu Qingyun''s ingenious method, and then by the golden holy body lock on a sunny day. They all showed a startling look and were stunned!


    "I didn''t expect that the golden holy body in legend is right by my side!" Li Yunxue''s eyes twinkled, straightened out the flaming sword in his hand and said, "the sword of the burning sun, the burning sun burns the sky!"


    Once again, the flames burst out one after another, and then Li Wanyue started. The sharp edge of the storm was like a wave.


    "Damn it!" There are people here who are furious. They occupy the advantage of the number, but they are always suppressed. On the other side, there are only four people. Even the undamaged nangongyue has not participated in this battle.


    "We have the strength of eight people. We are the favored ones of heaven. We should be suppressed like this. Don''t hide and tuck in any more. Let''s show you all your abilities." The man who made use of the meteorite was gloomy and looked at four people behind him, one of whom had broken his arm and was pale.


    There are four people who are already fighting. Among them, there are seven killers, lingxu, Tianjiao of the Ming River clan, and Wan Yanzheng, the peerless cousin of Tianjiao and wanyanzheng, who comes from the famous imperial family.


    Wanyan family is a powerful family. They not only possess the weapons of emperor''s road, but also have the arrogant generation of each generation. They are outstanding and fight in all directions!


    "Li Yunxue, I didn''t expect that you should also come together with this magic cultivation?" Wan Yan Zheng, with a gloomy face, thought bitterly in his heart: "the pear family has fallen to this point, and the elder brother values you so much, you even want to recruit a spouse, ungrateful!"


    Li Yunxue saw her cold eyes, but in a moment he avoided, as if he didn''t want to face him face to face. Li Yunxue, one of the four famous pearls in Nanling, even the people of the northern kingdom came to propose marriage. Naturally, Wanyan was angry. Unfortunately, Li Yunxue didn''t seem willing to bind himself to his cousin and Wanyan was angry.


    In the end, those who have been destroyed by the thunder and lightning, and those who have been destroyed by the thunder and lightning are more weak than those who have been destroyed by the thunder and lightning.


    Once again, someone shot again. In his hand, a big bow appeared. The bow was dark red. It looked like many people had been killed. The dark red blood arrow was put on the string.


    "I can only shoot three arrows. My arrows are not empty, but I have no absolute assurance in the face of these people." A young man opened his bow and opened his mouth to the seven killers, "who do you want to kill? You have to choose!"


    "He Seven kill points to bu Qingyun above the sky, "use your three arrows to entangle him first, until we solve all these guys!"


    "One man, three arrows?" The man seemed a little surprised.


    "Brother Li, don''t be surprised. This man is the most powerful one in the devil''s cave. It''s not as simple as it seems!" Lingxu said with a smile, "let''s do it according to the seven brothers.""Li family?" As soon as the sun was shining, he quickly reminded Bu Qingyun of the sky. However, at this time, Sansheng and his three arrows had already left the string, "brother Bu, be careful!"


    "An imitation of the God killing bow of Tianji!" Bu Qingyun put away the whirlpool all over the sky. He wiped his face with a bloody arrow on one side of his head, like a large amount of blood red flash. Then, there were two arrows. He quickly rotated his body and avoided the two arrows one by one. However, his eyebrows were very deep.


    "Tracking an arrow that doesn''t fire?" Bu Qingyun quickly moved his body and dodged the three arrows that always followed him. In the sky, he danced with the three blood red arrows, and had little time to react.


    "I''ve held him back!" Li family''s person, the complexion is extremely pale, takes a deep breath, looks like three arrows, already is his limit.


    "Empty beast, come out!" Another one drank, "the flame devours it!"


    All of a sudden, in the middle of a man''s drinking, a wild animal''s shadow rushed out from a newly opened Boyu in his hand. He roared at the rocks and dust falling all over the sky. In an instant, the smoke and dust dissipated. Then, he rushed to the rolling flame, opened his huge mouth, and inhaled and breathed, and the flames and storms were all over the sky Part was swallowed up by the beast.


    The shadow of the giant beast seems to have swelled up so far, and its body has been hit a lot, and it seems that it is also a lot stronger. "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but it takes me a long time to be summoned. I''m sorry, everyone. With the help of my hands, it takes longer time."


    "The animal soul of Zhao family, hum, has two sons and daughters!" Seven kill mouth smile.


    "And what kind of writing skills do you two have?" Lingxu asked, seven kills, Li Xun, Yan Zheng, Minghe family Mingkai, Zhao Kui, and his lingxu have all demonstrated their strength, but only two of them still stand behind and say nothing.


    "I have given you so many benefits, but it''s hard to say that both of you just stand there and don''t move a hand." Seven kill look a little unhappy, "this is a battle feast, so many audiences, how can you resist, do not miss two hands?"


    "It''s a bit helpless to say, but my ability is to get the blood of the other party, but in front of the burning sun sword and endless blade, I can''t get any benefits." A person opens a mouth, the complexion is somewhat strange and gloomy.


    "My ability, too strong, you go to fight, if necessary, I will stand up, calm the chaotic situation!" Another young man, a little cold and arrogant, "and, I''m not looking at your benefits to start with him, I''m just, very interested in him, and he''s the one I have to kill."


    "Are you here for him?" Seven kill sneered.


    "Not bad!" The man didn''t go to see the seven murders, but obviously, he didn''t want to be involved in these battles for the time being.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good. Seven of us are enough." Seven kill mouth, "but Ximen lie four people, is really stupid, hum, chase a waste, need four people?"


    "That guy Zhang Wuji is not a small role. Although he is not serious, four people are indeed wasted." "Spirit empty mouth," his opponent, was originally set Ximen lie, as for the other three people, really have no brain some! "


    "Her injury has stabilized for the time being." Nangongyue came and stood with Li Wanyue and Li Yunxue. On the sunny day, on the ground in front of her, the people on the ground were full of blood and glittering gold. Bu Qingyun was still avoiding the three entangled flying swords.


    Bu Qingyun can''t get away, so the four of them will face the attack of these seven people. The spirits and beasts on the opposite side, at the height of ten battles, roar at them, as if they want to rush over and swallow them up at once!


    Everyone has shown their own strength, each of them is extremely powerful, and a new battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 400

    Nie Chen has become a monk in the realm of soul condensation. He is very relaxed, and has made a further step on the level of the top of the territorial sea. It can be said that this very relaxed state is also the result of Nie Chen''s efforts. After all, he has been down-to-earth, and this is a harvest period.


    He was free from the pain and trouble of soul congealing. In addition, the amount of magic Qi in his territorial waters has reached a very terrible level. It is easy to provide the magic Qi he needs to coagulate the soul. All these are due to Nie Chen''s solid cultivation in the past.


    We should know that many monks failed to break through the peak of the spiritual sea because their spiritual sea could not provide them with enough spiritual power when they were condensing their souls, which led to their failure.


    As a monk in the soul coagulating realm, Nie Chen has made a breakthrough. However, he is far from satisfied with this point. Because the breakthrough of this realm has not brought him much actual combat effectiveness, he has bought good medicine to the next level, that is, to move towards the level of secondary elder.


    At the moment, Nie Chen is already in the process of becoming a sub elder. He is in the process of differentiation. This small state is very difficult to achieve. The process is very painful and full of danger. However, Nie Chen insisted on it, and before that, he had already divided out ten consciousness thoughts.


    The ten consciousness ideas that have been distributed are a few of them obtained by Nie Chen after he reduced the number of his knowledge points at one time. This is a way for Nie Chen to avoid risks. It is difficult to control because each division is constantly absorbing the soul power of Nie Chen, and each division must be strong enough to break through the shackles of his own soul and get rid of it.


    In this way, Nie Chen had to spend a lot of energy to control such a large number of differentiation, and these distinctions were not weak, which would easily lead to excessive, chaotic, and eventually lead to the failure of breakthrough, and even annihilation of his own soul.


    Ordinary friars, in this realm, will choose to appropriately reduce the number of their own discernment, but like Nie Chen, directly reducing the number of hundreds to the number of ten fingers at a time is really very rare.


    Many friars, after dividing a large number of separate senses at one time, the spiritual sea is dried up and the strength of the soul is weakened to the extreme, and then they will start to recover their strength. Generally speaking, there is no second chance to carry out the process of distinguishing. Because the dry spirit sea, the weak soul, can be recovered, not to say recovery. After all, it took so long, It''s hard to cultivate such a local picture, please upload it again.


    "For me, none of this is a problem!" In the spirit sea of Nie dust, Nie Chen''s soul still sat around and began to repeat the previous process. "Their spirit sea is narrow and their soul power is fragile. They can only bear the one-time identification process. It will take a long time for them to practice again and gather strength. But my soul is very strong, and the spirit sea is boundless. Even if I come here thousands of times, it is not impossible. ¡±


    having said that, it is still not an easy process to come thousands of times, because this process is very painful. Only by experiencing this pain for a while, and suffering this pain for a long time, can we know that the latter situation is almost impossible to continue, just as once bitten by a snake, we are afraid of the well rope for ten years, not to mention the pain of snake bite Compared with this situation.


    However, Nie Chen can still stick to it. All along, he has stepped on thorns all over the ground. He is not afraid of the pain, or he is used to it. He himself is almost in a long-term pain. This situation is basically nothing new to Nie Chen.


    No matter the spirit or the body, Nie Chen is weak, because he is Nie Chen, he is a man who comes out of the darkness!


    But these are not what Nie Chen worried about. What he really worried about was that he consumed too much in the process of distinguishing himself, and he could not get the supplement of the power of stars in a short period of time. Whether it was the power of evil Qi or the power of soul, he would be in a weak state. Once someone found himself, he would fight, so to speak, his fighting power, It may be greatly affected.


    Most friars, because of the huge consumption of discernment, often seek their help to protect Dharma for themselves or hide when they break through this realm Of course, the children of big families don''t have to worry about these problems at all. At this time, they will be under strong protection.


    "Although my soul power and magic Qi are endless, I still don''t need to consume too much. I don''t worry about it. However, my soul is too weak and affects my mind and fighting spirit. I have more room to deal with the possible soul attacks among those people." Nie dust''s soul interest, once again, broke out ten souls, toward the dark sky above his head, the spirit sea.


    Up to now, Nie Chen has already divided more than 60 souls. However, the most basic requirement is 100. Nie Chen is still far away from this goal. He still needs to continue to work hard, but Nie Chen will certainly reach this level because he has no anxiety in his heart.Nie Chen was able to take this way to carry out the stability and breakthrough of this realm, which is also due to his usual solid cultivation. If there was not so much in the past, he would not be able to break through the barrier alone.


    "The average monk often has more than 100 points of knowledge, but for me, as long as I need a hundred, it is enough." Nie Chen''s soul was full of self-confidence. "Because the power of my 100 thoughts is far more powerful than those of the monks. It''s impossible for me to be so easily eroded by those dark planets."


    As long as a separated consciousness penetrates into a dark planet and ignites the star power of a star like a spark, then the main soul of Nie dust will condense and connect the power of the star, and will be able to part of the magic gas in the spirit sea to support the power of the star, so that it can evolve into the evil Qi of this small state ¡£


    And the part of magic Qi, which can be transformed by the power of stars, is basically equivalent to the energy required for a separation and separation. The power comes from the star, and the consciousness separated by Nie Chen is the way to connect the power. Nie Chen''s soul is a processing plant, which can use the power of those stars to transform its own magic Qi, so that Finally, when all the procedures are completed perfectly, Nie Chen will be able to stabilize at the level of sub elder.


    When he reaches this state, after he gets the power of the stars, his soul sits on his own spiritual sea and looks up at the sky, and then he will find that the stars ignited by his own discernment are shining like stars. Once there are enough stars lit up by discrimination, he can see the scene of stars all over the sky.


    Once we find and ignite our own stars and obtain sufficient and continuous power of stars, then on the sky, in addition to those bright stars, there will be a golden sun, brilliant and beautiful, emitting golden light.


    "Seventy!" Nie Chen took a breath, bit his teeth, and continued to move forward to the next stage. His soul, constantly suffering from the sudden stab of the split consciousness, bit by bit, he felt his soul was torn alive and weakened.


    "Although weaken my strength, even so, my soul is still far more powerful than those of the fairyland friars." Nie Chen roared, and the body of his soul shook again. Suddenly, there was a black air around him. Ten powerful ideas were forced to separate by him. They were like shining comets trailing their tails and drifting towards the night above the sky.


    "Eighty!" Nie Chen said faintly, "this, this is


    Nie Chen was surprised, and suddenly looked up at his own spirit sea. The dark sky covered by the magic cloud suddenly caught his eyes. Even the dark sky and dark magic cloud still could not cover its light.


    And Nie Chen is suffering from the pain of the soul, its deep, suddenly emerged a force, this feeling, like a long cold body, suddenly drank a mouthful of hot water, that kind of warm feeling, in Nie Chen''s soul deep expansion, very clear, the feeling is also beautiful to the extreme.


    A strong force suddenly struck, which made Nie Chen''s soul shake. This feeling was like being in a dark and cold prison. Suddenly, I saw the door of the prison open, and the endless sunshine and free breath suddenly poured in.


    "The warm feeling that I never had before, in the depths of my soul, it seems that there is a flame burning in my soul, and the weak feeling that can be caused by the separation of consciousness has disappeared." Nie Chen said faintly, "I didn''t expect that, so soon, even the process of my splitting mindfulness has not ended. The mindfulness that I have split out has occupied a star and ignited its flame, although he is not my destiny."


    "It''s really rare to be able to ignite a star so quickly. Thanks to your discernment, it''s really very powerful. Perhaps, if they''re alone, there should be more than one star that can ignite, in terms of number." The sound of the remnant soul of the blood stone came, "you have left a solid foundation in the past, and you have improved your innate, not too abnormal spirit root by continuous tempering. Your body is already very suitable for cultivation."


    "Hahaha, it''s a surprise." Nie Chen''s body of soul, laughing, "the weakness disappeared, the soul became more powerful, then the remaining 20 points of consciousness, together with the emergence of it!"


    Nie Chen''s face was frozen, his body was shaking, and he continued to split the remaining twenty souls. His whole body was constantly protruding, and all kinds of spines were constantly appearing. Finally, the sound of tearing came out. In Nie Chen''s soul body, one after another recognized and kept coming out. Their brilliance flashed and circled toward the sky.


    "Ah, ah..." Nie Chen''s soul, as well as his body, was full of ferocity. At this moment, a hundred consciousness thoughts were completely separated by him. The stars in the sky and the warm and powerful power in his soul indicated that Nie Chen was already a monk in the realm of knowledge."Soon, the power of the stars in your soul will continue to pour in, and bright starlight will appear one after another above the dark sky, and the darkness of the magic cloud can not be blocked." The voice of the remnant soul of the blood stone opened his mouth in amazement, "because the consciousness that you separate out is strong enough, so they will live longer. Therefore, although you have not found your own star for the time being, the power of the star you will get will be very stable, far more stable than that of a monk who can distinguish a small realm."


    "Once the number of starlight is enough, I can get enough and stable power of stars, and then I can condense the magic gas of Rongyuan level to fight, and I have the combat effectiveness of elder level." Nie Chen''s eyes were excited. Because of his strong discernment, he would continue to gain the power of the stars. Then he could continuously melt the magic Qi of Rongyuan level to fight. In this way, he would be equivalent to an elder monk.


    "It''s true that the way you enter and impact the state of discernment determines the power of stars you can possess in the realm of discernment, which is much more stable and powerful than other monks at the same level." Blood stone spirit, positive voice came, "now, wait for recognition, slowly ignite endless spark, perhaps ignite your life star, your body, should have a breakthrough."


    Nie Chen''s eyes show the color of expectation, and his body, indeed, has reached the edge of breakthrough, even more urgent than the cultivation of the immortal way!

 Chapter 401

    Nie Chen, sitting in the ancient tomb, wakes up. His cultivation has reached the level of the second elder. On the dark sky of the spirit sea, the shining lone star constantly brings him the power of stars. Therefore, his soul is becoming more and more powerful.


    "The cultivation of Xiandao has reached the secondary elder level, and the next step is to break through the body." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and time was pressing. He doesn''t want to be wordy. He doesn''t know what kind of situation is going on. However, he knows that the situation is grim. There are too many people against him. Although Bu Qingyun and others are very powerful, they may fall behind in number and eventually lose.


    "The triple heaven of refining meat state is the state I stand at present. Next, it is time to break through the secondary viscera and other body parts." Nie Chen spoke faintly, and the cultivation order of Nirvana determination was very clear in his mind, "the secondary viscera are divided into two layers. After the two layers are finished, you can really enter the next state of the realm of refining meat, refining the internal organs and cultivating the important organs of the body."


    For a long time, Nie Chen has been fighting and practicing. For a monk, if he only knows how to practice behind closed doors, some problems will be a terrible problem. However, once he sees things in practice, his perspective changes. Maybe some problems can be solved easily Yes.


    Without so many battles, Nie Chen would not have the strength he has today. Many of his fighting abilities were developed from actual combat. Even his enviable and powerful ways were basically in the struggle and battle between life and death. He got them one by one and developed them slowly.


    A monk, no matter how talented and highly cultivated, has never experienced a real battle from the beginning to the end. Even in the face of a person who is weaker than himself, sometimes he is not necessarily an opponent. For a cultivation of fairyland, as long as his body is damaged, his combat effectiveness will decrease a lot, which will mean failure.


    Therefore, in this world, although some people are born with incomparable nature, they have always been just flowers in the greenhouse. Once they fight, they will be defeated by weak people and become a joke Among Nie Chen''s former enemies, it is hard to say that there would not be such people.


    It is also for these reasons that the children of Tianjiao, the so-called great forces and their disciples, all have the idea of traveling in the river and lake. As Nie Chen met before, some of the children of great forces will go to Moyuan to fight with the monks of evil ways, so as to consolidate their cultivation and increase their combat experience, so that in future battles, they will not be because of this Lack of experience leads to loss.


    Sometimes, it is the most direct and effective way to break through the key accomplishments and break through the bottleneck of self-cultivation.


    Nie Chen''s body, in the constant actual combat, was almost tempered. He was constantly injured and recovered, then he was consolidated, recovered, and then injured again As a result, the strength of his body has already surpassed the triple heaven of Nie Chen''s determination of meat refining state. Unconsciously, the fourth and fifth heaven of meat refining realm have become extremely strong, not easy to be damaged, and extremely powerful.


    What''s more, as long as Nie Chen has an opportunity, he will not stop refining his evil Qi into his own body. Once he starts nirvana, he will continue to operate and practice. Therefore, his physical cultivation has basically never stopped and has been in constant progress.


    "Compress a lot of evil Qi into your secondary viscera, intestine, stomach..." Nie Chen''s face was serious, and his hands pinched the formula. Within the sea of spirit, the magic Qi was surging and endless. It was not clear whether it was liquefied or vaporized, or the two were combined. Suddenly, he rushed out of the meridians above the four walls of Nie chenling sea, and went toward pinching his abdomen. Finally, toward those secondary viscera condensed in Nie Chen, he continuously fused and merged In those viscera.


    Nie Chen runs nirvana, and the evil Qi quickly melts into the secondary viscera, making those viscera extremely crystal clear, seemingly invincible, full of toughness, and its strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Before, with the help of green lotus pills and nirvana, I finally broke into the realm of refining meat." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and said faintly, "but that''s because time is not enough. There''s no such impulse to break through on your own. All along, if it wasn''t suppressed, these viscera would have broken through to the level I want now."


    At that time, Nie Chen urgently wanted a powerful force to turn the tide and save the lives of himself and the people he wanted to protect, so he did not feel the impulse to break through. He was not perfect at that time, so he was forced to break through the flesh, so he had to rely on pills. After that time, Nie Chen also practiced and consolidated for a long time before he felt that his body had really reached the state of perfection. It was also after the completion that his state of refining flesh was able to progress from the first level to the third level.


    Now, Nie Chen no longer needs the help of pills, and from the heart, he also refuses to do so. He does not refuse to swallow the pills to increase his evil Qi. However, for the cultivation of the physical body and the strength of his body, he is concerned about using those shortcuts and other things."If you want to seek a truly immortal body, don''t take a shortcut. I Nie Chen will live with this heaven and earth one day." Nie dust face, full of excitement, full of expectations, he would like to see one day, he can be strong to what extent.


    At least before, he had never thought that he would be able to get to this point. Now Nie Chen is at least as strong as his master. At that time, the master was the figure he always looked up to, and the example of his cultivation. To reach the master''s level was his goal at that time.


    Now, he not only reached this state, but also spent a very short time to become so powerful. Even he himself, trying to recall, seems to have a kind of trance feeling.


    "No wonder those people are afraid of me and want to kill me. They are afraid. They are afraid of the power I grew up with." Nie Chen thought of this and suddenly sneered, "it''s a pity that you can''t suppress Nie Chen any more. After this trip to the devil''s cave, I''ll let the world know that my Nie Chen''s peak strength No one can stop me from doing what I want to do, and I don''t have to be afraid of anyone. I want to find shanxun and Xiaoke; I want to go to Heishan; I want to end the hatred of tianhanzong; after that, I can check the letter left by my parents


    Nie Chen thought of the letter that he had always treasured. He had been picked up and adopted by his master when he was in charge of Dezi''s mine. He was taken away by the steward in advance, together with the excellent spirit stones and bamboo slips.


    Nie Chen didn''t go to see the letter. He didn''t dare to read it. A kind of inexplicable fear lingered in his mind. It was the fear of the unknown. He knew that behind the letter, there must be some unknown but not simple things. Moreover, he didn''t want to read it, because he was still in the exile of life and death, so were his friends He wanted to finish all these things wholeheartedly. After finishing all these things, his mind would have enough space to care about the rest.


    "This time, it won''t be very difficult to enter the two levels of refining the meat of the secondary viscera!" Nie Chen didn''t take any shortcut. He just rooted out his own records of Nirvana and constantly refined his evil Qi into his secondary viscera.


    However, from the outside, a invisible potential seems to be gathering in Nie Chen''s body. When he appears, he sits there as if a sharp sword is inserted. From inside to outside, he has a kind of oppressive momentum. This is the reason why his meat refining state is constantly improving.


    Just like a sharp sword, although it is only inserted there, you can still feel its edge, that kind of compelling edge, giving people a threat of death, full of convergence and explosive power, full of destruction.


    "It''s good that people who come out of the killing and the fire are not the same." The blood stone remnant soul opened his mouth, appreciating the color, without concealing, "from ancient times to the present, there are many people who have gathered the potential, but it is still rare to have such an amazing killing power. He has been on your body and has begun to show signs."


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and his mind was meditating. He knew what kind of thing the so-called potential was. The blood stone remnant soul had a kind of potential because of its own strength, and the royal family had a kind of potential because of the dragon spirit of Huangdao. Now, Nie Chen also has his own potential, although it is only a kind of light charm, which is far from mature.

 Chapter 402

    Bu Qingyun is still entangled by the three long arrows. These three arrows are Li Xun from the Li family. Li Xun''s skill of bowing and archery is very exquisite, because the skills inherited by their family are all related to bows and arrows.


    Bu Qingyun was hard to get out of the room for a moment. He was anxious in his heart and his face was dignified. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "if you force me to use such skills, you will pay a heavy price for this."


    On the ground, in the sunny day, nangongyue, Li Wanyue and Li Yunxue, their fighting power is not weak, but there are seven people on the opposite side, and they are obviously prepared. If the eighth person who seems to be the most serious and hasn''t done it, bu Qingyun has a very bad guess.


    He can feel that there is a very strong force hidden in the body of the person who did not fight. However, even if this person does not fight, they are basically not sure to win the battle. Those people will not give up the opportunity to attack Bai Daozi and Xinyu. What''s more, up to now, the seven kills have not been defeated, Basically, they didn''t do much.


    "Brother Li Xun, it''s almost time to rest. I''m after you to shoot another arrow. You can quit this battle." Seven kill turns around and looks at Li Xun who is not happy.


    "Good, one arrow, one arrow. Who is the target?" Li Xun''s face changed. He asked himself which target he wanted to shoot and which one he knew.


    "It''s her!" Seven kill does not have a bit of shame color, his hand points to the person, it is with Bai Daozi to stay together, lie on a stone slab, fall into coma of the heart rain.


    "You wretch In the sunny day, Li Xun sneered. He had already opened his bow and arrow. The dark red arrow was not in the direction of Xinyu, but was almost in the opposite direction. The sunny day rushed out, but met with a powerful seven kill punch, and both sides retreated again.


    "Protect your heart rain!" Bu Qingyun was in the sky, and there was a yelling voice, "Nangong fairy, please!"


    "Step back, two sisters. First protect them in the middle. The arrow that goes missing may kill sister Xinyu at any time." Li Wanyue, the three men, felt the seriousness of the form. At this time, the battle between the seven killing and the sunny day began again. The soul beast, taking advantage of the gap between the battle of the sun and the seven killing, jumped up directly, just like a giant beast, and rushed towards Li Wanyue and them. The spirit beast was covered with evil spirit, his eyes were red, and endless demons surged in between their actions, just like monstrous clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Swallow them for me, spirit of the troll!" Over there, the man who controls the spirits and beasts looks sneering. If he absorbs the spirits of Tianjiao, then his spirit and his own accomplishments can be increased. The spirit of tianzhizi is a rare treasure that is hard to collect.


    "The sun pierces the heart!" Li Yunxue started a series of flames again, just like a sharp sword flying into the sky. They retreated again and again, attacking the soul beast to stop his attack. However, the soul beast did not seem to be afraid of such a flame at all. When it roared, the flames broke up one after another. He was like a mountain, facing Xinyu and Li Wanyue and others Press it.


    "Peerless wind blade!" Li Wanyue saw the potential and drank a lot. Her hands were floating, and a pair of silver wings flew out in an instant. The wings, which looked very sharp and had a strong ability to cut the forehead, spread out like two scissors and went towards the waist of the beast.


    "Take back the soul beast!" Seven kill see this, suddenly drink a sound, but it is late, the sky, the beast issued a startling scream, crash, a hair out of gray light cracks, appeared in the soul beast''s waist, finally the soul beast''s upper body, began to tilt, and finally directly separated from the lower body.


    When Zhao Kui saw his soul and beast being destroyed, he yelled "no" in an instant. But it was too late. In his mouth, a mouthful of blood spat out, "even the treasure of the Li family has been taken out. It''s terrible. Is this girl crazy?"


    "It was this treasure, just like the qingluan sword. Although this wing is not a Huangdao weapon, it has the power of Huangdao weapon." Wanyanzheng said: "without something that can''t be cut off by this wing, everything is paper under the silver wing. Even the weapons of Huangdao dare not touch the silver wings except under the power of magic."


    "Hehe, but it''s very spiritual to drive such magic weapons with her accomplishments." "Brother Zhao, it takes a lot of power to destroy your own animal soul. Your animal soul has not been sacrificed in vain. At least, if she comes out of this silver wing, she will not have much combat power left."


    "Well, you are happy!" Zhao Kui was depressed one by one. His own soul was destroyed. He was also seriously injured. It was estimated that it would take him a long time to recover. Moreover, he did not know where to go to find a new animal soul of the same quality. This animal soul is very precious. He paid a lot of money to get it.


    "You go back, brother Zhao. After you go back, I will choose a new and more powerful beast soul for you in the warehouse of Qisha city." Seven kill open, "seven kill city this thing, still can take out."Thank you very much With this promise, Zhao Kui''s face was better. When he got to the back, he met the two men who seemed to have a little disdain. Zhao Kui stood aside with a cold hum.


    The ghost of Zhao Kui, in the scream, turned into a magic cloud in the sky, and then was completely burned by Li Yunxue''s flames.


    "Ah, ah..." Li Wanyue breathed heavily, covered her chest, and drove the wings. For his consumption, she was really a little too much. Her face was pale and her breath was flimsy. After all, she was a face-to-face fight with a favored son of the other party. If there were no seven killers, those people would stop there. That person, she can definitely be killed in a single situation.


    In essence, Zhao Kui ended up in failure with Li Wanyue. Therefore, those two people also showed a sneer and arrogant look at him. And Zhao Kui knew that without seven killers and others, he would die under that silver wing today.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the treasure of the Li family. It''s silver wings and double blades. It''s really eye opening. If you fight alone, the people who play with ghosts and beasts will be dead."


    "Even silver wings appear, ghosts, silver wings, sword of burning sun, endless blade, golden holy body Hahaha, as expected, they are not ordinary people. It''s a worthwhile trip


    "It''s a wonderful fight, but after driving the wings, their side, her combat effectiveness, in a short time, is probably greatly reduced."


    "They are all the favourites of heaven. None of them are weak. At most, they can only do it one by one. They have little hope at this station!"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who watched from afar could still see the form in front of them, which was very disadvantageous for bu Qingyun and others. Bu Qingyun himself had not yet got rid of the three precious arrows, but another arrow had already left the string, and the target was Xinyu, which might suddenly attack at any time.


    "Hum, once my blood arrow leaves the string, it must taste the taste of blood before it can stop. If you don''t kill the target, they will never stop." Li Xun and Zhao Kui stood together and spoke coldly in the interview.


    "It seems that only I, Li Yunxue and nangongyue can fight." The sunny day said, "however, there are only lingxu, wanyanzheng, Qisha and so Mingkai on the opposite side. In the battle, the two men have not started yet. The others are no longer a threat If there is a chance... "


    "It''s such a big deal. I don''t know why you, a little girl, have brought it to this grotto, which is the treasure of the people in the town of leaving home." "Seven kill sneer to open a mouth," however, I pour want to see, you still have a few opportunities, come to drive this silver wing? "


    "It must be more than once!" Nangongyue''s voice suddenly rang out. She gave birth to her right hand and pressed her palm on Li Wanyue''s back. Li Wanyue''s expression was shocked and she said, "is this?"


    "Sister''s ability, however, is very effective for healing and restoring spiritual power." Nangongyue to now, a Qiao smile Yan Ran way: "brother Bu, take it, this is my speech for three years, to be able to refine a yuan Lingdan."


    "What?" Seven kill face a cold, loud mouth way: "everybody attack!"


    Seven kill said, a silver armor, emitting a blazing light, directly toward the opposite sunny day, he must control the sunny day at the moment, because the sunny day is really a very difficult threat, the golden holy body, the body is strong, it is difficult to kill, fighting endlessly, and once yanyangtian gets close to him, where are the monks behind the seven kill, those flesh bodies The frail immortal monks are basically killed by seconds.


    At least for now, this sunny day is very worrying, and the rest of the friends of fairyland of the seven killers must take down Li Wanyue and others as soon as possible. Especially now, we must not let the consumed Li Wanyue and bu Qingyun recover.


    Thank you very much Bu Qingyun took the emerald green pill and swallowed it. His whole body was suddenly ablaze with emerald green immortal light, rolling and burning. The power of surging like the ocean surged in his body, and burst out from the yuan Ling pill given by nangongyue.


    "It''s really a precious medicine Ha ha ha, seven kill, come on Bu Qingyun rushes towards the seven killers, but the bright sun and sky twinkle. After a fist fight with seven kills, bu Qingyun suddenly retreats and goes to the flying arrows behind Bu Qingyun.


    "Click..." There was a shocking scene with three crackles in succession. In the sunny day, Li Xun caught the three flying arrows at a very fast speed and completely broke them. This scene made Li Xun look gloomy in the distance.


    "Well, it seems that although they are young and supreme, there are differences in strength." Seven kill after death, that has been standing without the two people, that only Nie dust as the target of the people said, on the face, there is a proud gas.


    "What do you say?" Li Xun yelled, but he was stopped by Zhao Kui. Zhao Kui shook his head seriously to Li Xun.


    "Thunder down, destroy the world!" Naturally, the strength of spiritual emptiness is needless to say. As a minor cultivation of Lei Dao, just like the golden holy body, it is no doubt that they are the most powerful fighting force in the world. Moreover, the cultivation of thunder Taoism integrates attack and defense, which can be far and near, which is very difficult to deal with. Moreover, bu Qingyun and others have no one who has enough strength to restrain the spirit deficiency ability."Sonorous!" When Bu Qingyun stepped forward, the flying sword flew around him and collided with the body of seven killers. He dodged the powerful attack of the seven killers and continued to move forward. But then, a river full of dead air, like corpse water, swept towards the seven kill.


    "This is it. Let this fight be over completely." Bu Qingyun roared, "you should pay the price!"


    "What?" Seven kill heart trembled, everyone quickly retreat, but it seems that it is still late. Suddenly, the ground fight, around, eight peaks, each peak, like a sword, rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 403

    At the same time, it seems that there is only one point in the middle of the sword cloud to gather Qi.


    "Get out of here Seven kill suddenly, toward the outside, but was an invisible force, bounce back, spirit empty and that Ming open, also covered in it, naturally also included that just swallowed a waist, ready to start Yan Zheng.


    "Is this?" Wan Yanzheng''s face was frightened, but that of Mingkai was the same. Only the seven kills had a good spirit, and the interview was very dignified. The armor of seven kill began to grow rapidly in sparse condition until his whole body was covered. His whole body looked like a mechanical man, and his silver white armor was still flashing, and the color became pale and transparent Get up.


    And lingxu was also preparing. He took the spear directly into the sea of spirits. His whole body flashed his music. The strong purple thunder and lightning, with purple color, had reached an extreme. Soon, it seemed that it was going to change to red, but it was still purple.


    "Broken air!" With a cold sound of Bu Qingyun, the space began to collapse and burst from Bu Qingyun. This kind of collapse was not like landslides, tsunamis and mudslides, but layered, with layers of cracks, dense and spreading toward the outside. With the increase of cracks, the space formed an illusory scene. The eight peaks were just like a phalanx Everything is distorted.


    "If you want to break the space, you want to kill me, finish Yanzheng, kill seven, you are too timid..." Wan Yanzheng sneered, and his face was filled with panic and despair again, "what, this is not a space crack, this is the edge of space, the edge of space in the legend Ah


    "The blade of space, no Ah... " Two screams came out, but intermittently, perhaps because the void was cut off and twisted!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the blade of space, one of the legendary great skills of creating wonder, which can be compared with the sun god clock. But is it a skill or a weapon? " "No, it should be a kind of void rule. The Tao mastered by Qingyun is the way of void and space. No wonder the abnormal skill of endless blade can be sent out. So many weapons are hidden in the void."


    "Is this the art handed down from the valley of buried soldiers in Moyuan?" Li Wanyue''s face became ruddy, and her spiritual power had been restored at least seven levels. He and nangongyue, who was able to recover for her, were shocked.


    "It''s really terrible. This step Qingyun really has the strength to be proud of the same generation!" Li Yunxue has to admit that this Qingyun is indeed a very powerful existence. It seems that he really deserves the reputation of Moyuan.


    "Yes, sister Nangong, your consumption should not be too big!" Li Wanyue opened her mouth and refused nangongyue''s continuous supplement of spiritual power, because he clearly felt that nangongyue''s spiritual power was also rapidly passing away, although it was not obvious, "Nangong''s sister''s spiritual power is really vast and endless!"


    "Ha ha, healing and replenishing spiritual power are all things I''m good at." Nangong Yue opens her mouth with a smile. Her voice and smile are very sweet. Even Li Wanyue likes this naughty girl very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a terrible attack directly enveloped four people!"


    "After mastering the power of emptiness and the blade of emptiness, there is no place to escape. I don''t know if the four men can survive."


    "If you kill four people with a direct blow, it would be too bad for heaven. I think there may be casualties, but if all four people die, it is still too illusory."


    "Just wait and see, and the answer will soon be revealed!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Qingyun was so strong. Nangongyue seems to be a very different existence, which can help people recover their strength quickly. Because of her existence, Qingyun and Li Wanyue seem to have recovered most of their strength."


    "Nangong family is very powerful. Although it is a hermit family, none of the people coming out of each generation are weak."


    "A very mysterious family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "See that?" Zhao Kui and Li Xun, who only set their own goal as the existence of Nie Chen, spoke faintly to Zhao Kui and Li Xun, who were terrified behind them. They said: "they are the most favored children of heaven, but there is a gap in strength. Even if you go up together, I''m afraid you will not be the opponent of Bu Qingyun at the peak state."


    Zhao Kui and Li Xun bowed their heads. They did not look frightened. They did not have the courage to face the man who was still very proud at the moment. They knew very well where the man came from and knew that he had extraordinary strength. However, they did not expect that this man should be so impersonal and stick to the end.


    "However, you don''t need to be inferior. For the moment, the strength of this man is in the top ten. You can also be glad that the monks of Moyuan have no chance to fight with this battle." The man looked at the eight sword shaped peaks and said plainly.


    Zhao Kui and his friends were completely convinced. At this moment, they found that the man in front of him was not so aggressive because of his pride, but that he had a complete end and assurance of everything. He was not proud, but absolutely confident. In fact, the strength of this man was not what they could look forward to."Hey, I''m very hungry and thirsty. I really want to taste the taste of blood..." Another said, with a look of longing on his face. It was a desire for blood. It was a very gloomy desire.


    "Ah Bu Qingyun gasps, his face has never been pale, this time, his consumption, seems to be more frightening than before, "or failed to kill all of you?"


    "Ah Suddenly, a bright light came out of the eight peaks. At this moment, the eight peaks around began to collapse. "The blade of the void is really worthy of its reputation. People in this state are still injured. If I were the only one to bear such an attack, the result would be really ugly."


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, a golden light flashed in the sunny day, and appeared beside Bu Qingyun, who was weak in the quarter. Before that, he blew out a fist in front of him with a loud bang. A golden fist and a nearly transparent fist collided together, and a sound of bone fracture came out.


    Sunny day a stuffy hum, directly pull up the sunny day, suddenly back toward the back, his right hand, just a punch, bone fracture, a bone fork straight out of the arm, blood spatter.


    "What, the holy body of gold, is injured?" Li Yunxue''s eyes trembled, looking at the moment throw out weak Bu Qingyun, and directly turn around in the sunny day, the shaking right hand, bone fork out, blood crossflow.


    "Hum!" Seven killers came after him, and his crystal clear confidant turned on like a suit of armor made of diamonds. He punched out with one blow. In the sunny day, he took Bu Qingyun and couldn''t escape. He had to blow out again with his left hand. It was still the sound of fracture. The sunny day directly flew back, and the fresh blood spilled into the void. He retreated and half knelt under the huge silver wings, which made the silver wings tremble I didn''t follow up because I was worried.


    "Take it, demon blood moon!" With a wave of his right hand, a drop of blood flew out, facing the man who had been standing behind him, and his eyes were full of hunger and thirst. His name was demon blood moon.


    "Whoosh!" The demon blood moon had a gloomy face. When he stretched out his right hand, the drop of blood flew in and was directly controlled by him. It floated on the palm of his right hand, and then it was swallowed by his guide mouth.


    "Take it, thunder curse, kill it!" Suddenly, above the sky, thunder thundered, dozens of black thunder balls, ups and downs, sent out a terrible wave, and then toward the bottom, one by one fell, in the process of falling, even a black net, the black net across the void, almost all like disappeared.


    "The dark thunder that devours everything, the thunder that destroys it!" Nangongyue looks up at the sky with trembling eyes and a dignified complexion; he is alone, and everyone looks very dignified.


    "Ha ha ha, this farce, it''s time to end it!" The medicine demon blood moon swallowed that drop of holy body golden blood and laughed wildly, "holy blood, as expected, is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 404

    "Only seven killers and the favorite son of Nalei people came out. Look


    "It''s terrible to be able to survive in such an attack. The strength of these two men is so strong that they should not appear."


    "Hum, it seems that this step of Qingyun is indeed the one from the devil''s land. The rumor is not false. He trapped and attacked four strong men by himself and one skill, and killed two powerful sons of heaven directly!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid there are few people who can do this. It''s very lucky to have him guarding here. The Dharma protector of Xiling is very lucky."


    "It''s a pity that the people of Moyuan don''t seem to be recognized in Tianjiao''s struggle for supremacy. Otherwise, with the strength of Qingyun, I''m afraid they can sit in the top ten."


    "However, his consumption seems to be too large If it wasn''t for the golden holy body and the sunny day to save him, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of the revived seven killers and the spirit void. "


    "These two people, able to withstand such an attack intact, are naturally extremely powerful. In a flash, they launched such a terrible attack, black thunder ball and diamond like armor. It seems that they have all come up with their real strength!"


    "One of the seven strengths of the abandoned city is to practice with armor. This seven kill is the most outstanding disciple of the armour clan of the abandoned city. He is young and has reached the level of diamond armor. It is said that the combat effectiveness of diamond armor is better than that of the secondary elder level."


    "And the black thunder and lightning. It is said that only the core children of the thunder clan can master this kind of black thunder and lightning!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, who talked and talked about it, really shocked everyone. Although Bu Qingyun and others seem to have the upper hand, they are actually at a disadvantage in the eyes of people who understand them.


    The attack launched by Bu Qingyun directly covered all the four people on the opposite side. Only two people came out of the attack. At least, there were seven killers and spirit empty figures. The remaining two people seemed to have been submerged and destroyed by the power of the blade of emptiness.


    After the meteorite fell from the sky, Yan Zheng, as well as the existence of the Ming River family, were directly killed by Bu Qingyun. Among the eight sword shaped peaks that did not come out, they knew that the mountain had collapsed, and they completely thought that the ground was flat, and they did not see them again.


    However, lingxu and Qisha survived, and launched the most powerful attack. Endless thunder came down. Thailand was so scared that it seemed to open a black hole. It was necessary to swallow up everything in front of you.


    There were not many people left in the opposite side who could do it. Only the demon blood moon, seven kills, and spirit void were left. Li Xun and Li Xun had no strength to fight again, but the young man full of rebellious color still stood there and didn''t mean to fight.


    So it seems that the war situation, once again, has become beneficial to bu Qingyun!


    "I don''t have the strength to stop the blow!" Bu Qingyun is pale. He has no strength to block the terrorist attack from the spirit void in the sky. The countless black thunder balls are extremely terrible, full of the breath of death and oppression.


    "I''ll heal you!" Nangongyue stepped up to recover Bu Qingyun, who had already consumed to the end. She had to face Li Yunxue and Li Wanyue who had just recovered and said, "please, two!"


    "Well, it''s not over yet." Seven kill also cold hum up, straight high jump, a punch toward Bu Qingyun, where they are bombarded, "dragon boxing, hegemony!"


    A silver and white dragon rushed out of the right fist of the seven kills in an instant. It was huge and full of the power to sweep and destroy everything. It followed the black thunder balls and rolled towards Bu Qingyun.


    The destructive force set off a mighty charm. The people watching from afar intuitively felt a terrible strong wind. All the smoke and dust were everywhere, and everything was covered and covered by darkness.


    The strength of the spirit void and the strength of the seven kills can''t be underestimated. It can be regarded as the most terrifying existence among the favored ones. At this moment, the attack launched by them during their practice was too terrible, which shocked all the onlookers and made them know the indelible gap between themselves and the beloved.


    Roaring, the earth shaking, the ground seems to have been opened by a gust of wind, swept in all directions, the spirit of the black thunder and the seven kill blow, the explosion of terrorist power, is those friars, from the hands of the proud son of heaven, the most terrible attack and wave; even Nie Chen, after many wars, although earth shaking, but also There was no such shock and pressure of terror to the extreme.


    "The joint attack of these two people is equivalent to the existing strength of an elder level!"


    "It''s terrible, this land, almost destroyed!"


    "I don''t know if they can make it!"¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah..." In the gradually falling dust, there was the sound of breathing, which was so obvious in the absolute silence of the world after the wave had passed. It was the breath and panting voice of three people.


    "Bang Dang!" As the smoke and dust fell, Li Yunxue''s flaming sword hung heavily on the ground, and the flame was gradually extinguished. His face was pale and he gasped for breath. Obviously, he had exhausted most of his strength and had no strength to fight any more.


    Li Wanyue is the same, covering his chest and breathing heavily. The silver wings above his head have been drooping down, losing the terrible wave and the fierce momentum of cutting everything. Obviously, he no longer has the strength to drive his own wings.


    Around them, a layer of light green light shield, covered, isolated from all the dust and the wave of the explosion, so that they all remain in place, suspended in the ground was blown out of the huge pit, all around them, have been destroyed, this green light shield, protect them in the middle, to avoid the aftershock of the explosion.


    Li Wanyue and Li Yunxue joined hands to break the powerful attack launched by seven killers and lingxu United hands, but exhausted their strength. The green protective cover came from nangongyue, who was standing in the middle. Her whole body was flashing its emerald green immortal light, constantly pouring out powerful energy to support the emerald green light shield.


    "Nangong sister?" Li Wanyue looked back and asked in a worried way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the legendary Nangong fairy is really a water spirit body. Such a powerful and gentle power is worthy of being one of the invisible things." Seven kill the sound of laughter came, "can and Nangong fairy, double rest, I think, we will be able to walk together on a supreme road."


    "Well, you have no chance of winning this station!" In lingxu''s hands, the lightning spear twinkled, and even attracted the purple thunder and lightning in the sky to supplement his whole body''s energy. This is a Magic Cave blocked by thunder and lightning. With his current cultivation and the power of thunder and lightning, he can still mobilize a lot of thunder and lightning to supplement his energy, although compared with Nie Chen''s advantages here, there are some deficiencies.


    "Are you all right?" When Bu Qingyun was tired, he did it with his knees crossed. Some of the strength in his body had been exhausted. Even the standing strength seemed to have disappeared.


    "Young master Yan, your hand?" Li Yunxue looks at the sunny day.


    "No harm, it''s almost recovered!" The hands in the sunny day recover quickly. The golden holy body, which is known as the immortal constitution, has been basically discarded by the seven killers, but for him, such injuries are nothing at all. Compared with the injuries, the powerful fists of the seven kills make the heart of the sunny day more shocked.


    "Recovery? Ha ha ha, the ceremony is ready, sunny day, you are going to die! " All of a sudden, behind the seven killers and lingxu, a crazy laughter sounded. It was the laughter from the demon blood moon. At the moment, his clothes on his upper body had been completely stripped off, revealing his strong body. However, the body was covered with all kinds of strange runes, the color was black, and his face was even more densely connected.


    "Go As like as two peas of blood licked his lips, he felt like he was still feeling. He suddenly fell on his feet and formed a pentagram pattern on the side of a rune. The pattern line was exactly the same as the dense Rune on the blood moon.


    "Curse, devour Your heart, already mine Sand... " In the rustling sound, the demon blood moon stood in the middle of the five pointed star pattern. His right hand pulled out a metal rod from his back, and the metal rod was pulled away by him, just like a fishing rod. The tip of one end was completely exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is he doing? Is he crazy?"


    "From the moment he swallowed the drop of blood from the holy body of gold, this change has taken place in his whole body."


    "He looks terrible. His whole body is covered with black, dense runes, with only a pair of eyes, mouth and nose. His whole face, except for black, looks like a skeleton."


    "Isn''t the part of his chest that is not covered by the Rune of the black one, or exactly a pale skeleton pattern?"


    "He took out the awl and looked at it. He was aiming at his chest and his heart. My God, is he going to commit suicide?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, there is no possibility of fighting without bloodshed. Brother XueYue can effectively kill the enemy, and there is no need for so-called fierce fighting." Seven kill showed a sneer, looking at the sunny day, said: "your doomsday has come, hum, the golden holy body, but so!"


    "The art of killing enemies with just a drop of blood?" The spirit is empty, his face is calm, but his heart is full of shock. This kind of technique is really terrible. He can''t help checking his whole body to see if there is any bleeding place. When he looks at it, he is relieved.


    He doesn''t want this guy to get his own blood. That''s equivalent to letting this guy control his life and death!

 Chapter 405

    "What the hell is he doing?" Sunny day looking at the man behind the seven kill, looking at him to see his kind of look full of longing, on his face, showed the color of endless doubt.


    "Do you have nothing but bravado?" Bu Qingyun took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "This stop is over. I have lost interest in this place." Suddenly, the cold and rebellious young man who had been standing there opened his mouth and went directly to Nie Chen''s palace. He went directly over Bu Qingyun''s head. Unfortunately, nangongyue had no power to organize.


    "You have no power to stop me, unless you want to die soon." The man said, "I, tianhanzi, have no enmity with you. What I''m looking for is just the magic cultivation of Xiling. I won''t embarrass you. I hope you and your forces will fight against tianhanzong in the future..."


    "Tianhanzi, is he tianhanzi Li Xun was surprised, but he had a cold war. Tianhanzi''s reputation was terrible. Ziye, one of the most powerful young masters in the world, had already killed the existence of other favored sons of heaven long before, which shocked all sides.


    ¡­¡­


    "God, it''s him. It''s tianhanzi. It''s the little patriarch of tianhanzong!"


    "It''s really him who has killed the most favored one in succession. In front of the seven murders, only people like him will still have this kind of rebellious existence."


    "He has this qualification. He is one of the strongest among the young supremacy. Many people speculate that he can enter one of the top ten positions of the supreme."


    "Well, he seems to be going to Nie Chen. He didn''t choose to start with these people. For those people, it''s really a lucky thing."


    "After all, if such a supreme combat power is increased, I''m afraid the opposite side will not even have the opportunity to defend, right?"


    "They can''t stop the young patriarch of the Han clan. The Dharma protectors of Xiling don''t know what kind of breakthrough in their cultivation has reached now?"


    "He went to the realm after the peak of Linghai. In that state, it was very dangerous. He would be very weak. Even if he succeeded, he would consume a lot."


    "What''s more, even if we succeed, we can''t get a sudden increase in combat effectiveness, so people who break through the peak of the spirit sea often need to protect the Dharma and hide them."


    "It''s just a pity that although these people are very powerful, they still have a huge gap in combat power. They can''t stop the seven kill side and interfere with his breakthrough."


    "The protection of the law in Xiling is in a very dangerous situation no matter whether it is broken or not..."


    ¡­¡­ As far as the current situation is concerned, all the people on Bu Qingyun''s side have been fighting to a state of collapse. Only the protective shield supported by nangongyue is left to isolate them from the outside. Moreover, it is not known whether they can bear the huge attack power and whether they have enough lasting strength.


    They no longer have the strength to block these people for Nie Chen. It can be said that their action to protect Nie Chen''s Dharma has failed.


    "You two, go with me." Seven kill looked at Li Xun and Zhao Kui, and said, "he must be in the 17th floor. Help me find his existence. It would be great to kill him."


    "Kill him All right At the thought of the particularity of Nie Chen''s breakthrough in this stage, Zhao Kui and Zhao Kui felt that they had no chance to kill Nie Chen, so they nodded to each other and left in the direction of tianhanzi.


    "Hum, Nie Chen, you don''t want to break through quietly; and if you die in the hands of these people, it''s not worth my hand." Seven killers sneered and thought coldly in his heart: "tianhanzi promised that he would not kill him, just to compete with him. Nie Chen, you are my seven killers, ha ha..."


    "Let me go Poof, this is My heart? " Sunny day bite teeth, originally want to go out to stop that day cold son, but in a moment, he covered his chest, bent down, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "I said, your heart, it''s mine." It was the strange and piercing laughter of the demon blood moon. It came that he even lifted the long awl, inserted it directly into his chest, aimed at his heart, and then kept twisting the awl, shaking and shaking again and again. He seemed to enjoy the process.


    "Ah Ah... " The sun covered his chest with blood, and behind him, there was a conical wound, blood gushing out; in his throat, blood gushed, and he curled up.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master Yan?" Li Wanyue quickly went to support him, but was shocked by the huge wound on his chest. The wound was still wriggling and seemed to be broken, and the heart inside had been completely smashed.


    "Break it, die it, curse it. No one can escape the power of the curse. This is the destiny of your destiny, and it is also the curse of fate on you. Ha ha ha..." Demon blood moon is like a speech. He really enjoys the process of piercing his heart."I''m sorry, I can''t save him." Nangongyue said regretfully, "if we don''t maintain this protective cover, we will all be killed today; moreover, I can''t save him. I remember that the man opposite is demon blood moon, and he has strong curse power."


    "Demon blood moon?" Bu Qingyun didn''t put his eyes on it. "He was killed seven times to get blood when Yan brother saved me, and then handed it to sunny day?"


    "If you swallow the other party''s blood, you can launch such a curse. Then all the damage to your body will be transferred to the person who has swallowed the blood." Li Yunxue said darkly, "he has broken his heart, that is, Yan brother''s heart, has been broken What a terrible skill


    Li Yunxue said here, can not help but fight a cold war all over, "we, it seems that we really have no way to do!"


    "Go to hell!" Suddenly, the opposite demon blood moon, a roar, suddenly the long awl, inserted deeper, the heart in the body, completely broken.


    "Ah, ah Ah... " The sun covered his chest, breathing fast, and finally, bit by bit, slowed down, the sound of breathing, gradually disappeared from his breath.


    "No!" Li Wanyue made a sad voice. Her eyes became moist. She was so strong that she almost shed tears for the death of sunny days and her comrades in arms.


    "Brother Yan..." Bu Qingyun clenched his fists. He hated that he was so powerless. Then, he yelled at seven killers, lingxu and demon Blood Moon: "you will pay for this!"


    "Come on, shoot me!" Seven kill facial expression is full of ferocious smile and sarcasm, "Bu Qingyun, your road has come to an end, no, it is the road of all of you, so far."


    "Brother Nie, I''m sorry." Li Wanyue, holding a sunny day, looks in the direction of the palace.


    "You can''t kill us with me?" Nangong Yue said with a firm face, "you will not succeed. All of you will fail in the end, all of you will die, and all of you will be destroyed."


    "Nangongyue is the most admired system in the world. As long as you follow me, I will not kill you or all of you." Seven kill eyes, showing the color of greed, not to hide that desire, looking at nangongyue exquisite ups and downs of the body.


    "I can''t look at people like you." The south palace moon surface dew sneers the color, although is in the sneer, but her that kind of playful feeling, still exists.


    "If you don''t put me in your eyes, you fight for that sorcerer. Is that sorcerer in your eyes?" Seven kill face a coagulation, by the other party so directly ignored and refused, for his seven kill, it is simply an insult.


    "You can''t compare with him, though I''m not here to fight for him!" Nangong Yue said, "he is called the devil''s cultivation by the world, but at least he dares to face such a statement and never goes back to argue about anything. Compared with you who are so dignified, he is really very good."


    "Ha ha ha ha, seven elder brothers, why do you insult yourself?" Lingxu said with a smile, "after a while, we will take down the evil cultivation waste and this group of people, and step on our feet; when you talk about the water Spirit creature and forcibly accept them as concubines, we will see how hard their mouths can be."


    "Hum, this is exactly what I think. Although tianhanzi will not kill him, I really hope that he will not die in the hands of Li Xun and Zhao Kui. Otherwise, it will be too bad for someone to put him in his heart." Seven kill sneers to open a mouth to say.


    "You are so fantastic. Hum, he will kill you all, all of you." Li Wanyue issued a cold voice. Her death in the sunny day filled her heart with cold anger.

 Chapter 406

    Four figures, galloping on the dark horizon, and finally deep into the gray mountains, the four people, from the beginning of high spirited, have become somewhat depressed. They came with the heart of death, but did not expect that all along the way, they only eat the dust of Zhang Wuji.


    "Hey, you four dregs want to kill me, Zhang Wuji. It''s arrogant." After entering the valley, a figure in front of him stood on a hill, pointing to the four of them and shouting: "what four devils who can''t help themselves, they even want to compete with Lao Tzu Zhang Wuji."


    "Damn it!" Among the four, a long sword pestle on the ground, the interview cold mouth said: "this guy is a ruffian!"


    "We''ve got here. The ghost Valley is ahead." Ximen Li, with a serious face, looked at Zhang Wuji on the hill. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing.


    "Ghost Valley? Is it the ghost Valley in the legend


    "Yes, the king of the ghost Valley is the most powerful ghost on the periphery of the grotto. Even those who have ghosts do not want to disturb here." The fourth man nodded his head and said solemnly, "but we can chase it to the edge of the ghost valley. It''s a dead end for him."


    "Zhang Wuji, thanks to you are still one of the young and supreme masters of the evil way. Are you capable of running away and playing tricks?" Ximen lie was the first to go ahead and continue to chase after the hills.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Wuji said in a secret way in his heart. He ran his legs, ran away again and again, and yelled: "slag ximenlie, among the people who chase me, you are the most rubbish. Hum, you are not worthy to lick my feet for me. You are a little servant with a weak spirit!"


    "What do you say?" Ximen lie stopped to a small follower, his heart suddenly a cold, at the beginning of this guy, in the outside world, once had some unpleasant entanglement with him, "I and spirit Xu is a cooperative relationship, I am not his attendant, hum, don''t talk nonsense."


    At the beginning, Ximen lie and lingxu had not been together. Before he broke into the name of Tianjiao in the Xiuzhen world, he had a relationship with this Wuji. At that time, he joined hands with lingxu and failed to leave Zhang Wuji. Since then, rumors that Ximen lie is a small follower of the Lei family lingxu have been heard in the river and lake, all because this Wuji is talking about the wind and wind.


    What''s more, his sense of shame is more attractive. It is said that his gender orientation is very problematic. It is said that he and lingxu always act together. In fact, they like to do shameless things, like the same sex but not the opposite sex This NIMA''s joke was very big. When he heard such a rumor for the first time, he was so angry that he made a rude remark.


    "Ximen lie, Ximen lie, I don''t like that one. Don''t chase me any more. My first time is for my beloved woman." Zhang Wuji''s voice, far away, suddenly made Ximen lie hair how to rise, suddenly increased the speed, catch up.


    "You guys, chase after my grandfather today, and tomorrow I''ll dig your ancestral grave." Zhang Wuji''s voice, still did not stop, "Hey, my son, in the future will come to dig your parents'' graves, and my grandson, the cliff will come back to dig your ancestral graves."


    "This despicable fellow, damn it!" The three men stayed under the valley all the time, because there was already a ghost Valley in front of them. They didn''t intend to chase after him, but they tried to get close to Zhang Wuji. Unfortunately, Wu Ji''s mouth seemed to be too poisonous for them to bear their anger.


    "Chase, or not chase, do not kill this person, I am not reconciled!"


    "If I don''t catch him, I''ll swallow it." The three men''s chest heaved, and they raced to catch up with Zhang Wuji, which was not a good reason. "And Wu Pei Wang, I heard that this time he also entered the devil''s cave, and these two black sheep. This time, we will make it impossible for them to go out of this grotto again."


    "Chase!" In front of them, Zhang Wuji and Ximen lie had already chased far and far away.


    "Hey, cut your dick!" All of a sudden, Zhang Wuji, who is galloping at a gallop, suddenly turns around and produces a fierce knife. This knife is a knife lifted up from the bottom to the top. It is directed at Ximen lie''s crotch and rolls wildly away.


    "Mean!" Ximen lie''s face turned blue. He was going to be mad by this piece of Wuji. "Don''t want to run!"


    "Goodbye!" After Zhang Wuji waved, he did not stop at his feet, and instantly entered a dark valley in front of him. The valley was very different. It was very broad and filled with thick gray fog. It looked like a lost world. "Hey, Ximen girl, if you have the ability, you can chase in, or you will not have good fruit to eat!"


    Sonorous!


    Those who run away in front can attack the rear at any time if the speed is enough. Such attacks are often fierce and rapid for those who rush to catch up with them. Therefore, Zhang Wuji''s knife cut off his son jueshun, which makes Ximen lie''s speed full of a big step, and the three people behind him also follow Come up."He''s such a despicable guy. He even broke into the ghost valley without looking back." Visitors, looking at the fog filled Valley, with a trace of shock and hesitation.


    "We, really want to chase?"


    "This guy is full of tricks. We finally got a chance to kill him together. Can''t we give up like this?"


    "Are you afraid?" Ximen said coldly, "this guy, and Wu Pei Wang, were not forced into a desperate situation by those people at that time, but they always let them escape from the world in the end It''s really a wonderful flower. The magic cultivation of Xiling is always able to survive in a desperate situation. No wonder these goods will come together. "


    "Well, I still don''t understand why Li Yunxue, Li Wanyue, nangongyue and that Xinyu fought for the evil cultivation of nazirin?"


    "Yes, even if he became independent of Xiling, he would make a big difference in the world, and the whole world would be cleaned up again."


    "The people of the western land have already begun to take action and frequently appear in our eastern land. All forces are ready to move, and there will be a great change in the world Those beautiful women can''t be unaware of this. "


    "Stupid people, never know that they are doing a very stupid thing." Ximenlie said coldly: "since you covet their beauty, then build more credit. Maybe seven killers will be willing to share their beautiful body with you."


    "What?"


    "This..." The three men were shocked. The four fairies had high status, high magic power, pure and clean background. Most people could only look at their beautiful back from afar. They could not even have a little evil idea. They hardly ever had a blasphemous mind.


    However, the words of Ximen lie are so explicit that they sound full of temptation, darkness and evil However, the darkness and evil are so tempting that they are almost irresistible, especially for those fairies who used to be high above. Now, when their absolute number and combat power are superior, and they are likely to be really caught in the chaos of this grotto, this temptation? The beautiful bodies of the four peerless Fairies seem to be floating in front of them.


    "Well, you bitches have so many evil ideas." Suddenly, in the valley, in the fog, a vague figure appeared again. Zhang Wuji showed his face and roared from a distance: "you are looking forward to their unique appearance and beautiful posture, right? Hum, there are too many beautiful people in the sky, such as your brothers and sisters, such as your mother Oh, tut... "


    Zhang Wuji rubbed his hands, revealing the color of aftertaste. It seemed that he had seen a beautiful scene in his reign, and the aftertaste and remembrance were like reminiscence. All of a sudden, a monk on the opposite side had a dark face, and the opportunity to kill came out violently.


    "Time is too harsh for those beautiful mortal women. Their beauty is just a flash in the pan for practitioners." Zhang Wuji opened his mouth in a very serious way. "Which one of you is not from a big family, and which one of you is not a charming girl who can be admired and married by the big family forces?"


    "What did you say first?"


    "Why, don''t you run? Behind you, but the ghost Valley, hum, dare not continue to run away


    "Today, you will die here!" The snow feather sword in Ximen lie''s hands is sonorous and horizontal, and the snowflake''s general appearance is flying one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you dare to chase after this ghost Valley?" Zhang Wuji opened his mouth and said, "since you dare not come in, I dare not go in either. You may as well listen carefully and finish your words."


    "Your mother, who can be the mother of you, who can marry into your big family, has the ability to cultivate you who can''t exist. I think it must not be the weak, but also the most perfect daughter in their time." Zhang Wuji said solemnly, "they used to be banished immortals to come to the dust, and the cultivators have avoided years like knives. I''m afraid that even now, they have the same appearance and incomparable beauty."


    "Of course Those people, hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, seem to have a kind of pride in their hearts. Some people praise their mother so much, and their words are true. Everyone''s heart will feel happy.


    "Well, I''m afraid their looks are no longer inferior to Li Yunxue and others. Although it has been a long time, although they are no longer young, they have already given birth to children." Zhang Wuji said, "it''s really enviable to have such a beautiful woman to be her own mother."


    "Is your mother an ugly woman?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Ximen lie, four people, is laughing.

 Chapter 407

    "Oh, you are so lucky to have such a beautiful woman. As her mother, she is not old and her figure is always good. She is right in front of her eyes and close to her. She can satisfy her evil thoughts and her fever every day." Compared with Zhang Siyun, she is afraid that she is not beautiful


    "Of course You, what do you say? " Ximen lie''s face suddenly turned dark.


    "I said, you motherly freaks, hum, you even don''t let go of your own mother. You want to stain the proud girl in the eyes of the world." Zhang Wuji said, "you are not only abnormal, but also a group of abnormal people with great ambition."


    "You..." The speaker could hardly hold the sword in his hand, and his body trembled.


    "You bitch, can you say anything out of your mouth?"


    "I''m going to tear your mouth Ximen lie''s four people were extremely angry. Originally, Zhang Wuji, who had been praising their mother, didn''t want to make a final turn, but it made the atmosphere extremely exciting. Moreover, he directly put a "loving mother" on them.


    "I''m not such a lecherous as you. I don''t have a little awe and moral heart in my heart. Li Yunxue and other fairies can actually be touched." "Zhang Wuji said," do not ask your mother, in the end answer is not allowed, you this group of abnormal Oedipus. "


    "Your mouth, from now on, will have no chance to breathe and open its mouth in the outside air." Ximen lie, with a cold face, said to the other three people: "enough, don''t listen to his nonsense. Don''t kill him today. In the future, we will spread the rumors of Oedipus fetishism and foul language in the cultivation world again. We can''t let him out."


    "Come on, kill me, scum!" Zhang Wuji''s hands were open, and he looked like he wanted to die. He said, "I''m afraid you dare not. What''s more, it''s not some kind of filth, but you garbage. It''s just that abnormal."


    "Hey, come on, I''m waiting for you in the fog." Zhang Wuji said, slowly thinking back to retreat, "I''m in this valley, come and look for me, always look for death!"


    Zhang Wuji''s leisurely voice reverberates. Don''t think it''s a deep voice. In fact, the voice is with a sinister smile and contains a cheap taste. This makes Ximen lie four more unable to suppress their anger.


    "What a troublemaker!" Ximen lie frowned and rushed to the ghost valley. "Four people should act together. Don''t separate. We must watch him die today."


    "There are many ghost houses in the ghost valley. Maybe we don''t need to start at all As long as the ghost king doesn''t do it, hum, if we four join hands, there will be no ghosts. We''ll come to trouble. "


    "And he, it''s different!"


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go. We''ll kill him. We must see him die!"


    ¡­¡­ The three men followed Ximen lie and entered the ghost valley. The so-called ghost Valley is actually a valley with fog and ghosts, which is very broad during the period. It does not mean that everything in it belongs to the king of ghosts, but there are many ghosts living here.


    In and out of the ghost Valley, they intuitively felt a moist breath. Then, in the fog around, countless pairs of green eyes, like stars, twinkled, or near.


    "Ha ha ha, you scum, come and kill me!" Zhang Wuji''s voice sounded in front of them again, and his obscene and evasive figure was vaguely reflected in their eyes, which made the three people suddenly realize that they are chasing each other.


    "It''s in front of you. Go after it!" Ximen lie''s long sword was horizontal. He did not care about the green eyes around him who were watching them far or near. They thought they were ghosts in the ghost valley. However, these beings seemed to be very vigilant and afraid of them. Although they seemed to have a thirst for them, they were afraid to come to look for trouble for fear.


    "Come on, you can come if you have the ability. I''ll wait for you here, you motherly pervert, you scum." Zhang Wuji''s voice almost resounded through the whole valley. The figure and his figure were not far ahead of ximenlie and others.


    "We''ve gone a long way." Suddenly a monk stopped and said, "he has been like this all the time, as if he is deliberately attracting us here."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "We can''t miss this opportunity to kill him. Hum, this guy is too hateful. Once we go out, we will be in constant trouble, and our reputation in the cultivation world will be stinky."


    "This damned guy is always able to make things that are not available into something that everyone knows and seems to be true. What a shame!"


    "I''m afraid the ghost Valley has also changed a lot this time. The only ghost king who stayed on the periphery wanted to go deeper inland. Otherwise, Zhang Wuji would not have gone deep into this place and yelled, and would have been so arrogant that he would not have been wiped out." Ximen lie opened his mouth, "and we, I''m afraid, will at least be warned. After all, the ghost king has some friendship with the seven kill city.""Let''s go after him. Anyway, he''s in front. As long as he''s still alive, we can have no worries. If he''s in trouble, we''ll act according to circumstances. We''ll take action when it''s time to move, and we''ll withdraw when it''s time to withdraw." The monk, who had found something suspicious, turned pale, and the four pursued him again.


    "From behind, eat my dust!"


    "You perverts, you Qin beasts who never let go of their mothers, you bold wild dogs..."


    "Scum, come on, I''m waiting for you. I just want to kill you, or be killed by you. Come on, kill me!"


    ¡­¡­ Zhang Wuji''s voice, continuous, really indefatigable, those people''s anger, also has risen to the throat, almost to explode.


    "You can''t escape. Today is your end!" Among the four, Ximen lie is the leader. Under his leadership, they are like four meteors, walking through the thick gray fog, chasing the figure of Zhang Wuji, who is not provocative and ironic.


    However, outside the ghost Valley, looking into the ghost Valley, we can see a figure slowly coming out of the ghost valley. The closer we get to the exit of the ghost Valley, the grey fog becomes thinner and thinner. Finally, his whole body is completely exposed.


    This person, it is Zhang Wuji, his mouth, with a trace of cheap smile, the whole person reveals the trick and evil!


    "This is the corpse Dan that comes from the wandering ghost, ghost Shuai, I think this transaction is worth it for you!" In Zhang Wuji''s hand, a huge corpse pill was floating on his open palm. "It is not only him, but also contains the secret of the Qin ancestor''s transformation from death to life. Only the level of ghost commander can have this kind of thing. It''s hard won! "


    "The original ghost Shuai corpse Dan, you are taking with me, you actually feel cheated to me!"


    "If I said at the beginning that I took it with me, wouldn''t you take it with you directly?" Zhang Wuji opened his mouth with a smile.


    "However, I can still kill you now, and then people Dan and eat!" Behind Zhang Wuji, the fog surged, and a pair of blue eyes emerged, but he did not show his body. However, his breath was very strong. He even had Zhang''s level of terror. He said, "give me a reason not to kill you."


    "Hum, the left Dharma protector who is the king of the ghost valley should know the rules of the ghost Valley best. If you let the right Dharma protector know and report to the king of the ghost Valley who is about to return, is it possible for you to survive in this grotto?" Zhang Wuji said, "before I came here, I had told my companions that if I died, I would publicize your trade with me."


    "Ha ha ha, what a clever mind; then I''ll take the corpse pill." Zhang Wuji did not move like a mountain, and the fog dispersed. The corpse pill in his hand had disappeared.


    "You go, I hope we can continue to trade, until the king of ghost Valley comes back, this can be your trap." The blue eyes, floating in the fog, sent out a gloomy and ethereal voice.


    "If these four people die in this ghost Valley, I may be able to bring a ghost handsome corpse Dan." Zhang Wuji was smiling, still standing there. "The reason why I want you is because your super magic is very useful for my actions, but the right Dharma protector may have known all this. If he really knows, tell him, help me kill those four people, and there is a ghost Shuai level corpse Dan, waiting for him


    "Do you have another one?" That pair of blue eyes, showing greed and killing intention, seems to want to kill and win the treasure, but then it converged. After all, Zhang Wuji had been prepared, and he did not dare to kill.


    "Hum, don''t be too greedy. Isn''t it just right that you protect the Dharma by one corpse pill?" Zhang Wuji said, "in this way, he will help you keep the secret. All your corpse pills can be taken as your own, and there is no danger that the accused will send them to the ghost King Forget it, right Dharma protector. Don''t hide. Come out. "


    "Hahaha, you have found my existence as expected..." Suddenly, a pair of red eyes appeared, "how can you be sure that I will help you for this corpse Dan, instead of killing you, and will cover up this traitor?"


    "Hum, if you don''t want to, you''ve already left, or you''ve already done it. Your must be the left Dharma protector, stronger than our joint efforts." Zhang Wuji turned around and looked at the two pairs of eyes, one blue and one red, full of strange colors.


    "Are you really afraid that I will kill you?" The red eyes, floating in a majestic voice, asked.


    "You dare not kill me, and you will not kill me." Zhang Wuji said, "besides, you dare not kill me."


    "Well, as expected, I will not kill you, but I would like to know how you found my existence, even Lao Zuo did not notice me." In that pair of red eyes, flashing the light of demon easy, doubt.


    "Because of me, because of you, there is something I need." Suddenly, outside the valley, a voice suddenly sounded, a figure came slowly, full of a very terrible pressure. Even those two eyes could not help but shrink, and felt a kind of terrible killing intention and pressure.

 Chapter 408

    "This war is over."


    "Yes, it seems that Bu Qingyun''s side is only left with self-protection power. They are not likely to continue to fight."


    "Hum, the only one who can help them recover now needs to hold up this protective cover. Bu Qingyun and others are consuming too much. To be honest, it''s very good to be able to survive."


    "I don''t know how long the Nangong fairy''s protective cover can support, and whether it can support the seven kill their attack."


    "There is no doubt that this protective cover can not exist indefinitely. Once the protective cover disappears, it will be the moment of defeat and death for these people."


    "Spirit Xu uses thunder and lightning to supplement its strength madly. The seven kill is similar to the cultivation of martial arts. It is the generation of fighting in close combat. There is no need to worry about the consumption. Moreover, it seems that the demon blood moon has no consumption at all."


    "It''s a pity that the golden holy body died so humbly, because of the strange curse of the demon blood moon. If the golden holy body can grow, it must be a strong existence that stands for heaven and earth in the future."


    "There is no hope for them, and the only hope is the protection of the law in the palace. To be honest, this hope is also very slim."


    "It is not easy to break through the realm of spiritual sea, and even if it breaks through, it will not be able to gain strength for a while, but it will bring a terrible consumption to those who break through. Whether the breakthrough is successful or not, the situation of Xiling Dharma protector is very worrying."


    ¡­¡­ Everyone can see clearly the situation in front of them. Bu Qingyun and they have really reached the limit. They have no extra strength to fight to prevent those people from interfering with Nie Chen''s breakthrough. However, their weakness, the serious injury caused by Xinyu and the death of yanyangtian make a sad and dignified atmosphere among them There is still anger burning, but it is suppressed and can not burst out.


    "You have chosen to stand in the same camp with the evil monks in the Xiling mausoleum. You have already made a choice." The spirit Xu is full of thunder and lightning. It is extremely dignified. He borrows the thunder spear and absorbs the thunder to supplement his strength. It can be said that he has completely recovered, "and your present situation is the consequence of the choice you have made. Obviously, you all made a wrong choice. "


    "Give up resistance, maybe you can get another good result, at least another better way to die!" Seven kill also sneered, light mouth, he looked at these people''s expression, full of rebellious color, "you are all young strong people everywhere, are the favored son of heaven, are the supreme existence of a region, but your choice, is wrong."


    "Even if we die in the war, it doesn''t mean that we have made a wrong choice." Nangong Yue said calmly, "with me, you can''t kill anyone again!"


    Nangong Yue said, ah his eyes, looking at the corpse lying on one side in the bright sun, with shame and self reproach in his eyes; he was determined to stick to it until the end, until the time when he hoped to appear.


    "Your protective cover is really strong, but I''d like to know, how long can you support it?" All over the body of those terrible black runes, the demon blood moon, which was slowly fading away, came over. On his face, he also had a bloodthirsty smile. "It''s a good honor to be able to hunt the golden holy body. I also want to taste your blood again. What''s the taste of it?"


    "You can''t get any of our blood!" Nangong Yue said with a firm face.


    "Fury of thunder, destruction!" Lingxu suddenly opened his mouth. His face was horizontal, and he directly moved the spear of thunder and lightning in his hand. A burst of purple thunder and lightning turned into a roaring dragon and rushed to the protective cover of nangongyue.


    There was a big bang, the thunder blew out, and the storm swept through. But when the smoke and dust gradually converged, the emerald green fairy light appeared again. The emerald green protective cover still existed. Nangongyue''s face firmly supported the protective cover without any looseness. Simultaneous interpreting,


    , "well, it''s like legends. This protective cover is hard to break." Seven kill face cold, "lingxu brother, blood month brother, we work together to break their last layer of protection."


    "With great pleasure!" Demon blood moon and spirit Xu sneer and open their mouth at the same time. They stand in a line and begin to gather strength and carry out a wave of extremely powerful and terrible attacks.


    The thunder and spear activities in the spirit void, and the thunder roars at the end of thousands of targets; the armor like seven killing diamonds emits dazzling light, which seems to be moving with his breath. Around his fist, there is a terrible force field, which stirs the space around the fist into a whirlpool.


    "Haha, the blood wolf is devouring!" Between the hands of the demon blood moon, around it, the blood red breath, condenses three blood colored wolf, looks ferocious, constantly sends out the terrible roar.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re going to attack. They''re going to throw their weight on their side, the final defense."


    "The attack by the three strong men is almost all in a state of full combat effectiveness. This is terrible. Can the protective cover really support it?""It seems that it is so weak without wind. In front of such a strong attack wave, the protective cover looks really small!"


    "I hope they can support it. I hope they will not be defeated like this."


    "I don''t want to see nangongyue, their favored daughters, become concubines of those people. No, I don''t want to see this scene. Nangong fairy, you must support it."


    "Well, how long can it last for a while?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars are fierce and afraid. They don''t want to see this protective cover broken. They don''t want to see the terrible consequences of Bu Qingyun''s failure.


    "Nangong fairy!" Bu Qingyun bit his teeth and said, "can you hold on? My friend is on his way, but it will take some time. "


    "We really have to rely on you." Li Wanyue said, "if we can hold on to their arrival and finish his breakthrough..." Li Wanyue wanted to say that she would wait until Nie Chen came to rescue her, but she could not say that because they failed to protect the law. Moreover, Nie Chen is now in a state of being unable to protect herself.


    "I will hold on until the light of hope starts to twinkle, and my friends are coming here too!" Nangongyue bit cherry lips and communicated with them with divine sense, "I will persist to the last moment, the moment when we turn defeat into victory."


    Everyone, looking at nangongyue, showed the color of gratitude and encouragement, toward her face firmly, nodded!


    ¡­¡­


    The wave of annihilation swept over from time to time. It seemed that the storm of doomsday had blown up. The attack of spirit deficiency, period killing and demon blood moon combined to form a powerful attack that had never been seen before. This is the most spectacular scene in the battle of Tianjiao since the beginning of history.


    Thunder, fists and bloody wolves are intertwined with each other. The overwhelming power has devoured everything along the way. Even the smoke and stones have disappeared completely.


    The target of this huge wave like attack is just a small protective cover of immortal light that covers several people. It looks like a group of hungry wolves, jumping on a sheep without resistance and self-protection.


    Boom, the protective cover was submerged, the force did not disperse, and continued to move forward, making the earth in one direction, a mess, the observers in that direction, retreated to the end of the line of sight; after the terrible destruction storm, the world was in a mess, and at this moment, the rocks and smoke and dust in the sky ended the ups and downs, or quickly or slowly, under nine days, It''s like a rain that covers the view.


    "I don''t know. Are they alive?"


    "Don''t hold on to too much hope, the protective cover must have been broken, and can survive, then it is possible."


    "Under such an attack, either death or injury will occur; the joint attack of the three great powers is so terrifying that it is really despairing!"


    "Come on, the turbulent flow of smoke and energy, quickly dissipate, I need a result!"


    "Is this?"


    "This is the color of fairy light. Look, among the smoke and dust, the emerald green fairy light is emerging, which is the color of the protective cover!"


    "I saw the corner of the protective cover. I saw it. Ha ha ha, the protective cover is still there. My God, I can''t believe it. Nangong fairy insisted on coming."


    "Sure enough, it''s really terrible. Has Nangong fairy''s defense power reached such a level?"


    ¡­¡­ The friars first saw the fairy light emerging from the smoke and dust, and then the smoke gradually fell down. The corner of the protective cover finally came out. The protective cover still exists. All of them are still alive and protected by the protective cover.


    "What?" Qi Sha''s eyes twinkled, "could it be so powerful that this is the power of the five elements?"


    "Ah..." Spirit Xu breathed out a long breath. In his eyes, he was also shocked. Almost all of them tried their best to do it. However, the protective cover still existed. The sheep, even after the wolves had passed, was still so leisurely and unhurt. This is a abnormal sheep.


    "Ah, I want blood, my blood..." Demon blood month breathing a little bit heavy, he clenched his fists, "this is impossible, so, did not break this protective cover!"


    "Nangong fairy!" Bu Qingyun looks at and closes her eyes. She seems to fall into the deep sleep of nangongyue, with a dark face.


    "If the body of water and spirit is consumed excessively, it will fall into a state of dormancy in order to recover its strength quickly." Li Yunxue''s face showed a surprised color, "but even though he fell into a deep sleep, he still did not forget to protect us!"


    "In this way, will it have a negative impact on her?" Bai Daozi is also dignified.


    "There must be some negative effects." Li Wanyue said with a sigh: "however, the power of the five elements is far more profound and powerful than we think. Nangong''s vitality is stronger than we think. Perhaps, this time, she will fall into a long sleep, less months, more years.""She''s still protecting us!" Bu Qingyun clenched his fists. His eyes were full of blood. He had never had such a miserable day. He had to rely on a woman to spend to this degree to protect himself.


    "That''s why she sleeps longer." Li Wanyue looked at nangongyue, who was floating in the middle of the protective cover and was spreading spiritual power around her. She said, "her will is still protecting us. This protective cover will not disappear We are safe for the time being, sister Nangong! "


    "Soon, our support is coming." Bu Qingyun silently and coldly pondered, turned to seven kill three people and said, "you will never live, leave here."


    "Well, you are lucky, but you failed, bu Qingyun." Seven kill mouth, "you failed, protect the Dharma for him, hum, you did not succeed."


    "Tianhanzi and others have been in for such a long time. Hum, it should be beyond your expectation." Bu Qingyun said, "if I were you, and the opponent Pianpian was him, I would personally go to see if there was any change."


    "What else do you think it can cause?" Qisha said with a sneer, but in his heart, he was really curious. According to the truth, with the help of tianhanzi and Lixun, he should have captured the demon cultivation alive. Now, after such a long time, it''s really beyond his expectation.


    "You go, brother seven!" Lingxu opened his mouth and looked calm. "I''ll give it to me. It''s a good challenge to break the protective cover. I''d like to have a try."

 Chapter 409

    "I really need to have a look. It''s unreasonable." Qi Sha''s face was full of suspicion. "Are you sure you can hold the scene here? These people, there must be accomplices. "


    "We can''t break the protective cover. What''s the use of staying here?" Spirit empty mouth, "don''t forget, that magic cultivation, is this time, our real goal."


    "Hey, yes, seven brothers, don''t be confused by the purple of these beauties in front of you." The demon blood month licked her tongue and said with a smile, "it''s enough for us to stay here. It''s enough to degenerate into the existence of waste people, which can''t raise any storm. If there are people who are invincible to us, we will retreat. Go ahead and kill the sorcerer. That''s the gist of our action. Don''t let small things lose big things. "


    "I have a skill. It takes a long time to gather and absorb the thunder and lightning of this demon cave before it can be launched." "I have seven levels of assurance. Before their reinforcements arrive, I think I can take all of them down During this period, please protect the Dharma for me


    "Good, you wait. I will capture your guardian alive and show you." Qi Sha''s face showed a sneering smile. He looked at Bu Qingyun and others, and then he said to the rational people: "please go away. If you succeed, you''ll have to thank you again."


    Having said that, he went to the palace where Nie Chen entered. No one was able to block his way. Moreover, he also wanted to see if something had happened, so his figure soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a terrible attack can''t break the protective cover. It''s really strong!"


    "They all have nothing to do, but Nangong fairy seems to fall into a kind of deep sleep, but still supporting the protective cover."


    "The body of the spirit of water movement has the power of five elements, and its vitality must be very strong. This may be the dormancy caused by the excessive spirit under the legendary body."


    "Well, it seems that she may be sleeping for a while, but her life will not be affected. Under his protection, they survived in the blow of destroying heaven and earth."


    "The seven murders, it seems that he is going to look for Nannie dust. It seems that he is still not at ease!"


    "That day, Hanzi and others have been in for such a long time, but they still haven''t come out. They are either in a war or in addition to some changes. Hum, you should know that the evil cultivation is not so easy to deal with."


    "At that time, the demon cultivation was not born in a desperate situation; he would never fight an unprepared war. Maybe his means were much more than that except for these people protecting Dharma here."


    "If we are in a big war, I really hope to see him fight with tianhanzi and seven kill two people. The battle of Tianjiao at this level will be the most wonderful."


    "Forget it, everyone knows that there are 18 floors under the palace, and each floor can only go down one by one. That demon cultivation is a person who is proficient in array methods, and will certainly leave behind many obstacles. I don''t want to give my life to satisfy my eyes. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, do you think you''re all safe?" Lingxu said with a sneer, "before your friends arrive here, this protective cover has been broken by me."


    Lingxu''s face was cold, and slowly rose to the sky, suspended above the nine days. He suddenly raised the lightning spear in his hand. In an instant, the lightning of the lightning spear flashed, sending out a strong lightning wave. The thunder and lightning of the lightning spear was originally purple, but in the deep purple, a little red light was constantly flashing, which was the power of red lightning.


    Because of the emergence of the red lightning power, because of the thunder spear, on the ninth day, the magic cloud began to surge, countless thunder and lightning were rolling and shuttling in the magic cloud, and then suddenly came out the lightning shape like a dragon, one after another, toward the lightning spear in the hands of lingxu.


    "Gather the power of thunder and lightning?" Bu Qingyun has a dignified face.


    "I hope the energy of his blow is not strong enough!" Li Wanyue frowns and looks at the sky. She absorbs thunder and lightning, and her breath becomes more and more powerful.


    "If it goes on like this, sooner or later he will store up enough strength." Li Yunxue said, "and we, have no ability, to stop him, even with the monster of this level, we can not pass!"


    The monster in Liyun xuekou, naturally refers to the demon blood month!


    "It seems that I have to give up my point." Bai Daozi was silent for a long time, and suddenly issued a voice of vicissitudes, "is death or life, all above this finger, my strength can only be restored to such a degree."


    Bai Daozi''s one finger is accumulating strength. Now, he has consumed almost all the spiritual stones and herbs that all of them can gather together to recover his own strength to the extent that he can just use one finger. At most, he can only use one finger, one more finger, maybe directly pay the price of life, and not necessarily be able to exert it.


    "Forget it, you''d better leave some strength. Now, you can''t attack the spirit void. It''s too far away. He''s in good condition. Besides, there''s the demon blood moon on one side to protect his Dharma." Bu Qingyun said, "if the shield is really broken, I will try my best to create opportunities for you and win by surprise.""We can still struggle for a while, that''s the best time for our predecessors to do it!" Li Yunxue and Li Wanyue also nodded to Bai Daozi. They were communicating with each other in terms of consciousness.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, a gasp came from a place that should never have appeared. A person who had been thought to have died completely turned his body around and climbed up from the ground.


    "Everyone is still fighting. How can I, so absurdly, fall down?" A voice of panting was heard, which came from the sunny day lying on the side. His right hand moved, his eyes gradually opened, and he began to do it slowly. It seemed that he was a little laborious, "hum, the golden holy body, you can''t kill me for all the battles, you''re so weird and magical that you can''t kill me!"


    "What?" All of a sudden, the demon blood moon on the opposite side uttered a scream like roar, "how can this be possible? This is impossible. My curse power can perfectly restrain the immortal power of your holy body. This is impossible!"


    "Well, if the golden sacraments die so easily, they are called holy bodies?" In the sunny day, in the dull eyes of Bu Qingyun and others, he stood up, and his whole body was slowly lingering with a faint golden light, which gradually became thick, and finally turned into a flaming golden flame, "ah!"


    When the sun shook, the light of gold covered his body and burned. In his mouth, a black smoke gushed out from the huge cone hole. This was the curse power of the demon blood moon. Under the burning of his golden flame, the curse power was burned out and began to be discharged from his body.


    "Heart, start growing!" Bu Qingyun said in a shocking tone.


    Behind their backs, through the hole, they could see clearly that, with the disappearance of the black smoke, a golden heart in the body of the sunny day was rapidly reborn Heart, flesh and blood, until the chest wound, completely disappeared!


    "Is this Nangong fairy''s mask?" Looking back on the sunny day, I saw Nangong Yue, who was floating there and sleeping. On her face, she showed extreme anger and killing intention. "The rain of my heart has been hurt. Now you are forcing my friend into such a situation. It''s time for you to pay the price."


    "Well, it seems that brother demon''s curse skill, for the first time, has failed." Spirit Xu looked at the whole body trembling, an unbelievable face of demon blood moon one eye, a bit heavy tone said: "stop him, I accumulated enough strength of thunder, can end all this."


    "Well..." Demon blood month issued a low voice of biting teeth, opened his mouth to the sunny day, and roared: "come on, since one curse can''t kill you, come twice, or personally, kill you this golden holy body."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Sunny day step out of the protective mask, occupied the ground, face the demon blood moon, two people, immediately is a dragon and tiger war.


    "Brother Yan, that''s very nice!" Bu Qingyun and others, the surprise on the face of convergence, have shown the color of joy; sunny day recovery, like a life-saving straw, is really a surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s resurrected, golden body, he''s resurrected!"


    "It''s not resurrection, it''s that he didn''t die at all, he survived!"


    "It''s terrible. These favored people are really abnormal. It''s obvious that a person who has already died has stood up again and is still so vigorous."


    "I said," how could the holy body of gold die as easily as possible? "


    "There''s another wonderful fight coming up."


    "The holy body of gold is invincible in a hundred battles. As long as he recovers slightly, he can recover to the peak state in a very short time It seems that he has recovered completely. "


    "Haha, this battle is really a turning point. It''s a pity that the seven kills have already left!"

 Chapter 410

    A strong murderous spirit and pressure came along with the sound. A figure came from a distance and emerged in the valley. In the fog around him, his figure became more and more clear as he got closer and closer.


    "I''m afraid of this powerful killing intention. However, he is not a man of high cultivation. His cultivation is just the second leader of human beings." The left Dharma protector, with a jump in his heart, rose and fell in the fog, staring at the man who came out of the dark fog.


    "I have never seen this powerful murderous spirit in human friars. Moreover, his accomplishments are not too high to be able to possess such a terrible momentum." The right Dharma protector of the ghost valley was also shocked in his heart. Unexpectedly, this Wuji, who had been prepared and had companions, had already arrived here.


    Although the accomplishments of the visitors were not very high, they were really shocked. The terrible pressure made them dare not produce any other thoughts. Instead, they were floating in the fog and staring at the figure gradually showing its true colors.


    "Hey, it looks like you''ve made it." Zhang Wuji mouth, showing a trace of evil charm smile, "then our plan, can also start as scheduled."


    "This breakthrough is not a difficult thing. It''s not dangerous. It''s smooth." The speaker was Nie Chen, and his voice was also true. The man who had practiced and broken through in the underground palace did appear here at the moment.


    The comer, indeed, is Nie Chen. He has made a breakthrough, and before those who want to obstruct his breakthrough reach where he is, he has already left the bottom.


    "Bu Qingyun, they did not fail, they gave you enough time." Zhang Wuji said, "I have attracted four favored men, including Ximen lie, to cooperate with these two Dharma protectors and introduce them into the depths of the ghost valley. It is within my power to attract the four people."


    "So, you''ve all succeeded. You''ve bought me enough time." Nie Chen came and stood in front of Zhang Wuji and pressed his shoulder. "Thank you very much, brother!"


    "Who are you and why are you here?" In the ghost Valley, those two pairs of floating eyes, with warning, opened their mouth and said, "you say we have what you need here?"


    "Yes Nie Chen turned his eyes to the two pairs of eyes and opened his mouth very quietly, "not far in front of me. I enter the ghost valley a little bit. Under the ground, there is an array of stone forehead veins. I want to excavate some."


    "Oh, how did you know that?" One pair of eyes, sending out some cold eyes.


    "I don''t have the time and interest to continue to argue with you here." Nie Chen is impatient. Of course, he is impatient. You know, his time is tight, and he can''t afford to waste too much time here. "I''ll make a deal with you. Rongou will go in and mine enough array stones, and we will bring you a corpse pill of ghost rank."


    Nie Chen said this, those two pairs of eyes, looked at each other, as if in meditation and communication, finally fell into a shock of silence.


    "Is this your friend?" Suddenly a pair of eyes, looking at Zhang Wuji, "according to some people will be introduced to the ghost Valley, come to mine ore, are you two people''s plan?"


    "Of course, it''s not just our plan. If you want to do it, you should have enough courage and courage." Zhang Wuji''s face is a little cold. Obviously, these two pairs of eyes are not willing to let them into it and mine the array stone.


    "This is the plan of the two of us, just the two of us." All of a sudden, Nie Chen firmly opened his mouth and said, "how, do you want to start?"


    Nie Chen''s whole body, amused abruptly, actually soared. His eyes suddenly became extremely cold and locked those two eyes. "If you don''t want to make a good deal with us, you should continue to be so stubborn. I don''t mind killing you first, and then go in and take what I want."


    "What do you say..." The blue eyes, trembling, originally wanted to yell, were really stopped and interrupted by another pair of eyes.


    "Are you sure you will win?" Red eyes, the voice of doubt, but not so cold and stiff, it seems to have made a turn.


    "I just don''t want to waste too much time killing you will delay my plan, but I have to choose to do it." Nie Chen''s body, a startling momentum, spread around, it is a kind of terrible momentum, a kind of people in an instant, it seems to see a sea of corpses and blood in general, feel the threat of death and despair.


    "Is this?" Zhang Wuji was surprised. "This guy suddenly became so terrible. His evil spirit originally gave people a very uneasy feeling. Now, that feeling has been strengthened countless times, forming a feeling of potential. Under the cover of this potential, I am left with only fear and uneasiness. Even the ability to think is about to disappear."


    "Good. We did the deal." With those red eyes, a voice came out from the ups and downs, "those four people, we will solve for you; you don''t need to mine this stone, we will send you some directly, it''s enough; after all, the valley belongs to the king of ghosts, and we can''t blame it if we blame it And you, don''t forget the terms you promised us. "When the black fog came, in front of Nie Chen, a pile of colorful stones, shining with beautiful luster, appeared. It was a pile of array stones, most of which were yellow spars Nie Chen took a closer look and found three XuanZhen stones and even three five element stones.


    "Is this the five element stone?" Nie dust hands a brush, the three five elements stone, then appeared in his hands.


    "The five element stone is one of the rarest array stones. We should be honest and make friends with you. Don''t be surprised. Just accept it." There was a voice from the red eyes, "this is our own treasure. This ghost Valley is not ours. I dare not act rashly. I hope you will accept it."


    "Water, fire, gold..." Nie Chen looked at the three stones, thinking silently, "if you can gather the stones of the five elements and put them in the array of five elements, the power of the array will certainly be enhanced to a very terrible level."


    "Ha ha ha, you are so generous. Then, it''s time for us to leave." Zhang Wuji clasped his fist toward the two eyes, and Nie Chen was also at this time. When he brushed his sleeve, all the stones disappeared, and he put them away.


    "Help me kill those four people, that ghost Shuai level corpse Dan, I will bring you Goodbye Nie Chen said it seriously. He also clasped his fist toward the two eyes, nodded with Zhang Wuji, and then turned to leave. In an instant, he disappeared, far away from the ghost valley.


    Two people in the mountains, rapid travel, soon out of a gray mountain peak, Nie dust mouth, "the array is in front of!"


    The two lights stopped at the edge of an independent forest and drew the figures of Nie Chen and Zhang Wuji. They quickly walked into the small trees and came to the middle. Nie Chen took out a yellow spar and pressed it on the ground. In an instant, the light was shining all around.


    "I must go and intercept the man who entered the underground palace and the seventeenth floor, looking for me. You can''t let the pain tell. " Nie Chen said, "the array is under your feet. If you fill the array with the Yellow array stone, it will automatically open. It will send you out of the abandoned city and help Bu Qingyun as soon as possible. Their war situation is not good."


    After that, Nie Chen has disappeared. The light is full of twinkling light, and others have disappeared. The array has been dim and broken. Zhang Wuji''s face congealed and opened the array. "Pear fairy, you''ll be OK. Wait for me, here you are!" He left here, too.


    The reason why Nie Chen appeared here is because he had planned it. Before he entered the underground palace, Nie Chen had secretly discussed all this with Zhang Wuji.


    Nie Chen himself is very sure of this breakthrough, because he has almost reached a peak and reached the verge of breaking through whether it is the cultivation of Xiandao or Wudao. However, with the help of purple soul grass and blood stone remnant soul, he is more confident.


    Not to mention that it is difficult to break through the cultivation of Xiandao. At least, he has nine levels of assurance for his martial arts accomplishments, which can be completed quickly. In fact, his breakthrough speed is even faster than he expected, because he already has a very strong soul.


    Nie Chen has not been neglected in the cultivation of the secondary viscera in the realm of refining meat. It is imperative to make a breakthrough. Compared with the breakthrough of Xiandao cultivation, it is much simpler.


    Therefore, Nie Chen and Zhang Wuji had a private discussion. Zhang Wuji attracted some people to leave the ghost Valley, and then Zhang Wuji brought Nie Chen''s transport array to him. After Nie Chen broke through, he could use the transmission array to directly come here, or jointly exterminate the pursuers or get the required array stones.


    In fact, even if Nie Chen didn''t succeed in breaking through, he would have done so, because the breakthrough was not a terrible consumption for him who was so broad as Linghai. Moreover, the power of Xiandao was only one of his powers, which was a little weak and had no enough to worry about.

 Chapter 411

    Even if he didn''t make a breakthrough, with his fighting power, it was still OK to send it here and cooperate with Zhang Wuji to strangle the pursuers. Although there were four people chasing, the number was more than Nie Chen expected.


    However, even if there were more people to follow, Nie Chen had already prepared for the transaction with the two powerful beings in the ghost valley. After a little evolution of Nie Chen''s eyes, he could see the situation far away, including the dead; and the corpse pill was a very strange thing, and he would think if he knew the two giants in the ghost valley In order to get it, Zhang Wuji directly introduced those people into the depths of the ghost valley.


    Before that, Zhang Wuji and Nie Chen had already come to discuss with one of the two Dharma protectors through the transmission array, and everything behind was smoothly carried out according to Nie Chen''s plan.


    His successful breakthrough makes such a plan more smooth and more secure. Even if he and Zhang Wuji join hands, Nie Chen is confident that he can kill them. Moreover, if he calculates the Dharma protectors of ghost Valley, if they don''t cooperate, Nie Chen has the power to influence the outcome.


    However, the most important point is that Bu Qingyun and his colleagues have really won enough time for Nie Chen, and he has broken through and got enough time. Before he went out of the 17th floor and transported from the 16th floor, none of those people had gone under the stratum to find him.


    ¡­¡­


    "He set up the array here, but it was destroyed by the way people destroyed it." Seven killers came to the bottom of the palace. Deep in the ground, he walked along the breath of Tian Hanzi and Li Xun. "There was a fierce battle on this floor. Tianhanzi wasted some strength and broke the sword array."


    "This, this is?" Seven kill''s eyes flashed, and he did send out the dark red sword that was inserted on the side. This sword is very long and dark red. Seven killers have heard of Nie Chen''s fight. If Tianjiao thinks what Tianjiao described is true, it must be Nie Chen''s big sword.


    "Is this the big sword he used in this sword array?" Seven kill went over, his right hand to the dark red handle, but in an instant, his right hand numb, a purple thunder, flashing on the hilt, shocked him back.


    "Hum, just zilei, what can I do?" Seven kill face a congealed, "don''t say your master just left a preliminary mark on your body. Even if it''s the unity of man and sword, I can erase that brand and take you as your own."


    Qi Sha''s right hand hurt himself. The white light was burning to the extreme. Once again, he grabbed at the dark red handle of the sword. The sword suddenly trembled. The purple thunder haunted the whole body, flashing constantly, and resisting the big hand that the seven kill held one by one.


    "Sonorous!" However, seven kill one held the handle of the sword. The purple thunder and lightning could not resist his power, but the sword, inserted on the ground, was still shaking and resisting.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a good sword. I''ll take it!" In the dream of seven murders, he wanted to catch the sword, but he didn''t realize that his intuitive hand sank. He couldn''t move the sword at all. "What, can''t you grasp it?"


    Qi Sha''s face sank. He used his strength and forced again. His body, under his own pull, leaned forward, but the sword still did not move. "It''s a heavy sword. It''s impossible. I can''t hold it. I don''t believe it!"


    Seven kill directly used both hands, two hands, holding the handle of the sword, and jerking toward the top, but he still failed. The sword was too heavy. He used seven layers of strength, but still did not move it.


    "Click!" All of a sudden, in front of the seven kill, a brilliant red light flashed, but on the hilt, a red thunder suddenly burst out from behind the purple thunder and hit directly at the brow of seven kill. The thunder came so fast that it fell directly into the eyebrows of seven kill.


    Boom, click In the mind of seven killers, there was a roaring sound. A sound of breaking something came out. Seven killers suddenly looked pale. At the center of his eyebrows, a drop of blood slowly flowed down.


    The red lightning was so fast that he almost didn''t respond to his seven kill. In fact, although the lightning was fast, if the seven kill were careful, the lightning would not hurt him so far. But at that time, his attention was completely on the long sword, in the kind of dissatisfaction and resentment that he could not pull out the long sword of Nie Chenzhi.


    Thus, the red thunder that Nie Chen left in the sword directly succeeded in attacking him. He got into his mind and stirred up the boundless wind and cloud. His mind was in a mess and in pain for a long time.


    "Ah..." Seven kill issued a low growl, and finally let go of the dark red hilt. He staggered back a few steps towards the back. His steps were flighty and his expression was a little dull.


    He put down his hand which covered his eyebrows, and saw the drop of blood in his palm. In a moment, his face became extremely gloomy. In his eyes, he showed his hatred and cold killing intention.


    He looked at the dark red sword that Nie Chen had inserted there. He was staring at it for a long time. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face was, and the more intense the murderous intention in his eyes became."I lost my life!" Qi Sha''s chest is undulating. It seems that its heavy armor with diamond texture is hard to restrain the anger buried in his heart. "If you insert this piece here, you are confident that no one can take away your sword Nie Chen, you must not die easily


    Seven kill was injured and nearly lost his life. If it was not for the relationship between his secret arts and Nie Chen, he would have died here this time. The red thunder and lightning is very terrible, and he naturally knows this. After all, the relationship between spirit deficiency and his relationship is very good, and he has seen it. But it is clear that the sword is always purple Thunder, who would know that Nie Chen still has a red thunder in it?


    Purple thunder has been resisting all the time, and the sword can''t be held, which stimulates his emotion and weakens his rationality. Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to think that there will be red thunder hidden in this sword.


    If he knew that this was arranged by Nie Chen for a long time, he would be even more angry if he could not take the sword and was humiliated, but was also severely hurt by success. In the end, when he met Nie Chen for the first time, he was played by Nie Chen and clapped.


    "The king of the ghost valley came to take my life, and the city was destroyed and lost my life. I finally practiced the skill of three lives of the city, and now I have completely exhausted it." The most fundamental reason why the seven killers are so angry is his three life skill.


    "the skill of three lives can only be cultivated in ten years, and now only my life is left." Seven kill once again glanced at the dark red sword. With a gloomy face, he stepped to the gate on the 17th floor. With a full of killing intention, he wanted to find Nie Chen and kill him thoroughly to vent his hatred.


    When he arrived at the 17th floor, he could not find the breath of tianhanzi any more. He knew that tianhanzi was also trying to restrain his breath, so he could get close to and look for Nie Chen. After all, he was found by the other party. In addition, he deliberately avoided it, so it would be more difficult to find him.


    "This is Li Xun''s breath!" Seven kill looked around the seventeen floor. "The seventeen floor area is wide, so it''s not easy to search. But Li Xun is a major in bow and arrow. He is good at tracking and finding breath. He can follow him and have a look."


    simultaneous interpreting and killing, this time, he was moving cautiously. He came to see the way of Nie dust. He knew that this person was indeed as terrible as the legend, and was a sinister and calculating person.


    "The breath is fading. If it is not enough, you can still see it!" Seven kill walked past, and the more he walked, he felt more and more wrong. "This is the direction to the gate of the 18th floor..."


    After all, Qisha was a native of the grottoes. Facing the 17th floor, he knew more than the outsiders. He could still figure out a general direction. Before he finished speaking, the gate to the 18th floor had already appeared in his sight.


    "Is this?" Seeing the gate, he walked away quickly, but in front of the gate, he saw a broken array and a broken magic weapon, "this is the box containing the soul and beast, this is Li Xun''s sun chasing bow and arrow..."


    Seven killers looked at the gate with a look of fear. He could clearly see that the battle was destroyed by a force from which direction the gate was attacked; and at his feet, there was a mark of a paw. Leaving long gullies.


    "Damn it, they were caught by the killer." Seven kill frowned and said: "I warned them not to get close to this door, no It''s the reason for this array. It''s a magic array Did he do it again? "


    Qi Sha was so angry that his chest heaved. He seemed to have guessed the process. Nie Chen deliberately used the magic array to cover the entrance to the 18th floor, and successfully attracted Li Xun and Li Xun here. Finally, he was captured by the big murderer, and the magic array was destroyed by one paw.


    "Here, there is the weak breath of the magic cultivation. Did Li Xun come here with the breath?" Seven kill heart, angry, for these people''s death, he is responsible for the death of his two subordinates, although it is a loss, but not a troublesome thing, "except for my two subordinates, Tianjiao generation, has died four..."


    Seven kill thought of here, clenched his fist, but behind him, there was a voice, "he both died, carrying the magic array confused, attracted to the front of this gate, and then was taken away by the claws of the unparalleled fierce."


    Seven kill suddenly turn back, see Tian Hanzi, quietly standing there, like a smile, said.

 Chapter 412

    Qi Sha''s heart was very heavy. Now, the last thing he wanted to see was tianhanzi. He didn''t put that in his eyes, at least in his eyes. At the moment, because of Nie dust''s sword, he had only one last life left, and he sacrificed four invited companions. This loss was totally beyond his expectation It will bring him great trouble.


    After the meteorite fell to Yan Zheng, Zhao Kui, the Zhao family''s master of animal spirits, Li Xun, a family of bows and arrows, and Ming Kai of the Ming River family, had already died in this battle. Because he had lost a life, he suddenly seemed to wake up. He paid a huge price for this battle.


    "It seems that you have touched the sword!" Tian Hanzi looked at the seven killers with a smile. "No one can take that sword. I know his nature. Without absolute confidence, he would not have done such a seemingly stupid thing. But it seems that you have paid a price for it!"


    "Hum, don''t talk sarcastic. Are you sure that Li Xun and Zhao Kui were captured by the murderous things in the eighteen floors?" Seven kill frowned and asked Tian Hanzi. Although he had no hope, he still didn''t want the fact to be like this from the bottom of his heart.


    "I saw them fall into the phalanx with my own eyes." Tian Hanzi opened his mouth and sneered, "I came here a step earlier than them, and I have seen the clue."


    "Well, you know it''s a trap, but you can''t help it when you see it. At least you should remind me." Seven kill''s face, become a little cold up, "you watch them die, I want to know, what do you mean?"


    "Well, they didn''t treat me politely. They said sarcastically that I didn''t dare to do it outside." Tianhanzi said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill them. It''s already very worthwhile. Why should I tell them that this is a trap? That''s all. In your face, I''ll warn you, but they think I just want to take credit and catch the sorcerer before them They want to die


    "Damn it!" In any case, he would not have thought that he had paid such a high price for this battle with full confidence. The death of four Tianjiao meant that he could not give a satisfactory account to the four families. He himself also paid the price of two powerful men and one life for this, which made him a little intolerable.


    "Without absolute assurance, he will not choose to break through here. In short, before you decide to attack him, all your actions and strength may have been under his consideration." Secondly, he said, "his wisdom and willpower make him a terrible man."


    "Do you mean that this man is already impeccable?" Seven kill some impatiently opened his mouth and said that he did not believe that Nie dust had been terrible to the incredible degree described by Hanzi that day, "I don''t believe that a person has no weakness."


    "That''s not necessarily true. He may have weaknesses. Unfortunately, he protects his weaknesses very well." Tian Hanzi turned around and put his hands on his back. "Although I have one of his chips in my hand, I don''t want to use it. I can''t use it, let alone tell you..."


    "What a spectator. You were not on my side from the beginning." Seven kill some angry open mouth to say, "you want to be against me?"


    "I''m not afraid to be against you!" With his hands on his back, Tian Hanzi spoke faintly, "but, between us, there is no reason for the enemy I will have a fair fight with him. I just want to see if he is a person who is worth paying so much for him, and whether he has such strength and personality If you lose, you can take him alive if you don''t


    "What if he is such a man?" Seven kill looks gloomy.


    "Even if he is such a person, if his strength is not enough, he still can''t do it." Tianhanzi said with a smile, "he must defeat me before he can prove that he is qualified enough to live in this world."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the show!" Seven kill showed a sneer and said, "I believe that brother Han''s strength will be able to capture him alive."


    "Not necessarily." Tianhanzi said calmly: "however, what you care about most now is not who is more powerful than me and the demon cultivator, but how much you will continue to pay in order to fight against this evil cultivation."


    "What do you mean?" Seven kill frowned and said, "don''t play riddles with me."


    "On the whole seventeen floors, I found no sign of him, nor any trace of guerrillas breaking through the barriers, indicating that he did not enter the 17 storey area under the jurisdiction of other palaces." Tian Hanzi said, "you know, if the barriers are broken, there will be traces. The seventeen layers are discovering changes. The world separated by the barriers will rejoin into a complete world."


    "In such a short period of time, you have the ability to check this area?" Seven kill some doubt to speak.


    "I have no such ability, but the spirit of the earth has such power." On Tian Hanzi''s right hand finger, the earth Brown light flickered continuously. A man shaped Brown light appeared and worshipped tianhanzi."The real Dao Ling?" Qi Sha was surprised. Looking at the Taoist spirit, he was shocked. He could not help but be shocked. The virtual Dao spirit with fire attribute like Qin Feng is very rare, let alone the Dao spirit in Tian Hanzi''s hands.


    Only the real Dao spirit is deprived, while the empty Dao spirit will disappear with the disappearance of the monk once it is swallowed up by a monk. This is why Nie Chen didn''t get the fire spirit of Qin Feng.


    In fact, the existence of nangongyue can be said to be a living, water attribute of the real Dao spirit, but he exists in the form of a living person.


    "The spirit of the earth knows everything above the earth. Since he has not found his trace in the seventeen floors under the jurisdiction of this palace, there is no trace of the barrier being broken." Tianhanzi slowly opened his mouth, "that only shows that he is no longer in this world."


    "No way. If he leaves the country, we will know." Seven kill full of doubts, "and, I don''t believe, he can break through the success in such a short time."


    "There are two possibilities. One is that he did not break through his own cultivation at all. From the beginning, he deliberately tried to attract all his enemies under the pretext of seclusion and other Dharma protectors, and then quickly eliminate them." "The second possibility is that he has made a breakthrough in a very short period of time If this is the case, I can only say that he will be more terrible and difficult to deal with. "


    "Where did he go and how did he get out?" Seven kill the voice, full of suppressed anger, Nie dust this time really let him angry, make his heart, set up the mind of killing Nie dust.


    "Come with me!" Tian Hanzi said that, and turned into a long rainbow. He went out directly from the entrance of the 17th floor to the 16th floor. He came to Nie Chen''s entrance to the 17th floor. He looked at the dark red sword not far away. After he was killed, he also came here. He looked at the dark red sword inserted on the ground with unfriendly eyes.


    "The sword itself is a conspicuous temptation, but in fact, it is an almost fatal trap." With a smile of appreciation at the corner of his mouth, Tian Hanzi opened his mouth and said, "however, in addition to the temptation and fatal trap, he has another function, which is to attract our attention, focus our attention on the sword, and ignore other details in this layer."


    "Oh?" Qisha frowned and swept away in private. Suddenly, his eyes, on the side of the gate on the 16th floor, saw a clue. There were some black powder there. Qisha went over and took a look. Suddenly, the color of enlightenment turned into a thick black cloud, full of cold blood and killing opportunities.


    "This is the powder of obsidian, the most common and basic material for building arrays." Tian Hanzi came over, "he first used the 16th level frontal array, which made us cautious and didn''t dare to look around and touch the rest of the array. Then he drew our attention with his sword, which made it difficult for us to find out. He had already left here, using a disposable transmission array."


    "What''s more, after using such a one-time transmission, the array will be destroyed safely. It is impossible for us to infer from these ashes which direction it was transmitted to." Tian Hanzi added.


    "Damn it!" Seven kill one punch, directly hit one side of the wall, are half a meter deep, full of cracks, you know, this wall is made of special materials, it is difficult to break, and his one punch, but directly hit the wall, to such a degree.


    "He will not do things that are uncertain. He chooses to break through here and invite Bu Qingyun and others to protect the Dharma. He is convinced that this is feasible, or he has other plans." Tianhanzi said, "so, it''s not as bold and stupid as we seem at the beginning that he makes a breakthrough in cultivation here Therefore, the above two situations of him must be one of them; but either case is a terrible fact for your companion who is still outside. "


    "You mean, he''s been teleported to my companion?" Seven kill suddenly felt a kind of uneasiness, but he was still in doubt, "how could he calculate to such a degree?"


    "If you have a deep enough understanding of him, you won''t doubt what I said, and you won''t continue to stand here and talk nonsense with me. Instead, you will help your friends." Tian Hanzi said, "to tell you the truth, you are ruthless and ruthless. You are a decisive person and have made some achievements. But this is different from real wisdom. This is also one of the biggest differences between you and him. Perhaps, it is also the difference between us, the most people, and him."

 Chapter 413

    "Have such people appeared at our age?" Seven kill frown, "even if he goes out to save Bu Qingyun and other people who have been abandoned, there is demon blood moon and lingxu brother in, he can not make a difference."


    "Well, you are so confident." Tian Hanzi shook his head, "the golden holy body, which can not be destroyed by a hundred battles, is that easy to kill? You know, as long as there is one breath left, the golden holy body will soon be completely restored to its original peak state. Both of them are men who have become Tao in flesh, and their fighting power is incomparable. If they join hands, what kind of results do you think it will be? "


    "Impossible, no one can survive under the curse of brother demon!" Seven kill clenched his fist and clanged his mouth.


    "My spirit of the earth, tell me that he is not dead." Tian Hanzi said, "I said that I would not interfere with your fight outside. Now, I tell you, it is still for your face to remind you Don''t blame me. I''ve given you face


    "Hum!" Qi Sha''s face was cold. He knew that things were not good. Facing tianhanzi, he was helpless and gave a cold hum. He turned and left. His figure had disappeared, but his voice still reverberated in the 16 story wide chamber of secrets. "We meet outside. I hope your strength will not insult your rebelliousness, and you will not become his defeated general."


    "Did he lose a life for this?" Tian Hanzi sneered and looked at the dark sword inserted on the ground. "Are you sure the red thunder has disappeared?"


    On the palm of Tian Hanzi''s hand, the brown Guangren ER was very clever. He nodded to tianhanzi and worshipped three times, and then he was collected by that day''s Hanzi. After putting away the Daoling spirit, tianhanzi walked towards the dark sword. He was injured, and the brown light instantly blocked the purple thunder and lightning on the sword towards all sides.


    He grabbed Nie Chen''s dark sword, and began to pull it upward. "No one can resist the power of the earth. I don''t believe it. There is nothing that can be moved by this force."


    Zheng Zheng, the dark sword, constantly shaking, but it was unable to resist the powerful force from Hanzi''s Brown hand that day. However, although he could not resist, the family was inserted there and did not move at all. In tianhanzi''s eyes, he was shocked and could not move the sword.


    "Such a force can''t be moved?" Tian Hanzi frowned, and the brown light on his right hand increased in an instant, reaching a very rich degree. In his mouth, he roared: "get up for me!"


    In the sand, the bottom of the sword moved and the dust fell. The sword was pulled out an inch.


    "One inch, two inches, three inches..." Tianhanzi frowned more and more tightly, "how could this piece, how could it be so terrible, such a weight, this piece of earth, should have been unbearable Or, because of Daoyun However, does this rhyme increase the sword to such a degree, or reduce its half body weight to a level that the magic cultivation and the heaven and earth can bear However, if I can break through the elder level, you will be able to wave you freely But... "


    However, the dark red sword with such a terrible gravity can be waved freely in Nie Chen''s hands. It has no sense of the heaviness and heaviness of epee. It is even faster than a magic sword, and it looks as light as a feather.


    Tian Hanzi had finished Nie Chen and knew that he often used the big sword, but he didn''t expect that the sword Nie Chen often wielded was almost exhausted at the moment, but he still could not pull it out completely from the bottom.


    Tian Hanzi wanted to try the sword that he couldn''t even take away. At first, he was confident and could move the sword easily, because he had the power of the earth, and his power was endless. But now, the result surprised him, and gave him a sense of disobedience and infarction.


    As a highly praised, well-known and invincible son of heaven, tianhanzi, who was able to wield the sword of the abandoned Xiling mausoleum, almost exhausted all his strength, was still unable to completely pull the sword out of the bottom This kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    "Zheng!" Tianhanzi let go of this piece, and the sword clanked, and in an instant it was inserted back into the original trace, "Nie Chen, what kind of strength have you been Hum, let''s see a good play, seven kill, ha ha, you go to open the way for me first


    ¡­¡­


    In a bit of darkness, his milky eyes twinkled. Nie Chen put down the last Obsidian with runes in his hand, and then added yellow spar in dozens of places, and then put down the last XuanZhen stone in the roughly central position.


    At the moment when he had just finished arranging obsidian, he immediately stood up and looked at the entrance of the second floor. He almost saw his long sword in the 16th floor and the figure who moved his sword. "This one, with pure power, moved my long sword. It''s terrible!"You know, Nie Chen can wave the sword freely because he has understood the state of the heavy sword. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for him to move his long sword by relying on the pure physical force. "You can''t take the sword, but you are a terrible opponent."


    Nie Chen finished placing the Xuan array stone, turned around, showed a slight sneer, and then went toward the ground. He came to the underground palace and said in silence: "the seven murders that have been chased out, come on, I will step on the corpse of your accomplice, wait for you to break away from my big array, until you come out."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill me with your own hands, hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" The sunny day was completely revived. He stepped out of the protective cover and confronted with the demon blood moon. But in fact, what he had to stop at once was the spirit deficiency which continued the power, "absolutely not enough for him to accumulate enough power." Sunny day''s heart, think like this.


    "Hum, you want to stop lingxu. Don''t think that I don''t understand your father''s intention." Demon blood month issued a strange smile, "hum, if you want to reach him, you have to pass me this pass!"


    "Is it difficult to pass your test?" In the sunny day, when he stepped on the ground directly, it aroused the smoke and dust all over the sky. His foot directly crushed the ground, and his whole person, like a yellow flash, suddenly came to the demon blood moon in front of him. Simple and direct, he directly punched the brain of the demon blood moon.


    "Hey, hey Demon blood month, but issued a sneer, "you think, can be so light, so strong, will I blow a blow to kill?"


    "What?" Yanyangtian is surprised because his fist, which is directly the right palm of demon XueYue, catches his fist and resists his fist in an instant. However, this power is not as powerful as his power. However, the whole person and palm of demon XueYue are retreating backward, which makes the impact of yanyangtian''s fist lose its imaginative power.


    "Although the holy body of gold is strong, it does not mean that it is invincible." "I just like to kill the enemy simply, mysteriously and easily. Fierce fighting has never been my style However, it seems that today, we have to make an exception. "


    The sunny day did not wrinkle. On top of his left hand, he made a fist in an instant, but he was still caught by the other party''s left hand. Moreover, the opponent used almost half of his strength, plus a strange relief force, and retreated again and again, making the sunny day have a strange feeling.


    This kind of feeling is like one''s own extremely powerful fist. It even directly blows into the mud. It''s soft and soft. It hits something, but it doesn''t feel that it''s using any force at all. However, he clearly uses his right hand with extremely terrible power.


    Bang Bang Bang


    One punch after another, yanyangtian is constantly attacking, which seems to be forcing the demon blood moon to retreat. However, yanyangtian knows that if she goes on like this, it is impossible to defeat the demon blood moon in a short time. In this way, the target of delaying the time of the other party has been achieved.


    "Ha ha ha, the golden holy body, but so, come on, attack!" The speed of demon blood moon is very fast. Although its strength is not so terrible, it can take the fist of sunny day every time with his unique martial arts skills, but it can release almost half of his strength.


    "This strange way of fighting, brother Yan, isn''t this a piece of paper flying in the air with great force?" Bu Qingyun frowned, "it''s impossible to go on like this!"


    "Can''t let him accumulate enough thunder and lightning, otherwise, we are very likely, will also be unable to turn over." Li Yunxue looked serious, and the situation was really grim.


    "I''m another way." Li Wanyue said solemnly, "gather all our strength into one person. During the period when brother Yan drags demon blood moon, I think it is enough to stop spirit deficiency and continue to accumulate thunder and lightning I have a secret that I can do. "


    "Well, it''s better." Bai Daozi smiles and hopes are in front of him.


    "Come on, my strength has been restored to three levels. If I can still have three levels of power, I think it is more than rubbing to stop the spirit deficiency." Bu Qingyun said with certainty, "the hope of defeating him is not great, but our support will come soon."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go around the city and hold each other''s hands." Under the guidance of Li Wanyue, he sat down, held hands with each other, and then began to exchange divine knowledge. According to Li Wanyue''s way, he began to operate the little spiritual power left in his body.

 Chapter 414

    According to Li Wanyue''s method, all people''s spiritual power converges on one person. This person is bu Qingyun. Here, his recovery is the fastest. After all, all of us are monks of the fairyland, and only Bu Qingyun is more powerful than the recovery ability.


    "If it wasn''t for the accumulated power of the stars, I couldn''t have used the endless blade several times in such a short time." Bu Qingyun was in his heart, thinking silently, "but my star power has been exhausted. Even if I have recovered the strength of six layers, without the support of the power of stars, I can''t use the endless blade again."


    Strength is gradually converging towards Bu Qingyun''s body. He can feel his own strength and gradually become more powerful. Finally, when the last trace of strength flows from the two hands beside him to his own hands, he can feel the weakness of those hands.


    "Spirit empty, I come to stop you!" In a flash, bu Qingyun opened his eyes, and his eyes were burning with blazing fire. He stepped out of the protection circle. With his right hand unfolding, the big sword was already in his hand. He rushed toward the spirit void above the nine heavens.


    "Hum, brother demon, don''t hide any more." Spirit Xu roars and asks for help from the demon blood moon. When the demon blood moon hears it, she turns around to see that Bu Qingyun is attacking lingxu, who is gathering thunder and lightning.


    "Hey, bu Qingyun, come and play with me The double elbows of demon blood moon are crossed in front of his chest, and two big fingers are put in the corner of his mouth. In a moment, he bit his hands and blood is left. But his whole back, in this moment, begins to wriggle. There seems to be something coming out.


    "No way!" Although yanyangtian doesn''t know what the demon XueYue wants to do, the only thing he can do is to attack. However, his fist hit the opponent''s feet. Then, the demon blood moon withdrew in an instant in the laughter of the monster.


    Whoosh!


    On the back of the demon''s blood moon, a blood red shadow came out, and in an instant, she rushed to the clear cloud which was flying towards the sky.


    "Is this?" The sunny day was startled, and he wanted to stop taking the blood red shadow, but in front of him, the demon blood moon had arrived in an instant. In his right hand, the sharp awl stabbed at his forehead.


    "Watch out, brother Bu!" It was too late to stop the bloody shadow in the sunny day. He had to avoid the quick and sharp blow of the demon blood moon in front of him. He could not let the demon blood moon stab him, because he could not let the blood get his own blood. Although it was unknown that the demon blood moon could stab and pierce his flesh and blood, it was still an unknown number, but he did not want to gamble.


    "Ah Bu Qingyun turned his head and roared. He saw the shadow coming quickly. He waved his sword and swept it to the side. The shadow was like a slippery snake. After circling his sword wound, bu Qingyun vomited an awl and stabbed at Bu Qingyun''s heart.


    "Hum!" Bu Qingyun uttered a cold hum, and suddenly opened a vortex in front of his chest, leading to another void. Although this sudden stabbing attack is very fast, if it continues to pierce, it will certainly directly rush into his vortex space, and then be swallowed up and sealed off.


    "Hey." The blood red shadow, turning with the tide, went straight to the sky, turning very smoothly. In an instant, the shadow was suspended between Bu Qingyun and lingxu.


    This shadow, wriggling, illusory, finally gradually solidified, slowly turned into another demon blood month, mouth corner showed a grim smile, looked at the following Bu Qingyun, "Hey, you want to interrupt her momentum, you have to pass my level again, how, did not think of it?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are two you?" Sunny days continue to attack, fists more and more intensive, but in any case, he just did not have a chance to break through the demon blood moon, the other side did not confront him, but constantly dodged and attacked, just to stop him in the sunny day.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Bu Qingyun''s face is dignified. On the sky, thunder and lightning roar and thunder is powerful. That spirit void has absorbed a lot of thunder and lightning, and has accumulated terrible power. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will be too late. But a body of demon blood moon is firmly in front of him.


    Bu Qingyun waves his sword and rushes straight up. After the body of the demon blood moon, he creates a space vortex. In this way, there is no place for the demon blood moon to retreat.


    "Well, I will avoid the holy body of gold, which does not mean that I will avoid you; after all, you do not have the physical strength of his terror." Demon blood month is sneer to open, directly from the sleeve, stretched out that awl, grasp in the hand, toward Bu Qingyun again.


    With a clang sound, two people were together, sparks splashed, clang, and the sound of swords continued. Two people, for a moment, also entangled, regardless of you and me.


    "The skill of demon blood moon is full of weird. I really don''t know how he did it." Li Wanyue as like as two peas, what is the shock and the intersection, none of them had ever thought that this demon blood moon could distinguish this level of separation. In fact, the force and existence are almost the same as what one''s own."I have never heard of these terrible skills. What''s the origin of this man? He doesn''t seem to be a man in this grotto." Li Yunxue wrinkled up without thinking, but she could not get the answer.


    "They are all dragged down by this man, and our strength has been exhausted. I''m afraid that there is no one who can stop the accumulation of spirit deficiency." Bai Daozi said, "do you want to kill us naive?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, the Demon Brother is endless against the sunny days. The golden holy body is strong and powerful, but the Demon Brother is weak and boneless, and his cultivation is inorganic and unique. It can be said that he just forms restraint. Although no one can do anything about it, I will have enough time to prepare the necessary lightning Above the sky. Lingxu looked at the next section, showing a sneer, "this step of the clear cloud star power has been used up, and the spirit power has only recovered six layers, it can not break through the Demon Brother''s defense."


    After thinking about it for a while, lingxu looked into the distance. There was the direction of ximenlie''s four men chasing Zhang Wuji away. "Why hasn''t Ximen lie come back? How can it take so long to hunt down a Zhang Wuji and four people join hands?"


    If ximenlie and others can come back at this time, the situation will collapse in an instant. Even now, he can go down to have a good fight instead of accumulating the power of thunder and lightning, and then humiliate and kill those who should be killed, and get what he wants.


    "The seven killers have a special love for Nangong fairies. Is it because they are greedy for the spirit of water?" Lingxu said with a sneer, "seven kill, seven kill, you are ambitious, ruthless and ruthless. But my fairy outside can allow you to blaspheme We couldn''t get these fairies. Ximen, you go back to believe his rhetoric But on sunny days, with clear clouds and the rain, we can still kill them if we enter the grottoes without any protection. "


    "But the one who really wants to kill must be Nannie dust." Spirit empty in the heart, coldly pondered, "the monk against thunder, this world, is not allowed to exist, patriarch, you can rest assured, this time, he is true, has come to the end."


    Lingxu is very sure of the strength of seven killers and Tian Hanzi. Even if Nie Chen is stronger, he can''t defeat them this time. If he doesn''t join hands, he won''t win. Let alone two people, they will attack him, even before and after. Moreover, after breaking through the realm of Linghai, the monk will enter a relatively weak situation Well, Nie Chen has no hope of struggling.


    In lingxu''s opinion, bu Qingyun and others are the biggest obstacle to his killing Nie Chen. But if he knew what was happening now, in the underground palace, he would know that all his expectations and expectations would be completely overturned and shrouded in darkness and clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thunder and lightning. It''s even stronger than the thunder and lightning that the Dharma protector of Xiling absorbed and accumulated several times before."


    "It seems that it is far more than the present situation. He is still absorbing the thunder from the ninth day. The power of thunder and lightning is still increasing."


    "Relying on this spear, he launched such a terrible attack. The most precious thing of Lei people''s thunder is the most terrible."


    "That step of Qingyun, also came out to fight. It seems that they have recovered a lot of strength, but who can think that the demon blood moon still has such means."


    "It seems that it is a sub body, but this sub body is too extraordinary. It''s totally technical. It''s like two demon blood months. It''s really terrible. It''s such a means in the world and in the sea."


    "It''s like having two selves and fighting, and our combat effectiveness has doubled."


    "What''s more, don''t forget that the curse of the demon blood moon is a ritual in which one can curse while getting the opponent''s blood, while the other continues to drag the enemy to prevent the enemy from stopping the curse."


    "If it is a face-to-face fight with Tianjiao alone, then such a battle may be just a game for this person."


    "In this way, there will be no one to interfere with the spirit of Lei Wei, this station, very open to the end."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars understood that there was no suspense in this war. The power of thunder and power was far ahead of the joint attack of the seven killers, the spirit empty and the demon blood moon. I''m afraid that the protective cover of nangongyue can no longer support it. Just three people''s joint attack only makes nangongyue fall into a dormant state, which must be for the sake of it The combined attack of defense costs too much.


    Although Daoling is a Taoist spirit, nangongyue is still only a human body, which needs to be improved a little bit. Daoling also needs to grow, especially when it exists in the way of human beings. However, he has fallen into sleep. Facing the attack which is far more powerful than the three men''s joint attack before, this protective shield has eight layers of possibility, which can not support it.


    "We have failed, and we are going to pay a high price!" Li Yunxue seems a bit out of his mind."I don''t regret it, although I still have a lot of things to do, I still have a lot of wishes, not finished." Li Wanyue said, "Sister Li, I understand you very well. I understand your feelings. But please believe that your family and my family will never have an accident. We have disappeared from this world, and our family will survive the future turmoil."


    "What?" Li Yunxue''s spirit was shocked, "why do you say that?"


    "Because of him, because of Nie Chen!" Li Wanyue said, "when I gave him that bracelet, he told me with his divine sense that after this operation, all our families will be protected absolutely. That is from the protection of luanzan mountain, from the protection of immortals And Yan brother''s family, before entering the grottoes, Yan brother has informed the family, Ju family moved to Xiling. "


    "How could such a thing happen!" Li Yunxue has a smile of relief. She has been thinking about her family all the time. Although she is one of the four big families in Nanling, it is not enough to compare with the huge things in the Central Plains. Without the support of those big families, they will probably be destroyed in the coming chaotic times.

 Chapter 415

    Everyone has his own difficulties. Li Yunxue, as one of the four famous pearls in Nanling and the first pride of her family, must think about her family. Even though she is married, how can she choose to marry a person who she doesn''t want to marry and has never met?


    And now. With a very clear answer, luanzan mountain and Xiling were even ashen because of her choice to protect his family. There is no doubt about the strength of luanzan mountain. It is already a terrible force just because of the four sacred beasts and the nine lions. The immortal''s saying made her feel a lot more immersed.


    Maybe this time, he will really die in this grotto, but the family will survive Although she died, it was better than to marry someone who didn''t want to marry. Her pride made her prefer to die in battle rather than bend over But now, his worry, relieved, even if he died, but she still felt that, in fact, this fight down, her heart, is very happy, never had the joy and joy.


    "That''s enough!" Li Yunxue showed a bright smile, "it''s really a very happy thing for me to be able to fight with you all."


    "In my life, only since I knew Nie Chen, I got the most wonderful, and I didn''t live in vain." Bai Daozi opened his mouth with a smile. He looked at the sky, and the thunder and lightning were so hot that the smile on his face was always there.


    "No!" With a roar in the sunny day, he rushed directly to the sky. Even the attack of the demon blood moon stabbed by an awl was ignored. The attack was really extraordinary. It pierced his golden holy body, wiped his skin, and made him bleed.


    But sunny day, did not worry about these, but directly toward the nine days above, rushed up!


    "Get out of here Bu Qingyun once displayed countless whirlpool, endless blade waiting to come out, but demon blood moon sneer, it is directly "roll away", let Bu Qingyun and sunny day, rushed to the high sky.


    "Ha ha ha, curse again, and see if you can survive this time." The demon blood moon jumped to the far side, took back the awl and licked the blood left on the awl in the sunny days. He was a real person, and once again changed back to that terrible state. At his feet, the pentagram pattern of the curse ceremony also appeared.


    "Well, it''s too late." Lingxu is like half of the Thor standing on the high sky, overlooking everything on the earth, looking at the clear clouds and sunny days, just like mole ants, flying towards the sky.


    "The thunder spear comes into the world, and all things are destroyed!" Lingxu drank and leveled his spear. "It''s over. Go All this should have been over for a long time! "


    "What?" In the sunny day and bu Qingyun, there is an unprecedented shock in their eyes. On the sky, they have never seen the mighty and powerful pressure that they have never seen. Even from their own forces, those elders, they have never seen such a terrible attack wave. At least, the degree of this attack is already in the ranks of the strong in old Zhang, such as Xia Feng, etc.


    The thunder spear trembled and came quickly. Before the thunder spear arrived, the light of thunder and lightning has already submerged everything and submerged everything, making everyone''s eyes filled with blazing light, and there is no other existence any more. This is especially true for clear clouds and sunny days, for Li Yunxue and others on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The roar of the demon blood moon, in the blazing light, echoed ceaselessly, so rampant, that bloodthirsty, the fun of this battle, he enjoyed very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all over!"


    "If these people fail to protect the Dharma, they will not pay a very high price for it!"


    "It''s a pity to pay the price of life. Those beautiful fairies hope not to be destroyed in this wave of attack."


    "In short, bu Qingyun and the golden holy body, facing such an attack, will probably directly destroy both the body and the spirit; and the protective shield that protects the four fairies will be destroyed this time."


    "It seems that no one has come back to help them. How many of us, and how many of us, have the strength to fight against the people of Western Zhejiang?"


    "The road of these people has come to the end. I''m afraid that Nie Chen''s road has come to the end Qi Sha and Tian Hanzi have gone to look for him. It is impossible for him to fight with those two men at the same time. Besides, after the breakthrough or without the breakthrough, the cultivator himself is weak. "


    "Yes, but the seven kill side also paid a price I don''t know if the four men who pursued Zhang Wuji have succeeded in capturing and killing the swordsman. "


    "There will be miracles, will they happen?"


    ¡­¡­ Such blazing thunder is like a round of sun exploding. The wind and cloud are vast, the energy is rolling, and the light is endless Under such an attack, under the spirit of the destruction of the thunder spear, those monks who wait and see are unable to see any hope. Bu Qingyun and others may survive with hope.


    "It seems that I can only walk here."


    "I don''t regret fighting with you!" Sunny day sonorous mouth, he has no hope, the destruction of the thunder spear and demon blood moon joint attack, for him, almost can be done, basically will not leave him a chance to recover.The light of the end of the day is shining, step clear clouds. They are oppressed by that force and can no longer fly upward. They are submerged by the light. They are shocked and give up the belief of continuing to resist. In fact, they are really powerless to resist.


    However, at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared, and flashed above them in an instant, filling in the endless thunder light, making their sad light full of eyes, there was a shadow.


    "Is this?" It was the first time to see this figure in the sunny day and bu Qingyun, and then there were Li Wanyue and others directly under the light.


    Boom!


    The thunder was mighty, and the wind and cloud swept. Under the spirit void, the thunder and lightning spread and covered everything. "Such a huge momentum, even my perception of thunder spear, has become unclear?"


    "This is Nie Chen!" However, bu Qingyun and Zhang Wuji landed on the ground, but they looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky, forming a thick curtain of thunder and lightning. In the eyes of the yamen, Nie Chen grasped the thunder spear with his right hand, and did not let him fall.


    The red thunder and lightning flashed all over Nie Chen''s body. The thunder and lightning layer that had been falling down constantly seemed to be under control, and never fell down any more. However, the endless point originally went to the bottom, just like the flood was suddenly blocked, it could only spread around and roll away towards the surrounding ground,


    Nie dust held up one The independent dome of space protects Bu Qingyun and sunny days, and protects all people. But Li Yunxue and Li Wanyue, with a stroke of heart rain that slightly opens their eyes, actually have a little bit of tears in their eyes, although they have not captured their eyes Bai Daozi, completely stunned, but then, his face, showing a smile, smile, with respect.


    He caught the lightning spear with his bare hands and resisted the power of thunder and lightning all over the sky. His strength was so terrible that people could not imagine it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I can easily draw the curse circle. You make so many thunder and lightning come here Oh The demon blood moon was swept by the crazy thunder and lightning, and flew directly out of the curse Pentagram he had just drawn. Once separated, his whole Rune disappeared, "Damn it, my avatar Ah


    Demon blood moon can not stop, carrying the power of thunder and lightning directly lifted off, and he was lamenting that his sentence of separation had not been able to retreat completely in time, and was submerged by the flood of thunder and lightning and meteorite, and completely lost contact with him.


    "I didn''t expect to be so vast Be careful Lingxu opened his mouth with a smile. He thought that the stop was really over. He wanted to pay a gift for the demon blood month easily, but suddenly he roared at the flying demon blood moon, "be careful..."


    "What Ah, Pooh This... " Demon blood month incredible, looking at a pig knife, from his back, penetrated into his chest, he spit out a mouth of bright blood, one of the color of disbelief and endless fear.


    "Haha, if your other part didn''t die of thunder and lightning, you would not die in my hands." Behind the demon blood moon, came Zhang Wuji''s sneering voice, "monster, you''re finished!"


    "Yes It''s you Whoop... " Demon blood moon constantly spit blood, the rest of the light to reach, saw a face gloomy and indifferent, Zhang Wuji''s face.


    "You die." Zhang Wuji drank a lot, and the butcher''s knife in his hand shook and roared. In front of him, the whole demon blood moon exploded in an instant, and the blood mist scattered. The breath of soul echoed continuously, sending out the scream of panic and not rushing. Finally, the scream, with the breath of soul and blood fog, completely disappeared.


    Demon blood moon, in a flash, was killed by Zhang Wuji, a pig killing knife


    "No..." Lingxu''s expression changed, witnessing the death of the demon blood moon. He was awe struck by the fact that something was wrong, "thunder spear, come back!"


    Lingxu drank a lot, but his face changed in an instant, and he even felt a bit scared and flustered. Because the thunder spear did not come back at all, gradually, the lightning on the ground began to shrink and seemed to be absorbed by something, and the relationship between him and thunder spear gradually became clear.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Lingxu was frightened because he felt the thunder spear and was responding to his recall, but he was shaking. He seemed to be controlled by something and could not return to his hand automatically.


    ¡­¡­ The thunder and lightning converged, and the scene appeared. The distant monks, shocked in their eyes, almost raised the mouth shape of the old garden, conveyed the shock and numbness in their hearts incisively and vividly In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Wuji and he came back, the demon blood moon died, and lingxu''s thunder spear was caught in his hand, shaking constantly.


    Lingxu was the last to see him, because only when the thunder and lightning dissipated, could he clearly see his own thunder spear and the hand holding his own thunder spear. That person, your cold and murderous eyes, that terrible killing intention, that kind of threatening potential Spirit deficiency has been locked, which almost makes him unable to breathe.

 Chapter 416

    Seven killers quickly rushed to the upper layer of the underground palace. After one layer, he could not stay. He had to drive out as soon as possible, because he had already felt that Nie Chen was indeed a cunning existence. He was afraid of accidents. If he went out a little late, lingxu and others would have an accident.


    However, just after he entered and passed through the underground palace, and finally came to the last floor, he had just entered the first floor close to the ground from the gate. In a moment, everything in front of him changed.


    What he saw in front of him was not the appearance of the first layer in his memory, but a colorful array, which turned into two long swords, one black and one white, interwoven.


    The void swept by these two swords left a crack in the void that was broken and then slowly reorganized Obviously, those colorful lights come from the outside. The two swords around them seem to provide them with infinite power.


    "This is the first time we''ve used the battle of annihilation." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled with self-confidence when he arranged the array. "The sword array can''t be copied in a short time, and the Dragon Spirit array is too troublesome to arrange. This is the place where the tombs gather, and the Yin Qi is very strong, which just meets the perfect conditions for using the extinction array."


    When Nie Chen left Luanzhen mountain, he got one of the most powerful arrays in the third layer. He always said that these arrays were in mind. Before, he had used sword array and Dragon Spirit array. Now, he finally found a place suitable for actual combat elimination array.


    The exertion of the array of annihilation requires many negative energy materials within the resentment to form a kind of reaction with the power of the array stone to form a annihilation array that devours everything.


    There is no lack of array, there is no fixed form, he can appear in the form of spiritual array, or in the form of magic array, and Nie Chen obviously chooses to show the power of annihilation array with the posture of sword array.


    When Nie Chen saw through the array, he didn''t have the experience and accomplishments he had now. When he came here to deal with the array, he understood profoundly that the essence of the so-called extermination array was actually the change of the force of yin and Yang.


    In Nie Chen''s body, there was the power of yin and Yang, so he clearly saw the essence of the extermination array, and he confidently arranged the powerful array here. The Yang power of the extermination array came from the five element array surrounding the long established array, and its source of Yin power was from the 17 layers under the underground palace The endless power of Yin.


    When Nie Chen''s five elements array was launched here, it provided a very powerful life energy. The monks could survive for a living. The emergence of such a huge power of life here made Yin and Yang lose a balance, and a large amount of Yin force was used to improve and synthesize the current situation.


    The power that came in was just used by Nie Chen to form such a formidable array of annihilation. The array of five elements is constantly growing. With countless yellow and a mysterious array stones, it can provide the power of life continuously.


    The Yin power here is endless. It will not be counted as coming because of the emerging energy of life. Therefore, it is constantly absorbed and utilized by Nie Chen''s array. Therefore, this array has almost become an array that is unlikely to stop.


    It''s not that Nie Chen doesn''t want to arrange the sharpest sword array to deal with the seven murders, but that he has not enough time to reproduce the most powerful and trustworthy sword array in his opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? These two horrible breath have turned into such terrible flying swords." Qi Sha''s face was dignified and cold to the extreme. At the same time, his face also showed a trace of doubt and anger, "when I came in, there was no such array, but now..."


    In the meantime, the two flying swords, however, did not give him time to think about it. In the void, they drew two black and white fragments of the void, and in an instant they came towards him, "what a fast speed, this kind of power..."


    Seven kill felt a terrible threat. This array was far more terrible than it seemed. Two flying swords were running through his back and chest from both sides. At that moment, his diamond hard and bright armor appeared unthinkable distortion.


    In a moment, there were countless cracks on his diamond armor, and there were signs of collapse and damage: "did he arrange this array here after we came in It''s damned. I''ve been out all the time, worrying that he might still be ambushed, but he never showed up all the way. It was on the first level when I completely relaxed my vigilance... "


    Qi Sha''s heart was extremely angry. From the beginning, he began to be careful of Nie Chen''s ambush, but nothing happened until he got here. It was at the last layer, when he was eager to see the ground close in front of him and thought that there would be no more mistakes, this array appeared.In fact, this is what Nie Chen had expected for a long time. The previous array and long sword were regarded as a pit for Qi Sha and others. After that, they would be more vigilant. Nie Chen did not arrange any means between the second and the sixteenth floors, which was to use this method to weaken their vigilance.


    After all, seven killers and others, who are not mortals, will surely find that they have left the underground palace and the chamber of secrets, and they will quickly chase them out. Because they are eager to wait, and their vigilance is weakened, they are more likely to fall into this array.


    Click The sound of his armor breaking was heard. Seven killers couldn''t dodge. The armor on his body was partly cut by the black and white swords of yin and Yang, which broke into pieces directly. Moreover, he was injured.


    His broken armor is like a diamond like snowflake scattered all over the sky, but a part of the snowflake is stained with his blood, forming a sad red Red snowflakes, red diamonds, bloody beauty!


    "It''s a terrible power. These two swords are only illusory, but they are so powerful and indestructible that they even possess two Taoist rhymes of yin and Yang." Qisha''s face was sad. He finally admitted the urgency of the matter. His diamond shining armor had been broken. Until now, he seemed to be waking up suddenly.


    "It''s impossible. Is everything from the beginning to the end in his calculation?" There are seven killing hearts, which make him feel fear and incredible ideas, gradually emerge, and occupy the main scope of thinking. His inner feelings are trying to deny the fact that he gradually discovered, "it is impossible, how can he think of such a distant place?"


    However, he did fall into the battle of annihilation. The diamond like armor, which was able to collide with the holy body of gold, was defeated only two times, which made his confidence and pride in his heart turn to gray in an instant, "Nie Chen..."


    However, in the face of the two black and white double swords, he could only let out a roar, and then, with an unwilling face, went to avoid the two swords with terrible power His face, from unwilling, gradually became a shock, and then gradually produced a fear.


    "Is there anyone in my generation who can make me kill seven times and feel scared?" Seven kill quickly dodged the two flying swords and yelled, "no, I''ve always been the only one who created fear. I''m the terrible existence that has been frightening people. Nie Chen, I''m not afraid of you..."


    "Take your life." All of a sudden, outside the array, a light voice came, "you now have two choices. One is to give up the position of inheritor of the seven kill city and enjoy the special right only once, so that you can survive, or even kill the person you hate so much now Second, he died in this array. "


    "Tianhanzi Give me a hand Seeing the arrival of Tianhan, Qisha suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. He seemed to see hope. "I can give you whatever you want. As long as you help me, break the five element array from the outside, so that I can get out of this array, help me, tianhanzi!"


    "Ha ha, seven kill, seven kill, do you know why I let you walk in front of me in a hurry?" Tian Hanzi said, "it''s because of these possible arrays But you can''t be too careful in the face of me Carelessness pays for itself. "


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" Seven kill was very embarrassed to avoid the attack of the two flying swords, and uttered a cold voice, "tianhanzi, you have always been committed to it..."


    "Hum, you said that I had no intention, so I did not mean it." Tian Hanzi spared the past from the outside of the array forehead and did not enter the array. Now the array has appeared. It is a very easy thing to avoid. "This is the battle between you and him. I said, I will not intervene in your fight, just as I will not save it Bu Qingyun and others, the same, I will not save you He is my target, I need to observe, but at present, he is qualified. It''s just that... "


    When talking about this, Tian Hanzi''s face suddenly became cold. He had never seen a strong killing opportunity on his face. He walked up to the ground, and completely ignored the voice of help from the seven killers behind him.


    "Tianhanzi, hold me and keep my position. You can get everything you want..." After all, the seven killers acknowledged the reality in front of them, and even made a voice almost like praying. But tianhanzi didn''t stop, but kept walking until he got out of the underground palace.


    However, tianhanzi did not give an answer. Although this answer is not what Qisha wants, it is as if there is no such thing as "to live or die, you still have the right to choose, you will sacrifice, you will choose to live; and the position you lost, as long as you live, can still be taken back This is better than some people who, inexplicably and willingly, choose to die... "


    The voice of tianhanzi reverberates in the underground palace, containing a kind of pain, a kind of sadness, and a kind of helplessness And it seems that all these complex thoughts, he will eventually have a vent object, this object, is Nie Chen no doubt."You stay here for me to finish with him..." This is the last voice of Tian Hanzi, heard by the seven killers, but in the eyes of seven killers, he has never had hatred. He is very tianhanzi and Nie Chen.


    "I, I can''t give up what I didn''t get easily!" Seven kill the whole body, the armor began to condense again. This time, the diamond like armor left on his body, which was not broken and scattered, was shaken away by him.

 Chapter 417

    "This world, is cold, I am also a cold person, they hate me, fear me, they want to kill me." The seven killers kept talking about it, and on his body, a layer of black armor began to condense. The black armor, it looked like, was a kind of black gold, flashing a dazzling luster, "Yuwu Dao, black gold King armor!"


    This black armour is the bottom card of the seven kills. Now, he is unwilling to make that choice, because he is not willing to give up what he has won the position and should have in this position. Therefore, he chooses to resist and choose to fight against the battle of extermination.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, this, this is..."


    "There, the green body of thunder and lightning has disappeared, and the green body has not been absorbed by the cloud."


    "Is it the body of water? Has she, who has been dormant, saved them all at once? "


    "No, it''s not her. Look, the thunder and lightning are closing up, and it seems to be absorbed by something, and the thunder spear of spirit deficiency seems to be resisting something!"


    "This figure, this figure, I can''t believe, is it that I read it wrong? It can''t be him. He should be in the underground palace."


    "It''s him. It''s really him. It''s the Dharma protector of Xiling. He''s here. It''s him. He''s the one who catches the thunder spear of spirit deficiency. Oh, my God, it''s just the strength of both hands that catches this terrible blow."


    "Not only did he catch it, but he also absorbed all the thunder and lightning, the vast force of thunder and lightning, and absorbed them completely!"


    "The spear was shaking and shaking, and it seemed to utter a sad cry. It wanted to return to the hands of lingxu, but it was seized by that hand, and there was no possibility of getting rid of it."


    "How on earth did he come here? Tianhanzi and Qisha went to look for his breakthrough place, and the Li family, Li Xun and Zhao Kui, Tianjiao Are they all... "


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. He may have used some means or wisdom to set up a deception His mind is like a demon, everything is possible! "


    "To break through cultivation is a very difficult thing in itself. What''s more, after a breakthrough, there will be a long period of weakness in practice However, it seems that they have no such performance at all


    "Can''t he break through?"


    "No, he broke through. Obviously, he became stronger. Otherwise, how could he catch this powerful blow with his bare hands?"


    "And, look, over there, that''s Zhang Wuji, who was chased out by Ximen lie''s four men. He also returned, and killed the demon blood moon!"


    "Oh, my God, the demon blood moon died. She was attacked and died One of them died of thunder and lightning of spirit deficiency, but this one was attacked and died by this Wuji


    "If that one doesn''t die, maybe even if this one is attacked and killed, the demon blood moon will not die directly."


    "Died in the hands of their own people, in the hands of the enemy It''s dead anyway, it doesn''t make any difference! "


    "They are back. Where are the seven killers and Tian Hanzi? There are four people in Ximen lie. Where have they gone? Why are they not there? "


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen, holding the shadow of lingxu thunder spear, gradually absorbed the thunder and lightning which was constantly surging around. Therefore, his figure was gradually revealed and was seen in the eyes of those monks who were watching from far and near


    With the appearance of Nie Chen and Zhang Wuji, the waves of shock suddenly swept across the vast space around them. The place where the friars were located was the place where sighs and shocks were heard. The surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be full of monks watching the war, and they were still increasing.


    "It''s you!" Li Yunxue''s eyes showed the shock and surprise from me. She never thought of or expected that Nie Chen would appear at this time. "I seem to understand the hope of those people you gave, why? Only when we have experienced darkness can we know the value of hope; only when we have experienced death can we know the value of life In the past, why would I laugh at what you have done for them? "


    "I believe you will come back at the last minute, because you have never let anyone down, you have not failed anyone." Xinyu opened his eyes slightly, "yes, you once again gave me hope!"


    "Brother Nie!" Li Wanyue looked at the figure above the sky, as if looking at the back of a mountain. A sense of trust and security grew up in her heart. This person, he knew, was a very reliable person and interviewed a trusted person. He knew that this person was different from those noble families who pursued fame and wealth, and had no match for themselves, and the son of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s great," he said. "It seems that the gap between you and me has been lengthened for a long time." Sunny day is very forthright to recognize Nie Chen''s strength, above himself, but the excitement in his heart is really stronger than he has become, but also solid.


    "I thought ten things were cut to death by Laozi." A discordant voice sounded, "Hey, the one in the sky, I haven''t cut enough, come to chop your father and me two times If I can''t stand my sword, I''m going to chop two pigs for pleasure"Ha ha..." Li Yunxue suddenly heard this discordant voice, coupled with the joy in her heart, she could not help but cover her mouth and made a tender smile.


    ¡­¡­ Those friars'' comments almost burst out in an instant, and the thoughts of sunny days and others appeared almost at the same time, even the discordant clamor of Zhang Wuji When Zhang Wuji finished speaking, the thunder and lightning in the sky was almost absorbed, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    Lingxu suddenly yelled, and in an instant, his body was staggering. It seemed that he was awakened by the roar of his life, "it''s you, magic Xiu Nie Chen..."


    "It''s me!" Nie Chen''s low voice sounded, and his cold eyes locked the spirit void above the sky. His whole body sent out a kind of powerful killing intention, which was the origin of potential. This kind of killing intention made lingxu''s whole body seem to be covered with heavy shackles and shackles, and it was difficult to move at all.


    "You, why It will appear, here it is! " Spirit Xu breathed quickly, "you, have broken through This, can''t, can... "


    "The impossible has become a fact, and your life is about to end." Nie dust low hoarse throat, issued a deep and clear voice, "now, you give everything you do, pay the price."


    "This is, what''s going on?" At the moment, he was sweating all over his body. He couldn''t move his body at all. In his eyes, Nie Chen seemed to be the only one in the world. He became an indomitable giant. As long as he blew his breath, he would be destroyed. He was already in the fear that Nie Chen brought to him.


    However, this fear seems to come from his sixth sense. However, he does not admit that he will be afraid of Nie Chen. For a long time, he does not think that Nie Chen is a person who can make him fear The tiger''s pressure on the wolves, perhaps the wolf''s own heart, is not willing to admit.


    "Unexpectedly, to kill I Lingxu''s body was covered with heavy clothes and his chest was undulating. He could hardly breathe fresh air. On his face, fear and unwillingness intertwined. His face was extremely pale.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, he is going to kill his master directly with his own weapon


    "The spear was still trembling, as if to resist, but it could not resist the terrible force of the powerful hand."


    "With the resistance of thunder spear and the control of spirit void, does he want to kill spirit Xu just by throwing thunder spear directly?"


    "To what extent should such a force be so strong that it can be achieved?"


    "What''s the matter with the spirit deficiency? It seems that you can''t move your body at all, and you are suffering from a terrible force, and your face is so pale?"


    "Is it all because of the Dharma protector of Xiling?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, watching Nie Chen raise his spear and point to the sky, are motionless. Although they don''t know why, they are shocked that Nie Chen wants to kill lingxu in this way. It is really too strong.


    "Stab me to death this arrogant bastard!" Zhang Wuji shook the butcher''s kitchen knife in his hand and stabbed Nie Chen''s mouth: "Nie Chen, you don''t do it, but I can''t help killing this product."


    After hearing this, Nie Chen leveled his spear, slightly upward, and aimed at the spirit void above the sky. At this moment, Nie Chen, whose intuition was like a giant, had stretched out his huge finger and rolled down towards himself like a mole ant Desperation and terror drowned all the unwillingness and disbelief; the cruel reality destroyed his former pride.


    "Brother Nie, be merciful Just when Nie Chen was ready to start, a strange voice suddenly came, which made Nie Chen''s hand that wanted to throw out the thunder spear was stunned. Nie Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t throw out his spear and looked at the man who came slowly from the sky.


    "What you say is what you say!" Nie Chen immediately understood the means of the man''s voice. In his heart, there was a trace of sneer.

 Chapter 418

    Lingxu stood on the sky in despair. Nie Chen''s sudden return was beyond his expectation and everyone''s expectation. Moreover, Nie Chen has become so powerful and powerful. Lingxu is even directly suppressed by Nie Chen''s killing power and has no power to move.


    You know, Nie Chen caught the spear with his bare hands, but the spear of thunder and lightning was the most powerful attack he used after he had gathered for a long time. However, he was still picked up by Nie Chen with one hand so easily.


    What''s more, Nie Chen directly swallowed up so many thunder and lightning, so he directly took up his thunder spear and shot himself with a force that the spirit could not resist.


    In Nie Chen''s hands, there is no resistance to the thunder spear. Originally, the power of the thunder spear is very powerful, but there is a trace of reddish thunder in it, but compared with the red thunder contained in Nie Chen''s body, it is insignificant.


    The red thunder in the spear could not resist the thunder force in Nie Chen''s body. This told the spirit Xu that the thunder power of Nie Chen was superior to his spirit deficiency. But lingxu knew that the means of Nie Chen was far more than Lei Dao''s. He knew that he was no longer the opponent of Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen''s killing power, already in his own heart despairing fear, let spirit Xu lose his reason like, can only stand there, motionless, waiting for Nie Chen to throw out the thunder spear that killed his life.


    However, just as Nie Chen was about to kill his forehead, a sudden voice made lingxu wake up a little. He was sweating and looked at tianhanzi with an excited smile on his face, "tianhanzi, help me!"


    "If you kill him, you will be in constant trouble. I''m afraid there will be no place for you in this world." Tian Hanzi came slowly, as if walking on the void. His whole body contained a kind of unclear Taoist rhyme, but his clothes were full of spirits like jade, and his bearing was extraordinary.


    In the voice of Tian Hanzi, there is still that kind of artistic conception of saying what he says, which makes those who hear his words seem unwilling to kill lingxu. Even Li Yunxue and others feel the hatred for the spirit void, which seems to disappear in an instant.


    "When is it time for injustice to be avenged? Why not smile and die of gratitude and hatred?" Tian Hanzi looked at Nie Chen, his face calm, "give him a way to live, let him leave, save himself countless troubles, or face me in your most perfect state Nie Chen, we need to make a settlement between us. "


    "The one who prevents me from killing the enemy I must kill is either my friend or my enemy." Nie dust quietly opened his mouth, thunder spear in his hand, still pointed to the spirit of the body shaking, "I want to know, what kind of you are? Brother, it''s better not to call such words casually. You and I have never met. "


    "Although I have never met, I''ve heard of brother Nie for a long time, and I''ve been intimate with each other for a long time." Tianhanzi said, "let him go. There is still a battle between us. For you and me, it must be a bitter battle."


    "You are from tianhanzong." Nie Chen''s face was a little cold. "Who sent you this time? Is it Qinglian or her master?"


    "You have not forgotten the person to be forgotten, but you have not mentioned her name to the person who should be remembered." Tianhanzi said, "no one asked me to come, and the one you didn''t mention is the reason why I came here. Her original intention was to refuse me to look for you."


    Nie Chen''s face became a little chilly. He had already known in his heart who Hanzi was born on that day. Although he didn''t know that this was tianhanzi and had never heard of his name, Nie Chen could tell at a glance that there were many similarities in their clothes and so on.


    "Make an end with me?" Nie Chen suddenly laughed, "what''s the matter between her and me? What do you need to do with me?" In Nie Chen''s heart, he had already understood the man''s words. Who was the man whose brow mentioned his name? Only tianluzi was there. Indeed, he should not forget this person.


    Tianluzi and Nie Chen had some complicated past with her, but his impression of Lu Zi on that day was quite good. She was a very serious woman and a very kind-hearted woman.


    "You hurt someone I care about, you hurt her..." Speaking of this, Tian Hanzi''s voice suddenly became a little cold, but people with delicate mind could feel a kind of hidden sadness from his words, a kind of sadness that seemed to be very heavy. "I want to see if you are such a person who is worth making such sacrifice for you."


    "Sacrifice?" Nie Chen''s face returned to calm, "right, that''s a kind of sacrifice But you can''t hurt my friends because of this, and keep company with Qisha and others I don''t allow anyone to hurt people I care about. "


    "But you hurt me Tian Hanzi said coldly, "how can a person with a big ego in his heart be such a selfish person and only allow himself to bring harm to others?""If I really hurt her, I''m willing to pay for it But she and I were enemies at the beginning, and I bypassed her life Nie dust face to restore calm, "just, my compensation before she felt hurt, it happened. All that was an accident, and she was one of the people who wanted to kill me. Even if she was hurt, it was fair Before you want to kill me, all of you should have a kind of consciousness; the seven killing is the case, the Lord of thunder spear is so, so are you. "


    "I see." Tian Hanzi said, "I''m very disappointed. You are not such a person."


    "I am who I am, and I will not be what anyone wants to be." "Nie Chen is always cruel, and all of us are cruel, too This is a chaotic world, and we are just chaotic people in this chaotic world And people like you always know how to see the damage to themselves and the people they care about. "


    Tian Hanzi frowned. Nie Chen''s words could not be refuted. He couldn''t find any reason to refute it. After careful consideration, the world looked like this. But at this moment, it seemed that he could see through what kind of person Nie Chen was. However, after careful consideration, the image of Nie Chen became blurred in his mind.


    "You''re right. I''m really selfish." Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile. It was a smile without temperature, but it was not cold. It was more like a kind of self mockery. "If everything I want to protect disappears from this world, what''s the meaning of living in this world? What''s the point of all this? After all, I am acting for myself, for what I love and hate Everyone is like this, this is instinct, the vast majority of people, in the whirlpool of instinct ups and downs, confused, or life or death


    "Instinct?" Tianhanzi asked, "anyone can''t avoid basic ability, but can surpass instinct."


    "Empty talk and transcendence are castles in the air; only by transcending self and instinct above self instinct can we know what is real transcendence." Nie dust light mouth: "also only this kind of person, under certain conditions, will understand me Nie dust, in the end is what kind of person, and I, is a person who others are not worth understanding."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this a trial of Tao Xin? Tian Han Zi attacks, but Nie Chen defends No, Nie Chen didn''t mean to keep it


    "There is no need for him to guard. Although his heart is very complicated, it is not covered up. Anyone has the freedom to enter his heart, but many people can''t do it and can''t see his inner world clearly." Li Wanyue was in her heart, thinking silently.


    "After all, people like him and I have been in two worlds all the time And what kind of real world, what kind of unreal world Li Yunxue said, "but, I know, he must have a good reason to do all these things that others seem incredible."


    "Hey, these two guys, it''s kind of fun." Zhang Wuji grinned and opened his mouth, but what he saw was a spirit void standing there unable to move. Zhang Wuji did not know where he had got a grindstone, which made the knife in his hand rustle. He was really like a craftsman preparing to kill pigs.


    "Oh, I seem to understand you a little bit." Tian Hanzi opened his mouth with a smile, and there was a vague taunt in his mouth, "in your heart, there is an unrealistic dream You want to break through the rules of this world, transcend the whirlpool of instinct, and create a world of your dreams, so that everything you care about will not be threatened, and everything of others will no longer be threatened You want to break the curse of instinct, and you are so small. "


    "What you say and what you say will stop me from killing people?" Nie ChenLin urged Hu to smile. This smile was revealed to tianhanzi, who was the first person to express his inner thoughts and outline. He himself, who knew enough about Hanzi, had no need to say anything to him.


    "Your eyes are very clear, you can see a lot of things in the dark, but you are still an existence that blocks the sunshine of others." Nie Chen said, "tianhanzong is my enemy, and you are my enemy. This is fate It is impossible for my enemies to stop me from killing the people I have to kill just by their words. "


    "You can''t kill the Lei people, people, people..." In Nie Chen''s ears, han zi''s voice is such a continuous whirling, as if the language into a chain general, restricting his action.

 Chapter 419

    Nie Chen''s sneer in his heart was shown on his face. His right arm forced him to throw out his spear. The chain like force couldn''t limit his action. "When you were young, you understood the artistic conception of saying what you said and what you said. You are also a strong person who initially gathered" momentum ". Unfortunately, such means are useless to me."


    With a whoosh, the thunder spear flew out, the tears twinkled, the thunder spear flickered, hissed and trembled, but it could not resist the inertia brought by Nie Chen''s powerful force. It roared and rushed to its master.


    Tian Hanzi frowned, closed his eyes and stood there without interfering in the process. The main target of his coming today was Nie Chen. As for the rest of the people, he didn''t care much about it. After all, the spirit was noble. He wanted to save it, but in fact, he couldn''t.


    Maybe he can defeat Nie Chen, but he can''t stop Nie Chen from killing the spirit void, which has no resistance ability. It is much more difficult to prevent a man with superior strength to kill a weak one than to defeat this man. It is precisely for this reason that although many forces in the world are very powerful, they should also give some weak family face; both sides are killed in the net Broken, may be able to win, but destined to be no small damage.


    With a roar, the thunder spear ran through the body of lingxu. In an instant, it was like a terrible and huge explosion. The whole person of lingxu was blown up in an instant. The blood and the meat were scattered, accompanied by thunder and lightning, and then all of them were scorched.


    Even the soul of spirit deficiency was only destroyed by the thunder spear after a scream. The real spirit and body were destroyed, which happened in the spirit deficiency. From now on, there will be no spirit deficiency in the whole world.


    The thunder spear, clanking and trembling, but in the spirit of the moment after the spirit and spirit are destroyed, but it no longer resist, it with a parabola track, inserted in the distance of the earth, a roar, in the ground to insert a number of battles of pit.


    The thunder spear has no owner. The lightning flashes on it. It looks extraordinary. However, the friars who are close to these spears retreat again. No one dares to take this weapon, because this weapon, obviously, belongs to Nie dust.


    ¡­¡­


    "God, he really killed lingxu, the Lei family''s Tianjiao, with lingxu''s own thunder spear."


    "If he can''t do it, he won''t throw a spear. He never does anything uncertain, which is known to all who know her."


    "This man is very complicated. No matter in terms of thought or combat ability, even if you have a comprehensive understanding of him, he can constantly combine and adjust to create variables."


    "Yes, no one wants to fight as soon as possible in those days of arrogance, for fear of being understood by others, but the Dharma protector of Xiling is not afraid of this In this way, he really has nothing to hide. "


    "Even if he doesn''t hide it, how many people can see him through? Not to mention the variable battle. "


    "Next, is he fighting with Tian Hanzi? It''s really expected that who will be more powerful than the younger patriarch of Tianhan sect and the Dharma protector of Xiling? "


    "Hum, tianhanzong, it''s really a place where talented people come out. Qinglian, tianluzi and tianhanzi are all famous strong men in the world. It''s fair to say that there are still young strong people who just choose not to reveal their identities and names."


    "Tianhanzong was one of the most powerful forces that ruled Xiling before, but in the end, when luanquan mountain was born, they chose to be silent. It seems that they did not intend to be enemies with luanquan mountain, so they gave up Xiling directly."


    "Yes, the Tianhan sect has already withdrawn from Xiling. However, the past of protecting the law of Xiling seems to have a great relationship with this sect."


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen killed lingxu with one blow, which was so powerful. In the eyes of those people, this spear showed Nie Chen''s demeanor. Without hesitation, he made a decision to kill him. He did things without hesitation, and he didn''t say anything at all Nie Chen''s reputation has been widely dressed. He has saved a lot of people, but the image of Nie Chen in those people''s eyes is still cold, dark, bloodthirsty and harsh. In short, they don''t feel the slightest gentleness in Nie Chen''s body.


    "Do you, like this man, believe in such unrealistic dreams?" Tian Hanzi''s closed eyes did not open, his brow slightly wrinkled, and the sadness on his face was aggravated a little bit, "sister, do you and I''m past enough to explain everything? Why do you believe in these stupid dreams and give everything for this naive madman


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I seem to be able to see the play." Zhang Wuji put away his knife and walked towards Li Yunxue and his side.


    "You can rest assured." At this moment, Nie Chen also came over. He allowed tianhanzi to float in the distant sky and wait. He didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. He first wanted to care about the injuries and state of his companions. This time, these people helped him a lot, and he had to pay back.


    "It''s all my savings." Nie Chen took out not many spiritual fruits and herbs from luanzan mountain, but also all the best spirit stones and ordinary spirit stones. After taking out so many cultivation resources, there was nothing left in his body.A lot of storage bags are piled up in front of you. Bu Qingyun and Bai Daozi, etc., open the storage bags and have a look. They are full of excitement. These things are enough for them to recover to their peak state.


    "Thank you. This time, without you, I would not have the chance to break through the cultivation so quickly." Nie Chen opened his mouth very seriously. Then, with a heavy apology, he looked at nangongyue in Li Wanyue''s arms and the rain in Li Yun''s arms. He looked at nangongyue first and said, "do you know that there is no danger. In your subconscious mind, you remove the protective cover?"


    Almost at that time when Nie Chen killed lingxu with a spear, nangongyue''s protective cover had disappeared. She fell into the air and was caught by Li Yunxue. She fell asleep peacefully in Li Wanyue''s arms. Her mouth, with a mischievous smile, fell asleep quietly. She looked so beautiful and gentle.


    "Such a vast sea of Aura!" Nie Chen''s eyes became milky white. In her eyes, the strength of nangongyue''s whole body and the amount of its aura were so vast that it was even more terrible than her present self. Nie Chen exclaimed in her heart, "it is worthy of being a body of water and spirit, and it will continue to grow after the real spirit sea is opened."


    Although the spirit sea of nangongyue is vast, it is only that under the surface of the sea, after reaching a certain depth, it is frozen. The aura that can be used emerges from the wellhead above the ice It was like this before, Nie Chen speculated, but now, the aura above the ice has been completely exhausted, and within the well head, there is still a little use of the aura under the ice.


    "God cares for you and makes you become the body of water spirit, but God is fair. It is very difficult to break the ice of the water spirit body." Nie Chen thought deeply for a moment, his eyes returned to the original state, he said: "she just because of the available aura, excessive consumption, the body is difficult to support, and into sleep."


    "Yes." Li Yunxue spoke with some worry. "I just don''t know when I wake up and how long I will go back to the past." At this point, everyone''s heart is a little heavy


    "she will soon be able to wake up!" Zhang Wuji looked at Li Yunxue and grinned, looking a little silly. Li Yunxue turned white and turned his head to one side with a grin. "At this time, don''t you know how to be serious?"


    "He is not impudent." Nie Chen slapped Zhang Wuji on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "brother Ji, this stone is for you, you and pear fairy. Take care of Nangong fairy and inject the spirit of this stone into her body. She will soon wake up I have to save the rain fairy. "


    "This is Shuiling stone..." Li Yunxue understood in an instant, and then roared to Zhang Wuji, who was holding the back of his head, with a giggle: "fool, don''t come here to help..."


    "Oh, come on..." Zhang Wuji''s excitement is just like beating chicken blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I thought you had forgotten her." Bu Qingyun seems to be more dissatisfied with Nie Chen''s observation of nangongyue.


    "The reason why I went to observe Nangong fairy first was that I didn''t know her very well. If I was late, it might have something to do with my life I have to make sure that everyone can survive. I''m sorry... " Nie dust very serious said: "heart rain fairy, in a short time, is absolutely not life-threatening, this point, I am very clear."


    "Isn''t it serious enough for her to get bitten by Lingsan?" Step Qingyun said, "forget it, you can save her."


    "I''m absolutely sure." Nie Chen said solemnly, "you Moyuan people are born with some resistance to the spirit swallowing powder. But with me, even if there is no resistance, she will be ok It doesn''t seem like the first time that I have saved the people who have been devoured by spirit powder. "


    "Do it Li Wanyue looks a little anxious, because the rain in her arms, convulsion and coma, occasionally sent out a trace of pain stretching chant.


    "You said that you would rather give everything to gain my trust. You have proved your words and your faith." Nie dust picked up Xinyu''s hand, which had become a little dark, and his action was very gentle. He read in a soft voice: "swallow spirit."

 Chapter 420

    In the ghost Valley, the fog is full of fog. In the fog, eyes of various colors are constantly rising and falling, surrounding the three people who are already in great distress. Among these eyes, there is a fierce light. It seems that if you want to rush to the three people in the middle, they will tear up and devour them.


    These three people are very embarrassed, only Ximen lie a person, looks better, but his face, has shown the color of fatigue, at the same time, there is a fear.


    "What the hell is going on? How did Zhang Wuji''s figure and voice suddenly disappear? "


    "It seems that he can lead us here. He had such a plan for a long time, but now he suddenly disappeared and trapped us in this ghost valley. One of our companions is dead Four of them, one of them, had been cut off by the swarming eyes and swallowed by the gray fog.


    In the process of their companions being devoured, they could clearly hear the sound of their bones being torn apart, mixed with the shrieks of their companions. In addition, the two voices gradually disappeared, and then came the sound of gnawing bones, rustling.


    Naxi ghost spirit sounds like excited scream, which makes them dizzy Now, they are still in the middle of those haunted houses, and these ghosts are not planning to attack, but are surrounded and yelling around, making them upset.


    Every time they attack, those eyes instantly hide far away, and once they want to settle down and get rid of the tangled sound, it''s the eyes that approach again, making it impossible for them to fall into meditation.


    "You demons and monsters, what kind of ghosts are you, come out to me." Ximen lie was angry. He waved the snow feather sword in his hand. However, the feather just like snowflake diffused around him in an instant. A piece of eye was frozen by the wind. Then, a cold light flashed in a person''s hand, and a whip stretched out in an instant. The space was cleared out after sweeping around.


    Those eyes appeared, first frozen, and then cracked by the whip. They are indeed one after another of the little ghosts floating in the fog. In fact, those eyes are not necessarily these little ghosts, but they are not strong enough to dodge and dodge, which will lead to this end.


    "I''ll make my way. Let''s get out of here." Ximen lie said, "that Zhang Wuji, deep to such a point, is absolutely impossible to live out, we leave here, such consumption, we can only slowly wait for death."


    Wings in the wind, around the west gate lie. A pair of silver ice and snow wings appeared, carrying him to the outside of the valley. Along the way, the wings whizzed out snowflake like feather blades, freezing and pushing back those eyes.


    Behind Ximen lie, the two men, one of them, trembled with their swords and shot out a devastating beam of energy, while the other, waving a whip, was even more terrifying and fierce, smashing and driving back those spirits that had been frozen and wanted to attack from behind.


    "I really don''t know, this piece of Wuji, where is the courage to go deep into the ghost Valley here." The man waving the whip said, "did he want to die with us?"


    "No, as far as I know, it''s not his character. Maybe he is really unprepared? I always feel that after entering the ghost Valley, the shadow, words and image that have been attracting us in front of us seem to be a little single, which seems very unreal. " The man holding the sword said, and his face was puzzled.


    "This damned thing, this scum!" Ximen''s chest heaved with anger. He had already clearly felt that this time, he seemed to be put in a position by this Wuji. Every time, he and Zhang Wuji met, even though he secretly suffered a loss.


    "Fortunately, brother Ximen is here. Otherwise, we may not be able to rush out this time." Waving the whip, the tone of his voice was slightly relaxed, "I really don''t know, at the beginning, how we were so bold that we were attracted to such a ghost place by Zhang Wuji."


    "Ah, it''s the price of killing the ghost Valley, even if it''s a taboo." The man danced his sword and killed all the kids who were frozen in the west gate.


    "Enough, these level of IMPs can''t block our way. With me, we can walk out of the ghost Valley safely." Zhang Wuji was talking, but suddenly, he stopped and looked straight ahead. His eyes were wide, his eyebrows were frowned and he said seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that in front of them, all of a sudden, all those disordered eyes disappeared, leaving only the boundless waving ups and downs. With Ximen lie''s mind, this is absolutely unusual. You should know that when the tiger walks through the mountain forest, all animals hibernate and white birds disappear


    Sure enough, slowly in the fog, sounded a vast and thick voice, "hum, with you in, also can''t change your destiny that you will die in this ghost Valley, Ximen lie, your death date has arrived."


    "The left protector of ghost Valley?" Simon was surprised. In front of him, a pair of red eyes appeared. They were my huge eyes, full of threatening eyes, emitting the death wave corresponding to the elder level."We are just Wu Chuang into the ghost valley. Please forgive me and we will leave now." Ximen lie toward that pair of eyes clasp, "ghost Valley Lord, if let us leave, we will give rich reward."


    "Reward?" "The fish man has given me a reward. In exchange for the reward, I promise him that none of the four of you will be rewarded. You can walk out of this ghost valley. "


    "Who is it? Is it Zhang Wuji?" The man holding the sword said, "sure enough, he''s already prepared."


    "He is one, too." Suddenly. A pair of blue eyes, once again appeared behind xinmenlie and others, emitting a faint blue light, showing the same strong gas of death. It is obvious that ximenlie and others have been surrounded in the middle.


    "What kind of price makes the two Dharma protectors of ghost Valley willing to bear the rules of ghost Valley and risk being destroyed by the owner of ghost Valley and become the pawns of others?" The whip wielder said, "we can pay you ten times and a hundred times as much as they can afford."


    "Ghost King''s corpse pill, do you have it?" The red eyes asked, "first show your reward. We have to weigh whether we can make this deal."


    "We..." Ximenlie said, "except for the ghost Valley, we will wait for the corpse pill and the reward for the response within ten days. Now, please let us out..."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a joke." The blue eyes, almost laughing wildly, said, "we have promised others, and we are taking a huge risk. But if we make another trade with you who promise verbally, will it not cause risks on both sides? We don''t want to be known So, you''d better disappear. After you disappear completely, we can still complete the transaction with him. I''m very detailed about your man, and once again kill the ghost King''s strength. "


    "I don''t think Zhang Wuji has this strength!" Ximen lie said with a sneer: "that guy, has always been a rogue, never had a true word, vowed to fart, who believe who fool."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t mean this martial arts foundation." The blue eyes, ups and downs, sneered.


    "What, is there anyone else?" The man holding a long sword and a long whip almost said with one voice: "who is this man? Who is this man? Who else dares to fight against us and the seven killers?"


    "He is the man you are talking about, the powerful sorcerer. If you say that, he is a demon cultivation, because you are the enemy." Red eyes, a sneering voice, "it seems that you have been in his calculations, but you yourself, but you have not noticed at all But this man is really terrible. We are also forced rascals. Otherwise, we will just wipe them out. Why risk being known by the ghost Lord and promise to kill you? "


    "It''s him. It''s really him..." Ximen lie wrinkled deeply every week. "How could it be? How could he be here? It''s so weird. It''s impossible."


    "So, you two are real. Are you going to embarrass the three of me?" Ximen lie said with a sneer, "hum, is the existence of elder level very powerful? Ladies and gentlemen, please buy me some time. I want to prepare a big skill... " After that, Ximen lie put his feathered sword in front of him. His eyes closed in an instant. His whole body exuded a terrible breath, which was extremely cold.


    "The way of ice of Ximen family is different from that of Li family. It comes from the ice road treasure similar to qingluan sword, which contains the power of ancient ice soul." The man holding the whip, the whole whip is shining, and the energy is Pengbai. "This sword is the top-level imitation. It has almost reached the level of universe. Maybe it can really take us out of here."


    "Young master Ximen, who is the inheritor of ancient swordsmanship, is Tianjiao. He holds the most top-level imitation of snow feather sword. With the power of the way of ice, we can escape. Ice is not without a chance." The man holding the long sword also began to sacrifice the sword. The way he practiced could be described as a kind of sword skill. It was a kind of sword skill, but it was just xiaodaoer. He always attached himself to Ximen family, and he always respected Ximen lie.


    "A magic weapon close to the universe level?" The two elder Dharma protectors were almost shocked at the same time, and their eyes seemed to become more serious, "hum, it seems that it really takes some work?"


    "Well, do you really think we''ll be afraid of you?" Ximen lie said with a sneer, "it seems that your ghost master is not here at all. What can I fear?"


    "Arrogant!" That red and blue eyes, a congealed, issued a cold hum, "don''t think, there is a universe level magic weapon, you can be arrogant, can be like my ghost Valley, such as entering the no one''s land, to solve you, only one hit: ghost hand, thousand kill!"


    "Go Ximen lie''s face was dignified, and suddenly opened his eyes. His sadness and roar gave birth to a pile of wings formed by the condensation of ice and snow.


    Around, countless huge ghost claws were attacking the three people in the middle. It was just the pressure that made the other two people hard to cope with. Seeing so many ghost claws coming, they showed a look of despair. They could only look at the west gate behind them, hoping to find a great miracle and protection.But what I didn''t expect was that when a storm came, they were directly involved in it and rushed to the two pairs of eyes on both sides They screamed and turned their eyes. They were already torn by the ghost claws that rushed into the storm.


    "Ah In general, the wings of Ximen lie''s back moved, and he immediately moved. Between his snowflakes and those ghost claws, he rushed out. In front of him, he opened the road with the magic weapons of the universe. His red eyes were subconsciously afraid to touch and stop them, so he flashed away That Ximen lie, sad snow feather vibration, instant disappeared.


    "You let him go?" Those blue eyes seem dissatisfied,


    "the magic weapon of the universe level, can you and I take care of the hard connection?" The red eyes showed up again, "hum, they sacrificed their companions to get their own chance to survive. These human beings from the outside world look respectable, but they are actually a group of ruthless people This ximenlie, who has been badly injured and over consumed, told the sorcerer and asked him to eradicate him. This is part of our long-term deal. "


    Some things of these two Dharma protectors need help from outside. Nie Chen can cooperate with them for a long time because they have reached a long-term deal. It is necessary for Nie Chen to eradicate Ximen lie even if the two Dharma protectors do not ask for it.

 Chapter 421

    After the treatment, Nie Fengyu had a good experience in saving the soul.


    Moreover, this time, Nie Chen clearly felt that the evil Qi that Naxi had been sucked into his body was no more serious poison for him now. His evil Qi was far more powerful than the power of the spirit swallowing powder, which was much more terrible. The evil Qi that he had absorbed into his body was instantly swallowed up by his own evil Qi.


    Even breathing and recovery, are no longer necessary, Xinyu also very quickly, wake up, she saw Nie dust, eyes bright, with a smile and said: "thank you."


    "Thank you, master Nie!" On the other side, it is gratifying to note that after swallowing the power of Shuiling stone, it is obvious that it is too small. That nangongyue, which has fallen into dormancy, has now recovered its fruits. "Five element stones are precious. Thank you very much."


    "The one who should really thank for the surge should be Nie Chen. Thank you very much. This time, I will protect the law for Nie. From now on, as long as you are suffering, you can speak to me Nie, and I will try my best to help you." Nie dust embraces the fist toward all people, "the battle is not over, now, please rest more, the next fight, I will continue."


    "Go ahead and come back with a total victory." Zhang Wuji was close to Li Yunxue and stabbed Nie Chen. He blinked his eyes and gave a bad smile to Nie Chen.


    "Is this?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s hand, a flash of gray light, a gray bamboo slip, appeared, on this bamboo slip, appeared a line of words, "Ximen lie, seriously injured, escaped, kill it!"


    "Well, brother Ji, you still have something to do "Nie bamboo dust should give you a lot of money."


    "Haha, I''m very happy. I think he will try his best to rush here to seek spiritual deficiency and seven kills. Hum, I''m on my way to kill him." Zhang Wuji stood up suddenly. In an instant, he felt like a jade tree facing the wind. His body was straight and his face was full of confidence.


    Whoosh, one hand from the belt bag around his waist, he pulled out his own wonderful pig killing kitchen knife. He played it for a circle, and then inserted it back into his pocket. He clasped his fist and said, "good bye, everyone! I''m going to... "


    "Choking..." All of a sudden, he found that Li Yunxue turned his head to one side directly. After the next two words, he stopped instantly, turned around and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hehe, Sister Li Yunxue, it seems that this guy has a special love for you?" Nangongyue is still lying in Li Wanyue''s arms. She is still a little weak, but she still has that kind of teasing charm. She is full of amorous feelings between her words. Li Yunxue''s face is a little reddish, and the others are more or less wearing a smile.


    "If you think it''s appropriate to marry on a certain day, NIE is willing to be a matchmaker. In my Ziyang clan, I can hold a beautiful engagement ceremony for you." Nie Chen also opened his mouth with a smile and didn''t turn around. Instead, he got up directly and flew away in the direction of tianhanzi.


    The red color on Li Yunxue''s face disappeared in an instant. He looked at the back of Nie Chen''s departure, and his face seemed to show a somewhat complicated look.


    "Oh, there is someone else in my sister''s heart!" Nangongyue is the most observant. The rest of us don''t see the clue, but she sees it in her eyes, and she speaks like a ghost.


    "You''re talking nonsense, elf." Li Yunxue opened her mouth, but found that everyone''s eyes were looking towards her. At the moment, she seemed to be the focus here. "You''d better hurry to adjust your breath and restore your spiritual power. Maybe we need to fight in the next battle."


    "He''s really strong. I didn''t expect to break through so fast." Step Qingyun light mouth, "I believe his strength, but in case, we still hurry to adjust the breath, as soon as possible to restore the peak strength."


    "Yes, if everyone is at the top, I will unite as one, and it will be a very powerful force in this grotto." Sunny day words sonorous, sunny day looking at the distance, standing on the high above, and the figure opposite tianhanzi, "we all need to continue to work hard, can''t let brother Nie, leave us behind."


    "Some people, always will go more and more, but we will not give up, we will become stronger This battle, I think you all have a good harvest. " Bu Qingyun said, "the reason why brother NIE is so stable and breaks through his cultivation is that he combines practice with actual combat skillfully."


    "Well!" All nodded in agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it finally time to fight? It seems that this sorcerer is not a bland and cold-blooded person. Before the war, we should first take care of our companions. "


    "Yes, although it still looks a little weak, but the two beauties, the devil yuan Xinyu and the Nangong fairy, have come to their senses and are doing well."


    "In this way, bu Qingyun seems to have no loss on their side. All along, I feel that almost all of them are going to die.""Not to mention their side, there is no loss. On the contrary, there are more than a dozen people on the side of the seven killing Yamen. At this moment, tianhanzi appears here alone."


    "At present, there are five people who are definitely dead. The seven killers are under their command, wanyanzheng and Mingkai, and lingxu..."


    "Zhang Wuji went and came back, but he didn''t know what happened to the four men in ximenlie. But Zhang Wuji, for some reason, left here."


    "Anyway, in short, now it seems that the losses are very serious. It is on the side of the seven killers. The appearance of Nie Chen is a turning point and a sign; it is a sign that they have completely lost their so-called superiority."


    "Nie Chen, sunny day, Zhang Wuji At least the three of them are full of fighting power. Even if there are any changes, they can be basically fearless. They may not win, but today, they will not fail. "


    "The current situation has changed. Before long ago, who could have predicted the result now? It''s a miracle. I feel that there are countless miracles on the Dharma protector of Xiling, which reappear."


    "It''s not a miracle, it''s a kind of strength. It''s just the so-called strategy to win thousands of miles This is exactly the kind of person that the evil monk of Xiling is. "


    ¡­¡­ Those friars felt very dreamy. In any case, they did not expect such a big reversal in the current results. It was unbelievable. Clearly, they had reached the end of the road on their side, but accidents always appeared. The God of luck seemed to take care of them.


    It seems that it is really the care of the God of luck, but in fact, all of these results are the efforts of Nie Chen and bu Qingyun, and they all strive for it. Sunny days are a turning point, Nie Chen is a turning point, and Zhang Wuji is also a turning point In fact, their insistence is part of the turnaround and an indispensable part of the whole plan.


    "It seems that the world''s evaluation of you is gradually changing." Step Qingyun faintly smiles, looks at the opposite Nie dust, opens the mouth to say, "you are a very complex person, you should not appear in this world at all."


    "I don''t care what the world thinks of me, and I''m already in the world." Nie Chen also said with a smile, "but it''s you, very suitable for survival in this world."


    "Everyone, in every era, has his own way of existence. I''m just lucky. The way I exist is above them. " Tian Hanzi said, "our positions are different, and we have different right and wrong. I don''t think you think that everything I have done in order to maintain my current mode of existence is wrong."


    "It''s not people who are wrong. It''s just a world that I''ve said before." Nie Chen said solemnly, "each of us is just a high or small existence under this wrong world Who can understand the world''s affairs like chess


    "You and I have the opposite choice. What you want is in your dream world." Zhang Wuji said, "and what I want is in this cruel world, so I want to maintain We have no difference in essence. We are just for ourselves. "


    "So, we are all for ourselves, but if the world changes, I will feel better." Nie Chen answered tianhanzi''s words with a sonorous voice, and the struggle between Tao Nian and them did not seem to be defeated by each other.


    "I don''t want to kill you, because I want to see where you can go." Tian Hanzi opened his mouth with a smile. It was a sincere smile with some pure flavor.


    "You can''t kill me. I''ll keep going." Nie Chen also opened his mouth with a smile. The conversation between them did not look like a life and death war.


    ¡­¡­


    "These two men are so compatible that they don''t look like enemies who are going to fight each other."


    "They seem to know each other very well. Maybe this is the legendary confidant. Sometimes, what really understands themselves is their most powerful enemy."


    "Well, it''s ridiculous to say that these two people should be friends instead of enemies And, I think, he seems to have a very close relationship in the end. "


    "Intimate, intimate What are these adjectives? "


    "Not that, but to be a close friend Oh, forget it. In short, these two people, it seems, have some similarities. "


    "This may be the respect for each other among the strong. On this day, Hanzi was not in a hurry to obstruct the cultivation of Xiling to help his companions, and the Dharma protector of Xiling was not in a hurry to fight with each other."


    "So what kind of way will this station be launched?"


    "The battle has begun. The battle between daonian and daonian is also a kind of battle However, it seems that none of them can defeat each other, so the actual battle will begin soon. "

 Chapter 422

    "But it''s a pity that we don''t choose the same way as us, on the contrary Nie dust light mouth, face some regret color, "if not in such a contradictory world, I think, we will be able to become friends."


    "No, we are different." Tian Hanzi said with a smile, "you didn''t make clear the essential difference between me and you, where exactly is it."


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Nie Chen also said with a smile.


    "People like you have an unrealistic dream in their hearts, but your dreams and all your beliefs are not based on reality and have not been proved in any way." Tian Hanzi said, "and the world I defend, its rules and order, has lasted for a very long time."


    "Yes, so the world has changed me to Nie Mou. I don''t deny that." Nie Chen regained his calm face and said very seriously, "sometimes, chaos means fairness, and it will destroy the world you uphold and the order and rules you want to defend."


    "All of you still need strength and action to prove. Come on, now, prove it to me." Tianhanzi said, "prove to me that you are not empty mouthed and have no strength like that. Go here and talk big."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight each other. You just want to have a winner or loser, right?" Nie Chen opened his mouth, "so, can you listen to my suggestion?"


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Tianhanzi is also very straightforward and forthright.


    "Between the three moves, between you and me, only three moves can tell the winner or loser." Nie dust slowly open his mouth, "we respectively launch their strongest three moves, how about?"


    "It''s interesting Good. I don''t want to kill you anyway Tianhanzi said, "now, let''s start I don''t want to disturb the battle between us after getting out of the trap with seven kills. "


    In fact, tianhanzi came to look for Nie Chen because tianluzi was one of the reasons, and it was also a very important reason that he wanted to have a real contest with the famous Nie Chen. He wanted to know how strong Nie Chen could be.


    The reason why he agreed to Nie Chen''s three moves was that he felt that it was enough to compare his absolute combat effectiveness with that of Nie Chen. Through a series of observations on his forehead, through the repeated battles and through his actions, he believed that Nie Chen was an impeccable existence on the basis of his wisdom and planning, and his fighting skills were also very good It is very rich and easy to use. After all, Nie Chen is a well-known existence.


    , then he only needs to know the strength of Nie dust. At that stage, simultaneous interpreting is enough. He really wants to know whether Nie Chen is as strong as legendary, as strong as rumor.


    "For the first shot, you have to be ready." Nie Chen raised his right hand. On the palm of his hand, there was a trace of evil Qi. He began to entwine and appear, just like a snake around his palm. Until finally, he directly covered his palm.


    "There is a breakthrough in the cultivation of Xiandao. Although there is not enough power from the stars, I can also feel a little bit about how strong the power of those elders is." Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart. He was not flustered at the first blow. He only needed to use his elder level cultivation power.


    At present, Nie Chen''s cultivation has been very stable in the secondary elder level. He has undoubtedly become one of the strong men in the world. He doesn''t know how many young people have stood in this realm, but he believes that there are not a few. Bu Qingyun and tianhanzi are definitely one of them.


    He wants to see what kind of performance he will have when he reaches the level of elder cultivation, and to what extent does his magic Qi moisten by the power of stars.


    "It''s a miracle that in such a short time, the power of stars has been condensed." Tian Hanzi''s eyes showed a slight shock. The breath twined on Nie Chen''s right palm, he could feel the fluctuation of cultivation at the second elder level. "Your evil Qi and cultivation speed are certainly terrible, but you haven''t got a firm foothold in this realm. Do you want to compete with me just with the power of a little star?"


    "If you don''t have a try, how can you know, what is the result?" Nie Chen opened his mouth, and he was looking forward to his own magic Qi, because the evil Qi has always been strong and domineering, and now he has made a little breakthrough. He believes that the evil gas generated by the power of stars will never let him down.


    "Good." Tian Hanzi said, "I''m going to see if you can pick up my finger?"


    Tianhanzi stretched out a finger, on which there was also aura. However, the aura was golden. With the appearance of this breath, the whole finger of tianhanzi seemed to turn into an invincible weapon, which could poke steel.


    "Tianhanzong patriarchal magic, cut off the sky finger." Bu Qingyun spoke solemnly.


    "Cutting off the sky refers to the extreme cultivation. It is known as the boundless emptiness. It is also a finger truncation." Li Wanyue is also very serious to say, "and, that day, Hanzi seems to have entered the level of the second elder for a long time, the power of the stars, unexpectedly strong to such a terrible degree.""Brother Nie, can you really take over such a big skill?" Bai Daozi looked at the sky and said, "this day, Hanzi, it can be said that I have come here and made a step in Qingyun. Those who do not belong to the modern people and are the most powerful ones that Nie Chen has met, the strongest opponent Although Xia Sheng and others are tough, they have not yet broken through their cultivation. Those people choose to practice only and consolidate their foundation. But this day, Hanzi, you seem to have broken through your own cultivation very early. "


    "Cut off the sky?" In Li Yunxue''s heart, she was thinking silently, "just rely on your magic Qi, and the power of a few stars that you have gathered for a long time, to fight against such a terrible magic power Nie Chen, will you escape tuoda? Although it is not easy to condense the power of stars in such a short period of time. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s do it, let''s do it. What will be the result of this sex struggle?"


    "This is the legendary Jietian finger. I don''t know where Nie Chen''s self-confidence comes from. How dare you fight this finger in such a light way?"


    "If he does this, he must have his own ideas. This person always has his own ideas, which can not be speculated by the second class."


    "Watch the change!"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who watched the war in the distance, for a moment, were talking about Nie Chen''s way of coping with it. However, they also knew that Nie Chen was extraordinary. Although he looked like this, they could feel it and was full of suspense.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the confrontation between Tian Hanzi and Nie Chen. At the moment, both of them are standing on the nine days and are concentrating on their own skills. Between them, the space begins to twist, the hurricane begins to howl, the dust rises and falls, and in a moment, the wind and cloud roll backward.


    The confrontation between the two men has brought about a tremendous change in the world. Everyone''s eyes are shocked. It is obvious that both of them are serious about the battle and show their real strength. At present, neither of them is weaker than the other. However, Nie Che does not seem to be too big or understatement To face this section of the sky finger, if it is really like that, I''m afraid it is just a comparison of this momentum, Nie Chen will soon be defeated.


    "What kind of power is this?" Tian Hanzi looked at Nie Chen opposite him and his calm expression, "the way I have been practicing is actually in front of his evil spirit. It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a breath in the world."


    "Jietian refers to different things as expected. This fierce momentum seems to be able to grasp the momentum and strength of cohesion, cut off and disperse in general." Nie Chen is also in the heart, silently thinking, "Jietian refers to the big sun god clock These terrible skills, as expected, you can make a monk play an extraordinary strength, significantly enhance his combat effectiveness However, there is also a kind of "potential" formed in this person, but he has not used it yet. "


    "It''s an unusual breath, and there seems to be something very fierce in your magic way." Tian Hanzi said, "I''ve seen such a breath. It''s the breath of kendo. You''re still a Kendo monk."


    "Yes, you have the skill of cutting off the sky. If I don''t mobilize enough strength, will I lose directly in your hands?" Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile. All of a sudden, his face was coagulated, and his right hand was full of sword Qi. Nie Chen drank in his mouth, "borrow my school''s sword spirit!"


    Zheng Zheng!


    In Nie Chen''s hand, the twining sword Qi clanged out, and shot at Tian Hanzi in an instant. The speed and power of Nie Chen''s sword shocked all those who watched. However, tianhanzi did not fear and was not frightened by the power. Instead, he pointed out in a light voice.


    The moment the finger appeared, it was a void, and all of them were humming and shaking. In the air, a string of vacuum bubbles appeared and twisted completely. It was just like a bullet telling a passing bullet how it hit the water.


    The sword spirit and the power of this finger rush towards each other, and then a huge explosion is generated in an instant. At this moment, the whirling wind and cloud around and the dust whirling all over the sky are diffused around by the explosion force.


    "How can I break my finger?" Tianhanzi was still a little surprised. He stood in the sand and dust, and the wind and cloud were chaotic, and could not touch his body at all. "This power can''t be the power of evil Qi after he gets the power of stars."


    "It''s good to get the evolved magic Qi. Ha ha ha, it''s really good. Although we have the power of Kendo to suppress the evil Qi and blessing power, it''s enough to be able to break the opponent''s sky finger." Nie Chen''s mouth showed a smile. The dust and sand in the cave could not shake his body. "If the power of the star is enough, at least as much as the force of the star that he uses this finger, I don''t need to use Kendo to compress the evil Qi and enhance its explosive force and power."

 Chapter 423

    "You still step back!" Tian Hanzi''s voice came. In the gradually falling dust, his figure gradually became clear. He was still standing there without any movement. However, Nie Chen''s position was definitely backward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, it''s the Dharma protector of Xiling who stepped back half a step."


    "It''s true that if you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it. But he did step back. Unfortunately, he lost within a millimetre."


    "However, he still lost. There are only three moves in total, but he has already lost the first move. He has lost one third."


    "The declaration and strength of the little patriarch of the Tianhan sect have been proved, and they are worthy of the name. Today, we can see that the name is worthy of its reputation."


    "To tell you the truth, next, the evil cultivation of Xiling must win two games in a row to defeat the other party. I don''t think his chances of defeating Tianhan shaozong are not very great."


    "There are two more battles to come. Don''t predict that far away. The battle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is changing rapidly. As for the battle of protecting the Dharma in Xiling, which one did you expect to get the right result?"


    "He has always been able to turn a defeat into a victory and make a comeback. This time, I don''t know if he can do it this time?"


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen retreated half a step, and those who watched were still very surprised. In fact, tianhanzi and Nie Chen, no matter who they were, would be surprised. After all, these two people were really too powerful. Who lost was an incredible thing in their eyes.


    "There are two more duels. There is no need to make a final decision yet!" Bu Qingyun looks calm as he looks at the fight over the sky. He carefully measures and ponders over the respective strengths of Nie Chen and Tian Hanzi. He also wants to know how powerful these two men are and who is the stronger one.


    "I have lost one game, Nie Chen. In the next two games, you must win. Are you sure?" Li Yunxue has a critical attitude towards Nie Chen''s strength. On the one hand, he doesn''t believe Nie Chen very much and can fight against Tiantian Hanzi. However, the fact has always proved that Nie Chen is a strong existence and an existence that can not be ignored. Moreover, it seems that deep in his heart, he is actually hoping that Nie Chen can become stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I did lose the first game, but then there are two more matches." Nie Chen said, "this time, you will use what kind of amazing means, my heart, is very much looking forward to it."


    "It won''t disappoint you anyway." Tian Hanzi sneered. On his right hand, the light brown light began to float and twinkle. A strong breath came out of his body, just like sound waves. Again and again, it sent out waves.


    "Is this the power of Daoyun?" Nie Chen''s heart leaped. On that day, Hanzi''s means were extraordinary. Before he came out, he felt a little bit of that terrible "potential". He even had other means that had already involved in Daoyun. It is difficult for a non genius to have Daoyun. It is a genius among the geniuses to spread and play this kind of rhyme directly to such a degree.


    The ground, however, began to make a rumbling sound, which spread far away, and almost sensed the place outside the most periphery of the monk who was watching in the distance. A kind of breaking vibration started to shake with the Dao Yun on Tian Hanzi and the brown light in his hand, as if there was an earthquake.


    "The spirit of the earth, the Tao rhyme of the earth!" Bu Qingyun''s face was coagulated. "Such a Taoist spirit is really rare. On that day, Hanzi has already possessed the real spirit of the earth. Moreover, it seems that he has been recognized, and has developed some terrible means of cultivation and research."


    "The little Lord of Tianhan sect is really terrible!" Li Wanyue frowned and pondered silently in her heart, "Nie Chen, how do you deal with such a means?"


    "If you lose this game, you are really lost. Nie Chen, what are you going to do and how do you want to face it?" Li Yunxue asks herself.


    "Brother Nie, you can." Sunny day smile toward the Nie dust above the sky, said aloud.


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful. However, it''s very difficult to deal with the means evolved from the force of the earth." Nangongyue recovered a lot. Looking at the sky, she opened her mouth happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Dharma protector of Xiling, it seems, has little hope of victory. It can shake the earth and have such a wide influence."


    "The little patriarch of Tianhan sect seems to be the way of the earth."


    "How would he, the protector of Xiling, face such a vast and powerful force?"


    ¡­¡­ The monks, who were watching, were shocked to see the earth under the sky that tianhanzi had set up. In the roar and trembling, they actually rose up. Mountains grew up continuously until the highest peak reached tianhanzi.


    On the top of the highest mountain, a delicate and atmospheric act seems to be generated naturally. The mountain rises from the ground and finally arrives at tianhanzi. He sits on that position with the trend. Facing Nie Chen, he looks very powerful and powerful, full of a kind of domineering power in the world.On both sides of tianhanzi''s side, the rising mountains add to his majesty and strength. He simply creates such a terrible vision and does it in a light manner. He says that Hanzi is very confident in this contest and is sure to win.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a force, it can be said, completely changed this area, all the terrain?"


    "Changing the terrain, moving mountains and filling the sea, the spirit of the earth has infinite power. It''s really terrible. The strength of this man is not just how strong his fighting capacity is."


    "Such a powerful ability is completely beyond the scope of cizhanglai level, and even the existence of many elders is not necessarily able to achieve it."


    "Of course, there is no need to say about combat effectiveness."


    "Haha, what a wonderful battle. This time, I don''t know what kind of means the Western mausoleum''s Dharma protector will use to face the powerful means of han zi


    ¡­¡­


    "You can do anything. I''ll break it with one punch." Nie Chen''s face was serious. His right hand was raised and held tightly. On his arm, his muscles were full of a kind of terrible explosive force. He said aloud, "come on, I''ll take all your attacks with my body. If you leave a drop of blood, I''ll lose the second game!"


    "Are you looking for death?" Tianhanzi sneered at the corner of his mouth, "hum, if you want to shake my skill with flesh, it is very likely that you will die next Let alone a drop of blood. "


    "Nie Chen, you are too ambitious. Are you trying to find your own way to death?" Li Yun Xuemei frown, although she recognized the powerful Nie dust, but Nie dust such performance, is too arrogant.


    "Nie Chen, as a practitioner of martial arts, you are very strong in body, even not under my golden holy body. But how strong is the power of the earth? Are you sure to shake each other Sunny day can''t believe that Nie Chen would want to use his own body and fist to face the huge attack scene of tianhanzi.


    "Can you do it?" Li Wanyue''s eyes twinkled. "If this time, if you fail again, you will lose."


    "I believe, in your heart, free decision!" Xinyu believes in Nie Chen very much. He looks at the mountain in front of him firmly, but Nie Chen is blocked out of those mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen, who has lost the first game, didn''t expect that he would dare to open his mouth to speak such heroic words, and only use his fist to break the power of the earth?"


    "That first game, it''s not so big, maybe he won''t lose at all. Does he want to lose again?"


    "To lose again is to lose completely. According to the truth, he is by no means a person who is willing to fail!"


    ¡­¡­ At this moment, those waiting-and-see practitioners felt that Nie Chen was a bit self righteous. In their view, Nie Chen was definitely not such a self righteous person, but his choice was really too ambitious and arrogant. Unless Nie Chen was willing to admit defeat and thought that he was not against the cold son of the day.


    "Come on Nie dust face is firm, looking at Tian Hanzi, sonorous mouth.


    "Eat your teeth and bury in the ground, as you wish!" Tian Hanzi sat on the highest and dignified seat, looked at Nie Chen, slowly opened his mouth, and said the word "ground burial". Then, the ground began to shake again. Around the ground below Nie Chen, the ground rose again, and countless mountains rose like swords.


    These newly built mountains, together with those of tianhanzi, surrounded Nie Chen in the center, directly blocking the sight of those who watched.


    The ground began to shake and shake violently. The mountains surrounding Nie Chen began to move. Every mountain, like fangs, came around him Looking from above, the mountains surround and bend inward. It''s like the mouth of a giant worm, shrinking and closing I want to swallow up the tiny Nie dust in the middle.

 Chapter 424

    Nie Chen raised his fist. His body has reached a very terrible situation at the moment. However, in the face of such a huge and terrible attack, he only wanted to solve the difficulties in front of him with one fist. In the eyes of all people, he is indeed a little too careless.


    On that day, Hanzi''s method was not for fun. He had almost launched this terrible heaven and earth intention. Nie Chen stood in the middle and intuitively felt that the heaven and earth around him seemed to crush himself in this moment.


    Sometimes, in front of the earth and the earth, such as earthquakes, human beings are so small. This description just matches the present Nie Chen, because in front of the terrifying land around him, he seems to be so weak.


    But is that really the case? It''s not that Nie Chen''s fist contains the power to the extreme. After breaking through the outer layer of the meat refining realm, his martial arts cultivation has reached a very strong level. His physical body, above the martial arts, is no longer small enough to shake the magic weapons and Taoism of the immortal Taoist monks.


    Even before the breakthrough, his physical body has basically had the courage to play without invasion. Now, he Nie Chen wants to see how powerful his body can exert. Compared with the great skills and powerful magic weapons of these favored sons of heaven, his body can be powerful enough to be an invincible weapon of terror.


    In fact, Nie Chen''s two moves, in other people''s eyes, are so understatement, not because others think and fear that he will lose, nor because he is too arrogant and belittled the enemy; his own heart, also very clear, if he does this, is with his own one-way work style, is not quite the same.


    Nie Chen is a lion fighting a rabbit with all his strength. This time, the reason why he wants to do this is because he wants to try what kind of situation can his immortal cultivation and martial power be strong after breaking through.


    "Hum, the celestial cultivation, just a little bit of the power of the star, will break its invincible skill: cutting off the sky finger." Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart, "when I have enough power of stars, and then release the power of yin and Yang again, I will be able to make my magic Qi produce an evolution again. On top of the existing cultivation, my magic power will be increased countless times again."


    Come on, Nie Chen is calling. He is calling for the mountains that are rolling towards him. His right fist is very tight. His peak strength of martial arts is agglomerated on his right fist. The power of domineering fist and the powerful domineering atmosphere soar in an instant. It seems that Nie Chen suddenly becomes tall and tall in this instant, which seems to be a change from these big world He doesn''t look so small in comparison.


    Of course, it''s just a feeling. In fact, Nie Chen is still like that, in the claws of mountains His flesh is strong and full of humanity. As long as he doesn''t shed a drop of blood in this blow, he is not a failure.


    The force of the earth, majestic sailing, the mountains closed, gradually blocked the sky above Nie Chen''s head. Nie Chen went deep into the darkness, and around him, a kind of terrible pressure came, attacking in all directions, without missing any corner. He squeezed Nie Chen''s body, as if he wanted to crush him.


    The giant mouth of the giant worm of the earth was finally closed and swallowed up Nie dust. The monks in the distance, in order to see the situation of Nie Chen, flew to the top of the nine days. They just saw the terrible scene and shivered in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a technique is as terrible as his name, the tooth of the earth, the art of burying!" Some people look at the moment when Nie dust is engulfed and exclaim.


    "These are just external appearances, and the real powerful force is probably only the Dharma protector of Xiling who knows the power well!"


    "Hum, I really can''t think of such a terrible skill. How can he break it with one fist?"


    "If there is a drop of blood, then Nie Chen has lost."


    "These two men are the most favored of all. This time, I don''t think much of Nie Chen, although he is a powerful man indeed."


    "Yes, he is still very powerful among the young and the supreme. It is not enough for him to see these absolute supreme people."


    "The Castle Peak beyond the mountain, the building outside the building, the strong has its own strong hand, when we look at the distant place, we will always see more amazing people, appear in our life."


    "This Nie Chen is a big mountain. There is no doubt that it is only Hanzi on this day, but it is a more precipitous and towering mountain outside his mountain."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars are talking about it. They are all looking forward to Nie Chen''s breakthrough. They are looking forward to the miracle in their hearts After all, Nie Chen is a miracle in the creation of the existence.


    "Nie Chen, can you carry it?" Bu Qingyun said, "it''s not a failure to be able to resist such a technique with the help of the body, even if you bleed.""With your body, you can block attacks of this level." "Nie Chen, you must hold on, or we, the monks of martial arts, will fight against the cultivation of immortals. We have no magic weapon. We do not have the unique skill to frighten the heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods We ourselves, our bodies, are our own most powerful weapons. "


    "No blood, such a hope, is very slim!" Li Yunxue said, "why do you say such a thing? It is not a kind of failure to bear such an attack in front, even if it shed a little blood. "


    Li Yunxue is a typical one. For Nie Chen, he is ambivalent. Tianhanzi has been strong for a long time. In their hearts, they have formed a deep-rooted image of invincibility. They dare not compete with them easily. However, Nie Chen is also very amazing. But in the end, it is the invincible image in the heart. The image that once troubled him will win Is this Nie Chen, this later generation, will be in the top?


    If Nie Chen lives on the cold son of that day, the image that has been invincible in her heart has been defeated by Nie Chen, which seems to be a kind of trampling on Li Yunxue herself; but subconsciously, she doesn''t want Nie Chen to lose, because in fact, no matter whether she is willing to admit it or not, she has already stood in the same boat with Nie Chen, Nie Chen Stronger, better for her.


    It is precisely because of this situation that his pride does not allow her to have this idea, which makes him feel that he is too weak, always thinking of relying on the strength of others to get protection, always thinking of relying on the strength of Nie Chen to seek safety; her pride is invisible, deep into the bone marrow, almost has become a character of her.


    Li Wanyue, on Xinyu''s face, is firm confidence. They believe that Nie Chen always has his own reasons for doing so. They already know Nie Chen very well. Nie Chen has already made his own fat calculation since he allowed him to do so.


    In their opinion, even if they lose, they may also be in Nie Chen''s own plan. Nie Chen''s eyes are far away. At present, there are eleven kinds of bad things, but in the long run, they are not a bad thing.


    "Nie Chen, if you can''t bear it, just open your mouth, I don''t want to kill you." Tian Hanzi was sitting on his position, leaning slightly. His hand seemed to be slouching around, supporting his chin. Obviously, he was holding a very relaxed attitude in the fight.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound, because everyone was holding their breath and did not want to make a sound. First, they wanted to hear whether Nie Chen responded. Secondly, they didn''t want to miss any details about the details of the second match, even if Nie Chen was struggling and weak.


    "If you only have such a little power, how can you realize your distant dream?" On his face, Tian Hanzi had a look of displeasure. It seemed that Nie Chen''s weakness would make him feel dissatisfied. "Is it a distant dream or a fool?"


    Bang!


    However, in the silence, a hazy sound appeared, and the earth seemed to vibrate slightly, and a thump came out; then, a continuous and orderly sound came out of the mountains of Hanzi that day.


    The ground is shaking and making a sound, and the mountain in front of it is the source of this kind of vibration. Under the sound of thumping, the mountain peak is humming and shaking. On top of it, some random stones begin to crack and roll down.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the Dharma protector of Xiling, which can not be bombarded continuously?"


    "It seems that, my God, he is still fighting. Does he want to destroy the mountain where he buried him with his fist?"


    "The power of the earth is so vast that it is a very difficult thing to be imprisoned, not to mention being crushed to death, but he can still send out such a powerful force to shake the mountains!"


    "I don''t know if he can smash the group and get out of it, and he can''t leave a drop of blood."


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    ¡­¡­ All of them were attracted, and their hearts were beating in response to the thumping sound again and again. Their eyes were fixed on the mountain which was shaking continuously. They were afraid that they would miss the wonderful moment when Nie Chen smashed the mountain and came out.


    "Well, my mountains, made of the hardest stones of the earth, come from the depths of the earth." Tian Hanzi sneered, "Nie dust, just rely on your fist, just like breaking the mountains I buried you?"

 Chapter 425

    The world is quiet, only the mountains, Nie dust constantly bombard the mountain, the sound of Dong Dong, this sound, gradually weak, become strong, finally become the shaking sound of mountains and the earth.


    The mountains began to tremble, and the earth began to tremble. In the mountains, countless cracks gradually appeared, and countless rocks began to roll down from those mountains. Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Nie Chen is not only not buried in the mountains, but also fighting constantly. It seems that he has inexhaustible power to blow all the mountains around him into pieces.


    In the mountains, there was darkness. At the beginning, Nie Chen only felt the pressure from all directions. Gradually, the huge rock walls finally converged towards Nie dust. What was strange was that on those walls, the runes flashed and the spirit was vast. It seemed that there was a terrible force, which seemed to have some powerful crushing force and seal The force is average.


    However, it''s not easy to seal the present Nie Chen thoroughly. Originally, for those powerful warriors who are physically strong, the sealing technique is much more difficult than those who came first. What''s more, Nie Chen has been completely transformed and has become stronger than before. I don''t know how many times it is.


    In the first five layers of the realm of meat refining, Nie Chen has completed his cultivation. His strength at the moment is enough to break the hardest rock. Even this rock comes from the depth of the earth and cannot be intact under his fist.


    When he stepped into the realm of meat refining, his physical strength was already calculated by a million catties. Now, even Nie Chen himself could not estimate how strong he was.


    "If I can''t be the strongest weapon, I have no face. I claim to be a martial arts practitioner." Nie Chen heart, sonorous ground said: "but you thousands of ways, I only fight with the flesh, my fist, can break all your magic."


    Nie Chen''s face was serious. On top of his fist, the golden light was shining. This was the effect of his boxing. He waved his fists and hit the rock wall rolled around. The runes on the rock wall began to disillusioned. After those runes, the rock walls were even more vulnerable to attack. Under the golden fist style of Nie Chen, they continued to peel off, and then one after another For a while, toward the black Nan abyss below, falling and accumulating.


    This process continues repeatedly. Gradually, in the world under Nie Chen''s feet, those rocks have accumulated one layer after another. Nie Chen doesn''t know how long the time has passed. At this moment, anyway, the debris of those rocks has gradually accumulated and endured his feet.


    These rocks, always turned into debris, were still very hard, and the runes on these rocks were completely broken by Nie Chen, and it seemed that they were no longer under the control of Hanzi that day. Nie Chen found that the accumulation of those rocks below effectively prevented the surrounding rock wall from rolling towards itself.


    "These rocks are so hard that his mountain sealing skills are hindered." Nie Chen thought about it silently.


    Nie Chen sneered and rose up to the top. He waved his fist again and again. His fist was still moving in all directions, but the most important direction was above his head.


    With the sound of boom and boom, countless pieces of gravel and rock layers were falling off and falling down. Under them, a layer of layers was accumulated, making the ruins under Nie dust higher and higher, thicker and denser.


    "These rocks, the heavy feeling of rebounding on my fist, are getting lighter and lighter. It seems that they are close to the periphery of this rock stratum." Nie Chen said with a smile, "hum, supporting such a huge skill, even if you are practicing the way of the earth, it is also difficult to support it And now, even if you continue to support, your skill of sealing mountains has no threat to Nie Chen. "


    Nie Chen laughs and continues to wave his fist to knock down the rock above his head. There are more and more broken rocks below, which makes it difficult to close and crush the surrounding rock wall. Therefore, Nie Chen thinks that time is enough. He just needs to break through the rock above his head, which should not be considered as a very thick rock layer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tireless attack, ha ha ha, brother Nie, you are really the best of our martial arts monks!" As a martial artist, yanyangtian is very happy for Nie Chen when he is so powerful. There seems to be a tacit understanding between the martial arts, especially in the era when martial arts are not popular.


    "How can you have such a strong endurance!" Nie Chen''s performance has always been beyond Bu Qingyun''s expectation, and this time, it is no exception.


    "Warrior?" Li Yunxue said, "if you are only passively beaten, it is the pride of the warrior. As a warrior, it is really a ridiculous thing. Nie Chen, you are always the passive one


    "His physical strength has improved." Li Wanyue, in her eyes, is bursts of excitement and surprise.


    "I see." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "before, brother Nie only used the power of fairyland, or just the power of his evil way. Now, what he uses is only the power of pure flesh Brother Nie has just made a breakthrough. It seems that he wants to test and sharpen the accomplishments he has just broken through with the help of Hanzi this day. ""What?" Xinyu and others, after stopping nangongyue, are surprised. After careful consideration, it is true that Nie Chen has a lot of powerful forces, such as thunder, array and sword. Which one is not a small achievement and can trigger the storm with his hands. But now, Nie Chen only uses these two powers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Warriors are a terrible existence. If you can''t kill them, they will soon be able to stand up again and recover to their peak soon."


    "The physical body, which is strong and can almost destroy the magic weapons of Xiandao, as well as their indefatigable fighting capacity, and their strong power are all symbols of martial arts. In ancient times, he was originally a very terrible existence, which made the cultivation of Xiandao fearless."


    "There is also a legend that once said that the physical body of a warrior reaches the extreme, and its vitality and physical body will be strong to a very abnormal level. Even if the world disappears, they can still live and never die... "


    "The legend is too far away, but these two people, the golden holy body, the sunny day, and the body of martial arts and Taoism, Nie Chen, are both physically strong and abnormal This is enough to show how terrible the existence of warriors is. "


    "Their fists are as hard and powerful as magic weapons They can crush everything they want This peak, it seems, will not last long. "


    "However, he has always been in a passive state, that is, in the process of breaking through the mountains, whether he will be injured or shed blood, even if it is only a drop."


    "Yes, as long as he shed a drop of blood, he will lose, and lose two games in a row. Then the battle between the protector of Xiling and the young master of Tianhan sect will end in the failure of protecting the Dharma of Xiling."


    ¡­¡­


    "What terrible power!" Tian Hanzi sat on his position and frowned. Nie Chen''s physical strength was beyond his expectation. It was too strong. The hardest rock he dug out from the depths of the earth still could not bear his powerful golden fist. However, the runes he bestowed on those stone heads and issued by the seal power could not suppress Nie Chen''s accomplishments and strength However, he was defeated by Nie Chen''s fist.


    "Hum, it has consumed me a lot of strength. However, although my recovery ability is much more than that of you and sunny days, it is still enough to face the current situation." Tian Hanzi''s mouth showed a sneer, "this time, you still lost."


    "It''s over." Nie Chen stepped on the broken rock layer near the top of his head. His bag dog felt that there was only one thin layer left on the top of his head. Therefore, Nie Chen moved his fist and stepped on it. His whole body immediately flew up to the top, opened the road with one fist and dashed towards the last layer of rock.


    The roar, the final vibration, sounded on the mountain, just like a volcanic eruption. Nie Chen rushed out from the middle of the surrounding group, accompanied by countless rocks and broken rocks; Nie Chen stood on the sky, surrounded by rocks and dust, rolling down, and only he was still.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, he came out. He broke through the powerful skill of Han Zi on that day. It seems that he only relied on the strength of the body."


    "No injury at all, good mental state, too terrible, is this the warrior, this is the body and strength of the warrior?"


    "If I had such a strong body, you would be perfect. In the future, I would be able to open and close as I please."


    "Hum, you can think of beauty. The road of martial arts cultivation is much more difficult than the cultivation of fairyland. They not only need to cultivate the same way as the cultivation of immortal way, but also constantly hone their muscles and bones Do you think that books can become a warrior in this age when martial arts are not obvious? "


    "Even if you become a warrior, you are just a weak warrior. Under the long-range magic of the cultivation of immortals, you will die just like a warrior."


    "Even if it''s the holy body of gold, it needs to be cultivated. If you don''t polish it, it''s still just ordinary rubble."


    "Well, it seems that no matter which road we take, it is easy. Talent and perseverance are very important. There are also conditions that can not be ignored."


    "However, I always have a question. It seems that Nie Chen is not a special system. Moreover, since he was a traitor of a small sect, he has never had any good conditions to speak of Did he finally achieve what he is today just by virtue of perseverance? "


    "Perseverance, the most important, in fact, is also the most important point The way of practice is a long way to go. No matter how good the talent and conditions are, it is only a flash in the pan. It is destined that the road will not last for a long time. "


    ¡­¡­


    "You are defeated." Tianhanzi looked at Nie Chen, but he said with a smile, "it''s a pity, it''s just a little short of success. At least this second move, you won''t fail There is no shortage of deceit in war. Before you boast about it, you still have to think about it carefully Just like your distant dream, don''t make them known to the world because of the passion and impulse In fact, it is no different from sensationalism! "

 Chapter 426

    When everyone thought that Nie Chen had rushed out of the sealed mountains without any wound, and thought that Nie Chen would never fail this time, tianhanzi said three words easily: you are defeated!


    Tian Hanzi''s self-confidence and smile attracted the attention of the rest of the people. He would not be empty mouthed, with a smile similar to ridicule, to say that Nie Chen had failed.


    Nie Chen, however, stood there with a very calm face, and did not open his mouth to refute or evade the fact that he had failed in the second match. He raised my right hand to become a fist and looked at the blood on his fist.


    "You''re injured, and in your own words, this second match is your loss." Tianhanzi said, "the battle is not over, you have said that, now, you should accept the fact."


    Nie Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just at the last time when he broke through the cliff, he felt that his hand was pricked by something. Now, he could see clearly that there was a transparent crystal with sharp time on his hand. On his fist, he made a small cut.


    "It''s the hardest crystal of the earth, and I''ve only found it in these rock formations when I''ve searched the ground." Tian Hanzi said, "you are still careless. The crystal I have prepared for you is like a sword you have prepared for us. It uses other things to attract attention. However, the real goal and purpose are very inadvertently and carefully hidden. After being taught, this is what I want you to learn."


    "Crystal of the earth, this is the best material for refining magic weapons." Nie dust light to open a mouth, "since this crystal, already in my hand, then I impolitely, accept."


    "Well, it''s a lesson for you to keep this crystal." Tianhanzi said, "before things are implemented, don''t make an assertion first. Otherwise, it will be to make a fuss and make a fool of yourself, or even find failure."


    "Scene two, I failed." Nie dust did not avoid his failure, but accepted the immersion crystal, looking at his right hand above, that brought him the failure of the small wound, looking at the wound slowly healing.


    "What?" Bu Qingyun''s face showed a trace of shock and regret. Naturally, he heard their conversation and saw the blood flowing out of the wound caused by the small crystal on Nie Chen''s hand.


    "Failed, two, failed." Li Wanyue''s face was a little gray, but then, she seemed to comfort Nie Chen in her heart. "She just used the two single forces that she just broke through. If you lose this battle, there is no loss for you."


    "What is a failure?" Bai Daozi said, "brother Nie, I believe that in your future, you will definitely become a very strong existence. This failure is just an experience."


    "It seems that you still failed, even if it is just because you want to sharpen your own strength and consolidate your just broken cultivation But it is a failure. " Li Yunxue also thought in her heart, she did not understand, why Nie Chen lost, he even had a sense of loss, "will you be disappointed?"


    Li Yunxue has seen a lot of favored children. Many of them have fallen into a great decline after the defeat of the war Indeed, after being destroyed and conquered, the Daoxin of a strong man is very difficult to accept in everyone''s heart. Nie Chen, no doubt, is a strong man. Before that, he always thought that he was invincible. Li Yunxue was worried that Nie Chen''s Daoxin would be frustrated. Therefore, his heart would leave a shadow, which would affect his future achievements and practice.


    However, Li Yunxue thought he knew Nie Chen, but in fact, if he really understood Nie Chen, he would never say such a thing. Because Nie Chen was not that kind of person, he would fall into the kind of degeneration and degradation that was difficult to stand up again because of one failure.


    Nie Chen is not a failure. It can be said that he once tasted the pain of failure. Because of that failure, he lost his master, his family and almost everything Now Nie Chen is really the last one who wants to fail, but even if he fails, even if he continues to fail, he still moves towards his goal and knows that he is really looking at the target that day.


    This process, no matter how many failures, for Nie Chen, are just footprints stained with their own blood In general, his footprints are stained with other people''s blood This is balanced. In a sense, fate is fair.


    "Failed?" Xinyu looked at the sky, she didn''t expect that Nie dust would be so relaxed and failed.


    "The result seems to have been doomed, but sister Xinyu, you have to believe that brother Nie has got what he wants from this battle." Nangongyue seems to be more relaxed than anyone else.


    "Well, the growth of our martial arts is slow Even if we fail again and again, we will fight again and again, as long as we have one breath Brother Nie, such a failure is not worth mentioning. " In the sunny day, he clenched his fists and cheered Nie Chen in his heart. He seemed to be cheering himself, "one day, you will defeat those who have defeated you again Because along the road of warriors, as long as we go down, a drop of you will reach a peak. I believe in our future. "As the holy body of gold, sunny day has absolute confidence; and Nie Chenwu Tao Xiaocheng, even the overall performance, is still above his golden holy body on sunny day. Naturally, yanyangtian also believes that Nie Chen must be able to do it and have such confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Failure, even failure, as a drop of blood, because of this little wound."


    "My God, it''s the crystal of the earth. It''s a treasure produced by the aura of heaven and earth. Its value is even higher than that of the source crystal. Even the deepest rock in the earth has been broken by him. It seems that only the crystal of the earth can do harm to his body


    "Although the tip of the paper money is a bit larger, it is already a treasure of continuous value. It seems that the protector of Xiling collected the crystal of the earth. It seems that Hanzi didn''t show any regret that day."


    "The crystal of the earth may be very precious to others, but it may not be more precious for Hanzi on that day. You know, when he opened the way of cultivating the spirit of the earth, he was very close to this land It''s not easy to find the baby he wants from the ground


    "The spirit of the earth is really an enviable existence. With this spirit, there is no need to worry about the resources and wealth of cultivation!"


    "He lost, he shed a drop of blood, ha ha ha, this end, feel a little ridiculous."


    "If he didn''t say that if I bleed, I would lose. This first move would have been a draw. After all, Hanzi''s big move was broken that day. It seemed that the consumption was not small. The previous interview was a little white."


    "Ah, I lost, but it''s enough to comfort you with the crystal of the earth."


    "The Dharma protector of Xilin, the invincible demon cultivation, ushered in the first failure? It seems that Tian Hanzi is worthy of his reputation. When he met him, he really ate. "


    "It seems that the strong have their own strong hands. The demon cultivation is very strong, but Hanzi is stronger than him However, it''s a pity that the evil cultivation lost like this. "


    ¡­¡­ Those friars lamented the strength of tianhanzi and the failure of Nie Chen. Although Nie Chen failed this time, they did not seem to have any more. As at that time, they all ridiculed Nie Chen''s failure. There are two reasons: first, Nie Chen helped them; but Nie Chen himself is really a strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    "I will take the crystal of the earth." Nie Chen said with a smile, "I really hope that in the future, because of your luck, you can get these rare treasures, let alone get them in your hands."


    "It seems that you don''t care much about your failure?" Tianhanzi said, "I have never seen a man who is a loser and can still laugh. For those who have suffered failure, the crystal of the earth is no longer a temptation Why are you different? "


    "Please don''t compare my so-called favourites with each other." Nie Chen said faintly, "heaven doesn''t protect me. I''m against the heaven. The son of heaven, the son of heaven, the son of heaven Well, the name of Tianjiao is not suitable for me. "


    "So, you didn''t look at them at all?" Tian Hanzi frowned slightly. Nie Chen failed, but he was so calm that he was surprised.


    "Many of them are my enemies, and I will look at my enemies and clear them out." Nie Chen was very calm and said: "as for whether to put them in the eyes, it depends on whether they are worth my eyes, in the image of friends, or as a powerful enemy, I see them in the eyes."


    "But as a loser, where do you get this confidence?" Tian Hanzi showed a faint sneering smile, "I can defeat you, and naturally there are many people who can defeat you If you fail all the time, your self-confidence is just ignorance and blindness. "


    "Losers?" Nie dust also showed a trace of sneer, his eyes straight to see is still sitting there, right hand supporting chin of Tian Hanzi, "do you think, in front of you, I have been a ten loser?"

 Chapter 427

    The weather in the Grottoes is different from that of the outside world. From the beginning of these decorations, they have always seen only the gray sky. They have never seen what night is. Perhaps, the weather in the grottoes can not be regarded as day There is no sun, no moon, no stars, the sky here is always a gray chaos.


    Such a sky is undoubtedly full of heavy oppression for a person with many scars. It is true that these people feel that the shadow of death is always hanging over their heads. It does not disperse and will not disperse.


    "It''s impossible. How can Nie Chen appear in that place? He can''t appear in the ghost valley." Ximen lie covered his chest wound, toward the road when he came, the original way back, his whole body, scars, dense wounds, constantly shed blood, he has been seriously injured.


    After smelling his bloody smell, there were ghosts around him, but they did not succeed in the back. Fortunately, his breath was strong enough. Maybe it was also because he had a corpse pill of the rank of king of ghosts, so as to avoid the danger of being besieged by those ghosts.


    But the existence of those ghosts, like the sky above his head, gave him a kind of deep oppression, which made him feel extremely depressed, a kind of inner restlessness hidden in his heart, gradually floated on the surface, making his heart beat faster and faster, and his breathing became more and more urgent.


    "The evil cultivation of Xiling should have been killed by seven people and others by now." Ximen lie breathlessly opened his mouth and rushed to the road again and again, "that magic cultivation can''t appear here at all. It must be the two Dharma protectors of the ghost Valley who are deceiving me."


    "Well, it''s the rule of the ghost Valley to have intercourse with foreign monks." Ximen lie flew quickly and gnawed his teeth again and again. "You two Dharma protectors are carrying the Lord of the ghost valley. When you are not in the ghost Valley, you trade with foreign friars and swallow up stolen goods. The valley master knows that you will not have a good end."


    "Nie Chen, it''s impossible for you to escape the strangulation of seven killers and others." Ximen lie thought and couldn''t help sneering, "even if a heat can''t kill you and keep you, but there are so many strong people in the seven kill them. This time, you can''t live any more."


    The more he thought about it, the more he quickened his pace. The uneasiness in his heart did not abate because of his thoughts. On the contrary, the uneasiness in his heart gradually turned into a worry.


    If Nie dust really appears here, it means that there must have been something wrong with the seven killing of them. Although the possibility of a change is really small However, Ximen lie chased him out with full confidence. If he wanted to kill Zhang Wuji, he had no change. He was absolutely in control. But now he was injured twice and was in great distress.


    He quickened his pace in order to rush back as soon as possible to prove that his worries did not appear in reality. He believed that Nie Chen must have been killed by the seven killers.


    Seven kill them appear so many people, this time, it is absolutely not a failure, go to get a Nie dust, not worth mentioning, calculate that Nie dust, have some not weak people to protect his Dharma, but it is still just a drop in the bucket, it is difficult to change anything.


    "Damn it. This time, when I go back, I will be ridiculed by them." Ximen lie remembered now that there were four of them who came out to chase one person, but now only he came back in a mess with many wounds. Looking back, it was really a very humiliating thing, "Damn it, Zhang Wuji, sooner or later, I will peel your skin!"


    Ximen lie gnashed his teeth. The reason why he fell into this situation was completely caused by Zhang Wuji, who was like a mangy dog. This guy, like the last time, once again put him together with Ximen lie, although this time, he did not know exactly what means Zhang Wuji made.


    He has already driven back more than half of the way, and his heart is relaxed. Soon, he will be able to meet with Qisha and others, and his uneasiness will disappear temporarily. However, how to explain his failure really makes Ximen lie a little annoyed. After all, it is not easy to talk about this shameful thing.


    "Nannie dust and Zhang Wuji have a good relationship. It''s a very pleasant thing to go back and see the tragic death of Nannie dust first." Ximen lie said with a sneer, "Hey, those fairies are really daydreaming. I hope that seven killers can fulfill his promise and let me fulfill my wish I may never get these fairies in my life, but this time... "


    However, just at this time, before Ximen lie''s words were finished, a voice broke his hungry, thirsty and evil reverie completely, and also made his lips that kind of lewd smile also converged, "this time, it is the last time for you to have such a daydream."


    Ximen lie''s heart, suddenly hit a cold shiver, this voice, he can not be familiar with, this voice, it is from his really cruel that person, this voice, really comes from his most hated Zhang Wuji.


    "It''s you!" Ximen''s face suddenly coagulated and his expression rose as if he were facing a great enemy This is indeed a big enemy. Although this Wuji is usually very funny and does not show off his reputation, he is very aware of the strength of this martial arts foundation. At least, he has suffered a lot because he despised this Hippie guy more than once.Now, when Zhang Wuji appears, it is the time when he is in a state of panic and when he is seriously injured. This entertainment has a huge impact on him. It seems that the feeling of depression has been at its peak at this time.


    "It''s me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhang Wuji said with a smile, "you are seriously injured. I think Hu chose the nearest way to escape back, and this one, when you chase me, also walked through, so there is no reason to choose the other way back."


    "How can you look out here? You are not already in the ghost Valley..." Ximenlie opened his mouth in disbelief, and his face was almost distorted. The man he hated most appeared in front of him at the moment. When he was the weakest, his hatred for this man reached a peak when he was seriously injured.


    "Well, you think I''m dead in the ghost Valley, don''t you?" Zhang Wuji said, "since I dare to attract you into the ghost Valley, I have a way to get out of it Even if the two Dharma protectors of the ghost Valley didn''t promise to exchange terms with us before, we can still retreat from the ghost valley


    Zhang Wuji didn''t lie. Even if the two Dharma protectors of the ghost Valley refused him and Nie Chen to make this transaction, he would attract ximenlie and others to the ghost valley. He took Nie Chen''s one-time transmission array and could leave at any time Moreover, Nie Chen can come at any time.


    "In fact, this time, I didn''t go deep into the ghost valley." Zhang Wuji''s mouth, showing a trace of irony smile, "you stupid trash, into the ghost valley deep, not only the one I killed, in fact, is just the illusion of ghosts in the ghost valley."


    "Waste..." Ximen lie''s anger in his heart is constantly surging. At the moment, this Wuji dare to call him a waste. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, he does not dare to do it, because he knows that his seriously injured self will never be the opponent of this Wuji.


    "You same-sex and motherly perverts have died three times. Now, you are the last one, and it''s time to disappear from the world." Zhang Wuji continued to speak and showed no mercy. Even in the face of a dying man, he seemed to have to humiliate him and torture him psychologically. Then he would torture his flesh and slowly kill him.


    "Hum, are you angry with me for desecrating the pear fairy in your heart for me?" However, Ximen lie suddenly had his wits turned. He said sarcastically: "this person is something you can never get, and she, in my heart, has been stripped away Now, those special creatures may have been killed seven times a catty, and they have taken them Maybe you and I can make an alliance. Maybe you can end the thirst for pear fairy in your heart


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you really want to get her Zhang Wuji opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that you still don''t understand the difference between me and you. What''s the difference?"


    "Tell me, where is it?" Simon said, "do you think Li Yunxue will really like you and me? No, you and I can''t get her. Like me, though you have some skills, you are just a general person in the pride of heaven. "


    "It seems that you already think of yourself as an ordinary person." Zhang Wuji sneered, "but, you are a general person. Soon, you will never have a chance to do daydreaming any more And I, at least alive, in front of me, you''ll always be a scum playing with clapping


    "What do you say?" Ximen lie clenched his teeth. He never once said that he had won. Every time, he warned himself not to waste words with this guy. However, every time, this guy seems to be able to kill him This time, even if he obeys his heart and refuses to waste his breath with Zhang Wuji, he has no choice but to fight.


    In fact, this battle is almost inevitable. He still has a little hope in his heart. He hopes that he can have more time to recover some combat effectiveness and wounds as soon as possible.


    "Seven kill them, only seven kill and Tian Hanzi are left, and the rest have been killed by Nie Chen and them." Zhang Wuji said, "but now, the seven killers are trapped in a big destruction array, and even self-protection is a problem Tian Hanzi and Nie Chen are fighting, but do you think there are sunny days and bu Qingyun and others. Even if he can defeat Nie Chen, will he have a chance to kill Nie Chen? At the most, he paid a heavy price and narrowly defeated Nie Chen. I still know their strength through price comparison And if tianhanzi also loses, even if the seven kills get rid of the big array, it will not help. "


    "You don''t want to cheat me again!" Ximen lie''s face is extremely cold.


    "Deceiving a dying man seems to be a very boring thing." Zhang Wuji was very calm and said, "accept your life, I will wait for your broken soul and go back to see your failure. In this way, even if you are dead, you will not feel lonely."

 Chapter 428

    Ximen lie''s face is extremely gloomy. He absolutely doesn''t believe it. According to Wu Ji, the hunting action of seven killing them has failed. Their strength and number of people almost occupy the absolute advantage. Even if Ximen lie and three people chase them out, the advantage of seven killing them is still too obvious.


    "I don''t know. How many layers have you recovered from your injury and strength?" Zhang Wuji suddenly opened his mouth, which shocked Ximen. It turned out that Zhang Wuji knew that he had killed seven times. He had been taking the opportunity to recover his injury and strength as soon as possible. "The reason why I give you this opportunity is that if you are killed by me, it will be too boring."


    Sonorous!


    As soon as Zhang Wuji finished speaking, the knife in his hand had appeared. In a flash, he had approached Ximen lie. Ximen lie held up his sword case in a hurry to block his pig killing knife. All of a sudden, sparks splashed everywhere Ximen lie intuitively felt a huge force, swept over his body from the snow feather sword in his hand, which made his whole body shake and send out a tearing pain.


    Whoa!


    On Ximen, there were many wounds that had already healed, but because of the collision with Zhang Wuji''s knife, they were torn by that powerful force, and the blood flowed down again. His face suddenly turned pale.


    "Hey, why, it can''t be done without your electric lover around?" Zhang Wuji pushed forward hard, and directly pushed ximenlie back ten battles. Then he yelled and rushed up again and again, "if there was no spiritual void, I would have beheaded you, hum!"


    "Ah In Ximen lie''s hand, the sword shakes. The inorganic snowflake is like a sharp blade. He takes Zhang Wuji who comes back again. However, with a sneer, Zhang Wuji waves the pig killing knife in his hand and tells him to rotate it immediately. He directly stirs his endless snow blade into a chaotic flying snow.


    The tip of the butcher''s knife, once again against his snow feather sword, was bombarded by a powerful force, which pushed Ximen lie back 20 battles, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. His wound, even on the basis of the original, was torn again, making it wider and longer.


    "Hey hey, take out your last unique skill, Ximen Xiaoer. Let me see what kind of power your Ximen family''s ice Kendo has." Zhang Wuji waved the pig killing knife in his hand and pursued him closely, one knife after another, one wave after another. He did not give Ximen a chance to breathe. "If you don''t come up with a unique skill, you will die."


    "Overbearing sword, cut out the spirit fire, return to the void!" Ximen Nie immediately put up the pig killing knife in his hand. It looked majestic and powerful. It was Zhang Wuji''s way and hegemonic way. At this moment, a crisis of life and death swept Ximen lie''s mind. He felt that Zhang Wuji''s knife was too overbearing. Even the heaven and earth were cut in two by him.


    Zhang Wuji''s knife was also terrible. His whole body was powerful and domineering. At last, it was completely condensed in a pig killing knife. He raised the butcher''s knife in his hand, which was as crazy as a butcher holding a knife to a fat pig. He killed Ximen lie with a knife.


    "Even the surrounding space is sealed off." Ximen lie was shocked. He wanted to move sideways to avoid it. However, he found that the space around him was blocked by the power of the knife. The void was twisted heavily, and there was no way to avoid it. He had to take the knife.


    It is obvious that this is a problem that does not need to be considered. Anyone, before dying, will make a terrifying struggle, even if the final result will still make him despair The battle between trapped animals is really terrible.


    "Snow fall, blade of storm." Ximenlie chooses to resist to the end. He gracefully waves the snow feather sword standing in front of him. Later, he doesn''t know whether the speed of his hands is accelerated or his swordsmanship becomes extremely fast, as if it were an illusion.


    He waved countless magic swords, and the flying snow blades turned into a storm that shook the blade and swept away towards Zhang Wuji.


    From a distance, Zhang Wuji, holding a butcher''s knife, seems to rush towards a pig, and his momentum condenses on a pig killing knife, which is extraordinary; while a Fengshen man holding a delicate snow feather sword, with a very elegant posture, has a beautiful blade storm in five places. Two people face each other and rush together.


    Roaring, snowflakes scattered, domineering disappeared, two figures, from the intersection missed each other, this impact, in their back, leaving a beautiful snowflake vortex!


    Zhang Wuji was holding a pig killing knife, panting and pale. Obviously, the consumption just now was so great that he could not bear it. There was a deep wound in his chest, which was constantly flowing with bright red blood on his forehead. It was obvious that he was injured.


    And soon, his arms, his body, and even his face, for no reason, countless small and fine sword marks, gradually deep red blood, his whole body, all suffered countless injuries.


    It seems that the wound on his chest is not the only one. His whole body, in this collision, has no place and is not stained with his own blood!However, compared with the head he held in his left hand, all these things are insignificant. This head, originally a beautiful face, is full of horror and shock, interwoven with each other This is ximenlie''s head!


    Zheng!


    With the sound of a sword, behind Zhang Wuji, the headless body of Ximen lie, the snow feather sword in his hand, began to fall, and his headless body also began to fall from the void.


    "Hey, this snow feather sword is a good treasure." Zhang Wuji said, "take it to Nie Chenchong. As a collection of Ziyang sect, I think it will be a good treat Hey, hey, I dare not use it, or others will think that I killed you, right? "


    Zhang Wuji mentioned ximenlie''s head shaking. "Anyway, he has killed a lot of Tianjiao. This pot, help me to carry it, I''ll be more active and play a greater role."


    "Oh, still need to die?" Zhang Wuji looks at ximenlie''s head. It''s OK. You''ll die soon. "I''ll leave you a trace of consciousness. I want to show you the fact that Nie Chen has won the victory. It''s impossible to kill Nie Chen any more by killing them seven times. You will soon see the failure result of your action this time."


    Zhang Wuji''s wounds on his whole body are still healing very fast. Those small wounds have basically recovered, while the wounds on his chest are a little slower Compared with Nie Chen and sunny days, his recovery speed is not high, but for most monks, it is very adverse.


    After all, the monks of Daodao and kendo are almost the same. Swords and swords have always been together since ancient times The martial arts have seven or eight points in common with the monks of Dao Dao and kendo. After all, the friars of Kendo and Dao also need to train their bodies just like martial artists It''s just that unlike the martial arts, they want to go to the extreme of physical body and martial arts, but they need to adapt to Kendo and Daodao.


    For example, if Nie Chen only practices the heavy Kendo, he must have enough strength to bear the final amount and strength of Epee, and then slowly understand that if Nie Chen did not have the nirvana determination of martial arts as the foundation, he would have a lot of trouble in practicing this heavy sword.


    Therefore, in fact, many roads of Nie Chen seem to be independent of each other, but in fact, there is always a mutual relationship between them


    "Come on, old man!" Zhang Wuji took up the snow feather sword and the head of ximenlie with fiery eyes, and left here, towards the direction of the abandoned city. His back showed a proud and wretched color.


    If someone looks after his family, he will sigh:


    if yu Junzi loses to the naughty villain, lingran loses to the knave style, the light loses to the darkness, the justice loses to the evil, the peerless sword, the pig killing knife, the beauty to the wretched


    "Hum, you always love to laugh, you rascal, you dark, evil and obscene existence, from now on, pear fairy will never appear in your dirty imagination And you are the best sword. I can''t give it up to Nie Chen, who pinches his feet. " Zhang Wuji galloped excitedly. The result of such a battle was a shock to those people. "Four people come to pursue me. Haha, it''s really prestige to take your head back now."


    Indeed, the rest of the people will be shocked. Seven kill their side, has been regarded as a failure. Even if they may defeat Nie Chen, it is almost impossible to kill Nie Chen. That is to say, Nie Chen broke through safely this time and could leave without any harm.


    And Zhang Wuji went back with the head of Ximen lie, which proved that Ximen lie''s pursuit failed, and Ximen lie''s four men were completely destroyed This means that the seven kill them this time, out of the tianhanzi and seven kill themselves, basically, is the rhythm of total annihilation.

 Chapter 429

    "Isn''t he a failure? Why are you still so confident? "


    "Three games lost two. Obviously, he has failed, perhaps because he can''t face the fact that he failed."


    "He should not be such a person, but he has obviously failed. If he is so confident after failure, it is not self-confidence, but face saving and stupid behavior."


    "Hum, if you lose, you will lose. I''d like to see what you want to do with this sorcerer?"


    "You''ll never know what he''s thinking. Just after he failed, did you start to laugh at him? This person, will be so confident, that he did not put in the eyes of the confrontation in front of him


    "But he has really lost. Is it difficult for him to change the facts in front of him?"


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who watched from far and near were surprised to find that Nie Chen was still so confident in the face of his defeat. It was a pity that the battle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao had failed. However, under normal circumstances, many of them could not face their failure, even left a deep shadow in their hearts.


    As one of Tianjiao, Nie Chen was surprised to have such a performance after his failure. This is not surprising!


    "Hehe, what are you thinking?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "are you, brother Nie Chen It''s going to continue the third competition that hasn''t finished yet, right? "


    "The first two games have failed. What''s the point of the third competition?" Li Yunxue can''t help but wonder, "even if the third game is lucky to win, on the whole, he still lost it!"


    "What''s the harm of losing?" Sunny day said, the words sonorous and forceful, "my martial arts, even if it is through countless failures, still will not yield, we will become stronger and stronger, failure, just for our sharpening."


    "No, you''re all wrong." Bu Qingyun opened his mouth, "brother Nie, in the first two battles, has already lost. But if in the third battle, his opponent is killed by his one blow, then the final winner will be called here?"


    "What?" Bai Daozi was shocked. "It''s not impossible. For the first two times, Nie Chen just tried his own cultivation after breaking through. He didn''t do his best at all. If he killed the opponent with all his strength, the final winner would still be brother Nie!"


    "Is there such a possibility?" Li Yunxue''s eyes twinkle, and it seems that there is a spark in the general, that is flashing hope, "the person he is facing, but tianhanzi, is one of the strongest young supremacy in today''s era."


    "Brother Nie Chen has come to this day and created countless things that are almost impossible to others." Li Wanyue said faintly, "isn''t it? Which step is possible in the eyes of the world? But he is still where he is today. "


    "Yes, no matter what, I hope he will do wonders No matter whether we win or lose, we can see the level of Nie Chen''s strength. " Xinyu opened his mouth full of expectation and said: "if he wins the final strike, it also shows brother Nie Chen''s real combat effectiveness. In fact, he is not under the cold weather on this day, which is enough."


    "The battle has not yet begun, and the outcome is uncertain for the time being." Between Li Yunxue''s words, it seems that there is always some harshness, but in fact, her heart is expecting Nie Chen to be strong enough. "The last attack of tianhanzi is also the most powerful one, which is not so easy to overcome. Just watch its change!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Loser, aren''t you a loser yet?" Tian Hanzi sneered and looked at Nie Chen, who was opposite him with sarcasm and doubt. "There are only three matches between you and me. This is what you ask for, and you have lost two games Don''t you want to change your mind? Win three in five? The Dharma protectors of Xiling should have done such shameful things. "


    "No, I only ask for three, and that''s three." Nie Chen also said with a sneer, "does a man who claims to have won dare not fight the third battle that has not yet begun with a loser in front of her? This third battle is also the battle agreed between you and me. I think you have no reason to refuse? "


    "Of course I won''t refuse, but I''m curious. How could you insist on this third battle?" Tian Hanzi asked, "this third battle is no longer necessary. It is impossible for you to reverse the victory and defeat with this battle But in you, I have already had the observation conclusion, such result, very disappoints me The loser in my hands wants to come to this cultivation world, with a high-profile attitude, and can''t go far. "


    "Well, is it?" The sneer on Nie Chen''s face became more intense. "If I killed you directly in the third match, would the final victory between us belong to the one who won two games or only belong to the one who survived?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What, he even said, is to kill Tian Hanzi in the third game to win the final victory?""It''s not impossible. If one''s opponent dies directly in the contest, it''s obvious that the one who survives is the final winner."


    "The four are not qualified to talk about victory This is OK, but Nie Chen, is it too arrogant to say such a thing? "


    "The first two games have been lost. Isn''t that a proof of strength? In this last match, where did he get the confidence that he could kill tianhanzi and strive for the victory of the living man? "


    "Arrogant, it''s really arrogant. Even if he didn''t exert all his strength before, it''s impossible. In the third match, he can directly kill tianhanzi with one blow."


    "I am very curious, among the young and supreme, can you really kill the existence of Tian Hanzi? The Dharma protector of Xiling is indeed extremely powerful. Although we lost in the first two battles, they were all within a fraction of a cent. In fact, the combat effectiveness of the two men was between Bo Zhong and Zhu Zhong


    "The first two games were both lost. How could it be between Bozhong and Bozhong?"


    "This is just a simple duel and battle, only combat effectiveness and attack power are compared. We should know that in actual combat, the origin of the test is more than that."


    "Yes, the mind of this demon cultivator is like a demon, so terrible, and he is also a warrior who can fight for a long time without being defeated. Even if one move is lost by a fraction, it is still hard to predict the result of the long-term battle."


    "The cultivation of immortality, in a long battle, can''t stay at the peak for too long, but the warrior can Tian Hanzi didn''t have a second chance to fight. Maybe the victory or defeat between them is really to be proved. "


    "Don''t talk about it. The third competition will start soon. We can just wait and see what happens If the Dharma protector of Xiling can''t do what he said, he will beat himself in the face and become a complete loser. "


    ¡­¡­ Those friars began to discuss and stand up, because Nie Chen''s sentence seemed arrogant. It was really shocking. If such words were not said from the variable mouth of Nie Chen, everyone would regard the speaker as mentally retarded But even if Nie Chen said such words, they still felt that Nie Chen was too arrogant.


    However, these people are also full of a kind of expectation, because there are too many impossibilities in Nie Chenshan. Maybe now, there are still some changes, and some things will make everyone extremely shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Hanzi''s brows wrinkled. Nie Chen''s words made him tremble too much and made his heart seem to be stimulated. It was a kind of insulting tease to him. As a strong man, his heart was very adapted to this kind of teasing.


    "How can you feel that you are teasing me?" Tian Hanzi said, "do you really think you can kill me directly in the third duel?"


    "What qualifications do you have to observe me?" Nie Chen said, "the road we have taken is different. You are disappointed with me What qualifications do you have to say that from your mouth? "


    Nie Chen is a person who doesn''t care about people''s opinions, but he cares about others'' random evaluation of his goals and ideas. Just like you, you can attack me at will, but you can''t insult my ideal and my ambition.


    In this world, there are only a few people who understand him, but few people agree with him. So far, there is not even one He does not need other people''s understanding and approval, but he does not allow others to deny his long-term ideal with a short-term failure.


    Nie Chen has no idea that he is not allowed to fail. However, in order to realize his ideas and realize his seemingly stupid dream, he will constantly overcome failure and clear away the things that are in front of him and make him fail One of them is Hanzi.


    That day, Hanzi, who appeared in front of Nie Chen from the beginning, all appeared in a condescending manner. At that time, he was different from those favored by heaven. He was higher not because of conceit and arrogance, but because he looked down on Nie Chen''s thoughts. He looked down on Nie Chen from his ambition and ideal.


    For those arrogant and conceited and self willed children of heaven, Nie Chen will not look down on them, but for Tian Hanzi, who is an understanding person, to look down on his own mind, Nie Chen is still more concerned about this Although this kind of care, he is not angry for it, but he will destroy the thing that overlooks him, and then turn his goal into an established fact.


    Nie Chen didn''t want to prove his own way for these people. He just wanted a world like that. He wanted to realize both mentally and physically. His thought guided action. In action, he had to win. Ideologically, he wanted to win. Both of them were mutual.

 Chapter 430

    "Well, if you don''t open your mouth and admit defeat, I won''t stop. Maybe I will kill you directly." Nie Chen said coldly and calmly, "but now, it has been so long. I think that the huge consumption caused by the previous two entanglements has been almost recovered. I can feel the spiritual power in your body, and once again return to the majestic state of the peak."


    "Have you been talking to me for so long, waiting for me to recover my peak strength?" Tian Hanzi''s interview became gloomy. After Nie Chen said that he wanted to kill himself once again, Nie Chen opened his mouth to say such words again, which made him feel that Nie dust was really making fun of himself.


    "Yes." Nie Chen also denied his own words. Although he didn''t mean to ridicule tianhanzi in his heart, he was waiting for the fact that tianhanzi was back to his peak strength. Perhaps, most of the time, Nie Chen didn''t mock the so-called Tianjiao of great forces, but it was the changing fact that mocked these people.


    And those who are ridiculed by the facts, in fact, are not confident, or weak people The strong will change the facts, while the wise will adapt to the facts; both types of people can mix together Only the inferiority complex and the weak will sink and disappear under the irony and coldness of the facts.


    "Now, I don''t know who was the one who finally survived?" Tianhanzi said, "I don''t want to kill you, but now, you make me a little angry If you ask for mercy, I may be merciless


    "Well, go ahead, sword!" Nie Chen said with a sonorous voice. His right hand held up in the direction of the ancient hall. On the palm of his hand, Daoyun diffused. His hand was shaking and seemed to be calling for something. Under the remote underground palace, a big sword was inserted with "far more than half of the power of the elder level. Even if the elder level figures are facing you most, they should be afraid and trembling." Bu Qingyun''s eyes twinkled, the shock in his heart, far above the pear cloud snow, "the original you, now you, before and after a breakthrough, a battle before and after, how can the gap be so big?"


    "Down to earth and invincible in a hundred battles, we have now made a qualitative leap forward." Li Wanyue''s face was full of energy. Nie Chen''s strength really surprised them. They knew that Nie Chen might not have tried his best, but they didn''t expect that Nie Chen would be so powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Nie, you''re really not in a hurry. You don''t have to hide it." Sunny day looked up at the sky and laughed, such a powerful pressure and strength, which was never seen in sunny days. Even in the elder level he had seen, he had never seen such a strong force against the sky.


    "Some people are getting more and more far away from their own times. Even if there will be some people, they will become the furthest one in an era." Nangong Yue slowly opened her mouth and said to this light smile, "are you already such an individual?"


    "Brother Nie, it has never been compared to something that is not sure. Since he said that he would be the winner in the third game, he must be sure that he can do it." Bai Daozi is very excited to open his mouth, his face is high, his chest is undulating, Nie Chen is strong to this step, completely beyond his expectation.


    "It''s just the cultivation of the second elder level that has already possessed such strength..." Xinyu herself is the most excited person here. The stronger Nie dust is, the more prosperous her hope is. Basically, Nie Chen has promised to help her. In the future, when Nie Chen grows strong enough, she will be able to realize her hope.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power above the elder is too terrible. Only the cultivation of this elder level can have this charm?"


    "I can feel that the power of the stars in his body is still very stable. How can a person who has initially stepped into this realm possess such a stable force?"


    "It''s terrible. The strong pressure in my heart, even my breath, is suffering. It''s like facing a world!"


    "This is the power of potential. Although it is only a rudimentary form of potential, it has proved that he is one of the most talented people."


    "Yes, from ancient times to the present, all the people who have gathered their potential are all amazing talents. At least this can show that Nie Chen''s talent is not inferior to those of the big powers."


    "It seems that the Dharma protector of Xiling is not boasting. He really has the power to create the possibility of victory. No wonder he is so confident!"


    "This kind of pressure, this terrible fluctuation, this shocking and frightening sword I''m afraid it has been able to shoulder the attack power of the man of the day like the devil''s road rain city. "


    "If his fighting power can be sustained, he will be able to retreat from the rain City, not to mention fighting."


    "It''s really expected that he has become so strong. This time, I don''t know how to face this day. Will he choose to continue to fight? Or, he still has more terrible powers. "


    "Tian Hanzi''s face was heavy and gloomy. Obviously, he felt the pressure he had never felt before? How can he face his victory or defeat

 Chapter 431

    ¡­¡­ Those friars were completely numb by Nie Chen''s performance. Under the strong pressure, they could hardly move their bodies. They had difficulty breathing, and their chest heaved. Nie Chen''s long sword was far away, but they only felt that Nie Chen''s epee was suspended above their heads. This feeling was just like a line between life and death.


    "Is this your most powerful sword?" Tian Hanzi asked solemnly.


    "I use this sword for the third duel." Nie Chen said faintly, "light your sword and finish the battle that you and I have agreed on. If I lose, I will be the loser in this contest And if you can''t bear this sword, I hope you will open your mouth and admit defeat. The outcome of our fight is not determined by life or death. "


    "I don''t want to lose yet." Tian Hanzi said, "but you are really strong, strong enough to dig warm, beyond my expectation, such strength, you finally proved that you are not a waste."


    "You don''t have to pay the price of your life for the final victory." Nie dust did not pay attention to those words of Tian Hanzi, "take out your most powerful strength, come and fight with me, let me see how powerful you are, I am looking forward to it."


    "I''m not sure I can take your sword, but I want to have a try." Tian Hanzi said solemnly: "since you are strong enough to this point, there is no need to argue about the victory or defeat between you and me If I can''t catch it, I''ll give up and I hope you can stop in time. "


    "I will." Nie Chen nodded his head seriously. In fact, in his heart, tianhanzi has already acknowledged Nie Chen''s strength and acknowledged that Nie Chen has that strength to achieve his seemingly impossible goals. At least, Nie Chen''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    "The power of the earth is unparalleled." Tian Hanzi stood up from his seat with a clap of his palms. On his ride, the brown light flashed. At his feet, the mountains began to shake, and they began to grow, directly drowning him.


    Finally, the mountains wrapped up Tian Hanzi and formed a towering stone giant. The giant''s whole body was full of brown light, with vast energy and imposing momentum. The giant stone Man 11 appeared, with a pair of brown light full of explosive eyes, sweeping to Nie Chen, heavy and huge right hand, holding a huge fist, one fist to the right Face, holding a long sword, Nie Chen, who looks small, blows out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Juling stone God, the secret of tianhanzong is not handed down!"


    "It''s really terrible. This momentum is just like a kind of momentum. It''s actually a trend of competing with the killing power of the protector of Xiling!"


    "The way of the earth, the power of the earth It seems that Hanzi''s combat effectiveness has also risen to a very terrible level; the two previous means, now it seems, are not his strongest


    "The power of giants, the sword of magic cultivation, and the final battle As a matter of fact, both of them are extremely talented. It is hard to predict the outcome of each other, and there is no point in arguing about it. "


    "Yes, such figures have unparalleled combat power and unlimited achievements in the future. Even if they lose a little bit now, they will certainly become an indomitable existence in the future."


    "Yes, the monks who have formed the potential are young. As long as they grow up smoothly, they will become the strongest among the heaven and earth when their potential is great."


    "Without a strong mind, it is impossible to condense potential. Potential is the ultimate embodiment of Tao. It is absolutely impossible for anyone without matchless talent and great perseverance to possess This kind of small failure is nothing to them. "


    "Who, then, will be the winner in the end?"


    ¡­¡­ On the sky, the giant is towering, the fist is huge, and the power of the earth is boundless; and the sword that is amazing to the extreme is also incomparable in momentum, magnificent and powerful For a moment, the two rush together, like the tip of the needle to the wheat awn.


    Suddenly, the loud noise drowned everything, but felt that the world had become a dead silence, nothing could be heard On top of the nine heavens, as if it had been opened to the sky, powerful collisions created an unprecedented and magnificent explosion and destruction; the light was shining and the sky was turbulent, even the magic clouds and thunder in the sky were surging and roaring.


    All of them seemed to be involved in a turbulent Fengbai. Some people were swept up by the huge waves and winds because they were unstable for a while, and flew directly to the sky. If they were not all monks who could control the flight, I am afraid that the impact would cause a lot of casualties.


    Above the palace of heaven, the light dissipated after the explosion, and the rolling smoke, like the second more massive volcanic eruption, swept down from the sky, endless smoke, endless rocks, endless dust, covered the already gray sky of the grottoes, obscured the sight of all people.


    As a result of the collision between the huge stone man''s fist and Nie Chen''s amazing sword, they can''t see clearly for the time being. They can only wait for the smoke and dust to disperse gradually. Two voices gradually come into their eyes.When the smoke and dust disappeared, they finally saw everything above the sky, and saw the two figures standing together. It was Nie Chen holding a long sword, and Tian Hanzi, who was half kneeling on the ground in the posture of a knight.


    Tian Hanzi looks extremely pale, his chest is undulating, and he seems to be carrying a huge trumpet. Some of his body is soft. His whole body, some places, are covered with sword marks with blood. However, it is not serious. However, a blood hole in his chest is slightly deviated from his heart. For the cultivation of Xiandao, this is a fatal injury missed.


    Nie Chen''s body also had some wounds, but they were all insignificant. There seemed to be some fractures on his left hand. However, for his flesh color, it would not take long for the fracture to recover.


    It can be seen that his left hand is wriggling, and the dislocated bone actually heals up automatically and grows to its original position. During this period, Nie Chen''s eyebrows did not wrinkle. The result of this contest is very obvious, and Nie Chen won the third game.


    The sword in Nie Chen''s hand pointed to Tian Hanzi''s face. In a deep voice, he said calmly, "you are defeated."


    "Hahaha, yes, I failed." Tian Hanzi''s body trembled, his eyes drooped, and he uttered a shaking laugh, "Nie Chen, you won."


    ¡­¡­ Boiling, boiling, boiling for the result of the war. The friars on the ground, after the powerful aftershock, gradually calmed down. After witnessing such a result, they were all boiling.


    "The sword points to the front door. Tianhanzi failed. He admitted that he failed!"


    "Tianhanzi is a monk of Xiandao. He was forced to this distance by the sword of Wu Dao''s body. It was obviously a failure."


    "Both of them are injured, but for the Dharma protectors of Xiling, these injuries are not injuries at all. Xiaocheng''s body of Wudao is really terrible. Will the monks of martial arts gradually rise in this era?"


    "You can see that the wound on Hanzi''s chest that day obviously missed the part of his heart. I don''t know whether the protector of Xiling intentionally did it or he avoided the fatal sword."


    "It doesn''t matter whether this sword is lethal or not. The cultivation of Xiling is close at hand. It is not difficult to kill a seriously injured monk of Xiandao."


    "Yes, he lost. In the third duel, he failed. The friars in Xiling didn''t want his life. Obviously, he had admitted his defeat in his heart."


    "It''s very brave and frank to admit that I failed this time. It''s really not ordinary people. This failure has nothing to do with it. For a monk who has accumulated momentum, failure simply does not mean anything."


    "Yes, it''s obvious that Hanzi himself faced the result of this kind of battle rationally. In the face of his defeat, he was very calm."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching from far and near were full of controversy and clamor. The duel was really wonderful. No one expected that Nie Chen, who had lost two games in a row, would finally crush his opponent with his strong fighting power and win the final victory.


    "Brother Nie, you are a terrible fellow. Fortunately, we are not enemies." Sunny day is very spiritual, Nie Chen''s victory, really let his heart excited.


    "With all our efforts, can there be a war between you and me?" Bu Qingyun was still, thinking silently, "it seems that another new era is coming. What wonderful sparks will be collided by the favored ones of this era?"


    Bu Qingyun looks at Changkong. He wants to stay in this era and fight for the future. They are the young and Supreme People sealed in the rescue era, or maybe the last golden age, or even earlier Bu Qingyun has no chance to compete with the youth and supremacy of every era, and he really does not want to miss this golden age.


    "I have hope." Heart rain in the heart, is very excited to say, "I will save you."


    "You have become so strong..." Li Yunxue recalled the Nie dust in his impression. Compared with the present Nie dust, he felt so unreal.


    "How strong!" Li Wanyue is happy or happy.


    "Ha ha, even Tian Hanzi has failed. I don''t know, there are those favored by heaven who can fight with him or defeat him." Nangongyue said with a pure smile, "however, such people still exist. There are countless talents in the eastern land, not to mention the extremely powerful Western land Tian Hanzi himself said that if he is not even defeated, you will not be able to go for a long time. In the future, there will be more powerful challenges, but I think brother Nie Chen will be stronger and stronger and will not be afraid of all challenges. "


    "Cheer for the victory in front of you. In the future, hum, I believe brother Nie will never be weaker than others." Bai Daozi''s excitement has reached a high point. At the beginning, a little powerful monk in his eyes has now become the big tree he wants to rely on. Bai Daozi himself also feels that everything in front of him seems so unreal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your kindness." Tianhanzi looks at Shangku in front of his chest, and is still in fear. If Nie Chen didn''t stop his hand in time, I''m afraid that he has already died, or at least he is dying."This is the agreement you and I made before." Nie Chen said, "you won''t kill me, and I won''t kill you either; you''re blocking my way, but if you get out of my way, I Nie dust will only kill those people who block my way but don''t understand."


    "Your journey is too long, but since you are determined to go on, I have nothing to say." Tian Hanzi said, "but in your heart, you must want to know why I came here to fight against you, but there is a proper reason?"


    "I hope you can tell me." Nie dust took up his sword and looked at tianhanzi calmly. "You people of tianhanzong appear beside me every time. It seems that they are not from Qinglian."


    "No, they are not here for Qinglian. Although you and younger martial sister Qinglian have some problems, it''s just a fetter between you and her. Master won''t allow others to interfere. " Tianhanzi said, "but sooner or later, you and younger martial sister Qinglian will have a battle. This is determined by her Daoxin. But we have nothing to do with her."


    "It''s because of tianluzi." Nie Chen took a deep breath, filled with exclamation in his heart. Some rascal said, "it''s not my original intention, it''s an accident, and I don''t know how to face it."


    Yu Yue Yan and Tian Lu Zi are two people in Nie Chen''s heart that are hard to face because of the accident. Nie Chen didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but their virginity was really taken away by themselves. They said they didn''t want to think about it, but they would face it eventually.


    "It''s hard to remember her." Tian Hanzi''s tone was sad: "I came to look for you, but I didn''t kill you Everything is because of tianluzi, because she is my sister... "


    Tian Hanzi''s voice was very heavy, a sense of sadness, which was contained in his voice. Nie Chen was shocked when he heard this, and seemed to be able to feel that the Zhengzheng man of tianhanzi was crying.


    "How is she?" Nie Chen didn''t know how to say it. He could only ask such a question.


    "He''s not doing well, but she''s willing." Tianhanzi slowly stood up, "you did not forget her, for her, perhaps is the greatest happiness." Tian Hanzi lifted up the face, as expected, are two lines of cold tears, slowly flowing.


    "Say an apology for me. If you can, ask her to come to ziyangzong to find me, and I will be responsible for it." Nie Chen said, "the hatred between me and tianhanzong will not affect my responsibility to her."


    "Tianhanzong, you are no longer the tianhanzong in the past Lu''er, I have paid too much for you. " Tianhanzi said with some regret, "one day, you will face Qinglian and tianluzi Sooner or later, there will be an end. Lu''er doesn''t want you to come to the cold, but in my opinion, this is also your responsibility and your destiny. "


    "She paid for me What did you give? What do you want me to do? " Nie Chen says that tianhanzi is tianluzi''s brother. In his heart, he can''t help but feel a little kindness. He can also understand that before, tianhanzi has observed himself, and the man his sister is willing to pay for, as a brother, he should observe carefully.


    "I hope you come to tianhanzong as soon as possible. You can make an end of it. At least, take my sister away." Tianhanzi said, "if you don''t come, you will regret for life; or if you come too late, the result will not change."


    Tian Hanzi said that and left. His back, looking very desolate, had a bleak feeling, which made Nie Chen''s heart deeply touched.


    "Tianluzi, pay for me What happened to her? " Nie Chen looked at the distant figure of tianhanzi and said in silence, "tianhanzong, tianluzi, Qinglian, Zifan There are too many fetters. Yes, it''s time to make an end Nie Chen''s heart, has decided, out of the devil''s cave, then go to the tianhanzong, end all this.


    For Nie Chen, this is a victory without joy, a pale victory!

 Chapter 432

    Nie Chen''s mood is very heavy. Before Tian Hanzi left, he said that if he didn''t go to tianhanzong to make a settlement, he would certainly regret it. Tianhanzong, a sect that had been in his life from the beginning, was dissatisfied with the cold rain from the clouds. Although Nie Chen was always under their "care", now, Nie Chen felt that he was against the enemy all the time, I don''t seem to understand.


    According to tianhanzi''s words, it seems that something has happened to tianhanzong. He said that tianhanzong is no longer the tianhanzong in the past. Maybe it has something to do with the destruction of his sect.


    In a word, Nie Chen must make a settlement. In any case, it is time for the enemy to face it. He doesn''t understand why Zifan betrayed them and Fang Mu died. Nie Chen tried not to allow this guy to be still at ease in the world.


    "Qingjue''s pulse has been destroyed. Only Qinglian and Qingfeng, the young patriarch of that time, are left. He has another name in tianhanzi, which is tianfengzi." Nie Chen stood there, closed his eyes and pondered, "with these two people, I need to make an understanding as soon as possible; Xiling has risen, and to look forward to the grand plan, we must clear all the old accounts of the past."


    As for tianluzi, Nie Chen doesn''t know what happened to her, but through tianhanzi''s people, without permission, they are still looking for Nie Chen''s troubles. We can see that what happened to tianluzi.


    "You don''t want these people to come and trouble me?" Nie Chen''s heart, in the face of the distant distant dew son, issued a question, "what is it?" Nie Chen''s heart, there are some complex emotions, although he wants to go to tianhanzong to make an end, but he found that things are far more than he imagined.


    In any case, to the tianhanzong, everything will be clear, all of this, finally, there will be an end. Just when Nie Chen thought of this place, there came a big stabbing voice behind him, "ha ha, you are the terminator of Tianjiao, you have won again."


    Nie Chen turned around and saw Zhang Wuji holding a human head. From one to Hongguang, Zhang Wuji showed up. On his left hand, there was a beautiful snow feather sword in his hand, which was very bright. It seemed that he was showing off to everyone.


    "It seems that you have also succeeded." Nie Chen spoke faintly, but Zhang Wuji raised his hand and threw the beautiful snow feather sword. Nie Chen grasped it in his hand and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "This sword is for you. You Ziyang sect is short of magic weapons and so on Zhang Wuji opened his mouth with a smile. Then he shook his head in his hand and said, "see, this is your failure. Although some of us are alive, there are no casualties."


    Zhang Wuji took the head and turned to bu Qingyun''s side. Inside the head, there was an incredible cry of panic, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    "Hey, seeing is believing. Now, you can go." Zhang Wuji threw his head out of his hand and threw it at Nie Chen. "His soul is imprisoned in his head by me. You will decide his life and death."


    "Hum." Nie Chen is just holding the snow feather sword. Looking at Zhang Wuji''s head, he understands Zhang Wuji''s meaning. If he kills the Ximen family, he will surely cause countless troubles. However, Zhang Wuji doesn''t want to cause this trouble, so he simply asks Nie Chen to carry the pot himself.


    In fact, this is what Nie Chen should do, because these people are all for Nie Chen. In essence, Zhang Wuji is still just helping him. Nie Chen should bear all the anger and trouble that may be caused in this battle.


    Nie Chen is also very clear that Zhang Wuji will be more free if he does not bear this hatred. If he walks around the world with his character and mind and in a more free condition, he will surely be more slippery and can give more help to Nie Chen. Even if it is not for these reasons, Nie Chen is willing to take the initiative to carry the pot for the sake of friendship.


    He has already provoked a lot of big forces and provoked more Ximen family, which is not a terrible thing. Anyway, for Nie Chen, these families are the same; he has to face and destroy the chaotic rules they uphold and maintain; at least for Nie Chen, the rules are chaotic.


    "That''s what you should pay. It''s a high price." Nie Chen waved the snow feather sword in his hand. He cut out the blade of a snowflake storm, and directly hanged the head of ximenlie and the soul in it.


    "No..." At the moment before the skull was broken, it gave out an unwilling roar and stopped abruptly. After renting, the snowflakes withered and the debris fell. Nie Chen collected the snow feather sword and killed Ximen lie thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, this, this is..."


    "This is the favored son of the Ximen family, the head of Ximen lie, but there is still his soul which is not dead."


    "It seems that the four of them went after Zhang Wuji, but none of them came back alive. Among the four, Ximen lie was the first one, and the other three were probably dead at the moment.""I didn''t expect that this piece of Wuji was so terrible that I didn''t know how he did it, but he did. He brought back ximenlie''s head in person."


    "The body has been smashed, but the soul is still alive. Ximen lie is a monk above the realm of the spirit sea, and the soul is not dead!"


    "But now, his head and soul, together with his own snow feather sword, have been directly cut into powder and dust; this is a satirical ending."


    "Tianhanzi has failed to leave. Except for the seven murders that have not yet come out of the underground palace, everyone has already returned to Jiuquan."


    "How could it be such a result? How could it be possible? Seven killers and others came in a fierce manner to occupy the absolute advantage, but the final result was almost annihilated."


    "In this process, bu Qingyun, they gave me the feeling that they had experienced despair for several times, but in the end, as far as the current situation is concerned, no one has died."


    "Yes, I didn''t lose one person, but I killed a dozen favored sons of heaven on the opposite side. Such a battle result is really shocking Bu Qingyun on their side, no one is weak. "


    "There are no weak people on both sides, but bu Qingyun, on their side, just formed a kind of tacit cooperation Their fighting is perfectly matched, which greatly improves the combat effectiveness. "


    "Moreover, they are defending. On the side of the seven killers, this is the attack. In fact, it is not impossible to achieve such a result. Moreover, the facts are already in front of us."


    "Generally speaking, all the Dharma protectors who came to besiege the Xiling came to a bad end in the end That Zhang Wuji''s nickname is Tianjiao''s killer. I think it''s suitable for the evil cultivation of Xiling. "


    "What kind of killer is simply a generation of death god. Wherever he goes, he always brings the shocking death to where This God of death is full of temptations. Those who are favored by heaven and powerful ones always follow one another. "


    "It''s really a strange thing, but behind all this, there is a strong strength to support There is no doubt that he is one of the most powerful people in the younger generation. "


    ¡­¡­ Those monks, faced with such a result, were as if they were in a dream, which was not likely to happen at all. Finally, Nie Chen succeeded in counterattack and turned defeat into victory; the less conquered the more, and the weaker defeated the stronger. This was an unexpected battle and a classic battle destined to be widely spread.


    "You won!" Nie dust fell into the void and came to bu Qingyun and others. In front of the sunny sky, he patted Nie Chen on the shoulder and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "There''s only seven people left to kill. We don''t have any worries." Bu Qingyun said, "and our action in this grotto is basically over. The rain is hurt. We will walk out of the grotto ahead of time."


    "Oh, can you go out ahead of time without waiting for half a year before the door of the grotto opens?" Nie Chen asked.


    "There are certain conditions for going out in advance, and the conditions are very harsh." Xinyu said, with a relaxed look on his face, "we have got the materials we need, now it''s time to leave."


    "What materials do you need?" Zhang Wuji came over and asked.


    "The material we are looking for is a kind of tree king among the iron trees in the grottoes Here they are Bu Qingyun didn''t say the net, but looked in a direction. It turned out that they met Nie Chen for the first time. Among the five people in the same trade, the other three came. Bu Qingyun sent out a request: "show us what you got."


    "You''re OK. It''s great. We''re afraid it''s too late." A man opened his mouth and took out a crystal clear jade tree in his hand. "This is the king of trees, which is the king tree among the myriad shade cold iron trees. It is a very Yin skill. It can be planted in the Flaming Mountain deep in the demon land, and slowly synthesize the blazing heat of the Flaming Mountain."


    "That''s why we come to the grottoes. Every time the grottoes are opened, we almost always come to look for them." Bu Qingyun scrambled to open his mouth, as if unwilling to reveal too much. Finally, he turned to Nie Chen and said, "brother Nie, this time, we are sharing weal and woe, but we are trying our best to help you. If you finally have the strength, I hope you will not refuse us when we ask for help. "


    "Do your best!" Nie Chen clasped his fist.


    "You never let people down." Xinyu came over, looked at Nie Chen, and finally reached out his hand and sent out a string of beautiful beads, colorful. It seems that the material is from the star river god sand, "this is one of the best and largest particles in the star river god sand. As a witness of our friendship, it is one of my most precious East and West."

 Chapter 433

    Bu Qingyun and other powerful men in the grottoes saw Xinyu give the gift, and their faces were shocked. Bu Qingyun''s face twitched for a moment, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he clasped his fist to all the people and said "goodbye". Then he turned around and flew to the distance.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll see you soon." Xinyu also hugged all the people, and finally followed the four, turning into a gray light, toward the direction of walking Qingyun, and left here.


    Nie dust took the beads sent out of the heart rain, only felt a piece of cold, but at the moment when the heart rain left, he felt a burst of warmth from the beads.


    "Ha ha, I''m really reluctant to give up!" Nangong Yue said, "it seems that our brother Nie Chen, this time, there is a big fan." Nangongyue opens her mouth with a smile. Bu Qingyun and others leave. Now, only seven people are left, including nangongyue, liyunxue, Li Wanyue, Zhang Wuji, yanyangtian, Bai Daozi and Nie Chen.


    These people are almost all the allies of Nie Chen. Before they enter the grottoes, they have made an agreement with each other, and after that, they may also act together. However, these people may have their own purposes in entering the grottoes, and they may want to act separately.


    In fact, Nie Chen''s trouble is also a kind of trouble for them. In this grotto, people''s hearts are unreliable. Now, they have become famous, and there are few people who want to enter the grottoes.


    After all, the group of seven killers is one of the most powerful and powerful forces that have entered the grottoes. There are very few strong people who gather in this way to fight. Because the strong people who enter here do not come here to fight with each other, but to find the chance they want in their hearts.


    A place like the devil''s cave is a good opportunity for monks who stay in the realm of the spirit sea and wait for a breakthrough, because there are a lot of good luck here, which will make them gain a lot in the process of breaking through to the level of sub elder or elder At least, there is no lack of zihuncao, which provides stable support and conditions for breakthrough.


    And the last mountain treasure may be the goal of most powerful people, but Generally speaking, the encirclement and suppression of Nie Chen was nothing more than an expedition to build up the prestige that seven killers and others thought would be captured by them. But in the end, Nie Chen and others used their swords to establish their power.


    The next theme will not be the fight between each other, but to fight for the treasure that has been in the impending mountains But this time, only the absolute strong have the opportunity to enter the depths of the land of the devil''s cave to seek such an opportunity. For the rest of the people, under the conditions of the grottoes, I am afraid that the abandoned city will be their last stop.


    However, fortunately, the abandoned city is surrounded by the periphery of the grottoes, and the city is very large. Among these abandoned cities, there are still many ancient traces, including various immortal methods, various magic weapons, array residues and magic drugs. They can still explore and find. Moreover, the seventeen story underground palace, the world of countless tombs, is also one of them A good place to find treasure.


    There are a lot of opportunities to enter the grotto. It depends on the individual''s chance. Sometimes, if you find out a set of ancient skills and a box of precious medicine and elixir, you can go out to practice in seclusion. It''s really not a few Basically, there is no elder level for those who enter the grottoes. Even the secondary elder level is a small number.


    The ceremony is because the grotto restricts cultivation, not local monks. If the elder level enters here, Tianlei will lower the penalty and erase it. Secondly, there is not much temptation for the elder level, because the beauty is far from the rest of the treasure land in the world.


    For example, the fairyland in the Middle Earth is a case in point. Instead of the grottoes, it is almost a dilapidated scene of abandoned land. There are few kinds of precious medicines and the quantity is not surprising. Moreover, people at the senior level, without restrictions, often choose to go there to seek opportunities and breakthroughs Cultivation.


    "It''s only a matter of time before we can solve the problem of seven kills." Nie Chen said faintly, "if you don''t mind and tell us your goals, we can accomplish your goals one by one; and my goal is put at the end, because it is only suitable for me to complete My goal is to put an end to these wandering ghosts in the years, find the source, and solve them This is too dangerous. It is only suitable for one person to walk alone, not suitable for team action. "


    "I think you are full of yearning for the legendary mountain treasure." Nie Chen said faintly, "after all our goals have been achieved, we will go to the place where Shanbao was born. If I can''t come back in time, I don''t have to wait for me However, some people want to act alone and speak up. It''s up to you to make your own decisions. "


    Nie Chen''s words made them fall into a short period of silence and thinking. Sometimes, their goal of entering here involves the privacy of their families and individuals, so it is difficult to open their mouth or speak.


    "I don''t have any goals. I just go where I go, where I practice, where I fight, where I see..." "My family is not big. You need to ask me to act together, but I can be alone," he said"I''m here to break through." Nangong Yue laughs and makes a lovely voice like a child. "My breakthrough requires the water of extreme Yin to achieve nirvana. This grotto is a place where time is most Yin. Maybe there is something I want to look for."


    "I come here for the formation stone. We need a ground array stone to really open it and stimulate its strongest power. Our ancestors said that the chaos is coming, and our family should take advantage of our strength to protect ourselves." Li Yunxue opened his mouth, "how rare are the array stones? I don''t know whether it is possible to find them in this grotto."


    Indeed, XuanZhen stone is very rare. It is almost more difficult to find one than to ascend to the sky!


    "Bai also came for a breakthrough." Bai Daozi said in a correct way, "the method I practiced was originally obtained from this grotto, but it is not complete. Bai wants to go back to the old place and see if he can find the perfect and profound skills. That place is in a deserted part of the abandoned city. I can walk alone, that''s enough."


    "I came here for a herbal medicine. My relatives are seriously ill and need this herb as the main medicine There is no place to look for it, so I have to come to the grottoes and try my luck. " Li Wanyue said here, looking sad. "If it wasn''t for the fairyland that hasn''t been opened, I might not have thought of coming here."


    "Does this medicine have a name?" Nie Chen asked.


    "In the final analysis, this medicine is somewhat similar to the extremely Yin water that Nangong''s sister is seeking." Li Wanyue said, "because this medicine only grows in extremely Yin places, maybe where extremely Yin water exists, this medicine may also grow out. This medicine is the king of zihuncao. Its name is juhun plant


    "I see!" Nie Chen nodded.


    "The purpose of my coming here is the matrix stone." Zhang Wuji grinned, but said forcefully: "what I love is what I love."


    ¡­¡­ In the end, Zhang Wuji was successfully ignored by the public. He was the only one who put on an embarrassed smile, but moved to the back of Li Yunxue with a thick face.


    "The extremely Yin water and the juhun tree are extremely rare things in the world, so we can only make a chance. However, in my actions, I will pay attention to them. As for the array stone, I have one place that I may obtain, but the conditions are harsh Maybe out of the devil''s cave and in Luanzhen mountain, I can get you a ground array stone, maybe. " Nie Chen first looks at nangongyue and Li Wanyue, and finally opens his mouth to Li Yunxue.


    Thank you very much Nie Chen''s words made Li Yunxue feel hope, which was not so vague, "before you and I, some bumps And I... "


    "Needless to say, you have proved your attitude." Nie Chen waved his hand, turned around, put his hands behind his back, and stood upright, "in this world, everyone will have his own difficulties. However, since you are my friend, I will help you. Nie knows a little about the array means. Even if he can''t get the ground array stone, he can help you build a large array and protect your family. I still have this confidence. Luanzan mountain stands up thousands of times It has been proved that it is not necessary to set up a Dharma array. Only when the array stone is needed can it be established. "


    "Thank you very much. I didn''t have a good eye before. I lost my sight!" Li Yunxue said with some shame.


    "Well, brother NIE is not a person who sticks to small matters." Zhang Wuji said lazily, "don''t worry about fairies. You can be friends for one day and friends for life. Your family is my family and ours. We will not abandon you when we are in trouble again."


    Zhang Wuji stabbed his mouth. The word "men" in the middle of our family was so hard that he almost took it without saying it. He didn''t squeeze it out.


    "The Western mausoleum has become independent, although the eastern mausoleum is not less than the Western mausoleum." Nie Chen still turned his back to them and said faintly, "but the existence of Dongling is still under the influence of various forces in the middle of the way. Sooner or later, I will change this situation Before that, I will send out news, and all the forces in Xiling must be aware of it before I feel excited. "


    Nie Chen opened his mouth to Li Yunxue, not to her, but to express her firm idea in her heart. After hearing this, Li Yunxue''s eyes twinkled, and finally nodded his head and said, "brother Nie''s words, I remember them."

 Chapter 434

    In the underground palace, in the darkness, the array flickers, the colorful brilliance, continuously circulates, scatters to this dark corner each place, in these brilliance, is mixed with a series of fighting roars, seven kills angry voice, one after another spreads out, in the dark underground palace, unceasingly reverberates.


    At the moment, the seven kill is really in a mess. His state at the moment has completely lost the previous strong and confident charm. In the annihilation array arranged by Nie Chen, he is struggling to resist the strength of this array, but now he is basically the end of strength.


    The two flying swords, one black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, were so terrible that they directly broke all his frontal defenses, and without stopping, they pursued and killed him seven times. However, he could not break the barriers of the array.


    Now, the seven kills almost use all his skills, but he still can''t survive under these two flying swords. There are many terrible scars on his body, and his armor condensed out is broken by the power of the two flying swords again and again.


    His heart, interwoven with despair and anger, he could not believe that he would be forced to such a point by Nie Chen.


    "Nie Chen, you will pay a heavy price for this Seven kill gnashing his teeth, instantly bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood, in the air, formed a strange symbol, and finally he blew out a mouthful of blood mist, the strange symbol, began to flash brilliantly, finally suddenly, some disappeared in the space.


    In other words, he was directly shattered by the two flying swords with one Yin and one Yang in the array. This was the message from the seven killers, his command and signal. When he got to such a point, he did not hesitate to use his identity as the young master of the seven kill city and could mobilize the strength to deal with Nie Chen.


    At this time, in the outside world, above the sky of the seven killing City, a bloody symbol appeared and disappeared. When people looked up, they saw the symbol. They were shocked in their hearts. They went on to the back and retreated far away. They let out the area between Nie Chen and others, almost like a plain.


    In the direction from the west, all the friars above this direction gave way to a very wide road, or in other words, everyone in this direction finally got out of the way.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen, who was by this pair of hands, discussed with Li Yunxue and others. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and showed a surprised look. Such an appearance may represent a major change that will happen.


    "This is the military order of the ruined city?" Li Wanyue''s body trembled and looked at the sky, "is this the military order of the seven kill city? No, it''s impossible. There are only two people who can issue this order. One is the seven kill city master, and the other is the seven kill


    "Without great wars and disputes, the people who abandoned the city would never use such military orders." Nangong Yue said solemnly: "is it the seven kill or the seven kill city master, and issue such a military order?"


    "Seven killed." Nie dust frowned and opened his mouth, "is this the power of the young master of the seven kill city?" Nie Chen turned into milky white eyes and saw the West. From the direction of the seven kill City, a great force is coming towards them.


    "Brother Nie, what do you see?" "Is it?" said Bai Daozi with a dignified face


    "It''s the army!" In the sunny day, he said, "the appearance of this symbol in the abandoned city means the appearance of the army. If I am right, it is the army array of the seven killing City, which is coming in this direction."


    "Yes, a very strong army!" Nie Chen spoke solemnly. Through his voice, he could feel the seriousness of the matter. "It was an army submerged in the dark red clouds, with a very strong momentum. This momentum is the most powerful force of the military array that I have ever seen in my life..."


    "It is said that the ancient military array, combined, although the strength of each soldier looks very humble, but its ultimate strength can almost kill the gods." Li Wanyue said, "although it''s just a legend, it''s also a kind of evidence. Such a array may be such a kind of array."


    "In ancient wars, there was no grass in the places where the army passed." "The old ancestor of our group once said that he had done some research and search for this kind of array, but in the end, they didn''t have the skill of blessing the powerful military array in the distance. It was just chicken ribs."


    "Coming!" Zhang Wuji grinned, rarely so quiet, indicating that he had some understanding of the military array, "this is indeed a military array, this is a very terrible force."


    Nie Chen looked to the West. In the direction of Qisha City, there was a dark red cloud in the sky, which spread continuously. Compared with the sky, it brought a kind of dark with blood red to the world. The dark red clouds rolled from the sky to the ground, and the armored army came slowly towards Nie Chen and their direction, in the dark red clouds Inside, rows and rows of soldiers from hell stand upright, full of dignity and killing atmosphere.


    Those soldiers with strong breath, each covered with thick armor, could not see what their faces were. Even under their helmets, black and red smoke was swirling around them, breathing with their breath.¡­¡­


    "The hell army was used, which is one of the most powerful forces among the forces of the abandoned city." Some of the monks who were watching said, "who used the military array? Is it seven kills?"


    "The seven kill city Zhu has not been seen in the grottoes for many years. Look, in that dark red cloud, the constantly rolling flag is a word for killing, is not it the symbol of the seven killing city? "


    "It seems that the seven killing summoned the army array. The first military order must have been issued by the seven killing."


    "He even issued a military order. The young master of the seven kill city did not hesitate to use one of the most powerful forces in the abandoned city to kill the demon monk!"


    "It seems that the seven murders were in a hurry, but they didn''t see where they came out from. What''s the matter?"


    "Is it possible that the seven murders who entered the underground palace met with some misfortune, and he must be alive to issue this military order. But if he is still alive, after tianhanzi comes out, he has no reason to stay in the underground palace for too long."


    "It seems that there must have been some big trouble with the seven murders. For a while, they couldn''t come out at all."


    "What''s more, the situation is very urgent, so he doesn''t hesitate to mobilize such an army array to destroy Nie Chen!"


    "There are no more ways to kill the seven killers. They began to use the power of the abandoned city. The military array is one of the most powerful forces in the abandoned city. I really didn''t expect that they would be mobilized out to kill a person."


    "And it''s not destroying a big enemy, it''s just killing a strong competitor of the same generation."


    "Well, it''s really a very ironic thing to say. How can an army exist? It has gone through many hardships and countless bloody battles, but now it is summoned by one after another in order to kill a young man Tianjiao?"


    "Yes, it''s said that in the old city''s military array, those soldiers who chose to integrate into the military array from the very beginning, gave up everything and became a spirit of the army forever."


    "They can''t resist the master''s call. I must have been on my way to the seven murders. Otherwise, I would not use this powerful force similar to taboo."


    "However, the military array of the abandoned city is worthy of its reputation. This kind of Xiaosha has not experienced countless bloody battles, and it is impossible to have it at all. Just by looking at it, it is already very frightening."


    "So this time, what kind of way should the Dharma protectors of Xiling fight against such forces?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen and yanyangtian and others stood together, as if they were facing a great enemy. Nie Chen''s hand flashed with a flash of red light. The huge peerless sky sword, in an instant, stood between heaven and earth, blocking the formation and their front. The peerless Heavenly Sword tilted, the handle upward, and went deep into the gray and red clouds. Countless thunder and lightning began to be attracted and entangled with the huge one On the top of the peerless sword.


    For a moment, the countless thunder and lightning, and the power of the peerless Heavenly Sword, but also dispelled the sense of depression brought by some military formations. But Nie Chen was very clear that with their strength, they could not compete with such a military array.


    "Well, you are here for your master?" Nie Chen and they float up, stay in the air, and stand opposite those military formations, "however, you must be disappointed, he will die in my array, even if you kill us, you can''t save your master."


    "In response to the call of my Lord, kill you." In the battle, a figure with heavy armour, covered with armor, came out with a square painted halberd in his hand and a fir tree in cold light. Between the black and red clouds, the man seemed to be a ghost coming out of hell.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" As soon as the man rode out, the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand was waving with great momentum. The military array behind him sent out a burst of neat shouts, repeated the killing words, and the breath was cold.


    "Your array, trapped seven kill?" "If I remember correctly, the army forces in the grottoes will only obey their masters'' call, but if their masters die, their masters will not exist. The actions of these armies really respond to the will of their masters. If their masters die, the will will will not exist."


    "Yes, I heard my father''s uncle talk about the power of the military array. From the moment they were integrated into the army, these soldiers could not be regarded as living people." Li Yunxue said: "they almost exist like ghosts. They can''t be killed or destroyed. They follow the master''s will."


    "Well, if that''s the case, things will become much simpler." In Nie Chen''s hand, a red thunder and lightning flashed out, and penetrated into the peerless sky sword that stretched in front of him. The thunder and lightning absorbed on it became bigger and thicker in an instant, and absorbed more points.


    "The best strength to deal with these formations is thunder and lightning." Zhang Wuji said, "they stopped because of Nie Chen''s Heavenly Sword and powerful thunder and lightning, but it won''t take long. We can only solve this problem by retreating quickly and killing seven killers.""Go Nie Chen, with a big drink, turned directly to the direction of the palace, and the army behind them began to move.

 Chapter 435

    Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword was so powerful that it blocked the advance of those armies. However, a kind of majestic force appeared in the array. The one in charge waved the long and heavy halberd in his hand. When he got up, everyone seemed to be doing the same thing in the black magic cloud above the array, Together, it is incomparably vast, and almost Zhang occupies the whole world. The peerless Heavenly Sword, which stands between heaven and earth with Nie Chen, forms a trend of rivalry.


    ¡­¡­


    "This peerless Heavenly Sword is the most frequent weapon used by the evil monk of Xiling, and it may also be his most powerful weapon."


    "This sword, in his hands, has never been good since it was born. Every time, it can be used in a great way. It seems that this time, it is still of great use."


    "The breath of Xiaosha is so strong that it can''t resist even the presence of elders."


    "It seems that the rumors in ancient times that there is no grass growing in the places where the array passed by are not entirely false; this array has been preserved from ancient times, and its powerful power is probably far beyond the limits of entertaining the monks today."


    "The more powerful power is to be cursed. In the outside world, those monks who try to break through the elder''s realm are crushed by the thunder. They can''t survive the disaster of the thunder falling down."


    "However, it seems that inside the grotto, it is not subject to the rules of the outside world. It is self-contained. The strength of this military array can not be measured by the external rules."


    "Therefore, this blow has the power to kill the elder easily But the grottoes are also limited in strength. I believe that even these ancient military formations can not exert their most terrifying power. "


    "In spite of its power, the peerless Heavenly Sword of the magic cultivation of Xiling has the same power to kill Zhang Lai. I just don''t know whether it is the Heavenly Sword that is more powerful, or whether the power of the square heaven painting halberd of the military array is more powerful."


    ¡­¡­ It is a very exciting thing to see two powerful weapons in the air, ready to fight. Although the halberd painted in the sky is a mirage of the strength of the military array, there is no strong or weak between the virtual and the real. It seems that Nie Chen''s most powerful strike can compete with the strength of the military array.


    This peerless Sky Sword is indeed Nie Chen''s most powerful weapon, and also the most powerful attack he can play out. This powerful attack is based on his sky sword, which releases powerful gravity and absorbs thunder and lightning infinitely. It is conditional, but above speed, not peak.


    At will, although this kind of attack is the most powerful, it is not as powerful as Nie Chen''s powerful sword, which he wields with all kinds of Taoist power all over his body. Because the destructive power is only one factor of combat effectiveness.


    However, the form of this military array is impregnable. It is not a flexible way to pursue individual combat. Therefore, Nie Chen has the opportunity to fight against each other with the strongest force produced without wireless release of gravity and accumulation of thunder and lightning.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." The military array is majestic and powerful. On top of it, a halberd is painted in the sky, stirring the magic clouds all over the sky, which gives people a feeling of depression and destruction; while Nie dust''s sword, which is as powerful as ever, is directly aimed at the opposite army array, and the whole body is full of thunder and momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are they running too far away


    "No, they have entered the underground palace, and in that underground palace, the seven killing has not come out. Perhaps, their purpose is to kill seven."


    "They are all favored by heaven. They have been carefully trained by their families. Before they enter Mo cry, they must have had a very clear understanding of everything in this grotto."


    "Then it is very clear that they must have gone for the sake of seven kills. Although this army is strong, it is acting and fighting according to the will of their master."


    "Then, once the seven murders have been controlled and forced to soften up and admit defeat, these military formations may not continue to embarrass the Dharma protectors and others in Xiling."


    "But if the seven killers don''t give up, even if they are in their hands, they still choose to burn both jade and stone?"


    "To kill a person directly eliminates the will of the person. It is far less than capturing a person''s will and mind. It is much simpler. If it was me, I would choose to directly erase it."


    "Yes, if this man does not exist, then his will will will naturally disappear between heaven and earth."


    ¡­¡­ Not all the friars have no understanding of these military formations. Some of them go straight to a certain point, and they are no longer mysterious. What''s more, they appear in front of almost all people instead of staying in illusory legends.


    In the underground palace, Nie Chen and others went directly into the first floor. At the moment when they came to the first floor, everyone outside Nie Chen was shocked because he saw the powerful and colorful array, and also saw the continuous struggle of the seven kills in the array. At the moment, half of the leg below the knee was counted, and an arm was broken. In that array, he had already counted half of his legs below the knee In the face of the two flying swords with the power of yin and Yang, he is only qualified to hide."Nie Chen!" Seeing the arrival of Nie Chen, the seven killers were ferocious and terrifying. His eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty. He seemed to be eager to rush forward and directly gnaw Nie Chen into a corpse.


    "You, you, you..." The appearance of yanyangtian and other people even shocked the seven killers who were already in despair. Because these people appeared here together, only to prove this one thing, that is, his forces outside had been completely destroyed.


    "Trapped here?" Li Yunxue said in a shocked tone: "there is a magic array arranged here."


    "It''s really a surprise to arrange the array here. It''s really careless to want to kill the array. Otherwise, we won''t be in a mess here." Sunny day in the heart of meditation, all this, he calculated well, Li Wanyue for Nie Chen''s mind, is more admirable.


    "It seems that the sudden arrival of the army is the battle of trapped animals that broke out in your desperation." Bai Daozi said, "kill you, your will will will disappear, and your army will not fight for you again."


    "Seven kills, it''s over, everything for you." Nangong Yue said, "all of us have survived, and you will be wiped out."


    "No, I won''t lose. I can''t lose." Seven killers gnash their teeth and look like wild animals. They have fallen into a kind of madness. "My army will come soon. No matter what means you use, you can''t stop them. But I just have to dodge and drag my friends to destroy your array. The final winner is still me."


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?" Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "Don''t think that it''s only you who have a research on paroxysm. It''s not my intention to become a shareholder. You broken array will not trap me at all." Seven kill angrily said, "this is the battle of extermination. I have seen such a array in the classics of array road You come in and kill me. Are you not yourself, but also trapped in the array arranged by yourself The array is merciless, and the sword has no eyes. Even if the person who sets up the array falls into his own array, the effect is the same Come on, maybe it can relieve my stress a little bit. "


    "Yes, I came in to kill you. I did throw myself into my own trap, and I could not escape. And once you enter the killing array, there is no chance to kill you. On the contrary, it may relieve your pressure, give you quick recovery strength and create opportunities. " Nie Chen said, "and we break the array, kill you, maybe you will run away, miss a moment can''t catch up, the military array chase, we are also the place of death."


    "You have no chance. As long as I hold on, you will all die." "You can''t kill me. The array is blind and merciless."


    "Well, it''s a pity." Nie Chen sneered and made a low husky voice: "you don''t understand at all. From the moment you started fighting with me, you are doomed to have failed."


    "This is, that bow and arrow?" Li Yunxue''s eyes twinkle.


    "I''ve heard that brother Nie has a magic bow. I think it''s the bow and arrow." "Let''s see what kind of terrible power this bow and arrow has," he said in a sunny day


    "Hey, brother Nie, I''m so worried that I thought you didn''t bring this bow." Zhang Wuji said, "speak so deeply, what kind of comparison?"


    ¡­¡­ For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a kind of embarrassment. Nie Chen took the bow and arrow, shook his head, and said helplessly, "I don''t want to kill tianhanzi. After I came out, I didn''t have a chance to use it?"


    Nie Chen''s atmosphere was immediately witty and relaxed, which made the seven murders in the battle of extermination fall into a kind of violent anger. He regarded his life and death as a joke, which was a great contempt and insult.

 Chapter 436

    Seven killers were at a dead end. In that array, he could not escape. Finally, he had no choice but to use his own position and identity, and the rights he could use. He summoned the ancient army array, which was an army of the dead, with extremely terrible power.


    This caused heavy pressure on Nie Chen and his followers. Indeed, the army was too strong, even Nie Chen knew very well that all of them would not be the opponents of the army array at all; because he saw a kind of majestic power, which was not the strength that they could resist a little bit.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to use the power of the thunder in the grotto to to hold back their own Epee, which was almost infinite in weight, and they had to finish the seven killing completely before the army came to kill them.


    Once the seven killers died, the seven killers would naturally disappear in the world, and those military formations were acting on the will of the seven killers. Therefore, this is the only way for Nie Chen.


    However, Nie Chen''s extermination array is very powerful. Once it is opened, it can almost operate on its own as long as the conditions are sufficient. In this way, it is under the control of the array setter. When the array is opened, the seven killers will escape. There is no chance for the seven killers to escape, because they must be delayed for a while. When the array comes, Nie Chen and others will only die The end of no burial ground.


    However, it is impossible to enter the array and kill the seven killers. The array is under the control of the array setter. Even if the array setter enters the array, it will be the target of attack, which will have no effect at all. The people who enter the array will certainly bear the power of the array, and instead, it will give the seven kill recovery opportunity. This method is absolutely impossible Yes.


    However, Nie Chen always thinks everything carefully, and for those things he can''t predict, he will also be ready to make these things more comprehensive. His wind seeking bow is one of the killer maces that he has been hiding and has not used.


    Nie Chen got the wind seeking bow from Qinglian. Ju Qinglian said that he got the bow and arrow from the fairyland of the Middle Earth world. Nie Chen did not know the origin of the bow and arrow, nor his specific grade. However, Nie Chen knew the power of the bow and arrow. Although he wanted to kill a powerful opponent with this bow and arrow, he would pay At a very high price.


    "Hum, Nie Chen, do you think a broken bow can kill me seven times?" Seven kill saw Nie Chen and they were talking and laughing. Nie Chen took out the red bow and arrow which looked gray and old. The corner of his mouth showed a sneer. "You are dead. Your sword can''t resist my army of the dead."


    "Breaking a bow can also kill people." Nie Chen also showed a gloomy smile, "seven kill, you will soon know why I would say, from the moment you intend to start against me, you have been doomed to failure."


    "Ah, what do you pretend to do, Nie Gouzi, and finish this stiff mouth guy." Zhang Wuji shook his hands and then took up his fists. It seemed that he was very confident. It seemed that he believed Nie Chen''s bow and arrow.


    "This is a simple bow and arrow, but is it really powerful enough to kill the seven killers?" Although Bai Daozi has always believed in Nie Chen, he has seen this magic weapon for the first time, and has not yet seen the power of wind chasing bow and arrow.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen this bow and arrow, but I can feel that it''s not an ordinary bow and arrow." Li Wanyue said faintly, "this bow and arrow is very similar to the bow and arrow that Li Xun used before."


    "You don''t have to doubt the power of this bow and arrow. I''ve seen it." Li Yunxue is very sure of the opening, "you will soon see, it has how terrible power. After that, you will also know how lucky it is not to be an enemy with someone like Nie. "


    "Ah, you are flattering him so much that he is still there, and he doesn''t know how to kill the enemy." Zhang Wuji said, "Nie Gouzi, time is pressing. It''s not a good thing to keep up with the competition."


    "Brother Nie, it should not be too late." Sunny day sonorous mouth, "also let us ha ha see a time, this magic weapon''s power, after all powerful hit how terrible the situation!"


    "Brother Nie has these magic weapons, but I seem to have heard of his power." Nangongyue opens her mouth and looks forward to it.


    "He is not sure that he can shoot me. You will all regret that he is on the same line with this sorcerer." Seven kill two eyes out of fierce light, looking at Li Yunxue and others, yelled: "all of you, will die, soon, soon..."


    All of a sudden, the roar of seven kills stopped. In the process of evading the two black and white flying swords, he suddenly felt that a feeling of tearing appeared on his chest. He looked up and saw that Nie Chen had aimed at himself. In his eyes, it was a scene of blood red and horror.


    "It''s not that I am wordy, but to kill an opponent like you, you still need to gather a lot of strength." Nie Chen''s face was a little pale. He didn''t even think that it would take such a huge force to shoot and kill such a person. The sea level of his spirit sea dropped by more than a foot. For such a wide spiritual sea, such a foot is extremely terrible."What?" Qi Sha''s body trembled. Unconsciously, the speed was full. Two lights, one black and one white, flashed past. Seven kill finally made a very twisted posture and dodged the two flying swords. However, there was a crash, and two strings of blood flowers appeared. Inadvertently, there were two long sword marks on the front and back of the seven kill''s chest, and the flesh and blood were all cut off a long ditch.


    However, compared with the sense of urgency in his heart, this scar can be completely ignored. In his eyes, there are countless magic shadows between Nie Chen and the bloody smoke. These dark and gray shadows of blood red filled every corner of his eyes, sending out a breath of incomparable terror and a strong pressure, which completely destroyed him Conquered and suppressed.


    "What bow and arrow are you?" Seven kill roared. In his field of vision, those magic shadows converged again in an instant. Finally, they turned into Nie Chen''s bow and arrow. The dark red arrow had not left the string. But he was very clear in his heart that it was the arrow that gave him a sense of oppression similar to biting.


    Whoosh, whoa!


    Once again, the two black and white flying swords brought out snowflakes all over the sky. His breath became weak. "What kind of bow and arrow is this terrible pressure, this gnawing feeling, this silence? No, Nie Chen, you can''t kill me No, I don''t want to give up, I can''t give up... "


    "I don''t know what kind of bow and arrow it is, but it will kill you." Nie Chen opened his mouth with a sneer. He had already drawn all the wind chasing bows and arrows. All the magic Qi He condensed was swallowed up by those evil shadows in an instant. In exchange for this arrow, it was a terrible powerful force.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me I can''t give up... " In the eyes of seven killers, it seems that he saw Nie Chen pull out his bow and arrow, and release the bloody bow like the full moon. The world in his eyes, in this instant, has changed, and the scene of the past has suddenly sprung up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, brother, eat quickly. This is a little food that my brother managed to grab." Seven kill in the mind, sounded such a voice, has long been dust laden memories of the picture, unfolded!


    In a dark land, in a deserted city, full of vagrant people, a brother put a piece of rotting meat on the mouth of his brother who was about to faint.


    Around him, there were people with haggard faces and ragged clothes. They were haggard, even more pitiful and terrible than beggars. His eyes showed a fierce look, and looked at the rotten meat in the hands of the elder brother, who rushed forward bravely to protect his younger brother so that he could quickly devour the rotting meat.


    Suddenly, the crowd scattered. All the beggars disappeared, their arms were broken, and the waste was around. A figure covered with black smoke fell from the sky, and the two children were taken away with a wave of big sleeves.


    "You have a good spiritual root. You will practice with me in the future. If you survive, you will enjoy yourself forever." The sound, gradually thin, finally disappeared, followed by the sound of swords and swords, the sound of fighting howl, full of cruelty and death This is a huge open-air prison isolated from the sky. The people here are fighting and fighting for a little food from the sky every day


    The two brothers grew stronger and grew, and finally became the only two who survived in a huge mud open-air prison. They were both very strong. They were tall and strong. They had grown into strong men. They made it, and they lived to the end.


    "After three days, only one of you will survive." The black, smoky figure reappeared, and there was an overwhelming, irresistible voice, "I''ll come back and take the one who''s alive. If I find out that both of you are alive, you''ll all die."


    Three days later, the shadow came back. Under his black clothes and hats, a cold smile came out and took his brother away. His brother''s body, lying in the mud with his brother''s sharp knife in his chest, had never seen his brother''s body again until it rotted in the open-air prison.


    The rules of Qisha city are terrible. Only those who have killed can become the inheritor of this force. And Qisha is just such a person. In the final battle, he killed the strong man who won out of the other open-air prisons, and finally became the young master of the city.


    It is said that the elder brother killed himself for his own brother, but no one knows that it was the younger brother who stabbed his brother''s chest with two sharp knives when he fell into a deep sleep because of despair and fatigue.


    "I will, will realize our ideal, I will become stronger, brother, and then, revenge for you!" This is the last word he said when he killed his brother. He will never forget the brilliant smile on his brother''s face.


    "You grow up, good Live. " Brother''s hand dropped, in the younger brother''s face, left a muddy bloodstain.¡­¡­


    "Oh, you can''t kill me!" Seven killers roared with anger. Suddenly, he highlighted a mouthful of black blood. At last, he rushed over and condensed all the blood on his body. Bursts of black smoke surrounded the seven kills and finally condensed into a black armor full of magic fog.

 Chapter 437

    Whoosh!


    When Nie Chen''s red arrow came, he completely turned into a seven kill of magic fog black armor. He grabbed the red arrow toward Nie Chen. However, his eyes showed an unprecedented color of shock. Even if he had already incarnated into such a powerful state, he could not catch the red arrow.


    "No..." A gloomy voice came out. Seven killers lowered his head and looked at the red arrow in disbelief. He didn''t enter his chest. "Emissary Help me The voice of despair, came out, in this moment, suddenly black fog towering, almost completely obscured Nie dust their line of sight.


    However, after hearing the murmur coming out of the array, a dark shadow, pulling seven killers, suddenly went up to the ground. Nie Chen''s milky white eyes showed a light ripple, and his eyes were shocked and his chest heaved.


    A pair of dark eyes, opposite Nie Chen''s eyes, rushed out of the underground palace with seven murders in the cold. Although the eyes were cold, they showed the color of pain. The reason why the black magic shadow was so painful was that he even took the place of seven Sha and resisted Nie dust''s dark red arrow.


    This is the first time that Nie Chen''s wind seeking bow and arrow did not hit the target, but was accepted by another existence. Although Qinglian''s purgatory tripod had also blocked his wind chasing arrows, it was a magic weapon handed down from ancient times and could be done in the process of cleaning up. But now, the ghost is obviously a living man, which is terrible ¡£


    It''s not because the shadow''s strength is too terrible, it''s because it''s an ancient creature. In short, it has some very terrible attributes. Nie Chen doesn''t believe in his own wind chasing bow and arrow, yes; but there is no solution. At least, he can''t shoot a very powerful existence The shadow, perhaps, is strong enough to do this.


    Only Nie Chen saw the shadow. The rest of the people''s eyes were covered with darkness. The shadow passed by Nie Chen, but he didn''t do anything. He just took the seven murders. Nie Chen looked at the mountains and rivers, and the ripples appeared. He watched the shadow come out of the underground palace and the palace. Finally, he stopped before the majestic military array.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen''s Tianjian was shaken away at the moment when it collided with the halberd. It was shocked and flew far away. It was inserted into the mountains in the distance. Between the flashes of thunder and lightning, only a sword handle that reached the sky could be seen.


    "It seems that the power of this sword can not compete with the strength of the military array!"


    "Yes, it''s not a loss of the strength of the military array handed down from ancient times. It''s really terrible. The seven killing city has such power. No wonder the other seven forces have been up and down and changed for thousands of years. Only the seven killing city remains unchanged!"


    "Look, this is, seven kills This shadow is...?! "


    "It''s the emissary of the city of seven murders. My God, the emissary of the city of seven murders is so happy. Look, there is a hole in the messenger''s shoulder!"


    "Yes, the emissary of the city of seven murders. It''s said that they exist the same as these army undead, but the single body is powerful This hole, this emissary, was injured? "


    "Yes, look at the wound. It''s recovering. It''s like burning paper dust, like black smoke. But the wound is healing. The hole is disappearing."


    "Who, since it will make the emissaries of the city of seven murders get hurt, can actually let the body of the dead be hurt? What kind of power is it? It''s terrible."


    "It seems that he came to save the seven killers. Is it Nie Chen who caused such a wound to the messengers of the city of seven murders?"


    "Does Nie Chen have the power to hurt the seven killers? It''s terrible. The seven murders need the emissaries of the seven killing cities to save them. It seems that he has come to the end and failed. "


    "If he had not come to the end, he would not have called for the army, and he would not have asked this messenger to come and save himself."


    "Yes, it seems that the seven murders were a complete failure. At least, he brought many favored children to hang Nie Chen and others. This action was a complete failure."


    "Nie Chen is really strong. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. All along, I always feel Bu Qingyun. When they come to the end, their life is like a thread of a thread But in the end, seven killed one side, and the whole army was almost destroyed And Nie Chen, they have no sacrifice. "


    "It''s shocking. This time, more than a dozen favored children of heaven died in the hands of Nie Chen All of this happened because of Nie Chen. If this matter spreads out, it will certainly cause a shock all over the world. "


    "However, it is worth noting that this time, he is no longer fighting alone. There are still a lot of favourites who have fallen on his side."


    "The form is changing. The appearance of this change may mean that the Dharma protector of Xiling has become a climate. With its own power, it can no longer be suppressed."


    "It seems that the rise of Xiling can no longer be stopped. Ah, I''m so young. I''m so ashamed to go now


    "Yes, he is young, but he has rich experience, outstanding achievements, strength and power, through his own efforts, has made today''s achievements If I live to this day, half of him will be enough. ""I just don''t know. The emissary appeared and killed them seven times. I don''t know what''s going on with them and whether they have been sent by this emissary..."


    "They have come out. Look, they have come out of the dark palace."


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen and his party came out. From the underground palace and from the palace, they immediately attracted the attention of all people. They were not hurt, nor did they appear a bit embarrassed. Undoubtedly, the emissaries of the seven kill city did not fight them, but the emissaries of the seven killing city were injured themselves.


    "Ah A cold breath came, Nie Chen and their intuition a Yin wind blowing, they immediately stopped and looked at the direction of the Tianhan emissary, who also looked at them Both sides stare for a moment, but nothing happens.


    The sobbing voice came. Qisha knelt down in front of the emissary of Qisha City, shaking all over. In his mouth, he faltered and said, "brother, I failed, I lost what we have got No, why? "


    However, the emissary of the seven murders opened his mouth and made an empty voice, which seemed like a gust of wind in general, "you have failed. From now on, you will not be the successor of the city of seven murders."


    "No, give me another chance..." Seven kill messengers kneel on the ground and plead bitterly, but there is no response. The seven kill emissary slowly floats up to the same height as those undead matrix. The seven kill emissary stops in front of the army, and finally casts a cold look at Nie Chen.


    Then, they began to retreat from the majestic army. The seven killing messengers, all shrouded in the black and red magic fog, retreated to the back, to the direction of coming, and gradually far away from here, and finally disappeared in everyone''s sight, and the magic cloud above the sky had also dispersed, just like the dark retreated, toward the direction of the army''s departure.


    The gray sky, appeared, at the moment, people watched the dark recede, saw the gray sky disappear. I can''t help feeling that the gray sky light sprinkled on the sky is as bright as the sun.


    The prestige brought by the army and the cold messengers, as well as the solemn and dark wind, all dispersed, and the hearts of all the people were extremely relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? They don''t keep the seven murders anymore, and they leave here?"


    "The emissary seems to have said that Qisha is no longer the successor of Qisha city. He has lost the qualification of inheritor?"


    "It''s obvious that the seven killers, as if they were losing their soul for something to lose But what''s going on here? "


    "This is a rule of the seven kill city. When the heirs are in despair, they have another chance to be saved. But the price of getting this opportunity is to lose the qualification of the successor of the city of seven killing!" Some people seem to know something about such rules.


    "There are rules like this It''s no wonder that the army and the cold envoys have left here! "


    "Qisha is no longer the successor of Qisha city. Then there is no right to be the young master of Qisha city. Naturally, he can''t let these armies obey his orders."


    "Well, it seems that he has not only failed this time, but also lost his position as heir."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to become the successor of the seven killing city The past of the seven killing is really a tragedy. This is the reason why he has always been so strong and bloodthirsty! "


    "He failed, and he became a complete failure; such an end can only be tragic If we had known this, why should we oppose the Dharma protector of Xiling? "


    "How can you come to such a step? After all, the seven murders still belittle Nie Chen. "


    ¡­¡­ Those monks on the sidelines all feel sorry for the seven killing. Although they don''t necessarily like the seven kill man, anyone will feel a pity when facing this extremely tragic situation. In fact, behind every successor of the seven killing City, they are full of tragic color and killing. They come from the shadow of Swords. They are cruel, bloodthirsty and fierce, but these seven murders are not No singing to the end after reaching the peak.


    This is the price that he and Nie Chen have paid, and this is certainly not the only price, because Nie Chen and Nie Chen have not left yet. For the lost seven killers, Nie Chen has undoubtedly become a threat to death.

 Chapter 438

    Seven kill failed, the failure was very thorough, he brought more than a dozen experts to encircle Nie Chen, but in the end, he was the only one left. Moreover, although he survived, he lost all of his own, even the position of the young master of the seven kill city.


    Maybe some people will think that the defeat of the seven killing in this battle is too easy, just because of their carelessness and a array of Nie Chen''s Dharma array, they have been reduced to such a point However, the array like Nie Chen is the one in the first floor of Dezi Luan array mountain. Maybe in ancient times, such a array had killed very powerful people. Even if Nie Chen did not show the most powerful power of this array, it was enough to deal with the existence of seven kills.


    Seven kill is powerful, but it is only for their contemporaries that failure and death are fair. No matter how powerful you are, once you become the prey of their magic claws, you can only face the harsh facts; for those who have not grown up, it is particularly cruel.


    Seven kill is still kneeling there, his body is still shaking, sobbing voice, but these are gradually weak, he slowly stood up, eyes blankly looking around, he was left alone, he looked at the fact that he was hard to accept.


    How did it happen? This is simply impossible to appear in his consciousness, completely out of his imagination, once so powerful, he has become such a despondent appearance today, he almost can not recognize who he is.


    "You failed. That''s the price you paid for killing me." Nie dust step forward, platoon and out, looking at the eyes of some dazed seven kill, light to open his mouth, "seven kill, at the beginning of your high spirited, I think you will not expect to have this day."


    "Failed?" Almost all the seven killers were unstable in their fighting power. "I failed. I failed. Ha ha I failed. Why did I fail? "


    Seven killers turned around, his steps were flighty, but at last he found a Nie dust standing behind him, blocking his way. He quickly changed another direction, but in this direction, another Nie dust still existed, blocking his way.


    In the end, no matter which direction he turned to, he found that Nie Chen stood there coldly and looked at him with cold eyes. This figure blocked his way, and this incredible figure would make him kill seven times and feel scared at the moment.


    "What''s going on?" Among the seven killing voices, there was a hoarse self mockery, "why did I fail? No, it shouldn''t have failed! "


    "Where are the majestic lines and soldiers?"


    "Where are the cheers of victory?"


    They are like raindrops falling on the mountains, or the breeze blowing over the grassland, disappearing


    The glory of the past, like the sun setting in the west, disappeared behind the mountain and was shrouded in darkness.


    "How did it happen?" Seven kill can''t help but ask himself, he recalled the past years, the piece of rotting meat and the sharp knife that took his brother''s life, "why, has it become this way?"


    Seven kill naturally does not want to believe the facts in front of him. Even though the matter has come to an end, he does not want to believe that the majestic palace of the seven killing city has gone away. He also does not want to believe that people''s awe stricken eyes have turned into ridicule. He also does not believe that all his comrades in arms have been killed at the moment. He is even more reluctant to believe that all his hard-earned gains are the most important After that, it turned out to be nothing.


    Life is always full of variables, but these variables are always changing in the bad direction, and it seems that they will never move towards the good direction. If you do not cherish the things you have, you will lose them; if you do not maintain them properly, they will disappear In a flash.


    It''s really too big before and after the seven kills. Ordinary people can''t accept such a gap, especially when they lose their status as the young master of the city, and they almost drive them crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "It is true that no one can bear such a gap; this series of changes almost drives the seven killers crazy."


    "He is still calling for his brother. He has not forgotten everything in the past. Yes, all the things he lost were bought by his brother''s life."


    "Qisha never likes to be talked about his past. Ah, the young master of each generation of Qisha city is not a tragic one?"


    "However, the seven slain did not support to the end, and did not become the city master or the seven kill elder He failed. "


    "This man, in my opinion, is not worthy of sympathy. Although he is poor, there must be something hateful about him!"


    "Those who want to kill Nie Chen are always one after another, but they don''t get any good results in the end. The seven murders have also become one of them. I think it''s his fault."


    "Yes, the lesson from the past is obvious, but there are always some people who do not believe in this evil and have to die. It is indeed their own fault."


    ¡­¡­ Although the voices of those monks were much less, they did not stop talking about the seven killing places. Many people, looking at the seven killing experiences, could not help but love a lot of things. The reality is so cruel and changeable, and how important a correct choice is.However, before making a choice, how many people know whether the choice they are about to make is right or wrong?


    No one can easily escape from the bitter sea of the world of mortals. Everyone is struggling in the bitter sea


    "Brother, no, we have to take it back." Seven kill kneels where, but his body, but gradually trembling, and his body, a silk of strong black smoke, gradually emerged, more and more dense, finally turned into a thick black fog, completely shrouded in seven kill.


    "What''s going on?" As like as two peas in the dust, he looked at the seven killed, which was covered by the magic fog. He suddenly frowned, because the magic fog on the seven killed body was actually the devil''s magic, the real magic spirit, almost identical to the magic possessed by himself.


    According to the opinions of all people, Nie Chen seems to know something about the past of the seven murders. He already knows very clearly that the seven murders are actually a very miserable person. The past of the seven murders is shrouded in darkness and killing, which makes Nie Chen think of his endless years of old age and bloodshed.


    "What, this, this is?" Zhang Wuji''s eyes were wide open. He also watched the seven murders shrouded in the black fog, and then looked at Nie Chen in an incredible way. "Why, is it so?"


    "This is his evil spirit. It can''t be wrong. It''s the feeling of facing heaven and earth, this disturbing impulse to get rid of it." Li Yunxue kept this silence, thinking silently in his heart, "why does he have the same evil spirit as Nie dust?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that things are not simple!" Nangongyue also opens his mouth. Seven killers have the evil spirit of Nie Chen. Everyone is shocked by this Sunny day is so, so is Bai Daozi. They have their own thoughts in their hearts. Almost all of them frown solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, I''m not mistaken. How can this seven kill have the same evil spirit as the Dharma protector of Xiling?"


    "as like as two peas, the same breath is similar to those of the military and the messenger, but it is different from that of Xiling.


    "For a long time, the smell of the devil cultivation in Xiling is the only one I have ever seen. I didn''t expect that there would be a second person who would use this extremely terrible breath? The second devil


    "The evil spirit of the Dharma protector in Xiling is very mysterious, but the second person who really has this kind of breath appears Is this also the result of this grotto change, or is it directly caused by the arrival of a golden age? "


    "Such evil spirit will appear in another person. The magic show of Xiling is not the only one. In the future, will there be people with such smell in the sea lake?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were also shocked. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. The failure of the seven killing was originally a shocking fact. Now, immediately after this scene, the interest of those people increased sharply.


    Many people who originally wanted to leave came back to see how the situation would develop and what it would look like?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 439

    "I don''t know why you have this breath and power." Nie Chen walked forward slowly, stopping within the distance of seven to thirty battles, "but those who have this power must be poor people who have suffered incredible pain and sorrow, and are people who come from blood and darkness."


    "What do you know?" The shadow''s voice has changed. It doesn''t sound like seven kill''s own voice any more. It''s deep and hoarse. It''s very similar to Nie Chen''s state when he was demonized. "Ha ha ha, you don''t know anything. You took everything from me What is your match for blood and darkness


    "Indeed, I don''t understand you, but I understand the pain of generating this evil spirit." Nie dust light mouth, "keep awake, you are being engulfed by this power, finally, very likely, you will no longer be you, even your sad memories will disappear, and only become a killing machine."


    Nie Chen was very aware of the horror of this demonization, which was almost denied by his relatives. The seven murders also showed signs of demonization because of the accumulation of excessive negative emotions Once the seven murders are completely demonized, they will lose their senses, and finally they will fight with Nie Chen. Nie Chen knows how powerful the demonization is, which is really a problem.


    "It''s a powerful force, and I love it." Seven kill voice, more and more hoarse mechanical, "this is my pursuit, and I will use this power, all of you, all of you Nie Chen, it seems that you are afraid. Ha ha... "


    "Afraid, no, you are wrong." Nie dust light mouth, "you will be demonized, after demonization, you will get strong power, this is good, but your power, although powerful, but also can not kill me."


    Nie Chen is really not afraid, but because he wants to find out what happened to the evil Qi in the seven murders. In the past of the seven murders, the city of seven murders was the dominant one. Nie Chen suspected that the city of seven murders was creating the existence of such evil spirit and power.


    If the seven murders were completely demonized, they would never die with Nie Chen. In the end, either he killed Nie Chen or Nie Chen and others killed the seven murders. In that case, Nie Chen would not get the answer he wanted.


    Nie Chen thinks that maybe the seven killing and seven killing cities know a lot about their own evil ways. He has long been curious about the power of the evil way sealed under the earth by the power of Bai Yin and Yang. Now, he may know all the secrets. Perhaps, the power of his evil way will be increased.


    Even if his accomplishments have not been increased, it is always good to know these things; the evil Qi is closely related to Nie Chen, and he must understand this variable; if he is kept in the dark, it will be a bad situation after all; it is also a very good thing to understand the general context and direction.


    "You lied, and you were scared." The sound of seven killing was almost completely mechanical. His whole body was full of evil spirit. It seemed that he was gradually surrounding the body of seven killing, and became condensed into the kind of magic armor Nie dust had once owned, "no one, not afraid of such power, ha ha ha Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve taken everything from me


    "You are responsible for all this." Nie Chen opened his mouth calmly, but there was a change in his body. His evil Qi began to surge uncontrollably. His body trembled slightly, and his shadow around him disappeared.


    "How could you talk about my past You don''t know anything, and you''re going to die soon. " Between the howls of the seven murders, the evil Qi emerges. Through the evil Qi, two scarlet eyes are shot out from the dark head position of the seven killing. Between the swishing sound, the evil Qi finally solidifies, and a set of black magic Qi armor rises and finally solidifies on the body of seven kill.


    This pair of scarlet eyes is similar to Nie Chen''s original vision of extinction. This black armor is almost the same as the armor after Nie Chen. Although in shape, each has its own characteristics and style, it is essentially the same.


    A strong pressure suddenly swept around, toward the four non-proliferation, smoke and dust, riprap through the air From a distance, between heaven and earth, a black dragon boxing wind is formed in the broad flat bottom surrounded by people. It goes straight to the sky, and directly with its powerful evil spirit, it makes the sky, once again, appear dark clouds.


    The darkness began to pervade and envelop all around. The oppressive and oppressive power that had dissipated after the army of the dead retreated was swept back and oppressed in the hearts of the people.


    Because of the appearance of this power, the aura in their bodies constantly vibrates. If they do not pay attention to it, they tend to lose control. The sense of oppression in the face of natural enemies makes these people breathe bitterly, bear talks about happiness, and their nerves are highly nervous.


    This feeling is like a deer group drinking water by the water. They see a king of beasts and a murderous tiger on the other side of the river. All of them are trembling, retreating, afraid and concentrating, and paying attention to every move of the king of beasts.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen''s body trembled. In an instant, he half knelt down. In his natural eyes, the red light flashed and disappeared, and the evil Qi was surging. Nie Chen felt that he was out of control and wanted to change to the demonized state. "This is the impulse to fight. Do you want me to fight with him?"It seems that the effect of Nie Chong''s will is not from his will to control the evil spirit Higher and lower.


    "Nie Chen!" Li Wanyue and yanyangtian and others saw Nie Chen half kneeling down. They were worried. The demon helped and helped Nie Chen forward, but he didn''t step out of the first part, so he was refused by Nie Chen''s gesture.


    Nie Chen made a gesture to stop his backhand. His mouth was hoarse, but also some mechanical voice. He said, "this is the fight between me and him, and it''s a fight between demons. Don''t come here."


    "But Li Wanyue is worried and seems to want to insist on it. But on second thought, Nie Chen must have his own reason for doing so, so she retreats to the back.


    "Don''t let anything happen to you." Yanyangtian and Zhang Wuji take a worried look at Nie Chen and retreat to the back. This incident is too strange for them not to worry about Nie Chen.


    "He''s going to be OK. Let''s go." Bai Daozi, nangongyue and liyunxue also retreated solemnly. They withdrew from the wide open space, leaving enough space for the two ghosts in the middle.


    Nie Chen''s body trembled, and the evil Qi on his body began to curl up, and his eyes turned red, and the time was getting longer, he could hardly suppress it. Nie Chen was not afraid of his own demonization, he could control himself in the demonized state, because he was fearless; but he resisted because he hoped to learn something from the resistance.


    However, in his body, he can''t wait to demonize and convey to him that it is only a will to fight, a will to conquer or even swallow the other party, "conquer, swallow?"


    Nie dust suddenly thought of the word, "do I want to swallow him up?"


    "Is this the competition between the demons?" Nie Chen thought carefully in his heart: "we are competitors under a platform, and there are no two tigers in one mountain, so I want to swallow him up and strengthen myself? If this is the will of the Tao, try it. Is this the case? "


    "Ah As like as two peas, he turned his eyes on him. In the end, his eyes turned red, and his whole body was surging up and down. Then he was completely enveloped and began to repeat the process of demonize before, almost exactly the same as the process of killing seven.


    The scarlet eyes shot out, the evil Qi was condensed, and Nie dust''s armor also appeared. He also exuded a trace of black magic gas, just like the death Demon Under the moon night, full of a killing and powerful breath.


    "Ah On the other side, the demonized seven killers gave out a low roar, and his scarlet eyes were somewhat surprised. Obviously, the seven murders had not completely lost consciousness.


    "It''s rare to lose consciousness completely." Nie dust in the heart, light mouth, "it seems that the seven kill is a person who completely integrated into the dark, accepted his own fall into the dark, accepted all his negativity, understood the cruel evil way, and strengthened his will. Therefore, he would retain his consciousness, even if it was only a little bit."


    It''s absolutely unexpected that Nie Chen also has such power. Although he knew that Nie Chen was a monk of the evil way before the seven murders, he didn''t care. There were many practices in the outside world and in the grottoes, but none of them was similar to his practice At most, those evil cults are some bloodthirsty people, or they are practicing special skills and paths, such as the three major evil sects in Central Plains and some evil cultivation and demon cultivation


    Nie Chen, also demonized, his body, the same exudes this kind of terrible power, far away, that has formed a black tornado on the broad flat ground, surrounded by people, empty on the broad battlefield, another black tornado, like the previous one, straight into the sky, straight into the sky.


    This new force, as opposed to the previous one, has not lost ground at all. Between the two, a fierce momentum is rising, and it is obvious that each other is full of hostility, and a great war is about to break out.


    The appearance of the new pressure once again added a heavy pressure to the minds of those watching; their chests heaved violently and had to retreat to the back. They tried to stay away from the battlefield, which was only for two people.


    "What a powerful force, what a terrible breath!" Li Yunxue, nangongyue and others are shocked in their eyes. The power released by Nie Chen and seven killers at the moment directly forms this terrible vision of heaven and earth. Even if it is the existence of the elder level, in the face of such a powerful situation, they can only sigh in secret.


    "How could they be so powerful?" Sunny day, Bai Daozi and Li Wanyue also quickly retreated to the back. They were no different from those people. When facing the powerful power of Nie Chen and Nie Chen, they had the same difficulty breathing, depression and a kind of suppressed agitation, although they were much better than the others."Is this what the old man once said, the power of the liberated devil?" It is much better for Zhang Wuji to force the rest of the people, because he is a monk of the devil''s road. Compared with Nie Chen, he is not a magic cultivation in the strict sense, but he is much better than the rest.


    He also retreated with the sun and others, far away from this terrible battlefield; Nie Chen and seven killers broke out with such terrible strength, which has been announced to all; this battlefield only belongs to the two of them.


    This is the battle of the devil!

 Chapter 440

    In the middle of the battlefield, Nie Chen and Qi Sha, the two completely demonized shadows, exuded a powerful aura. When they were confronting each other, a group of equally strong dark shadows appeared in the sky on one side.


    Within the shadow, a figure appeared. It can be seen that it was the emissaries who had just saved the seven killing city. With the departure of the army array, he went back and forth. It seemed that he was influenced by the confrontation between Nie Chen and the two men. He came back here, suspended in the sky, watching the seven kill and man''s battle.


    "It''s really unexpected that this young man should have such power." The black shadow, suspended above the nine days, uttered a voice of exclamation, "the seven murders, even at this time, have obtained such strength. Is it really true that our previous tests are not enough?"


    This dark shadow is really very surprised, because the power of seven kill and Nie Chen is exactly what they pursue. The young masters who were not brought up by the city of seven murders have gone through very cruel means. However, their goals have never been realized. However, two of them have suddenly appeared in front of them. It''s really a feeling that they have no place to look for.


    "It''s a terrible thing that this man got such power for." The black shadow continued to speak with a sigh, "and it''s the purest and full-bodied evil spirit. It''s not under the power of the evil way that I''m pursuing in Qisha city."


    "He''s back again?" Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes swept toward the distant sky, looking at the black figure wrapped in the black fog, and thinking silently in his heart. The appearance of this man made Nie Chen''s heart more dignified, because this guy was once ordered to be killed by seven killers. Compared with caring for seven kills, he had no reason to take care of Nie Chen. However, the emissary of the city of seven murders was both However, when it appears here, there is a purpose.


    If the emissary also started to deal with Nie Chen, the progress of the matter would really be out of control, beyond the scope of Nie Chen''s wisdom and ability.


    "However, it seems that the emissaries of the seven killing cities do not intend to start. So what on earth does he want to do here? " Nie Chen was puzzled, but since the seven killers didn''t mean to fight, there was no need for Nie Chen to pay attention to this sudden figure. He had to respond to the call of battle in his heart and subdue the opponent in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emissary of the city of seven murders has come back. Hasn''t the seven killing city lost its position as the young master?"


    "Well, why did he come back? Did he go back on his word and try to bring the seven murders back to the position of the little master of the city?"


    "Seven kill suddenly burst out this kind of terrible power, he wants to take this seven kill back to seven kill City, maybe."


    "If the emissaries of the seven killers also start fighting against Nie Chen and others, they will hardly have any hope of victory."


    "It seems that he didn''t intend to do it, he just stayed there and watched. Maybe the power of the two men was the fundamental reason that attracted him back here."


    "This is very likely, but in this case, for Nie Chen and others, maybe this is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "According to the rules of the seven kill City, once removed from the position of the little Lord, it will no longer have any relationship with the city, and will no longer be loyal to the army and envoys."


    "Let''s wait and see. Before long, we will understand why the seven killers came back here again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, Nie Chen." On the other side, the seven killers were covered with black gas, and his scarlet eyes showed a color of wonder. His voice was full of empty and mechanical flavor. "It''s really unexpected that you should also get such power. It seems that you are not talking nonsense. You really understand that kind of pain."


    "You didn''t lose your consciousness." Nie Chen''s Scarlet eyes twinkled, and the black evil spirit came out from under the armor covering his head. When he spoke, it was like breathing. "I got this power very early. Yes, it is enough to show that you and I are poor people."


    "Well, it''s really moving." "Do you think these words can be the reason for the truce between you and me, and the reason why I don''t kill you?"


    "Kill me?" Nie Chen said calmly, "I think you should feel that impulse desire, in your heart, the strong desire to subdue and swallow me up; in my heart, I also have this desire."


    "Ah Seven killers roared at Nie Chen, and his evil spirit was raging. "You said that you would pay back what I lost with your life This is the fight between the cultivation of the evil way. Come on, Nie Chen, even if you die, you can''t make up for everything I lost, but you are the one I have to kill. "


    "Ah Nie Chen''s whole body, the magic Qi began to boil. Between him and the seven killers, the air was turbulent, and the evil spirit twisted and whirled. This was the confrontation between them and the momentum of the two people. Everything between them was smashing. Just because of the confrontation of this momentum, the dust was flying and filled with the mystery of heaven. The ground began to crack and filled with countless tiny Li Feng, which continued to spread and extend to a great extent Far away, under the feet of those who watched the war, they had to retreat again to make room for Nie Chen and seven killers to carry out a normal unprecedented war.Just the momentum of confrontation, its power has spread to such a point, the real fight, the scope of its spread, will only be wider and farther; these will not retreat, is likely to be innocent involved in the storm of evil gas, in that case, in the face of such a powerful and burst of evil Qi, they will eventually die.


    "You are all true warriors of the evil way. You are destined to inherit the ancient will." Suddenly, in the distant sky, the seven killing emissary, who has been observing the change, issued a profound and strong voice, which was heard from the heaven and the earth, "and the winner among you will inherit the position of the young master of the seven kill city and become the eternal existence chosen by the will of the seven kill city."


    "What?" Nie Chen was surprised and looked at the figure shrouded in the dark fog in the distance. He couldn''t believe that the emissary of the seven killing city could say such a thing. This means that if he wins the seven killing, he will become the young master of the seven killing city directly, and he has the powerful right to be the young master of the seven killing city.


    When the time comes, we can''t help but those troops will listen to their call at will, and even the emissaries of the seven killing cities will be one of their subordinates.


    "Ah, why?" Seven kill seems to be angry, he toward the distant sky above the shadow, roared, "why this guy, will get such treatment, why?"


    Only those who have withstood the numerous tests of the city can be qualified. In the initial muddy area, those who survive are only able to pass the initial test.


    Seven kill can finally participate in the competition, to fight for the seat of the little master of the city, do not know how many trials and pain, and then in the last stop, defeated the other candidates, got this position, unlimited scenery.


    But Nie Chen, who has never been to the grottoes, is naturally lianqisha city. I have never entered it. Why does he have this special qualification and treatment? Therefore, the seven kill is definitely not satisfied. The anger in his heart made him not worry about the powerful power of the seven killing emissary, and made such a powerful roar.


    "Seven kill, stop your anger." "You should be glad that you have got such an opportunity. Maybe in the end, you can successfully return everything you have just lost, and you will get more things, which is beyond your imagination."


    "Ah Seven kill was quiet for a moment, as if he was lost in thought. Finally, he looked at Nie Chen opposite him, and his fighting spirit reappeared again. He wanted to kill Nie Chen, and he wanted to take back all he had lost. He would never let his dead brother down. He would never accept such a failure.


    "It seems that you really care that you kill your brother and get back all this." Nie Chen spoke faintly and looked calm. However, the war in front of him was inevitable. Nie Chen had to deal with the seven murders properly. Nie Chen was not willing to be the young master of the so-called seven killing city. He was a free man. He wanted to create his own forces and achieve his goals, instead of tying himself to these inexplicable powerful forces.


    What''s more, he is already the little patriarch of the Tianhan sect. Only luanjianshan is trusted by Nie Chen. If he avoids this battle, Nie Chen will give yanyangtian and others an account, and he can''t give them compensation for the damage they have suffered before. What''s more, he can''t avoid the trouble that seven killers hate themselves and seek for themselves and all their concerns in the future.

 Chapter 441

    "Is it not tempting for you to be the little Lord of the seven killing city?" Seven killers opened his mouth. In the mechanical voice, there was a kind of angry color. "Don''t tell me that everything you take away from me is really worthless to you. I don''t believe that there are so many people in this world who don''t want to do it for themselves, and the heaven and the earth die."


    "Come on Nie Chen drank a lot. In a moment, he turned into a black cut tobacco and disappeared. When he looked again, Nie Chen had already appeared in front of the seven killers. On his right hand, his armor clanked, and Nie Chen hit the front door of the seven killers.


    Bang!


    Seven killers stood there calmly and grabbed Nie Chen''s fist with his left hand. He resisted Nie Chen''s power. His right hand, too, was a fist, almost at the same time.


    Nie Chen also grabbed each other''s fists, so they met. Around them, there was a fierce whirlwind, whining constantly. It was a pure force confrontation. Around them, there were layers of black seven air waves, sweeping countless sand cities and rocks, rolling toward the four sides of the heaven and earth, rolling holes; the dust was flying, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Nie Chen''s fist, at the moment when he was first caught by the seven killers, was deeply surprised. He thought that the seven murders had blocked the most powerful blow from his various Taoist forces only by virtue of the devil''s way. But in a moment, he found that his strength was only limited to the evil way.


    "The rest of the power is completely suppressed by the devil''s way. This is the suppression and seal of the powerful magic power coming from under the earth after the Yin and Yang coming from the earth?" Nie Chen was able to feel a strange power flowing between heaven and earth. It was the power of the magic way that he felt after the power of yin and Yang on the earth.


    Nie Chen couldn''t tell whether it was the Daoyun of the devil''s way or some other power. But at least, like Daoyun, the benefits he brought to Nie Chen were very strong. However, this time, this power suppressed the rest of Nie Chen''s power. It was a kind of powerful suppression, far more powerful than the benefits given to him.


    "This is the fight between you and me. This is our exclusive fight as monks of the devil road." Seven kill opened his mouth, and his and Nie Chen''s bodies were shaking constantly because of their strong strength. "Whoever wins, he can swallow up the other side, and become the only and most powerful monk in the world Until the end of the day, inherit the great unification of the devil''s road. "


    "I see!" Nie Chen also understood that this really only belonged to them and the seven kill, the power of the evil way, was to compare, who was the most powerful existence; they were responding to the will given to them by the evil way, the will to subdue or devour each other.


    "Is it true that this Tao has its own consciousness?" Nie Chen''s whole body exerts force. Within the spirit sea, the evil Qi surges out, supporting his whole body''s strength. At this moment, his physical strength seems to disappear. He can only rely on the power of the devil to maintain and support.


    "Very good!" Seven killers roared with mechanical voice. Suddenly, the scarlet color of his eyes became more and more thick. Under the armor of the mask, a third eye even appeared. This eye, in the confrontation between Nie Chen and seven kill, opened slowly, which made Nie Chen''s heart tremble suddenly and gave birth to a sense of fear.


    Seven killers gave out a mechanical and cold smile. Under the armor, the third slowly opened eye suddenly opened. In a flash, a blood red light directly took Nie dust.


    "Not good!" Nie Chen felt the danger and immediately withdrew his strength. With the thrust of the seven murders, he immediately retreated to the rear. However, the scarlet light of the seven murders came too fast. Nie Chen immediately turned aside like this, but the red light actually followed Nie Chen''s movement and moved horizontally, chasing Nie Chen directly.


    Nie Chen immediately leaped into the sky, almost like a hurdle, and passed around the light, which was finally cut off in the moment after the horizontal movement. Nie Chen looked up and saw that the third eye of the seven killers was a little dimmer than before, but now, it is gradually recovering the blood red light.


    "Well..." Nie dust covered his side waist part, where, just now, when doing the action similar to hurdle, his waist was accidentally killed by the blood red, and he gently wiped it. Now, Nie dust found that the waist position that was rubbed has disappeared safely at the moment. It seems that it has been swallowed up for no reason.


    The evil Qi is surging, and Nie Chen''s waist is recovering slowly. Although the repair speed of the evil Qi is much faster than that of the immortal way, the basic skill of this speed is very small compared with the state before Nie Chen was suppressed by the magic road.


    "This power Ha ha ha Seven kill suddenly raised the sky to laugh, "such a powerful force, this light, is it the power of the eye of the underworld that links the world Eyes of the underworld, is this my own magic power above the devil''s way? ""The magic power based on the magic way?" Nie Chen frowned and looked dignified, but under the black armor mask, he could not see his expression. "This, this is My magic power? "


    In Nie Chen''s heart, all of a sudden, there was a voice, which he heard for the first time. It was a very empty voice, almost illusory It seems that, like the seven kills, he has got something incredible and a very powerful one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now I''ve got the magic Qi, I''ve already got such power. Hum, it''s really good. Seven kills are not a person who let us down completely." The shadow in the distance, seeing the scarlet killing light that didn''t appear above the eyes of seven killers, seemed to feel a burst of excitement. His voice trembled, "there is hope, we finally see hope I just don''t know if the magic cultivation from the outside world will give us new surprises


    "Nie Chen..." Li Wanyue saw that Nie Chen was injured and could not suppress the impulse to rush out to help, but was blocked by the sunny day.


    "Haven''t you found out yet?" The sunny day said, "this is a fight only between them. This battle has nothing to do with us What''s more, are you sure that you can fight with such powerful evil Qi and magic power in their battlefield? "


    "The inexhaustible evil Qi forms a terrible turbulent flow, full of tyrannical aggression, devouring all the spiritual creatures that enter it." Nangong Yue said, "this is a storm of toxin formed by the devouring powder. It''s an absolute forbidden area for us to practice the immortal way. You can''t enter it."


    "It''s obvious that Nie Chen has accepted this battle, which is really a fight only between them; because each of them only uses the power of the devil." Li Yunxue also said: "do you feel that the strong pressure between heaven and earth, which is crushing all the other forces, seems to only cover the whirlpool formed by the evil Qi, and only covers the two of them But we can still feel a little bit? "


    "The closer we get to their battlefield, the clearer that feeling is." Bai Daozi nodded, "this kind of suppression seems to have completely suppressed the rest of their strength. Then, the power of fairyland must also be the scope suppressed by that kind of coercion. If we go in, we may lose our strength in an instant, and become the victims of those demonic spirits who have no struggle at all."


    ¡­¡­


    "These two people have such strong power. This is the power of the devil. My God, I can''t even raise the idea of resistance at all."


    "The pressure of this evil way is too great. I feel that I have become a sheep, but I am facing two fierce tigers. This feeling of fear is really terrible..."


    "In the past, his evil Qi only made us have an impulse to destroy and kill it, but now, it has formed a kind of pressure. It has formed a kind of absolute repression, an extremely terrible repression. "


    "If you stay away from it, you may feel better. You might as well try it. Their power is too strong, and it seems that they continue to increase. Maybe in a short time, their evil spirit and the aftermath of the battle will be extended here."


    "Look, that eye, the scarlet killing light, the seven kill takes out new strength, what a terrible light And before the Huangyan earth dragon body''s angle, sends out the light, far more frightening, far more frightening. "


    "One blow, just one blow, the protector of Xiling was already injured. Look, his waist, swept by the light, disappeared."


    "Hum, it seems that this time, the evil cultivation of Xiling really met an opponent. The second person with the power of the devil''s road would be seven kills. I don''t know, who of them can laugh to the end?"


    "The evil cultivation of Xiling is called as a demon. I don''t know whether he has reached this point this time At the moment, what he has to face is a man who is not afraid of his power at all, who has the same terrible power as him


    "Yes, in the past, with his evil spirit, he was able to achieve everything. Today, his advantage of evil spirit no longer exists. This time, can he become the final winner as he used to be?"


    "The light of the seven killing is too strong. Once swept, that part of the material will disappear directly. If Nie Chen is swept directly, will his whole person disappear completely in an instant?"


    "It''s a terrible thing to fight against such an opponent, and his strength is not under the magic cultivation of Xiling at all He has been injured. I don''t know what the outcome of this battle will be in the end! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the taste, Nie Chen?" Seven killers laughed wildly, facing Nie chenkai Ku. The mechanical voice was full of arrogance and excitement. Anyone who suddenly got an extremely powerful power would become extremely excited. "It seems that the devil''s way, compared with you, will pay more attention to me?"


    Nie Chen was half kneeling and did not open his mouth. The wound on his waist was healing. However, after the sound in his heart disappeared, a powerful intuitive force emerged in his body. In his mind, a secret appeared. When Nie Chen closed his eyes, he realized that it was a sword formula.

 Chapter 442

    After he got the mysterious voice, a mysterious sword formula appeared in Nie Chen''s mind. The sword formula was not the cultivation like the sword rhyme of Chongzhi. He found that he was just a sword form. Sometimes, the skills that came to practice were integrated with Taoism or martial arts. Sometimes, the progress of aura and cultivation needs a kind of skill cultivation, but This skill lacks martial arts or supernatural powers, which is a move, while what Nie Chen gets is a move.


    "As I am, I will be blessed by the darkness." That voice, in Nie Chen''s mind, echoed in this way, "the devil fights, the winner goes to eternity, gives the sword a secret, understand it, fight it, win it."


    At the end of the voice, Nie Chen''s sword formula, which is just a move, is just a kind of skill. This is not used for cultivation, but for fighting. Although he will not improve Nie Chen''s cultivation, he will raise Nie Chen''s combat effectiveness to a new level at every level.


    At this time, those big powers all have their own powerful cultivation skills, as well as magical powers and martial arts. Sometimes, the former and the latter are integrated; sometimes, the skills are skills, while the martial arts or supernatural powers are separate; but one thing is that they are very powerful, exclusive for those powers, and can not be obtained by outsiders.


    Generally speaking, magic power and martial arts are independent; powerful supernatural powers often enable a practitioner to exert far more combat effectiveness than the opponent under the same cultivation condition of others. Therefore, powerful Shentong and martial arts are very important. Many people travel around the world and collect these.


    It is precisely because of the power of these supernatural powers or martial arts that those great powers can exist forever. This is one of the reasons why they keep secret and do not wear them to outsiders. Many people search for the ancient tombs of the strong ancient masters and seek the places of interest left by the immortals. They often hope to get the chance to inherit the powerful skills or supernatural powers.


    Now, Nie Chen also has his own magic sword. This is a sword formula. Only those who have the power of the devil can use such a sword formula. Perhaps, only Nie Chen knows this sword formula.


    "What I get is a sword formula." Nie Chen covers the wound on his waist, and the part that has disappeared is gradually healing because of the turbulent evil Qi: he looks at the third eye of the seven kill on the opposite side, and the red light is getting stronger and stronger. He knows that the next attack is coming. "And the power he got from the evil way is this terrible eye?"


    Nie Chen recalled the light of the third eye of seven killers. When he swept to himself, the part of his waist suddenly disappeared. There was no feeling at all. It was as if there was no existence. After Nie Chen stood up, the pain came, and the blood began to flow slowly.


    "Nie Chen, you are finished." Seven kill opened his mouth with a wild laugh. The mechanical laughter, it sounds, has a very terrible and gloomy feeling. "Under such strength, you are not my opponent, Nie Chen. Obviously, the evil way has given me new strength. Compared with you, I am more favored by the power of the devil way."


    Seven kill has a kind of crazy feeling, he is very excited, this kind of power, let him feel too surprised, as long as his eyes swept through the material, all will disappear completely in an instant, that kind of feeling, as if directly swept his third eye in the object, clear out from the world.


    In the heart of seven killers, he also wondered why the devil''s way would give him such power. Moreover, the evil way was so special that he seemed to have his own consciousness. Because he also heard the voice of the road, but now, he has no time to think, and he knows that he can''t think clearly. What''s the matter.


    He was immersed in the sense of superiority in facing Nie Chen. He was obviously more recognized by the devil than Nie Chen, and Nie Chen had been injured by his terrible means. He was accumulating strength, and when the next attack, he would use his new strength to erase everything about Nie Chen from the world.


    "Well, those who fight against me have only one end, that is death." Seven kill in the heart, silently pondered, "one day, when I am strong enough, I will rule the whole grotto, fight to the outside world, until finally, in the outside world, become king Brother, I must realize what we think in our hearts. This world brings us such a sentimental attitude. We should make the world feel pain and make the world cry


    Seven kill said, the scarlet eye between his forehead, once again, the light flickered, and the energy in it seemed to reach saturation again; between the roar of the seven killing, his eyes flashed, and a blood red light suddenly shot out, "go to death, Nie Chen, your strength, can''t change anything at all?"


    A red beam of blood shot out of the third eye of the seven killers, straight to Nie Chen, who was half kneeling on the ground. When the light of the killing came, Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, and his feet suddenly bounced up from the original place. His body was like a piece of tobacco. It can be seen that his speed is still very fast, although his physical strength and the addition of various speeds The method, was suppressed by the magic way rope, but the speed that the evil way brought to Nie dust, burst out, is still so terrible.Although there is no such strange and abnormal speed as Nie Chen''s shadow formation, the speed is also very fast; however, with such a speed, Nie Chen finds that he can''t get rid of the seven kill attack; the light in the eye of seven kill still chases Nie Chen.


    "Escape, is your way of fighting?" Seven kill with a very mechanical deep voice, issued a sarcastic color, "escape, can''t solve the problem, you are not against me? There''s a series of big moves out there, aren''t you? What do you think you can change with your strength? No, Nie Chen, you can''t change anything at all. You are really naive. "


    "I''ve always been good at arguing." Nie Chen moves quickly, but his heart is constantly understanding the sword formula that appears. The red light of the seven killing is really too terrible. Now Nie Chen must avoid his sharp edge. However, since the seven killing can completely keep up with Nie Chen, it shows that Nie Chen''s speed is not really very fast in the eyes of seven killers.


    "Well, you are also making these unrealistic dreams." Finally, you will find that the things you insist on and pursue, that world, does not exist in this world All your actions are in vain. It is possible that you have done a lot so far, and it seems that all of them have been successful. "


    "You are not the first to make a mockery of my actions, not the second It won''t be the last. " The corner of Nie Chen''s mouth showed a sneer, and he fell back to the back, and finally killed all the seven killing waves and avoided driving away. However, at this time, a dark shadow surrounded by evil spirit suddenly appeared above him. It turned out that seven killing had come to his top.


    "Well!" After the seven killers shot all the killing light, he immediately moved to the top of Nie Chen. At the moment when Nie Chen could evade his own killing light, he gathered a powerful force in the sky and kicked him down with one foot.


    Nie Chen didn''t get the space to observe it, so he couldn''t hide himself. He only felt that the seven killing was like a fashion falling down from the sky. He hit it at himself. It was too heavy and terrible.


    At that moment, everything around him seemed to be distorted at that moment when Qisha was suspended in the sky. The space seemed to be bent by the powerful foot power of Qisha towards the bottom, sinking into layers of ripples towards the bottom. The ripple was more and more small towards Nie dust, and the smallest circle was where Nie Chen was ¡£


    "Pursuit with great strength!" Seven kill a roar, a kick toward Nie Chen''s chest, Nie Chen''s eyes flash, a dark voice is not good, had to bend his two forearms, cross in front of his chest, to resist the seven kill''s foot; but, the power of this sudden one foot, completely outside of Nie Chen''s medical treatment.


    Bang Click


    The foot, hit Nie Chen''s chest, the smallest circle of ripples, suddenly spread in all directions, becoming the largest circle of ripples, which is caused by the energy scattered around Nie Chen took the foot, and intuitively his chest seemed to be flattened, but two clear fractures appeared; Nie Chen''s two forearms were broken directly because of this foot.


    Boom!


    After that, Nie Chen was kicked down and directly hit into the ground, sending out a huge bang. The earth shook and a big pit was smashed out by Nie dust. There were smoke and dust all around, and rocks were flying into the sky


    "What a powerful foot, as heavy as a heavy weight, condenses on one foot, forming a strong downward momentum. Do you hear the sound of fracture?"


    "Yes, it''s a good way to kill seven people Previously, I have never heard from Ali that seven killers possess these powers and means. Is this the power of the devil''s way that is specially given to him? "


    "Qisha city is famous for refining weapons. Its armor is not only the best defense, but also a powerful fighting weapon that is not weaker than the magic weapons of the fairyland. It can even enhance the fighting ability of the friars of Xiandao to countless times."


    "Yes, the friars of Qisha City, once equipped with high-grade seven kill armor, basically integrate the advantages of the cultivation of Xiandao and Wudao, and then overcome their shortcomings In the past, the seven kill armor is a very unusual armor... "


    "Before the seven murders, it was also because of the armor that directly shook the holy body of gold. Everyone saw that However, this time, whether it is the seven kill or Nie Chen, it seems that they are just using the power of the evil way. "


    "The magic power of the seven killing is absolutely sudden. Otherwise, the seven killing emissary will not return and give him another chance As soon as you get the power of the devil''s way, you have these means. This big power kick should be martial arts, and the killing off of red eye is like magic power. "

 Chapter 443

    "But Nannie dust has been the cultivation of the evil way for a long time, but it seems that he has no such powerful martial arts and supernatural powers So at this moment, will there be a passive state? "


    "Fracture, waist injury, is not good, and the hands, at the moment, fracture again? In this way, it seems that the rest of Nie Chen''s power seems to be limited. He should not be so fragile in his former flesh. "


    "This is the struggle of the devil''s way, and the only one is the power of the devil''s way. That''s why No wonder seven killers didn''t use armor, and Nie Chen didn''t use other forces such as thunder and lightning. "


    "It has been some years since the magic cultivation of Xiling has gained such power, but there is no powerful Shentong and martial arts. But these seven kills, unexpectedly so fast, got two kinds of powerful means, namely, the red eye kills all and the huge strength falls to hit


    "It seems that the seven murders are more favored by the power of the evil way, or is it that his talent above the evil way is much stronger than Nie Chen?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Li Yunxue saw that Nie Chen suddenly became so embarrassed that he could not believe his eyes. He had just established a powerful, resourceful and resolute image in his heart just now. At the moment, he was so easily crushed. Li Yunxue couldn''t believe that everything in front of him was real.


    "Nie Gouzi, Nie can''t lose!" Zhang Wuji clenched his fist. If Nie Chen loses, it means that Nie Chen''s life will no longer be under his own control; at the same time, it also means that the fate of all of them will be out of their own control and prediction; because once the seven kills are once again in the position of the young master of the seven kill City, they will be killed completely.


    If the seven kills once again bring in the army, they must not be able to fight against the strength of the army, let alone the emissary of the unpredictable and extremely powerful seven killing city.


    "Brother Nie..." Li Wanyue''s heart is shaking and seems to be tingling, but she is still firm, "you will win, you are not the kind of person who is willing to fail, although you can accept failure calmly You can''t fail, even for all of us. "


    Li Wanyue clenched the bracelet in her hand. During the period, a strange force was injected into the bracelet, making it seem that a few words appeared on the bracelet. However, after the bracelet flashed slightly, the words disappeared again.


    "Brother Nie, you will win In the sunny day, his lips were clenched, and he was very depressed. What a hell of a devil''s road was fighting against him. Nie Chen''s so many powerful forces were suppressed by a great road. At the moment, it seemed that he could not play the most powerful fighting force.


    Nangongyue carefully observed the battle between Nie Chen and the seven killers. Seeing that Nie Chen was attacked like this, he could not help but cover his mouth and almost scream out. Nangong Yue clenched his fists, and finally looked at the sunny day and said, "brother Yan, if NIE is defeated, maybe the only one among us who can help him is you."


    "This is my natural way. Don''t worry. I''ll act according to circumstances when it''s critical." The sunny day nodded; everyone knew that the only one who could participate in the battle of this evil way was perhaps the only one with a strong body like the golden holy body. The pure physical strength, without using aura, could not be afraid of the erosion of the evil spirit.


    In sunny days, there are ways to resist the oppression of the magic road. The golden holy body is the body of the road that existed in ancient times. There are always some mysterious forces unknown to outsiders, which may be able to resist the suppression of the magic value road.


    "Hum, the evil cultivation coming in from the outside world is really a good seedling. After all, it''s the evil Qi generated by itself, and it doesn''t pass through my seven kill city." The emissary of Qisha City, which was suspended in the sky above the distance, opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t get the gift of the devil''s way, and he didn''t get more powerful power and means. Instead, he just relied on the attribute and strength of the evil Qi to fight It''s just the lowest level of magic


    ¡­¡­ Not long after the battle began, Nie Chen had already fallen into such a awkward situation, showing signs that he was about to be defeated. This shocked everyone. Before, Nie Chen, as a winner, was above the seven kills. Now, it has been reversed again.


    However, this time, he lost the advantage of suppressing ordinary people with evil Qi, facing an opponent who also possessed evil Qi. Moreover, under the situation that the rest of the forces were suppressed, even though Nie Chen had been plotting strategies and winning thousands of miles, no one dared to say that Nie Chen must be the final winner.


    "Nie Chen, you are wrong. I will be the last one to make a mockery of your stupid dream." Seven kill is suspended in the sky, looking down, three red eyes, burst out is a very terrible light, he opened his mouth to the smoke and dust below, where the pit is; and his right hand, suddenly gathered together.


    A lot of magic Qi sprang up all around, and finally all of them were converging on the right hand of the seven kills. The magic Qi was condensed and compressed. Finally, it turned into a small black ball. Inside the small ball, the power of destruction was extremely terrible. Moreover, this little ball was still absorbing the evil Qi and increasing. Finally, intuition formed a black devil with a diameter of half a battle The Ball.


    It''s a long story, but the magic ball of the seven kills, from its appearance to its present appearance, really took only a moment to complete. Almost on the ground, Nie dust smashed down, smoke and stones rose from the sky, and the moment it began to fall, the seven kills had already condensed the magic ball."This is my new method, magic bullet." With a big drink of seven killers, he suddenly threw the black magic gas down to the ground with a terrible pressure. The speed was a few blocks. Before the magic ball landed completely, he directly spread the pit where Nie Chen was. The smoke did not decrease, but increased and diffused all over the sky For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was shrouded in endless dust and the power of that terrible magic bomb.


    "Go to hell with all your unrealistic ideas; everything you cherish will be buried with you soon." When the seven killers spoke, his eyes twinkled, and the red light on his forehead erupted again, directly following the magic Mie bullet, which had not yet landed completely, to the ground.


    This is the general extinction of the red light, where all disappeared, those who block the red light of all dust, rubble Being swept away by the killing, the instant rescue disappeared, as if melted, as if evaporated.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. This battle, the seven kills, is not strong enough to face such a powerful attack. He has no chance to survive such a terrible attack."


    "Is he at the end of the day? To tell you the truth, this is an unfair battle. If the rest of his forces are not suppressed by this evil way, the Dharma protectors and absolute combat effectiveness of Xiling may be able to win or even defeat them in the first World War


    "There is nothing fair or unfair. No one can predict his own fate. Even if he is as strong as the world, he may not be able to avoid the fate of death Those ancient powerful beings, who are still living in this world


    "Yes, who can control their own destiny? Death is fair. It is the same to everyone. Even if it is the ancient existence against heaven, it is still taken away by the God of death. "


    "After all, the Dharma protector of Xiling has astonished this era, although he is going to disappear now."


    "From ancient times to the present, people of amazing times, among countless times, do not know whether there is geometry. Although he is amazing in this era, but in the long river of time, he may not be regarded as a great existence."


    "What a pity Will he survive? "


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who watched the war were shocked to see the world destroying scene. No one dared to say that Nie Chen could survive under such power After all, this battle is too special for Nie Chen.


    "Not good!" The whole body of the sunny day flashed with golden light, and rushed out in an instant. Just as he was about to enter the scope of the evil Qi, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of the sunny day, and a fist was bombarded against the sunny day. The sunny day was directly shocked back and was shocked out of a hundred feet.


    "This is a battle between demons. Outsiders are not allowed to intervene." The black voice, making a gloomy voice, was full of a powerful force, which made it difficult to move the body in the sunny day. The black figure was the emissary of the city of seven murders: "if there is any one who does it without authorization, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "In terms of absolute combat effectiveness, seven kill is not Nie Chen''s opponent at all. This battle is not fair!" The sunny day roars loudly, the facial expression is firm, shows the color of discontent.


    "The weak are not entitled to justice What''s more, it''s a fair fight under the suppression of the magic road. It''s their own fight. " The emissary of the city of seven killers said, "from the day they got the power of the devil, they were destined to fight each other. You don''t understand If there is one, I will not be merciful. "


    Zhang Wuji and others were gloomy. The seven killers blocked them, and the only sunny day that could support Nie Chen could no longer support Nie Chen. With the seven killing emissaries, Nie Chen''s fate was hard to predict, so he had to let it be.

 Chapter 444

    The power of this terrible attack, even if the elder level exists, may shake its position. The power of the seven killing evil way has been so strong that it makes everyone feel shocked.


    Zhang Wuji and his colleagues were full of worries about Nie Chen. After all, it would be a miracle if they could survive such an attack. They thought that under the bombardment of such evil forces, with their own strength, they could hardly survive.


    After all, the battlefield has become a magic field, which is specially used for fighting between Nie Chen and seven killers. Obviously, their strength has been greatly increased in such a special field.


    If something happened one-on-one, they still have the confidence to fight against the seven kill one. Even if the seven kill at the moment is in the demonized state, the premise is whether they are in the magic field formed by Qi Sha and Nie Chen.


    "I''m also surprised that they have such power." The seven killing emissary turned around, looked at the grinding ball and killing light, and rushed to the ground. Under his black coat and hat, his eyes twinkled, "although you are the holy body of gold, if you enter such a field, I''m afraid there is no hope of saving people, and even your own life may be involved."


    "Damn it!" He was angry because he couldn''t help Nie Chen, but he couldn''t solve anything. In fact, he didn''t make a person stronger.


    "Don''t worry, you are all from the outside world. You have proved your strength." The seven killing emissary, carrying Zhang Wuji and others on his back, said, "if the evil cultivation from the outside world dies, and the seven killing becomes the new young master, I will protect you and guarantee that he will not attack you."


    "What?" Li Yunxue was surprised, but to tell the truth, she was relaxed a lot. The seven killing emissary said such words, which was beyond all their expectations. If it was true, at least their own lives would not be threatened by the seven killing.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. Why should you do this, elder?" Nangong Yue also put away her smile and asked in a serious way.


    "If all the powerful forces from the outside world die because of me, it will be a very troublesome thing for us, but we don''t care." The emissary of the seven killing city said faintly, "but you are likely to become the leading figures of their respective forces in the future. I would rather take this opportunity to make friends with you instead of letting the seven murders kill you because of selfish intentions. In the future, the strength of my demon cave will go out to the outside world. Maybe you can take care of it."


    Zhang Wuji and others were silent. The meaning in the words of the seven killers was very simple. It was to exchange one''s friendship with them for their life. It seems that the power in this grotto is not willing to live in this grotto only, and they are all thinking of developing into the outside world.


    "I beg you, elder, to spare Nie Chen''s life. The power behind him is the whole Xiling and luanjianshan forces that all of us are in." Li Wanyue resolutely said, "he is a very important person. If you get his trust, you will be more ambitious in the outside world."


    "This son has a very good aptitude for the devil''s way. He is also gifted and has made great achievements on other roads." The seven killing emissary opened his mouth in a tone of regret, "but, this is a battle between demons. I can''t interfere with their decision. I don''t have the right."


    "This..." Bai Daozi''s face was sad; he was not the only one, but all of them showed a hard look and frowned. It seemed that they really had no way to save Nie Chen. Whether they could survive or not, they had to rely on Nie Chen to fight on his own.


    The triple attacks of the seven kills were continuous and without any gap. The powerful foot of the great power of reality was the powerful foot of his huge power. Then it was his hand, which had the dignity of destroying the world. In addition, it was the terrible killing shot from his scarlet third eye.


    Any one of these attacks, falling on Nie Chen, can bring heavy damage to the present Nie Chen, and even kill him directly. Now, with three attacks coming one after another, Nie Chen can''t avoid it. It seems that he can only face it. His hope of surviving is really very slim.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the battlefield, the emissaries of the seven killing City, Zhang Wuji and others, as well as all the friars who gathered to watch the battle far away from the heaven and earth. They all looked at the countless smoke and stones rolling out in all directions.


    These impurities, impacted by the energy wave, become layers after layer, and continue to spread to the outside and the sky, which is mixed with countless evil Qi, making it impossible for all people to see clearly the situation inside The only thing that could be seen was a small half of the grinding ball and the unfinished scarlet killing light on the sky, which was like the light of extinction in darkness and lava.


    At the first shock, there was a continuous loud bang. All of us, in their eyes, showed different brilliance. Some felt pity, some felt sad, some felt ridiculous, some felt proud At this moment, the powerful and powerful cultivation of Xiling finally came to an end, but it affected everyone''s heart and made them produce different emotions.However, in the eyes of all people and different emotional colors, in the visual field they can see and in all their perceptions, the terrible shock and impact that must come in an instant, as expected, did not happen.


    All the sound and movement before was only caused by Nie Chen''s falling to the ground and the momentum of the grinding ball. Then, the new red light of the grinding ball and the seven kills would surely cause a far more vast and spectacular vibration and scene after arriving at Nie Chen and the ground, but nothing happened.


    The sound and movement before, as the smoke and dust spread outside, weakened as they weakened. The grinding ball should have landed on the ground, but there was no movement. The killing light, in the process, was gradually weak. Finally, the wave of seven killing was exhausted, and the killing light became thin and disappeared.


    The more powerful shock that everyone expected and was ready to deal with did not come; it was like the grinding ball of seven kills and the scarlet killing light of his third eye disappeared in a flash, or he did not make such an attack after that foot.


    ¡­¡­ The smoke and dust have not yet dispersed, and all people''s sight is still blurred. Even the figure of seven killers in the sky has been covered by the rolling dust and rocks that pervade the sky. The field seems to become quiet, presenting this strange phenomenon that the spirit can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­ As the smoke and dust dispersed, people''s sight gradually became clear. The situation in the field gradually appeared in their field of vision. The root cause of the change of the war situation gradually appeared in front of his eyes. His eyes, from the previous various colors, all in this moment, turned into shock and exclamation.


    "What, this, this is?" Seven kill emissary is the first one. Seeing clearly the existence of the situation inside, he opened his mouth in shock and exclaimed, "is this the power from that world, or the gap leading to that world?"


    "What''s going on? This breath is full of decay, full of decay, full of death?" Li Yunxue''s eyes were shining. He saw a crack on Nie Chen''s head.


    "He''s not dead, he''s just injured, good!" Li Wanyue clenched her fists and gave a firm smile. "I knew that you would not yield to death, not to the darkness."


    "Hey, this guy''s life is really hard!" Zhang Wuji breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "but what is the matter with this power? It seems that it has opened a hole in the world."


    "It''s OK, brother Nie. I always believe you will not fall down so easily." Bai Daozi also smiles to open a mouth, see, he is very pleased.


    "Ha ha, you have created a lot of miracles. It''s amazing." Nangong Yue said, "since so many miracles have been created, hiding one, after coming over, it seems that it is not impossible to do anything?"


    "Hahaha, it''s really gratifying. Your injury is also recovering quickly But what''s the matter with this gap? " Sunny day laughing, concerned about the situation in this, Nie dust survived, his heart is very refreshing, and, it seems that Nie dust, also got the incredible power?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    "Look, what is that? He is not dead, the protector of Xiling, he is not dead! "


    "Not only did he not die, but he seemed to have acquired new and terrible power or means. Look at the terrible crescent moon crack above his head?"


    "After looking at the crack, there is a world full of lava and decay, a world full of miasma and eliminating life; this breath is full of death, full of decay and darkness."


    "It seems that this crescent shaped crack has directly opened a hole in the world we live in. This gap exists in any direction, not just one side."


    "Anyway, the Dharma protector of Xiling didn''t die. He survived. He created a miracle again. Maybe this is the real power that the devil gave him, but it has not been shown before."


    "Hum, so it seems that his talent on the devil''s road is not actually under the seven kills. He has also obtained his own and powerful magic means."


    "How much power he still has has not been displayed; the Dharma protector of Xiling, the amazing generation of this era, has gradually become the most eye-catching new star. He is a man that we can''t see through, and it seems that he will never have the bottom line of potential."


    "He''s always fighting, but he''s always fighting, making rapid progress This way is full of danger, but for those strong people who practice hard day by day, his speed of progress should be envied by those people. "


    "Pay, there is always a harvest, he walks in blood, he is with death, and if you are the partner of death, but you are a living person, you will be very rich Just be careful that death will devour you at any time


    "Death devoured almost all his opponents, but he was always unable to do anything to him. Therefore, he became a strong man and survived."


    "Seven kill''s grinding ball and the third eye''s killing all did not attack him. This is a very obvious thing, is it..."


    "It''s because of this crack. You see, the crack is growing and has become a residual moon, not just a crack."


    "Look, look, look, the crack is absorbing things, look at the dust, the evil spirit that wanders around, and all the magazines around are being absorbed and swallowed by the mouth of the moon."


    "This kind of scene reminds me of a powerful family. In the Central Plains, they hold magic weapon and smash gun. Although they are not royal weapons, they are not afraid of the powerful weapons of Huangdao."


    "Yes, speaking of it, this family has some origins with this sorcerer They are just nine families with a broken and strong void, a very powerful family They have the power to smash the void and open a black hole that devours everything


    "The waning moon is also swallowing things. You see, the loose stones and dust on the ground are being swallowed into it, which is similar to the effect of the nine void family''s destroying guns."


    "This is what he got, the means to create cracks and break through the void It''s obvious that the first seven kills of the grinding ball and the third eye''s killing are all swallowed up by this crack


    "After that crack, it seems to be another world. What kind of world is that?"


    "In a word, both men have gained their own strength, and the outcome of this battle, once again, has become something to be expected; which of them will be the ultimate winner?"


    ¡­¡­ For a while, the boiling came again. Nie Chen didn''t die, and he gained new strength. All the people couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes and began to talk about it. As a result, the direction of the battle became a kind of hard to determine guess and conjecture.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on here?" Qi Sha was above the sky, and his shock and surprise exceeded all the others, because he was attacking Nie Chen, who is now Nie Chen. His attack seemed to disappear into the invisible, but Nie Chen could not help being hurt. His previous injury had recovered to nine levels, and even got a new force that shocked him.


    "Does this moon like void swallow my attack?" Seven kill suddenly closed his startled face. His eyes twinkled. He seemed to have a clear understanding and became sneering. "This is the power you get. This is the power that I abandoned My choice, before you, seems that the devil still prefers me


    It is not unreasonable for him to say this. Indeed, the devil''s way favored him more, because before, when he got the third eye''s killing, grinding the ball, and huge power drop hit, under the guidance of that voice, he was faced with these two choices: the supreme eye of heaven and the waning moon of the underworld.


    When he learned about the supreme eye of heaven and the waning moon of the underworld, he did not hesitate to choose such a magic art of the supreme eye of heaven, because it was not only a kind of fighting magic, but also a kind of cultivation skill of magic way, which could make his magic power continuously improve, but could be used to fight, unparalleled in the world Once the supreme eye of heaven is opened, the power of the devil''s way awakens, and there will be many fighting skills suitable for practitioners. Obviously, the seven kill grinding ball and giant power drop hit are just like this. The ghost road Wanyue is only a kind of fighting skill, not a kind of skill that can be used for cultivation.Seven kill didn''t expect that the ghost moon he gave up was actually got by Nie Chen, which was beyond his expectation, but strengthened his self-confidence; because what Nie Chen got was nothing but what he abandoned This is enough to show that he is more valued than Nie dust.


    Nie Chen''s bright and waning moon is absorbing everything around him, such as magic Qi, magazine, air The smoke and dust, before it falls completely, is swishing in the direction of the moon, sucked into the crack and disappeared in the world The waning moon engulfs everything, and the scene is very spectacular.


    Seven kill is very calm, surprised look, disappeared, he sneered at the moon crack in the nether path below, devouring all the magazines around him. At last, the crescent moon remnant gradually disappeared and closed, and all the things attracted by the attraction fell around Nie Chen, forming a big pit, and Nie dust was in the center of the pit.


    "The closing of the waning moon is within my conscious control." Nie Chen''s whole body injury has basically been completely recovered. He rises from the big pit formed by the accumulation of debris, and floats up to the void. He is in parallel with the seven kills, and they stand opposite each other. "It''s similar to the powerful disillusionment effect, but it''s obvious that the world opened by the waning moon of the underworld is not the same as the world opened by the strong disillusionment."


    "Are there countless worlds between heaven and earth?" Nie Chen thought silently in his heart, "I can''t control so much. Only strong enough can I be qualified to know all that However, the secondary technique is more powerful than the black hole''s destruction. It''s much easier to control and more practical If it wasn''t for the skill of breaking and robbing the spirit of the beast, I would not be able to understand the ghost way and the moon so quickly. "


    Yes, it is the art of tearing up the void. It is the same as Nie Chen''s skill of breaking the spirit of powerful animals. It is with the foundation before that that that Nie Chen realized this sword formula called the remnant moon of the underworld in such a short period of time.


    "It turns out that my art of virtual disability just tore the passage from this space to another space, and did not enter another world at all In addition, before the establishment of a large space, there was no way to enter into the world Nie Chen had the sword formula of the underworld and Wanyue, and had a deeper understanding of the previous skills, "this skill is a sword formula, which is very suitable for me!"


    Nie Chen was excited. As soon as he got the sword formula, he saved Nie Chen''s life from the killing attack of the seven murders. This skill is very powerful. Nie Chen likes this kind of skill very much. It is controllable and powerful Even if he is not a kind of cultivation skill, it doesn''t matter, which is in line with Nie Chen''s desire for strong fighting skills and martial arts skills.


    "It''s really gratifying that you have also obtained powerful skills, but it''s a pity that you, the ghost moon, are just the things I abandoned." Seven kill machine like, sneering, "the ghost road Wanyue, is just a fighting skill, just a sword formula; and my supreme heaven eye, taking into account both combat and cultivation, is unparalleled in the world."


    "Supreme eye?" Nie Chen was a little surprised, "do you even know the secret of the sword of the moon?"


    "Think back to the voice in your mind. Before you, I have been given the choice, the supreme eye of heaven and the waning moon of the underworld." Seven kill issued a sinister and arrogant voice, "Nie dust, I am far more than you to the recognition of the devil, you also only deserve to eat the rest of my leftover cold."


    "Recognition of the magic way?" Nie Chen also sneered, "I don''t need the approval of the devil at all. I have worked hard to obtain this power, and I have paid too much for it It''s not because of the recognition of that voice that I have such power. I''m not from the city of seven kills. I don''t need to be recognized. "


    He Nie Chen does not lack the cultivation method. The cultivation method of Ziyang sect, which is inherited and rescued, comes from ancient times. Although it is incomplete, it is absolutely enough at present. Even the blood stone and the spirit are recognized by him, so he can practice it. In addition, with the encouragement of yin and Yang in his body for his own power of evil way, his power of evil way can be enhanced many times at each stage, which is more than enough Yes.


    "You..." Seven killed by Nie dust''s words, said some angry.


    "I don''t know where that voice is. This magic power is my power. If you can take it back, you can try it?" Nie Chen said faintly, "I don''t need your approval. It''s just that you give me the ghost moon. I''m happy to accept it There is no free lunch. What do you want from me


    It has been a long time since Nie Chen got the power of the evil way. This time, he finally determined that the evil way behind his magic power, or the existence related to the evil way, really has his own consciousness, but this consciousness is not the source of his power.


    The evil way first gave the right to choose the seven kill, which was obviously partial to the seven killing and hoped that the seven killing could win. If that voice was the source of the evil way''s power, then he could take back or limit the power, and let the seven kill victory directly and ascend to the throne of the little Lord of the seven kill city.

 Chapter 446

    His magic power comes from his little practice, which is not given by anyone. The voice, perhaps, has a lot to do with the power of the evil way, but it is not controlled by the power of the evil way. However, the voice seems to have been observing Nie Chen''s cultivation secretly. This time, it also appears in the battle of seven kills, which shows that the voice has something to do with the evil way Yes, and there has been an attempt.


    After Nie Chen spoke, the scene was silent, and the voice did not remember, "hum, obviously, you are as I said, but you seem to be more partial to the seven murders, because you have made an agreement with the city of seven murders?"


    "What are you talking about?" Seven kill chest ups and downs, angry mouth, "that is the will of the road to your gift, you dare to disrespect the evil way, you do not deserve to have the power of the devil."


    "The way of the world exists in the world, just like earth, stone, grass and trees. You can get it by understanding and practicing, and you can get it from it." Nie Chen said, "my magic power comes from self-cultivation. Why should I pay homage to the Lord who is covered with the veil of evil way?"


    "You, how dare you be so rebellious?" Seven kill the third eye, scarlet light began to flash.


    "I think that in this grotto, you will have more powerful vitality, because here is an independent land, the power of yin and Yang is limited, so you can speak and give us guidance." Nie dust said, "if you really like what I said, then open your mouth, avoid getting the last, nothing will come true."


    "Enough..." Seven kill a roar, positive pressure hands, in the third eye kill all, about to rush out, the sound, as expected, in his two minds, appeared.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to me?" The voice, a little gloomy, was obviously speaking to Nie Chen, which made the seven murders in the opposite side sneer. He expected what kind of punishment Nie Chen would suffer.


    "Why should I pay homage?" Nie Chen sneered; when Nie Chen said this, the voice was silent for a long time, and finally he spoke.


    "It seems that you are not suitable to be the young master of the seven killing City, and not suitable to be the supreme one of the evil ways." The voice said, "you don''t deserve the magic power."


    "Then you can take back the power and try it." Nie dust still hung a cold smile, "between me and the seven killers, you have to choose a person to achieve your goal. What is your purpose?"


    "Ah..." That voice, issued a long sigh, "you are really a careful mind, such as demon generation Well, I''m not the devil''s road itself. I''m just an apostle of the devil''s road. The devil''s road itself is not for the sake of the Tao. It''s just the hatred of the ages. Although it''s related to me, it''s not under my control. "


    "What?" Seven kill body a shudder, did not expect, Nie dust not only did not get punishment, but also said the fact, so that the voice of the Lord, open to talk.


    "Eternal hatred, suppressed resentment In the end, this powerful force has been created in this world, and I am just an ancient undead, bound by the power of yin and Yang in the dark world It''s the world you''ve cut open by the waning moon. " The voice said, "the emissaries of the seven killing City, the army of the undead in the city controlled by the devil''s will, are also undead. We are all undead, and we are lingering."


    "What you want is to be free and free from the power of yin and Yang." Nie dust light mouth, "or, your goal, not only so, you want to resurrect, get flesh and blood body, come back to this world again."


    "You''re very far sighted." The voice said, "the reason why I didn''t say it clearly is that I want to use you as a tool to achieve my goal, but obviously, you are too smart."


    "Tell me about your past and position. Maybe I will make some necessary efforts to achieve your goals." Nie dust mouth, "I dare say such words, have such strength."


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!" Seven kill open mouth, but the voice is still, he dare not start, dare not disrespect.


    "In the ancient wars, the immortals died, the demons died, and the gods disappeared We are a group of losers who have been cheated. We have retreated to the grottoes, but in the end, all of them have been killed. " Between the words of that voice, there was anger and sadness, "we are soldiers, we are soldiers, we have always been unyielding, so we incarnate the spirit of the dead, forever in the world The darkness of the world, countless deaths, resentment, hatred and all other negative emotions ultimately create the power of the devil in this world, and we are the most undead and one of the most directly benefited


    "Who are your enemies?" Nie Chen opened his mouth.


    "Our enemy, who is it?" The voice sneered, as if in self mockery, "our enemy is the way of heaven, is God, is the dominant world order and power We have many enemies. I don''t know what they are They also suffered heavy losses, as if they had left the world I can''t remember clearly, but they must still have power in this world. When they leave, they use the power of yin and yang to suppress the darkness of old resentment, the power of the evil way, and the countless souls in the grottoes, because they fear such power. ""Sure enough, it was a situation I expected." Nie Chen had made an assumption before, and the situation described by this voice is similar to Nie Chen''s assumption.


    Nie Chen continued to speak, "in those days, you not only defeated the enemy, but also the way of heaven And you make use of the remnant picture of the way of heaven, which is the mountain treasure in the wind and wind, using the power of the dead that you are not, to make the grottoes to be the most Yin, and form a kind of reincarnation, a kind of reincarnation of life and death In the beginning, you created ghosts to collect the power of life to realize your reincarnation It''s a pity that your plan for thousands of years has been used by the powerful people of later generations. The ancestor god of Qin nationality, who knew the way of yin and Yang, wanted to get the remnant picture of the way of heaven, so he came here. But in the end, there was a big war and he died unfortunately However, the war was expected by him, and death was also in his medical care. So he had already arranged the method of resurrection, that is, to use your power of preparing for reincarnation for thousands of years. "


    "You, you, how do you know all this?" The voice was full of unprecedented shock, and even showed a trace of fear. Perhaps, the owner of the voice did not expect that the existence of the chess piece that he had regarded as controllable could know so much and produce a trace of fear.


    "It''s just speculation, but it seems that I''m right." Nie Chen sneered, "Qisha city is a living force established to serve you when you want to be reincarnated. Therefore, you will be partial to Qisha and give him the right to choose first It''s because of your favoritism and doubt and distrust of me that I can affirm all my conjectures


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are a terrible fellow at a young age." The voice said, "for thousands of years, you are the only one I have ever seen, which can be compared with the ancestor god of Qin clan in mind and mind Do you know another identity of the ancestral God? "


    "How do I know if you don''t say it?" Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile.


    "He came to the grotto at your age. I think he has cultivated the power of extreme Yin and is familiar with the way of yin and Yang. He is the young master of the seven kill city It''s just that we''ve been betrayed. " The voice, speaking of this, showed unprecedented hatred, "after finishing everything, he left, until he became an ancestor god level existence, and came back to fight for the remnant picture of the way of heaven From your age, he began to calculate until he died, and then he used the power of reincarnation that we had already formed to resurrect. "


    "Oh, I can''t speculate on this relationship, I can''t speculate." Nie Chen spoke faintly. "So now, you should tell you what you think of me?"


    "You already have the power of the devil. I shouldn''t have interfered in your battle. The devil''s way is the way of dispute and supremacy. You are doomed to fight. But I don''t want to direct another traitor. " The voice said with a sigh, "I wanted to treat you fairly, but you are a visitor from the outside world. Like the ancestral God of your family, I can''t believe it I shouldn''t have appeared and given you the right to choose, but I showed up because of remorse and took sides with the seven kills. "


    "However, it''s just the right to choose first. In essence, I''m still fair, because although there are differences between the moon of the underworld and the supreme eye of heaven, they are not the same."


    "I will kill this possible traitor." Seven kill has been silent, because he was shocked, but now he has resolutely said, "I will never let such a betrayal tragedy reappear."


    "Well, I don''t need to be recognized by anyone, but I like to make honest friends and help." Nie Chen said, "from now on, don''t disturb my fight with the seven killers. If he wins, you can do what you want; if the winner is me, if you sincerely cooperate with me, you will not regret it Because we share the same position, and I will be able to put an end to your traitor, the ancestor god of the Qin people, before I leave the cave, and defeat his eternal plot. "


    Nie Chen said this confidently. The voice remained silent for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "there is no reason for conflict between us. I have a good understanding of your situation in the outside world I can''t believe you absolutely, but it''s not far from the opening of the devil''s cave. If you win, I will try my best to cooperate with you. I hope you won''t let us down We are already dogs in the water, even if we lose the bet, there will be no loss


    After the voice was finished, it disappeared and never appeared again. The secret of the grotto was finally completely opened to Nie Chen, and his fight against the seven murders will continue!

 Chapter 447

    "See? You and I are just their chess pieces. " The voice of the undead has disappeared, and everything Nie Chen wants to know is clear in his mind; in fact, he has long been in his mind and speculated about it, but now he has finally got the opportunity to prove it.


    "Everyone is just a chess piece of this piece of heaven and earth, birth and death, but our ultimate pursuit is to get rid of this doomed reincarnation." "Nie Chen, you don''t have to confuse my heart. No one knows the nature of the world better than me. Even if I become their pawn, as long as I can be strong enough, I don''t mind helping them achieve their goals. And you, now in my way, only one of us can survive. "


    "Well, only one can survive, just like you and your brother, and only one will survive?" Nie Chen said, "but as far as I''ve heard, the battle that you and your brother are destined to take place has not happened in the end Why did you end his life quietly


    "What are you talking about?" "You don''t know anything, you don''t know me, you don''t know my brother; you are a fool, and you are doomed to fail."


    "Also?" Nie Chen said, "I will also fail Don''t you, like me, think you understand what I''m thinking? Does your brother, because he has the same idea as me, guess he killed him


    Hearing Nie Chen''s words, Qisha trembled. His face was cold under his mask and armor, and his fists were tightly clenched together. With a whoosh from his third eye, he shot out a scarlet killing light and went away quickly towards the rebellious minister.


    Whoa!


    Nie Chen''s right hand, in the void, a void hole of the waning moon appeared in an instant. The scarlet light from the fierce shooting shot directly into the hole, and then disappeared.


    "You kill your brother just because, in his mind, there is a dream that you seem unrealistic." Nie Chen said, "but it''s really a sad thing. Only one of you can survive, and he is bound to let you continue to live in this world."


    "Enough!" Qi Sha''s body trembled even more, and he thought of that scene. His brother was surrounded by many people in order to let him eat a bite of food, in order to protect him, the blue sky, the continuous dark rain, the desolate everything It was intolerable to him.


    "After all, you are on the opposite path to your brother." Nie Chen opened his mouth, "you don''t even know, where is the biggest difference between you and him?"


    "My brother is like me. We are closely related. There is no difference at all." If it wasn''t for you, "he and I will get more, and always hold on to what we have got Now, we''ve lost it, but we''re going to take it back. "


    "The biggest difference between you and him is that there is no love in your heart, but there is love in his heart." Nie Chen opened his mouth after the crack of the moon, and said, "his love makes him understand that the world can have warmth, and it can also be changed But you always think that the world is cruel and cold. You even deny your brother''s stupid ideas in your opinion


    "Don''t say that again!" In the hands of seven killers, the huge grinding ball began to condense. Around him, countless demonic Qi diffused. He kept whirling and yelling, and condensed towards the small ball in his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. The fight between us is not a battle of words?"


    The small ball of the seven kill kept condensing and getting bigger and bigger. At last, it was almost the same size as the one he had thrown before. However, this time, he did not throw the ball, but his three eyes seemed to have a clear understanding. He did not throw the ball, but only compressed it, constantly compressing it. With this compression, he wiped out the power of the ball Force is becoming more and more terrible.


    "It''s really a terrible power. This man''s understanding is really extraordinary. He has mastered so many powerful skills so quickly, and has achieved such a degree." Nie Chen was shocked and pondered silently in his mind. Then, he said: "he is willing to give everything for you. He has indeed paid everything for you. But you, because he is against your belief, did you put him to death in the end?"


    "You have a lot of stupid ideas in your mind, which makes you, too, a fool." The sound of seven killing machines is full of killing opportunities. At this moment, Nie Chen''s ghost moon is disappearing. Seven killers roar at Nie Chen: "take the move!"


    Seven kill this time, did not directly throw out the grinding ball in his hand, but the whole person, in situ into a line of tobacco, flash, disappeared, and then reappeared, that is, when Nie Chen''s ghost moon disappeared, he was in front of Nie Chen.


    "Go to hell!" In the third eye of the seven killers, a terrible killing light shot out of the air and attacked Nie Chen in front of him. Seeing the sudden attack of the seven killers, his body did not get close to him, but the killing light in his eyes came. Nie Chen chopped his right hand to the front, which was a slash of the moon. A crack appeared, which directly absorbed the scarlet light of the third eye of the seven killers.However, seven kill this time, the action taken is very flexible, he just shot a kill light, the body instantly turned, directly came to the side, the grinding ball in his hand, almost in the moment Nie Chen waved the ghost road of the moon, suddenly threw out toward Nie dust.


    This is the wave of seven kills, which is almost a double attack. He kills all the scarlet light of his third eye to guide Nie Chen to make a move, and then the grinding ball in his hand is his real purpose That''s the key to ending the fight.


    The speed of the seven murders is not at all below Nie Chen''s expectation. It seems that the gap in the flesh has been completely suppressed and smoothed by the evil forces here; the scarlet killing light is swallowed up by the ghost moon of Nie Chen, but the sudden attack from this side makes Nie Chen in a hurry.


    In an instant, Nie Chen almost instinctively lay down towards the bottom of the slope. The whole person tilted and tried to open more seven kill attacks. However, his front part of the body did escape, but the latter part of his body that had not moved down was directly hit by his grinding ball.


    Clang, crisp sound, spread out, broken black armor, scattered, with a string of blood flowers, flying in the air scattered Finally, the pieces of black armor slowly disintegrated, and the black magic Qi dissipated, leaving only those blood flowers, which fluttered and fell.


    Puff!


    In Nie Chen''s mouth, a mouthful of blood protruded. Almost all his left lung was broken, but it was dangerous and dangerous. Nie Chen avoided the attack power of the grinding ball after it was compressed. After the grinding ball was compressed, the breath was extremely terrible and the void was twisted and heavy. Nie Chen felt that as long as it was touched, it was almost a terrible disaster.


    However, Nie Peng''s attack was not strong at the moment, but his attack was not strong Step on it.


    It is also a triple attack, with all the means and the fighting posture of seven kills, which is very strong. Obviously, the advantages of his choice of the Supreme God''s eye are revealed under his extremely gifted talent. So soon, he gained absolute superiority in the battle with Nie Chen.


    "The moon of the underworld is broken!" At this emergency moment, Nie Chen once again made a stroke with his right hand toward the top, and a waning moon appeared. At this time, it was just the time of seven kills and one kick. The sudden appearance of the Wanyue was like a cut, or, in a word, a sharp knife, blocking between Nie Chen and seven murders.


    "What?" Seven kill suddenly realized that Nie Chen''s ghost moon had almost disappeared, and Nie Chen suddenly used this force and just appeared under his huge force. He immediately stopped his strength, but found that it was too late.


    "Ah Seven killers suddenly drank, and his body leaped upward. The real man flew up. But the foot he stepped on Nie Chen''s chest was completely swallowed up by the ghost moon from below the knee. Even the sound of his armor breaking was almost the same as his own killing and the feeling of touching the flesh of Nie Chen''s waist. The part disappeared.


    A moment after Qi Sha Teng got up, his leg burst out a stream of blood with a crash. Qi Sha felt pain, and his brow wrinkled, and he immediately retreated to one side. The primary reason why he frowned was not because of eating pain, but because Nie Chen''s ghost road and waning moon was really a very difficult problem. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be engulfed in it, and he would be dead without being buried It''s over.


    If he had not been powerful enough, he could not even get rid of the absorptive power of the underworld Wanyue. Now, the seven killing seems to understand why the voice of the dead would say that the Supreme God''s eye and the ghost moon are almost a fair choice. Although the ghost''s remnant moon is only a fighting move, it is indeed a terror It''s the ultimate technique.


    Both sides retreated. Nie Chen''s ghost moon is gradually closing. If Nie Chen doesn''t insist on supporting it with will and energy, the moon will gradually disappear and gradually close.

 Chapter 448

    Although Nie Chen fell into a passive position, with the power of the ghost road and the waning moon, he finally caused a lot of damage to the seven kills. The seven kills retreated quickly, which also gave Nie Chen time to breathe. The war situation gradually slowed down a lot from the absolute crushing of the seven kills to Nie Chen.


    For the present, their body''s recovery ability has been suppressed, so there is no recovery speed under the normal state. Although the recovery speed of the devil''s road is still very fast, the damage is enough for them to stop for a moment.


    "The supreme heavenly eyes are indeed a terrible skill." When Nie Chen retreated, in his heart, he exclaimed: "this is not a simple skill any more. It is even more a kind of talent. Out of thin air, such terrible eyes have been born."


    "The power of the dead moon is really terrible." In the retreat of the seven kills, he was also a little frightened. His face became heavy. The battle was not as simple as he thought. At the beginning, the absolute crushing had already become a balance of power. "It seems that he is gradually mastering this skill. This technique breaks the void and completely connects with the other world. If he is defeated, he will think of another world If you take it in, you can''t come out again. "


    Seven killers fully realized the horror of the waning moon of the underworld road. At this moment, he really knew that this technique was indeed very dangerous. Nie Chen had such a skill, he would not dare to attack Nie Chen rashly, nor could he approach him easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of breaking up the void is as terrible as breaking up the strong, but it is softer and better controlled. It is not as powerful as it is, but it is also terrible." Zhang Wuji exclaimed and said, "Nie Chen, this should be the last battle. You must win!"


    "You should win, but how do you win this battle?" Li Yunxue''s words made Li Yunxue relax a lot. However, he still hoped that Nie Chen would win, because now, he was in the same camp with Nie Chen. However, his emotion for Nie Chen was not as intense as the others. After all, the cooperation time was not too long.


    "Brother Nie, you should stick to it!" Li Wanyue said, his face always gives people a strong feeling, "you can always create miracles, I believe, this time, this last battle, you still win."


    "Nie Daoyou, defeat him." In his heart, Bai Daozi said in silence that he almost did not believe that Nie Chen would become a loser. He believed that Nie Chen could always survive and win the most difficult battle.


    "It seems that I have seen such a kind of technique in the void like the waning moon." Nangong Yue said, "and the third scarlet eye. It''s so familiar. Is it true that you read it in the family classics?" It seems that both of these two forces exist in taboo


    ¡­¡­


    "Both sides are hurt. Look, seven killers can''t be killed overnight. Finally, I''ve got hurt!"


    "It seems like a very simple skill, but the simplicity does not mean that his power is not strong enough." on the contrary, as the road is as simple as possible, this technique is powerful and can not be prevented. "


    "This kind of skill can also be said to be a kind of powerful defensive skill. It can swallow up all the people and skills who attack Nie Chen, so that all threats to Nie Chen can not get close to his body." "Yes, the strongest attack, the strongest defense. Hum, it seems that this line of battle is not so good for the seven kills. It has an absolute advantage."


    "With the power of the underworld and the Wanyue, you are almost invincible, but the seven kill has the supreme god eye and other powerful skills. The means are extraordinary, and it can also be completely invincible."


    "In the final analysis, this is a battle of equal strength and strength. It seems that the fighting of demons and the power given to them are essentially fair; no one has an absolute advantage."


    ¡­¡­ The monks talked about it. From the beginning, they all thought that Nie Chen had come to the end of the battle. Until now, they had to admit that Nie Chen was gradually moving back to his disadvantage.


    This means that another miracle may happen quietly. Nie Chen, who was in a disadvantageous position from the beginning, may win the final victory again this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Between you and me, do you really want to catch the dead?" Nie dust standing on the void, half of his body, almost completely collapsed, "we are all selected by the devil, you and I, in fact, are a kind of person."


    "A kind of person?" Qisha sneered and opened his mouth in a mechanical voice: "I admit that to obtain such power, it is indeed necessary to bear a lot of unimaginable suffering of the world; but you have indeed borne these pains in vain, and you have not understood the essence of the world after going through the bloodbath."


    "The nature of the world?" Nie Chen said, "the essence of the world is that the strong are respected, and the strong forest law is leading, isn''t it?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid enough to see it." Seven kill light mouth, with the color of ridicule; at the moment, both of them are injured, and in such a state, neither of them is willing to start fighting easily."In your opinion, I am making a stupid dream." Nie Chen said calmly, but in the demonized state, his voice was a little gloomy and mechanical, "in your opinion, I and your brother are the same kind of people, so you want to kill your brother, and now, you must also kill me, right?"


    "Don''t mention him!" Seven kill a listen Nie Chen put forward his brother, the heart is full of anger, if they did not fight for many times, consumed a lot of strength, if they do it again, it will take a period of time. Moreover, at this moment, he has been seriously injured, otherwise, he will directly act on Nie Chen again.


    He has used his supreme God''s eye and other skills twice in a row. Although at the moment, like Nie Chen, he doesn''t lack the supply of magic Qi in the magic field, but he needs his eyes to be able to withstand the impact of continuous power in a very short time Still need to wait for a while, can continue to use the eye of the Supreme God and other magic arts.


    The same is true of Nie Chen. He found that the ghost road can not be used continuously. However, this kind of restriction seems not to be the limitation of one''s own strength, but comes from the restriction of external objects, that is, the limitation of this void. If you want to split a gap between the world and the world, the power needed is to strike the order rules of the void We should understand it deeply enough.


    The sword formula of the underworld and the Wanyue is based on a strong power and a good understanding of the order and rules of the void. They are familiar with the rules of the void and understand the structure of the void. With their own powerful power, they can find a breakthrough point and break through the void This is the waning moon of the underworld.


    Nie Chen is powerful and full of magic Qi. He does not lack strength, but he also has to face the problem of rapid cohesion in a short period of time. Secondly, he does not have a deep understanding of the sword formula of the netherworld and the waning moon of the underworld road. If he thoroughly understands the sword formula, he almost grasps the rules of emptiness. At least, he is familiar with the world and the way his ghost moon leads to The empty rules of order between the drivers.


    "You are a very miserable man, but your brother is also a very miserable existence. Perhaps, he is more miserable than you." Nie Chen was very calm and said: "you and his flesh and blood are closely related, and you have the same experience, you have the same past, but he is destined to be a sad Because from the moment he was born, he was destined to live for you and eventually die for you, or to be killed by you. "


    "Don''t say that again!" Qi Sha''s foot, the engulfed right foot, below the knee, is gradually repairing. With the emergence of rage and anger in his heart, his repair speed seems to be faster.


    "Even if you don''t do it, you know very well that he will choose to die for you." Nie Chen said, "and you kill him because he has a completely opposite idea with you What is it like? As like as two peas, you are so cold blooded and cruel. "


    "The world itself is like this. There is no warmth, no feelings, only killing and interests, free and selfish creatures." Seven kill open mouth, "my world, is cold, this point, you can''t understand; this kind of loneliness and cold..."


    "It''s a pity that you have wiped away the warmth with your own hands..." Nie Chen interrupted the seven kill words, but made the seven kill whole body a shock, "you really, did not get love? Isn''t that love that goes deep into your heart and used to be your warmth and now makes you sad and angry, or even lonely


    Seven kill stood there, his whole body trembled and his chest heaved. Nie Chen''s words made him fall into the memory of the past. He also remembered that on that rainy day, he was protected by his brother and was beaten by countless people, just for himself, who was extremely hungry, could eat a bite of hard to get food.


    "Or, you like the world, you like the cold world." Nie Chen continued to speak, "the world you like very much is the world in which all your valuable people will become the objects of others'' trampling after losing their power in those years." In that world, you have no power. All your relatives and friends, your children and children will become ants trampled and fooled by others You love this world Just like you, you and your brother, lived in this world, and you, in fact, are just the victims of this world? "


    "No, that''s enough, you don''t have to say that again!!" Seven killers sent out a roar that shook the earth. His broken right foot was surrounded by the devil at the moment, and finally recovered completely. At this moment, half of Nie Chen''s body was almost completely restored to its original appearance.

 Chapter 449

    "What can you do?" Seven killers roared, his third scarlet eyes, emitting a scarlet terrible light, "Nie Chen, you only know how to talk big, you can''t do anything, you can''t change the world at all, and you don''t want to adapt to this world. You are not worthy of living in this world!"


    "Unworthy of living in this world, is that your power to kill your brother?" Nie dust said, "perhaps, you look like this, is what your brother wants, at least, you are not bullied, and he can sleep under the yellow spring."


    "Ah Seven killers are crazy. He is most taboo about other people''s mentioning his brother''s affairs. However, Nie Chen really grasped the problem and made a deep analysis of his heart. It can also touch the most vulnerable part of his heart. Therefore, he was angry and wanted to kill Nie Chen. He wanted to kill Nie Chen, but he had nothing to say Mobility waste.


    A man who can''t save himself and wants to help the people in the world is a joke to the seven killers. Therefore, Nie Chen is a joke, and his own brother is also a joke But the joke is so obvious, or so firm, so, seven kill want to destroy, want to remove.


    "Whether you want to kill your brother or not, you will be the one who survived in the end." Nie Chen''s right hand also gathered a powerful force. His eyes twinkled with wisdom, "and you have always been under protection. You really don''t realize all this. You don''t realize the reason why you really fall into the dark In fact, it is because you destroyed your love with your own hands. "


    "Trash, even if you''re right, what can you change?" Seven kill''s third eye, more and more shining, its issued scarlet light, thick like blood, almost see his whole person''s fart pocket covered and covered, "you will pay for this, Nie Chen, a person without strength, should not speak out wildly to teach others."


    "What a powerful force!" Nie Chen is shocked in his heart. At the moment, the seven killers seem to be gathering a very strong attack. His whole body strength is converging towards his supreme God''s eyes. Nie Chen''s eyes are dignified. The next attack of seven kills will be very terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "How terrible!" Li Yunxue''s heart trembled. He looked at the sky in the distance. Among the endless black evil Qi, the third eye of seven killers seemed to be the only one, emitting a bloody light that seemed to permeate the whole world, "Nie dust!"


    "This is, this force, strong, very strong, very strong!" Nangong Snow''s eyes twinkled and her face was shocked. "It seems that seven kills want to solve the battle with one strike."


    "He was talking to Nether, and he seemed to be stimulated." Zhang Wuji said, "if you talk to anyone, don''t talk to Nie Gouzi. He will talk about you as a madman Nie Gouzi, can you do it


    "He can hold on, he will never fail!" Yanyangtian clenched his fists. He wanted to go up and help Nie Chen. But the seven kill emissary, who was in front of him, did not get such a chance.


    "Nie Daoyou, the last battle is really the last one. After winning, we can have a good rest. I also want to try your drunken immortal wine." Bai Daozi is very calm, his eyes, showing the color of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "The eyes of extermination, the blood light of extermination, my heart felt a kind of heaviness that had never been before." The monk, who was watching the battle from afar, spoke, but his words were so raw that it seemed that Hannan was coming out of his throat. His breathing was becoming more and more rapid and almost suffocating.


    "We continue to retreat. The power of such a powerful magic road is not what we can bear. Back off quickly!" All the monks retreated quickly. The power here was too heavy. It seemed that the air would condense at this time, and even their actions became somewhat stagnant. They finally retreated to a more distant place, almost to the end of the earth, to the edge of the gray mountains in the distance. When they got here, they felt much better.


    "It seems that the seven killing is going to be serious. He wants to end the fight with such a terrible attack."


    "This kind of power has completely exceeded the limitation of his cultivation. The power of seven killing at the moment can be said to be that there is no elder level existence in the world, dare to take charge of it!"


    "The whole world is submerged in the red light of his third eye, which is the eye of destroying the world and has the power to destroy the world Is it a real illusion? "


    "Well, this time, can the protector of Xiling withstand such an attack?"


    "Such a terrifying force is definitely a large-scale explosion, and the empty crack like the waning moon can only block one side of the force and devour it eagerly. If it can''t exceed the speed of the seven kill power, then this time, the protection of the law in Xiling is in danger."


    "Seven kills must also have seen clearly Nie Chen''s skill. He knew that unilateral point and surface attack could not defeat Nie Chen, who was integrated with attack and defense by the way of the underworld. Therefore, he made this choice. The all-round, large-scale and high-level attack made Nie Chen unable to defend at all!""But to be able to erupt this kind of power, this has already been a kind of strength witness!"


    "Did you want to kill him? Hum, I don''t know how the protector of Xiling will face such a terrible attack this time? "


    "Ah, every time, it seems that the evil cultivation of Xiling seems to be in a desperate situation, but at the end of the day, he will find that even if he has the means, he can keep his own existence under the fierce and powerful attack of the other party."


    "The magic show in Xiling is also powerful. As for now, we should not predict the result too early. They are all the strongest and they are all the practitioners of the magic road. It is normal that the five routes tax payment wins the final victory."


    "Ah, I''m sure that in this battle, the one who wins and survives is just a matter of the sorcerer!"


    "My sister, are they all very good?"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars once again fell into a kind of discussion. On the battlefield, the battle was about to begin. The seven kill gathered his own strength. His third eye, the scarlet light, was so rich that the void around him was twisted layer by layer, so that Nie Chen and all the people could not see his figure clearly.


    "Nie Chen, I want to see if you have only one mouth that can speak well?" Seven kill in layers of twisted scarlet light and space, sonorous mouth said: "hum, this is my strongest strength, meet my anger!"


    The third eye of Qisha, whizzing, emits a blood red light. Notice that it''s not one, but a group. The light begins to appear, the reputation spreads around, and it doesn''t attack Nie dust. It just floats in front of the third eye of Qisha. At the moment of the red light of this pattern, the evil Qi around keeps on growing In Xu ang, it''s not like the red light converging towards the pattern.


    This is the power, this is the terrible power, this is a force that can send out the strong breath that can destroy the world; Nie Chen''s heart trembles, the evil Qi has changed, as if it has completely changed the essence, and its power has become more powerful and more incredible.


    "This is the gift given to me by the eyes of the Supreme God, Nie Chen. Will you live or die next?" Seven kill sonorous said: "your ghost road Wanyue, is really extremely powerful, but it is not my opponent at all, because you can''t defend in all directions, nor can you absorb all my attacks!"


    Nie Chen looked at the seven kill, looked at his third eye in front of the scarlet terrible light, kept silent, seven kill unexpectedly owned this terrible strength, which is really really beyond Nie Chen''s expectation.


    "The existence of the eye of the Supreme God makes the evil Qi of the seven kills completely degenerate, which makes evolution play an extreme existence." Nie Chen opened his mouth, and he understood that this was not the result of the evolution of the evil Qi. This red evil Qi, full of the terrible atmosphere of destruction, was only possessed after the seven kills practiced the Supreme God''s eye.


    Although the seven kill shows this terrible strength, it really makes Nie Chen feel an unprecedented pressure and fear, but for this battle, Nie Chen will not stay; he must fight, he must win the battle; because he did not know that the emissaries of the seven kill City promised to save the lives of yanyangtian and others.


    And he Nie Chen, at the moment, is fighting for them and for himself. He has a long way to go, so he can''t evade or dodge. He has to face death, face the terrible anger of seven kills, and face the devastating blow.


    Nie Chen did not have absolute assurance to meet the attack of the seven kills. Just now, during the seven kill dialogue, he was understanding his IDE''s ghost moon sword formula. After several times of continuous application, he still had some summary. The seven kill also summed up, and now he has such a powerful power, and Nie Chen can''t do anything in this period of time There is no harvest.

 Chapter 450

    Once again, the oppression caused by the seven murders to Nie Chen has reached an unprecedented level. If Nie Chen and the art of the underworld can''t be used as a base card before, then now, he really has no means to fight against the terrible and incomparable power of the seven kills.


    It can be seen that the power of the Supreme God''s eye is extraordinary. At least under the current situation, the seven killing is absolutely a powerful existence. Even the elder level figures dare not face his anger and murder!


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that in the end of the seven murders, this kind of terrifying strength would break out." The figure in black stood between the sunny day and Nie Chen. In order to prevent them from disturbing Nie Chen and the seven kill battle, "losing everything would make him burst out with such a powerful magic power. As long as we knew, we should directly take the position and loss of the little master as a project, and integrate it into the test of him."


    Seven killers have already launched an attack. In front of him, the red scarlet ball converges a powerful force, the light of annihilation, and submerges the world. This huge energy pours towards Nie Chen, submerges everything, and attacks Nie Chen from all directions and angles.


    His power is so powerful and wide that it is impossible for Nie Chen to break through it by using the art of the moon. However, Nie Chen still does not stop, and his strength has gathered enough. When preparing for the great skill of the seven kills, Nie Chen is not only engaged in a conversation.


    "Go to hell!" Seven killers roared, and the third eye was blazing with blazing light. All his means were integrated into Nie Chen. Under the guidance of the essential power of the Supreme God''s eye, his destructive power was swallowed by Nie Chen. This was his own skill and power, and the light burst out, which was now blocked between him and Nie Chen, so that he could get back to him again He could not see Nie Chen''s figure clearly; he knew that Nie Chen had absolutely no ability to receive such a terrible attack from him, and the boundless scarlet light became the light of hope for his seven murders.


    "And your unrealistic dream, together from this world, disappear!" The power of the third eye is more intense. From the outside, it becomes the bright scarlet sun in the endless red light. It is the center of energy, the center of destruction, and the center of terror.


    "The moon of the underworld is broken!" Nie Chen crossed his arms, ten fingers into claws, toward all directions, and suddenly tore. In an instant, around him, countless dark red cracks of regional light emerged; these were Nie Chen''s double claws, breaking countless cracks leading to the underworld with the great strength gathered around him.


    This is the best he can do. These cracks are all around Nie Chen. Although there is no dissatisfaction with the void, they are interlaced as if a large net has been formed, which is protected by Nie Chen.


    "Only to this extent?" Nie Chen can''t help but ask himself. In terms of the absolute combat effectiveness of the evil way, it seems that there is a lot of gap between him and the seven kills. Especially the Supreme God''s eye, which is powerful, is the most direct and effective fighting skill. Unexpectedly, the seven kill suddenly broke out to such a terrible level.


    "The voice of the evil spirits, let seven kill first make a choice, in favor of, is not without reason." Nie Chen said faintly, "if I were to make a choice first, I would certainly choose the supreme divine eye first. This artistic conception is similar to the cultivation and fighting method of getting a kind of divine eye talent."


    The scarlet force around him was like a vast ocean, with rough waves. In an instant, Nie Chen was trapped in a bloody world. Around him, the power of destruction reverberated around him, constantly converging towards Nie dust among Nie dust. The scarlet speed of light, rushing through the scarlet sea of destruction, was like wandering in the universe A few broken stars can bring incredible destruction to the rest of the planet at any time.


    The red light, the scarlet light, is full of crushing and penetrating power, and constantly rushes in from the net composed of the nether path and the waning moon around Nie Chen. Nie Chen has to raise the evil Qi again to fight against or avoid these terrible experiences. However, not only Nie Chen feels powerless, but also the forces of the ghost road and the residual moon around him The net, also displays so the earth strength does not follow the heart!


    In his spirit sea, the level of evil Qi dropped to a very terrible level. Nie Chen felt a sense of emptiness that he had never felt for a long time. He had to gather enough strength to maintain the existence of the netherworld''s remnant moon. He also had to gather strength to fight against and avoid those who poured into the netherworld''s remnant moon The destructive power within.


    "No, if it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be mercilessly crushed and swallowed up." Nie Chen pondered solemnly in his heart. He was very clear that if he went on like this, he would be consumed by the seven killers sooner or later, and finally eliminated completely. And the seven murders, which mobilized such a huge force of magic, was not only because his power of magic was not weak, but he used his supreme face to mobilize the magic charm around him and mobilize the belonging and restriction of them Field, and this does not belong to anyone''s magic power, so Nie Chen is very clear that if he goes on like this, he will only die.The superiority of the Supreme God''s eye is reflected once again. After gaining the advantage, the seven killers gradually approach the devil''s way and feel the charm of the devil''s way, that is, the limited power that covers the field. In this way, he can mobilize the surplus powerful forces in the field to attack Nie Chen under his own guidance.


    This is why his fighting power at the moment is far above Nie Chen''s. because the Supreme God''s eye is a kind of cultivation method, so the seven killing can be so fast that he can have such a perception and gain strength.


    However, this does not mean that the seven killing at the moment is easy. In fact, it will consume most of his strength just to launch and maintain such an attack. However, it needs to consume his own magic power if he cooperates with a and B to make his own strength stronger Therefore, although he relied on the power that did not belong to him, his own consumption was not under or even above Nie Chen.


    "Ah...!" Seven kill continued his art. His chest heaved and gasped. His consumption had reached a very terrible level. Even his demonized armor still melted into evil Qi. He used great skills to replenish his strength.


    "Hum, after all, you can''t hold on." Seven kill through the hazy red light, finally vaguely saw where Nie dust is, "even if you use the ghost road to the waning moon to such a point, it will not help, you disappear for me!"


    "Ah At this moment, his third eye, the scarlet light, was blazing to the extreme Far away from the battlefield, countless scarlet rays of light can be seen shooting out of the red magic Road area, and then like the light of the sun emitting layers of dark clouds; and countless red energy clusters, like meteorites, burst out from the middle of the battlefield, just like a volcano erupting violently, falling countless flames and huge flints around.


    The friar, at this moment, found that they did not retreat far enough. Finally, they retreated into the mountain and stood on the top of the mountain far away to watch the great event of destruction and the feast of death.


    The direction of the abandoned city is not too far away from the battlefield. At the moment, the abandoned city has become a complete ruin, and the palace that Nie Chen entered before has been completely submerged, becoming a part of the seemingly endless waste.


    "It''s over!" Seven kill a roar, that huge scarlet light battlefield, suddenly, unexpectedly suddenly compressed up, compressed to the extreme moment, is also the third eye of seven kill, blazing to the most terrible moment.


    Boom!


    Finally, after the extreme compression, the battlefield opened up again. This time, it was completely expanded and loosened, spreading and sweeping around. After the initial and long-term depression, the volcano finally completely erupted.


    The earth shakes, and the red storm sweeps around. Everywhere it goes, there is no grass. Even the gray and white woods on the edge of the forest are razed to the ground. The red storm expands here and disappears, but it turns into a weaker black devil storm and continues to move towards the mountains. Until the black storm disappears, only the rolling smoke and dust are left From a distance, the mountains seem to be a fairyland covered with mist after sunset hours, with a kind of spectacular and hazy beauty.


    Those friars, very lucky, retreated again and again, and finally, just ushered in a dust storm; their immortal light body protection was not bad, but they were serious and came out of the mountains again.


    Who would know that the impact of this battle has reached such a terrible level that they are still standing in any position they have stood before. In the sudden final explosion just now, they may have been destroyed both physically and mentally.

 Chapter 451

    Watching the war is also a risky thing. Even the sun''s favorite son and the envoys of the seven kill city have to stop and wait for them just now, entering the dangerous area far away and in the direction of the seven kill city.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really terrible that it didn''t spread to such a vast area. This large area, almost the entire terrain, has been completely changed."


    "If we are still standing in any position we have fought before, I am afraid we are now buried in the sudden devil''s road storm; the red energy will not be said, even if it is the black magic storm, we will not be immune; even in the endless dust, that mixed with the breath of death and death, we feel afraid."


    "It''s terrible that the seven murders can send out such terrible power. Is this still a method used by an existence that has not reached the level of elder?"


    "I''m afraid he even failed to reach the level of elder. However, his power just now, I dare say, there is no elder level in the world, and I feel that there is no elder level to fight against Even if Xia Feng and Yucheng are as powerful as the elder, they will not do so. "


    "Such power pervaded the whole battlefield. Could the Dharma protector of Xiling and his crescent moon crack still survive?"


    "In my opinion, his underworld and waning moon is obviously not able to resist this all-round terrorist attack without dead corners. His underworld remnant moon can block one side, but the seven kill attack is not only extremely terrifying, but also has no dead corner."


    "Especially the last compression, the vast and majestic force of destruction, condensed and compressed to that state. I can''t believe that anyone can come out of that state alive."


    "It''s obvious that the moon crack of the demon cultivation in Xiling unconsciously absorbed and swallowed up the possibility of this attack. If possible, he would have swallowed the seven kill attack, instead of still having energy compression and then spreading out again."


    "Look, in the middle of the battlefield, Nie Chen was there before. There is nothing left. He has disappeared from the battle field of ale Has he really been bombed to death? "


    "He did not choose to avoid such an attack, but to confront and bear it. Now, in the battlefield, there is nothing left, only seven to kill one person. It seems that this is an unchangeable fact. He has been defeated seven times; he has been killed in the war. "


    "Hope has been shattered, he has not been able to create miracles again; fate, will not always take care of a person; this time, after all, he has come to his own end."


    "A generation is destined to become a wonder, a myth, a character destined to amaze an era. Is this really the end of it?"


    "I really can''t believe my eyes; I can''t believe the fact that he has been invincible for a long time in my heart, but now I didn''t expect that he would end the curtain in such a way


    "It''s a pity that the rest of his strength has been suppressed. Otherwise, he might not be in such a bad situation. He might even survive or even win the battle It''s a pity that such an amazing existence, born in the waste soil of Xiling, has failed to change its own fate of floating! "


    "I thought that one day my fate would be changed because of him I''m a monk from the abandoned soil, and I''m also from Xiling! "


    "After all, floating is floating. There may have been a period of glorious life and years for his own water, but after all, it is impossible to shake the big tree. His fate will not change, and neither will the fate of you in Xiling."


    "He is floating, you are floating, your descendants will always be floating and dust." When Nie Chen was just like this, many people showed their original face again. Before, because Nie Chen was too strong, they could only hide their dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction with Nie Chen. However, the stone in their heart disappeared.


    In fact, even though they had carefully hidden their emotions before, their concealment was virtually the same as that of Nie Chen. Because of the combined effect of Nie Chen''s murderous spirit and evil Qi, he could clearly feel the killing intention of others. It was just like the killing intention of Li Yunxue when he was slaughtering the whole line He felt it very clearly.


    Therefore, Nie Chen''s enemies, in front of Nie Chen, basically have no escape. Unless they see Nie Chen, they will not show any mood swings like killing intention. It is very difficult for us to control our hearts, which is not as easy as controlling our mouths.


    ¡­¡­ However, most of the monks showed a kind of regret for Nie Chen, and many even showed a sad expression and sighed with sadness. These people clearly knew that it was Nie Chen who gave them the chance to survive in the Magic Cave, which enabled them to successfully arrive at the abandoned city.


    These people, virtually, are grateful to Nie Chen. No one is cold-blooded. Facing the existence that gives them the chance to continue to live for free, and the fall of Nie Chen, they all feel a heavy and sad feeling from the bottom of their hearts. What''s more, many people are from Xiling, and they are monks of abandoned soil, just like Nie Chen."How can it be?" Li Wanyue clenched her fists. Her body was shaking. Nie Chen died in battle. Although she had nothing to do with her, it seemed that she could understand each other. The death of this person seemed to make her world incomplete.


    "Did he really die in the war?" Li Yunxue, full of disbelief, Nie Chen in his heart, is almost a very strong, nearly invincible existence, but now witnessed the death of such a strong man, he felt very shocked; and the loss of such a strong friend, will certainly affect her future development, "I really, too easily believe in him? My family I hope that even if you disappear, you will still keep your promise. "


    "Brother Nie..." Zhang Wuji clenched his fists and stepped forward, "I''m going to kill him..." Zhang Wuji is heading for the seven kills. Because of the seven murders, he is not in a good condition at the moment. Obviously, he is at the end of his strength after a big war. However, Zhang Wuji is held back by the sunny day.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Nie doesn''t want you to do this; don''t die in vain!" Sunny day said, "his departure, painful, but even if he disappeared, his road, because we share the same goal, we will continue to walk."


    "Brother Nie, do you really..." Bai Daozi''s words trembled. He was the one who believed that Nie Chen would never be defeated. He did not believe in the present situation. He even hoped that new miracles would appear. However, if there were too many miracles, they would not be miracles. Miracles could not happen easily.


    "His breath, it''s gone." Nangong Yue''s face is serious. It is really rare to see her so serious, because she has always been lively, "we have lost a good friend; in this world, we have lost a good man; and he is not only a good man, but also very powerful, or even a great existence."


    ¡­¡­ Those passers-by feel unprecedented sadness because of Nie Chen''s departure, let alone Zhang Wuji and others, especially Bai Daozi, Zhang Wuji and Li Wanyue. The lack of feeling in their hearts deeply engulfs their hearts. Fortunately, their reason has not been lost, otherwise, there may be more unnecessary sacrifice.


    They all wanted to kill and avenge Nie Chen at a time when the seven killing was extremely empty. However, the emissary of the city of seven murders was still there. As long as they made a move, they were afraid that the emissary would not be merciful, but would kill directly. If they could let go of the seven murders, the emissary would have given them a lot of face.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven killers fell down from the void. At the moment when he finally compressed the battlefield, his strength was too strong and his overdraft was too serious. Therefore, he could not see Nie Chen''s vague figure clearly. However, he could feel that after he compressed the evil Qi and scattered the evil Qi, the Nie dust that existed there had disappeared.


    He is sure to kill Nie Chen. Originally he thought that Nie Chen would directly choose to fail in the face of such an attack, and then run away. However, to his surprise, Nie Chen chose to fight directly.


    He thought that Nie Chen had some terrible means, but he didn''t use it. Later, he found out that Nie Chen just played the ghost road to the extreme and set up a big net around him. Indeed, Nie Chen''s big net could barely stand in a deadlock with him. If the seven kills were not in the end, he would compress the powerful force into one place and form an indispensable one If there is a center for the destruction of living things.


    However, Nie Chen has now disappeared. It is impossible to leave any trace under the attack of the seven murders. It is impossible to leave any traces of meat, blood or even pieces of clothes. "Ha ha ha ha ha, Nie Chen, you lost, you and your unrealistic dreams lost; you lost to me, your dream, lost to the rules of the world ¡£¡±


    Seven kill is a part of the rules of the world The sound of his wild laughter, his voice, has been restored, and his armor is gone; he has changed from a demonized state to a normal person, and he has taken back everything he lost because of Nie Chen; and Nie Chen has also paid a high price.


    Qi Sha''s face was pale several times. There was little magic Qi left in his spirit sea, which needed a lot of supplement. He felt very empty, and his face was extremely pale, but he won the final victory!

 Chapter 452

    This is a strange world, this is a world that does not belong to living things. Here, rolling lava flows across the earth; here, endless smoke covers the dark sky However, there is a very strong force hidden here, a terrible force that is suppressed and urgently needs to be released.


    Everyone thought that Nie Chen was a complete failure this time. He was defeated by seven killers in this battle. However, Nie Chen did not die, but between life and death, he made a major decision.


    Although this decision is almost as dangerous as in the seven kill method, it is a decision about life and death. A moment before the seven kill compressed his power, and Nie dust''s net of the dead moon scattered around him could no longer bear the destructive power, Nie Chen moved, and he accumulated a part of his strength and cut it off directly in front of him A big cut.


    A more than Nie dust, to play a lot of crescent moon cracks, appeared in front of Nie dust, in the surrounding destructive power. Suddenly, at the moment of rushing, Nie Chen resolutely raised his own steps and entered the crack opened by his own art of the underworld road and the remnant moon.


    This technique is Nie dust''s art. Every time he uses the moon of the underworld to open up the cracks in space, the terrible absorption power that spreads out does not exist at all for Nie Chen. Now, when Nie Chen walks in, he still doesn''t feel the power of swallowing and destroying.


    This is Nie Chen''s suspicious method. Before he launched the net of the Wanyue of the underworld Road, Nie Chen used a finger to explore the crack of the moon. What shocked him was that his fingers were not only not swallowed up and eliminated, but also a powerful force was introduced into his body from his fingers.


    Although the force was not strong, it was very pure, and Nie Chen felt a sudden spiritual shock. Then there was a later one. At the moment of the seven kill killing, he chose to open a crack enough for him to pass through, and directly entered into another space through the art of the ghost road and the waning moon.


    He doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be like when he enters another world. However, since he gives himself strength within the world, he doesn''t need to worry that the world is not good for him. If he stays, he will surely die. If he enters into the world, he may be on the opposite side, maybe chance and danger coexist, or even he can never return to this world


    However, Nie Chen had no choice. He did not hesitate to enter the new crack. After entering the new crack, he felt the terrible destructive power. From behind, Nie Chen suddenly closed the crack of the ghost road and the waning moon, blocking the instant destructive power.


    "Is this the world from which my power of magic comes?" Nie Chen looked at the devastated world, a world inhabited by lava and smoke. He had no sense of fear in his heart. Instead, a kind of kindness grew in his heart.


    The main source of the kinship feeling is the world, which has the most original power of magic, which makes Nie Chen feel the call, which he felt vaguely in the course of many battles, but finally seems to be blocked by the power of yin and Yang.


    At this moment, Nie Chen found that all his strength had been restored, and he had come out of the battlefield where the demons were fighting. Then the rules were no longer restricted to him. When he realized this, Nie Chen immediately flashed his eyes, and a pair of hazy wavy eyes appeared in his eyes. He used and tempered repeatedly The eyes, more and more toward a new height, are constantly evolving.


    "This is a world full of negative forces. It is a world of destruction. The endless atmosphere of death envelops the world. However, the power of death changes over the years and is affected by the reversal of yin and Yang, thus producing the power of birth, that is, the power of the evil way." Nie Chen opened his eyes and observed the world, "the power of the devil''s way, in essence, is still the power of life And this world is not a separate world. Like Luanzhen mountain, it is a relatively complete small world. "


    In Nie Chen''s body, the patterns of yin and Yang trembled under the suppression of evil spirit and evil Qi. They seemed to echo with the two forces above the world''s endless magic power: "the power of yin and Yang seals the world, making it difficult for the world''s power to leak out; and my ghost moon just has the power to open the world Quantity No, not only because of the waning moon, but also because of the power of yin and Yang in my body. "


    Until now, Nie dust found that there were two kinds of forces in his body, that is, the Yin and Yang forces, but these two forces were under the restraint of his evil Qi, protecting Nie dust; and in an instant, a sense of oppression disappeared from his heart; that sense of danger also disappeared.


    "Here is the power of the evil road accumulated by the hatred of the ages and the old grudges of the dead. It belongs to a very unusual but powerful force in the world, and it is not the natural strength of this piece of heaven and earth." Nie Chen said faintly, "to suppress this force with the power of yin and Yang, even with some reluctance It''s because it can''t be completely suppressed, so the power of the devil''s way is leaked, and there will still be people who occasionally get the power of the devil''s way, such as me. For example, the plan of seven kill city is also a part of its plan. "Now, Nie Chen finally understood why the seven kill city could create the monks of the evil way, because the outside world was the demon cave, the army of the dead, the place where they died, and because of the connection with the small world sealed with the magic Road, they were able to benefit from the power of the sealed magic road and rule the grottoes for thousands of years.


    "The undead who gave me the skill of knowing the way to the last moon is not in this world at all, but it can absorb strength from this world, and as an undead, it has become very powerful because of the rules of the evil way." Nie Chen said faintly, "however, as undead, they are bound to absorb the power of the evil way. Otherwise, he wants to erase me and let the seven killers be on the top. However, he wants to meet me as he pleases, instead of giving me skills, but also testing me They all ask of me


    "It turns out that the existence of yin and Yang in my body makes the seal of the world relaxed completely, so that I can open the world with the art of the dead moon." Nie Chen, in his heart, silently reasoned: "there is endless power and strong seal here. Ordinary people, even if they have the art of the underworld and the waning moon, are hardly like me to come and go freely in this world Unless, they also have the seeds of the power of yin and Yang, they can ignore the restriction and suppression of the power of yin and Yang in this world. "


    Nie Chen thoroughly understood that the world was not independent of the outside world and the grottoes, and that the demons were basically unfamiliar with the outside world. They were all in one world, but separated from each other and counted into several rooms based on one foundation.


    "The world sealed with the magic road and the world of the grottoes are all small independent worlds." Nie Chen said faintly, "and there is only one real world, that is, the world where I was born These small worlds, connected with the main world, become a whole The power of yin and Yang of the master world seals the power of the evil way in this world. "


    Is it the powerful human existence or the ancient immortal that made all this or the active change of the rules of heaven and earth that caused this pattern Nie Chen''s heart was full of doubts. The more he understood, the more he found his doubts, the greater, "the undead said, their enemy is the way of heaven The so-called way of heaven is really the enemy, how to become the enemy Does it even exist? "


    Nie Chen couldn''t think of the result. All this is a fog. Nie Chen is very clear. If he wants to know everything, it is obvious that he does not know well enough, and his strength is not strong enough. He does not have the qualification to explore these ancient secrets,


    "ah, come on!" In Nie Chen''s body, this is the time of emptiness. Before him, he consumed a lot of magic Qi, which led to a serious drop in the sea level of magic Qi. A feeling of emptiness and thirst occupied his heart and body. A series of previous conjectures and conjectures almost flickered between several breaths. Now, Nie Chen wants to use the magic way of the world to recover himself Strength!


    To seal the world is to make the outside world less of the monks of the evil way. Nie Chen absorbed the endless power of the evil way and thought carefully. Indeed, he did not want too many monks in the evil way. The way formed by the evil Qi was really the evil way, which had a reason. It was a way of cultivation full of anger and killing, full of uncontrollable and uncontrollable Strong aggressiveness.


    Now Nie Chen is used to it, and from the beginning, he has been trying to control himself, because of all the killing nature of the evil way, the impulse to devour the cultivation or living things of the fairyland. It is not easy to control it all the time, just as it is difficult to be a bad person to be a good person, but it only takes a moment to become a bad person again, and he is familiar with it The road is easy.


    Nie Chen floats on the world and absorbs the power of the world. He feels that he is so small, because the power of the world is too vast. At the moment, the endless evil Qi in the sky is like a dark cloud covering the world, absorbed and swallowed by Nie dust. He doesn''t even need to move the substance and magma below The power of magic.


    Nie Chen felt at the moment that the third eye of the seven killers was extraordinary. He made the seven killers more deeply understand the power of the evil way, and made the magic Qi of the seven kill evolve. It has far exceeded the black magic gas of the dark cloud, and evolved to the red state, which is very close to the magma power below.


    "The existence of the Supreme God''s eye makes the seven kill more close to the devil''s way, closer to the rules of the world''s devil''s road, and more quickly absorb the power of the devil''s way. Therefore, the power of the evil way can evolve faster and become stronger at a faster speed." Nie Chen said faintly, "your supreme God''s eyes, directly understand and absorb power from this world Hum, and my ghost road Wanyue, directly put the world into my hands. "

 Chapter 453

    There is no power of yin and Yang, there is no such skill as the moon of the underworld, and there is no powerful evil Qi to support it Without any of the three conditions, it is impossible for them to enter the world; and these three conditions are just met by Nie Chen This makes, at this time, almost become the power of his evil way, the harem and the holy land of cultivation, belonging to him alone.


    The Supreme God''s eye of seven kills only makes him very close to the world. Nie Chen''s ghost moon directly makes Nie Chen in this world. "By chance, the moon of the underworld can''t be more suitable for me. With the original world of the power of the evil way, from now on, the road of the devil''s road will have a bright future and sing all the way."


    He can enter here at any time to practice, absorb the most pure magic power here, and then use the power of yin and Yang in his body to thoroughly release the power of evil Qi. As long as it goes smoothly, Nie Chen can foresee that the day when he will become a generation of devil and guide the country will surely come.


    The endless evil Qi rolled into Nie Chen''s body and was swallowed up by him. He felt the expansion of his strength within his body. However, after 15 rest, Nie Chen completely recovered his strength, and even gained more than before.


    "This world, such a vast and vast power, I can not use it in my whole life." Nie Chen said with a sigh, "this is the power of old resentment accumulated over thousands of years. It is the power of darkness. If these forces were not imprisoned, what would the world look like?"


    Nie Chen''s power has been restored. Although the power of this evil way is boundless, the current Nie Chen is not qualified to obtain more power. In the future, he can come here to practice, constantly devour the evil Qi and become stronger But now, he doesn''t have the time to practice.


    He didn''t know that the emissary of the seven killing City promised to bypass yanyangtian and others. Nie Chen knew that if he didn''t go out this morning, seven kill would think he had been killed in the war, while Zhang Wuji and others would be threatened by the seven kill.


    Because once the seven kills are successful and the identity of the young master of the city is restored again, it will be effortless to crush and kill Zhang Wuji and others. It is only necessary to call in the army of the dead and take the posture of destroying the dead and killing Bai Daozi and others and cinnabar.


    Nie Chen has been here for more than 20 minutes. He can''t stay any longer. He has recovered his strength. He needs to save his partner. The earlier he goes out, the more likely he will be to kill seven killers, because like Nie Chen, the consumption of seven kills is too serious.


    Even compared with Nie Chen, the consumption of seven killers is far more than that of Nie Chen. After all, Nie Chen didn''t use all his strength, so he entered the world of the evil world through the crack of the waning moon of the underworld road. And the seven killing, almost all of his own strength, was used to kill Nie Chen.


    Compared with Nie Chen, Qi Sha''s magic gas reserves are not as good as those of Nie Chen Because Nie Chen has been a monk of the devil way for a long time. His evil spirit is so great that he can be compared with Nangong yueshui spirit body.


    Therefore, the earlier Nie Chen went out, the less he recovered from the seven kills. Perhaps, without any effort, he could easily defeat the seven murders with his posture of even surpassing the peak.


    "Ming Dao can see the moon breaking!" Nie Chen used the art of the nether path to the empty space in front of him. However, the crack that he could pass through didn''t appear, just the sign before the crack appeared, that is, the void twisted, but it didn''t break.


    "It seems that the sealing power of yin and Yang is aimed at the world. It is much easier to come in from the outside than to go out." Naturally, Nie Chen expected that, just like a shrimp cage, it was easy for shrimp to enter it, but it was very unlikely to go out.


    However, between the distortion of the void, Nie Chen felt two powerful forces, that is, the Yin and Yang force that sealed the power of the evil way, and that was the two powerful sealing forces, which made Nie Chen''s art of tearing up the void could not play a major role.


    The seal power of yin and Yang itself is to prevent the power of the evil way from leaking out. Naturally, he tried his best to prevent Nie Chen from going out from here. "Hum, if I can come in through the force of yin and Yang, I will naturally be able to get out of here through the force of yin and Yang. For me, the seal is nothing but a void."


    The art of the nether path and the remnant moon is the power of Nie Chen to gather the power of the devil''s way and directly tear up the void. Nie Chen has some doubts. The skill itself is specially made for entering the demon world. Maybe someone has used this skill to come here. It''s just that it''s sealed by the force of yin and Yang. It''s even more difficult to tear the cracks out.


    "The moon is still in the nether world!" Once again, Nie Chen gathered his strength and drew a stroke toward the void in front of him. In the same situation, the void was twisted. The power of the ghost moon seemed to hit a big net, which was the power of yin and Yang.


    "Hum, the power of yin and Yang is unparalleled. Break it for me!" When Nie Chen''s void was twisted, he started again, and directly gathered the power of yin and Yang on his Epee, and integrated the power of the art of Epee, so that yin and Yang, as well as Nie Chen''s magic power, coexisted with each other. "The moon is still in the nether world!"The power of yin and Yang, combined with the attack of Epee, made the net of yin and Yang power exposed instantly torn. After all, such a cohesive attack was very powerful. Coupled with the power of yin and Yang, it was impossible to target and seal by oneself. Therefore, the net was torn open.


    At the moment of this opening, Nie Chen once again displayed the ghost way of the waning moon. Once again, on the opened hole, he tore a new opening, and a breath of the world of life came to his face, as if he had been inhaled in an instant.


    "Yes Nie Chen''s face was excited. The breath of life was very familiar. Although it was weak, it was really the breath of the living world, the breath of the devil''s Cave Nie dust moves quickly and flashes towards the mouth, and then he goes out. At the moment of Nie dust drilling out, the hole is closed again.


    The Milky light came into Nie Chen''s eyes, which was a little dazzling. Nie Chen quickly adjusted his eyes with evil Qi to make everything he saw clear again.


    "You, you, you are Nie Chen Above the void, in a vertical crack, Nie Chen stepped out, only half a battle away from the ground. Attracted by the sound, Nie Chen looked at the ground, and his whole body trembled. In his eyes, he was so frightened and incredible that his pale eyes on his pale face were staring at himself with fear and despair, With disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" The emissary of the city of seven murders was going to walk towards the battlefield, half kneeling on the ground and extremely weak. He felt that Nie dust was really dead, because he could not feel the breath of Nie Chen''s instrument. But at this moment, he stopped suddenly and stopped.


    "It''s Nie Chen. Look, it''s brother Nie. Hahaha, he''s not dead, this damned guy!" Zhang Wuji jumped up almost instantly. He ran over directly and picked up Li Yunxue, who was in a daze. However, he turned around.


    "Ah, you rascal..." Li Yunxue''s face turned red, and he kicked Zhang Wuji away and buried him in the ground half a battle deep. "Ah, Zhang Wuji then screamed!"


    "Die, you rascal Sunny day is also extremely excited, just in the Kendo Zhang Wuji smashed in, also thought that the goods are too cheap, should be punished, simply jumped up, one foot toward the pit, in the roar, he jumped out again, "ha ha ha, brother Nie, you are not dead!"


    "A miracle has happened. Ha ha, it''s a surprise!" Nangong Yue opened her mouth with a smile as bright as the spring breeze. "I didn''t expect that, at such a point, it would still be such a result, and there would be such an incredible reversal!"


    "I knew that brother Nie would never die so easily. Hahaha, if he wins, he will win!" Bai Daozi is also extremely surprised, no one is not surprised, as Nie Chen''s friend, as one of all people who have been rescued by Nie dust.


    "Why?" Li Yunxue was incredible. She folded up her red cheek. Although most of her face was shocked, she still had the color of joy. "Can you always be so calm and create incredible reality and miracle? How could you, so powerful, so incredible? "


    The emissary of the city of seven killers recently noticed the appearance of Nie Chen, and then Zhang Wuji and others. Then, those who watched and played in the distance gradually spread to the periphery. Finally, everyone saw Nie Chen and witnessed the miracle reappearance: Nie Chen did not die in the war.


    The third boiling, the intense feeling and emotion, reached the climax, swept the hearts of the people, not a leak!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    "Oh, my God, I seriously doubt that my brain has been destroyed by the shock wave just now, or it''s just my illusion; how could he be alive?"


    "It''s obvious that you''re really like a ghost pen now, but it''s true that he''s still alive. Moreover, he seems to have recovered to the peak state, overlooking the seven murders!"


    "Well, did you do a miracle again? I know that this guy can''t easily lose like this. He has been in such a situation again and again, but again and again, he has survived in the seemingly desperate situation and turned the defeat into victory. "


    "In our view, it is a desperate situation. In his opinion, it may be nothing at all; because he is not on the same level with us, he is much stronger than us."


    "Yes, for an eagle, the mountain is not the highest point at all, but for ants, it is a precipitous fairyland that can not be crossed."


    "He actually came out of the crack opened by his own ghost moon. Did he take the initiative to enter the world behind the crack when the seven killers launched the strongest attack?"


    "It can only be this possibility. Otherwise, after the attack of seven kill, he will not disappear for no reason, and will not come out of the crack now. It is really hard to imagine that he would enter into another world in such a way, so as to completely avoid the attack power of seven kill."


    "That is to say, the attack of the seven killers was completely defeated. His powerful destructive power was not borne by Nie Chen at all, but he just let it go."


    "It''s really unexpected that he can think of such a way. It would have been a fatal situation, but for him who has mastered the art of the crack, it seems nothing at all."


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine and enter into another world. It''s hard to imagine and do. However, he can possess the unique skills and abilities."


    "Maybe, at the beginning, he didn''t know that he could avoid the seven kill attack in such a way; when he couldn''t bear it, he might have been forced to enter the world behind the crack. After all, entering another world is a very dangerous thing."


    "Yes, wandering between the void and the void is always full of variables. The collapse of the nine schools has swallowed up many heroes from ancient times to the present, but those heroes have never appeared in this world again."


    "However, he did this. No matter whether he was forced or not, he entered another world and avoided the attack of the seven killers, and then again, reappeared time As a result, it''s the most real thing, right in front of you! "


    "That seven kills, it seems, is very weak. After all, it is too terrible to launch such a grand attack before, and the consumption must be very large; but Nie Chen seems to have no consumption, and it seems that it is more full and powerful than before."


    "Yes, you can feel that he is full of blood. Hum, all his accomplishments have been restored. At the moment, it seems that he is no longer suppressed by the devil''s road. Will there be any suspense for a blood filled Xiling Dharma protector to confront the last seven killed young master with residual blood?"


    "That is to say, at the moment, the seven kills did not win the battle, because his enemy was standing in front of him undamaged."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really powerful. The eye of the Supreme God is indeed a powerful skill." Nie dust fell slowly. Seven feet above the ground, he stopped and looked down at the seven murders under his feet. "The absolute destructive power of a single round, you and I, who were suppressed by the evil way, feel inferior to the trend of Nie Chen. However, it is a pity that you failed, and you launched a general terrorist attack that destroyed heaven and earth, but in the end, I was not hurt at all."


    Seven kill and a half kneeling on the ground, his hands, grabbing into the earth on the ground, he bit his teeth, trembling, his eyes, it seems that once again, slightly red, there is a sign of demonization; but, unfortunately, the magic field has disappeared, and his own magic power, also has little.


    At the moment, the power of his head was almost destroyed, and on the third day, the power of his eyes had disappeared.


    In his heart, he was not satisfied, or in other words, his heart was completely frightened by Nie Chen. He exhausted his strength and launched such an attack. However, he fell down on the enemy and stood in front of him in full swing, which was really hard for him to accept.


    Even if he wants to resist, but he no longer has that power. The magic field disappears, and his power of the devil cannot be supplemented. What else can he rely on to fight with Nie Chen, who is in the peak state in front of him?


    "My dream, really can not afford to be practical, but it is not impossible to achieve, as long as I am strong enough!" Nie Chen didn''t start at once, but said slowly to seven killers, "from the day you killed your brother, you are doomed to fail, because you are just a machine. Even if you get the world, you are still just a machine In fact, what can people who are machines get? There will always be someone who will take your things from you, because everything you have is snatched from others... ""The world of respect for the strong, yes, this world is the respect of the strong." Nie Chen continued to speak, his voice was calm, and there was no mood fluctuation. "However, a strong man may not be respected. Maybe he thinks he is respected. In fact, he has got endless fear and a curse lurking in the dark."


    "You failed today, maybe you won''t, but one day, you will fail. Because the order you uphold is doomed to be taken away from you by others in an unjust way. " Nie Chen said here, pausing for a moment, "and now, I have taken everything from you, which is your retribution and the end you deserve. So, isn''t it that in the world and order you uphold, even your brother''s death, your suffering, your efforts, and all your persistence, with your failure and death, eventually become meaningless Is it in the west? "


    "Meaningless?" Qi Sha''s body trembled. Nie Chen''s words seemed to have some kind of magic power. Deep into his heart, he always seemed to tell what was hidden in his heart, and even didn''t want to be dug out by himself.


    "You snatch, then you get robbed, and you go back and forth, generation after generation What you insist on is such a world? " Nie Chen said, "I really want to know, what is the significance of such a world?"


    "The dream of not cutting the world has always been my own dream, unrealistic? Because even if I step on all the people and get to the top, there will always be people with fear and curse who will pull me down, trample me to death, and bury me in the dust? " Seven kill mouth, "brother, this is your original intention, this is the world that you reject?"


    "This must be the world your brother insisted on." Nie Chen looked at the seven kill, smooth tone, no mood of color ups and downs, "and you don''t know why he has such a rejection!"


    "Why?" Seven kill low head, did not go to see Nie dust, his body, has been shaking, his heart, by Nie dust words, and scenes of the past, in constant touch.


    "Because of his love for you." Nie Zhiping steadily said these words, but these words made seven kill, his body suddenly shocked, and his mouth seemed to send out a voice similar to hoarse sobbing, "because of his love for you, because he has love in his heart, he rejects such a world, excludes this love and eternal, worthless world, and rejects all the glory and glory The world that is snatched and doomed to be robbed; the world where you can only be reduced to other people''s chess pieces, but can not resist at all; the world in which the weak will always become ants, while the strong will always be tyrannical; and this world full of fear and disputes, without fairness and justice... "


    "Is this the way you''re sticking to?" Seven kill seems to be speaking to Nie Chen, and it seems that he is speaking to his brother who has left the world for a long time. "Originally, the wrong person has always been me..."


    Seven kill at the moment, fell into silence, seems to be immersed in deep meditation, distant memories, once again emerged in his mind, the rain in the grottoes, abandoned cities, vagrant wilderness, a piece of rotting meat, beating, eating He now knew that his brother kept himself out of the beating of others. In fact, it was the cold and cruel world to fight against, because of his love!


    Only now did he realize that the world his brother rejected was such a cold and cruel world; what his brother rejected was not the people who beat them, but the era that produced all these plundering refugees.


    Now, it seems that he also understands Nie Chen''s inner thoughts. He also understands that it is for this reason that Nie Chen has not yet started to kill him. To kill him, Nie Chen can do it easily, but he does not. If the two positions are changed, maybe seven kill will not hesitate to kill Nie Chen.


    "I really appreciate you, Nie Chen, you let me understand my brother''s will!" Qi Sha''s body trembled, and gradually recovered his calm. He slowly stood up and raised his head. His eyes showed a firm color. He looked at Nie Chen, and said sonorously, "however, this is the matter. I have no way to go back No matter what path I choose, I can''t lose everything that this battle has won. "


    Seven kills because of Nie Chen''s words, recalled the past, recalled his brother, he thought clearly, at the same time, he also in this kind of calm and rational state, thought of himself, and other powerful forces, can be used to fight against Nie Chen.


    "Ah The seven killers roared up to the sky and roared, and a strong breath burst out. On his chest, a diamond shaped ice crystal appeared. From the clang behind, countless crystals spread out, forming a layer of armor, covering the whole body of seven kill. He put on the previous diamond armor again.


    Previously, in the annihilation array of Nie Chen, the armor of seven killers had been smashed by the array. But now it appears again, as if because of the crystal stone on his chest; in this way, the seven killers have gained a strong power, and can fight with Nie Chen with the help of this powerful armor.


    Nie Chen''s power was suppressed a lot by the magic road rope, but the armor power of the seven kill was also suppressed by the evil way. The seven kill has not been able to use, and now, he has used it.The power of this armor has not reached the height of diamond armor before. It''s only silver or gold color. It can shake the holy body of gold with a kilo. But now, once the diamond armor fights with Nie Chen, whether Nie Chen is stronger or his armor is powerful is not conclusive.


    ¡­¡­ This makes this battle, once again, full of suspense?!


    "The trump card of Qisha City, the armor of immortals, the Kai of diamond!" Some people saw the change of the seven killing, and immediately cried out, "God, we have forgotten that the seven killing still has the power of xiankai. As long as the Kaijing is not broken, the armor will remain forever!"

 Chapter 455

    Before the seven kills, he was completely passive, and was completely shocked by Nie Chen''s reappearance of his peak state. In addition, he lost his will to fight and fell into a state of panic.


    Because of despair and fear, he even completely forgot the magic field, which had disappeared. The suppression of the rest of their power in that field had completely disappeared. He forgot that he had the crystal stone of diamond armor in his hand. He forgot that he actually had the power to fight and did not lose the battle completely.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Chen''s conversation with him, his mind became calm, and from that state of fear and despair, he would not even know that he had the strength to continue fighting.


    Although the diamond armor on his body was smashed by Nie Chen''s ambush before, the diamond crystal hanging on his chest did not disappear, and the armor could still be restored. Now, seven killers put on the armor again, stood up, and his fighting will was restored again, or even more firm than before.


    ¡­¡­


    "If the Dharma protector of Xiling starts at a little bit, the beard can directly kill the seven kilns, because before the seven kills, he seems to have completely forgotten that he has such power!"


    "Yes, the seven killing just now, obviously, has fallen into a state of panic and despair, and has lost the will to fight. If the Dharma protector of Xiling started at that time, the seven killing would be only a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "Diamond armor, this level of armor, its power is hard to imagine. Although before, the magic cultivation of Xiling defeated the seven killing of the evil way in a very imaginative way, but now, in the face of the seven killing of diamond armor, who dares to say that the seven killing will surely be defeated?"


    "The power of the armor power of the seven kill city is well-known. Even the ancient gods once died under the power of their armor. Although this is only a legend, it is quite terrible."


    "In particular, the armor above the diamond has basically not appeared in this world for a long time. Now, we have the opportunity to feast our eyes on it and see how strong the diamond armor can be."


    "However, I still believe that the final winner will be Nie Chen, who ignores the magic repair of Xiling. Although the diamond armor is strong, there are many unimaginable powerful means besides the magic power of the magic cultivation."


    "Yes, the power of diamond armor is well-known, but the power of Xiling, which is suppressed by the speed of devil''s road, is also very powerful. Save what I know; thunder, martial, Kendo..."


    "I can''t imagine how a young monk can gain so much power and plant such amazing and powerful seeds of Taoism in such a short period of time."


    "Lei Dao, Wu Dao, Kendo They are all powerful ways which are famous from the valley. They are not under the prestige of the armor of the seven killing city. Although some roads have declined in this world, it seems that the so-called decline and restriction do not exist at all for the magic cultivation of Xiling. "


    "A battle that basically had a result before, once again, has become bewildered? Let''s start. Let''s see, who is more powerful? "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? It''s almost forgotten. The seven killing still has such a powerful force." In the light of the sun and sky, he was surprised. Like the others, he thought that the battle was about to end, but obviously, many people ignored this point.


    "Well, even if he still has such power, he can''t change anything." Bai Daozi felt his beard. He absolutely believed that Nie Chen could win the victory. Under the terrible battle, Nie Chen survived. At least they didn''t have to worry about Nie Chen''s life.


    "Hehe, it seems that this battle feast is not over yet. I also want to see the diamond level armor of the seven kill city. What kind of ability does it have?" Nangong Yue said with a smile that she knew very well that even if Nie Chen could not defeat the seven murders, she would not lose. Moreover, no one could kill Nie Chen, because he could enter another world through the crack of his own ghost road.


    "The crystal armor is comparable to the cultivation of the most powerful martial arts. I just don''t know who is more powerful than the seven kill crystal armor and Nie Chen''s martial art body?" Li Yunxue spoke lightly. From his tone of voice, he was completely relaxed. She also saw Nie Chen. Even if he failed, he would never worry about his life.


    Indeed, with Nie Chen''s current means, every battle, he can basically save his life and retreat. If he can''t win, it''s hard for anyone to kill him again. First of all, he''s powerful. Second, he''s hard to kill and his recovery is amazing. Thirdly, his speed is a few blocks. Finally, he can enter the realm of the devil''s road


    "I think Nie Chen is very clear that seven kills may have the power of armor." Zhang Wuji said with a smile, "it''s just that this guy is very annoying and likes preaching He didn''t want to kill the seven kilns at all. Otherwise, he would not have talked with him for so long. Instead, he would have ended the seven murders at the moment when he came out of the crack he had torn open. "Zhang Wuji''s words attracted people''s attention. They didn''t know what Nie Chen really wanted to do, but Zhang Wuji and Nie Chen had known each other for a long time and knew some characteristics of Nie Chen. Some people, for some reasons, did not want to kill Nie Chen


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think you''ve already won?" Seven kill slowly floating up, and Nie dust at a level, looking at Nie dust, very serious mouth way: "Nie dust, you lost the best chance to kill me, just did not start, now, it is too late."


    "No, not at all." Nie Chen smile, light mouth, "can let you understand the essence of the world, for me, the value is infinite. The world is too chaotic. It is not easy to have more sober people. "


    "Your dream is a long way..." Seven kill opened his mouth and then remained silent for a moment. "I don''t deny that your road is right, but his unrealistic nature has not changed."


    "So, what kind of choice would you make?" Nie Chen opens his mouth and calmly looks at the seven murders on the opposite side.


    "This itself is a rock fall. In the past, I was confused and sober; now I am confused because I am awake." Seven kill also said calmly, but the words Zhihong, there is a kind of firmness, "but, for now, I must have everything that I will lose, I must get all that will make me stronger; at that time, no matter what kind of choice I make, I will not be a loser with nothing And, anyway, it''s all my brother''s life, and I have to take it back, because he belongs to me; I have paid a heavy price for them. "


    "So the next fight between you and me is inevitable." Nie Chen said, "you must defeat me, that will lose everything to you!"


    "Yes, do it!" Qi Sha''s whole body was covered with diamond armor, which clanked. He was right shaking. A diamond sword, which was almost transparent, came out. The sword was attached to the armor of his right hand. He waved the sword and pointed to Nie Chen. "My own strength has been exhausted, so I can only use this set of opportunity to fight. What kind of person controls what kind of armor, and the armor I control is me Your own strength. "


    "Well, at the end of the day, your heart is not only trying to take back your position as a young master, but also not to admit defeat." Nie Chen said calmly, "it''s a pity that you can''t defeat me today. You will fail. You can''t take back everything you lost."


    This is a battle between Tianjiao and Tianjiao, and the war is not over yet. Although it is unnecessary for Nie Chen to continue the war, he has to deal with all problems in a more stable way even if he chooses a more stable way.

 Chapter 456

    "Let''s have a try." Seven kill suddenly roared, in the same place, between the flash of light, instantly disappeared. His speed is too fast, the naked eye has been difficult to catch, coupled with his armor, there is a sense of transparency, moving quickly, basically with the naked eye, it is difficult to see.


    "Go to hell!" At the moment of the seven kills, he came to Nie Chen, and a sword swept toward him. His sword directly cut through Nie Chen''s waist, but he didn''t feel anything, so it was just like cutting through the air.


    A faint voice came from behind him. Nie Chen opened his mouth and said, "your speed is not fast enough."


    "Ah Seven killers detect, suddenly, a direct sweep back, invisible sword, instantly toward the neck of Nie dust behind, but when bang, a string of sparks appeared.


    "Well, you are not strong enough!" Nie Chen opened his mouth slowly, his face was calm, and he held a big dark red sword in his hand. "If this is the power of your diamond armor, you have no chance of winning at all!"


    "Then come again..." Qi Sha''s face was coagulated. Suddenly, his whole body armor flashed with dazzling light. His injured strength increased in an instant. His sword in his hand suddenly rolled toward Nie Chen.


    "Not bad." Nie Chen felt a strong force in his hand. When he heard it, he also increased his strength in response. Both of them gradually increased their own strength. The sparks flashed and clanked between swords.


    Sonorous!


    Seven kill suddenly a force, he and Nie dust, each other, toward the back, their left hand above, in the palm, in the process of his back kick, suddenly toward out, "magic rain, xuansha!"


    Whoosh, whoosh The sound of a string of practice appeared. Countless diamond like transparent blades were attacking Nie Chen from above the armor of the left hand of the seven killers. Nie Chen could avoid it because of his strong retreat, but there was no need to use extreme speed. He waved his sword in his hand and stopped all the crystal stones from coming.


    The sound of a series of broken glass echoed constantly. The broken crystal residue scattered all over the ground, and all of them were smashed by Nie Chen''s sword. However, it was strange that the crystal stones scattered around Nie Chen gave out a strong force, and it seemed that they did not lose their original energy because of the broken.


    "Armor seal technique, open!" In an instant, at the moment when the last wave of diamond blades was launched, a big drink was suddenly heard in the seven killing mouths. In his right hand, countless seals were pinched out, and in an instant, countless illusions occurred. With the change of his seal, the scattered sharp blades around Nie Chen suddenly floated up again and went around Nie Chen.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen was surprised. Sure enough, these broken crystals, as he thought, were not simple. Those crystals immediately surrounded Nie dust completely and frozen him in them.


    "Hum, close!" The seven kill seal is complete, and the pulling skill is over. The crystals surrounding Nie Chen gradually merge together in the click sound, and finally become a human shaped crystal point sculpture, just like an ice sculpture.


    On the crystal sculpture, there was a transparent and strange luster, and a soft but continuous force came out. The surface of the crystal seemed to shrink more and more, reaching a state of high density.


    "The power of seal!" Nie Chen felt a strong seal power in the ice crystal. His mouth showed a trace of sneer. "Hum, it''s a pity that these seal techniques spread in time are almost entirely aimed at the monks of Xiandao. In front of martial arts friars like us, we can''t get the expected effect."


    Nie''s body was full of strength, and his muscles were jumping and bulging, full of a kind of light and flexible, but also a terrible explosive force. This was only the powerful power of the first five layers of his meat refining realm, just the strength of his body, "ah!"


    As soon as Nie Chen was shocked, his whole crystal was sealed by the wind. All of them exploded, scattered and ejected. Finally, it fell from the sky like a beautiful crystal rain.


    The sparse sound was like a beautiful rain. Nie Chen reappeared his figure and walked slowly out of the crystal rain. "These seal techniques are mostly aimed at the monks of fairyland. You wear armor, which is equivalent to the cultivation of martial arts. Don''t you know that 80% of my skills are used for me, Is it absolutely futile? "


    Seven kill gnawed his teeth and uttered a deep breath, "hum, the art of sealing is just delaying time. Nie Chen, come and try my next strength!"


    Nie Chen raised his eyes and saw that the shape of the seven killers had changed at the moment. He had become a giant of three battles. Besides his body, the diamond like armor was constantly proliferating, making the body shape of the seven kills shrouded in thick armor and in a state of absolute defense.


    "This armor is made of materials close to the crystal of the earth." Seven kill body absolute defense under the armor, he said faintly: "you can''t break my armor, you can''t defeat me, and I, forever, with you to consume.""In this state, you can''t beat me." Nie Chen said faintly, "but you are very smart, because you are very clear in your heart that all your attacks are not enough to see in front of my speed. Instead of wasting yourself in front of my speed, it''s better to offset the superiority of my speed by the extreme body shape and strength."


    "Hum, when the body size reaches a certain level, your so-called speed, in my eyes, is just a flicker of mosquitoes in the air. I can touch it when I raise my hand." Seven kill did not refute. Indeed, it was because of Nie Chen''s speed that he felt a weak state. Therefore, he chose this way to narrow the gap in speed and make the contest of speed become a contest of strength and body shape.


    When you go to see it again, the seven killers at the moment have turned into a 15 battle tall giant. It is covered with a layer of almost transparent and brilliant armor. It looks very majestic, full of fantasy and powerful destructive power.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the most interesting thing about such a crystal is that its mass will become stronger and stronger with the increase of body size, and finally, it will all be transformed into my strength." The seven killers opened their mouth with a clang voice. Between their steps, they stepped on Nie Chen directly. With a roar, their huge soles fell down and covered a very wide area. Naturally, this foot did not step on Nie Chen.


    "Run away, keep running!" Qi Sha laughs and opens his mouth, stepping out of the second foot. Strangely, when he reaches this state, his speed does not seem to decrease much, but his range of activities can reach a large range between his actions and actions. You can do it at will, Nie Chen. Although you have a certain speed block, you can really keep up with it.


    Seven kill''s foot, between the roar, directly crushed the whole ground, and the second foot, continued to go toward Nie Chen, did not give Nie dust a chance to breathe; the giant''s foot, may seem slow, but between one foot, a mortal, in the end, may be difficult to run the distance to complete.


    "Ah Seven kill kept trampling on bamboo and Nie dust on the ground, and his hands did not stop. On his hands, the crystal continued to cover his hands, forming a thick ring, which covered his fist. The thick ring, under the operation of seven kill, turned at a high speed.


    In the sound of whoosh, countless diamond blade like crystals fly out and shoot toward Nie Chen, who has escaped the attack of seven killers. Although the crystal looks very small, it is much bigger than the body of a normal adult. The power of this diamond awl is enough to easily kill a monk at the top of the Linghai mountain So many add together, even if it is the existence of the secondary elder level, I''m afraid it can''t resist such power.


    "Before, my combat effectiveness in the magic field was very strong, but after losing the magic field, our magic spirit was not so strong, it seemed to be suppressed." Seven kill mouth, "but Nie dust, don''t think that the magic power disappears, your other powerful forces have been liberated, you can not completely put me in the eyes."


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!" Between the laughter of the seven killers, he kept stepping on it, and the rainstorm pear blossom was just the way that he kept sending out diamond shaped awls. He pursued Nie Chen tirelessly and wanted to crush Nie Chen slowly.


    "With my speed, I still can''t escape his capture and pursuit?" Nie Chen is still very surprised. It seems that the state of the seven killing is not only the body, but also the magnification. Indeed, Nie Chen''s speed at the moment is almost a peak state. Even if there are shadows left, he can''t avoid and deceive the seemingly slow-moving seven kill attack.


    "Do you wonder why your speed has reached the limit and still can''t get rid of my attack?" Seven kill some arrogant mouth, "ha ha, I tell you the truth, my diamond armor, will make my body, appear this kind of doubling, at the same time, let all my senses, my perception, will also appear this kind of doubling state."


    "I see!" Nie Chen frowned slightly. Indeed, the seven kill diamond armor was a big problem. Nie Chen dodged and let out a cold hum: "hum, don''t be too happy for him!"


    "It seems that the little master of the seven kill city can not be easily defeated, even if you lose the blessing of the magic power." Li Yunxue said, "can become a little Lord, just got the power of the magic Road, he must have the original strength, and not weak."


    "Even if there is no magic power of the seven kill, it is the same level as tianhanzi; moreover, their fighting methods seem to be very similar." Li Wanyue said, "but I believe that brother Nie has such a relaxed attitude to face this battle, he must have a plan in mind."


    "Yes, this station, perhaps for him, there is no fight to go on, after all, he has preached for so long..." Zhang Wuji knows that Nie Chen always preaches after defeating the enemy. This time, Nie Chen has absolute control. Otherwise, in the beginning, he will not give seven kill any chance to fight again.


    "Ha ha, even so, I don''t know if brother Nie can break the seven kill armor?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "the firmness of the diamond key of the seven kill city is very terrible. It''s a famous weapon. But it doesn''t matter if it can''t be broken. In any case, no one can defeat anyone in this way.""He will win. I believe brother Nie has the power to break the diamond armor." Bai Daozi was very confident and said that he had seen the power of Nie Chen several times. He knew that Nie Chen had no use at all.

 Chapter 457

    "Hum, that''s natural. At least it''s the young master of the seven kill city. In the past, he didn''t have the magic power at all. He relied on the heavy armor of the city to cultivate and fight."


    "The armor of the city of seven murders is really amazing. It can make a monk who has almost residual blood and overdraw all his spiritual power, and can burst out such terrible power."


    "Otherwise, you think that''s their strength The armor they produced is a treasure that those outside forces are competing to buy. Unfortunately, they will not easily sell it again. "


    "If I get such a suit of armor, I''m afraid I can fight against the existence of the secondary elder or even the elder level with my accomplishments in the middle of the spiritual sea. It''s a very exciting and enviable treasure!"


    "It seems that this kind of doubling is not limited to the body size. The power and reaction speed of the seven killing have been greatly improved. We can only see the broken shadow of the demon show in Xiling, but we can''t catch his trace But these seven kills can still keep up. "


    "This diamond armor, as Qisha himself said just now, is made of materials second only to the crystal of the earth. It can be seen that its hardness has reached a very terrible level."


    "The crystal of the earth in the past, a little bit of emergency, let that peak state of Xiling Dharma protector, easily left blood. But now, although the diamond armor, although a little lower level, but the number and refining, I am afraid it is still one of the means to threaten the Xiling hair protection."


    "I just don''t know whether the protector of Xiling can break the armor formed by this peculiar diamond material. In my opinion, the hope is not great!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars felt as if they were separated from each other for a moment. Just now, they could chase Nie Chen and attack him again, but Nie Chen still had to dodge.


    "Those who can only escape are the weak; those who escape forever are the losers." Seven killers in the armor, with a smile, "Nie Chen, after all, you still don''t have enough strength to defeat me I really don''t want to ridicule and talk about your dream, but you can only run away. What qualifications do you have to talk about all that? "


    "Hum, a small advantage can make people ecstatic. You take good care of it. Next, I will break your armor." When Nie Chen fled, he stood against the sky and stepped on the foot of the huge armor. With a difficult posture and turning point, he immediately turned his direction and rushed toward the foot of the seven kill.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!" Seven kill roar, chase Nie dust and go, but inadvertently, his own burst of rainstorm pear flower diamond awl, unexpectedly attacked his feet and knees.


    It was only a momentary attack, but in a moment, it represented the armor on the surface of the knee of seven kill, which had withstood thousands of attacks of success or failure, and it came from the impact of the same material.


    "What?" Seven kill immediately stopped the attack, showing a look of surprise.


    "It seems that your attack power is still increasing." Nie Chen was also shocked. He did not dare to accept the attack of seven kill rainstorm pear blossom easily, because the power of the crystal awl that shot out was more and more terrifying, which was enough to cause terrible damage to his body. Just as now, seven kill''s right foot and knee cover was extremely hit by himself, and there were cracks in his body.


    "Now!" Seven kill temporarily stopped attacking, and Nie Chen also seized the opportunity. The position of his attack was not other places, but the knee part of seven kill. Nie Chen''s hands grew bigger and longer in a moment. When he stood up, he was almost two heads higher than Nie Chen''s height, and his width was almost the same as Nie Chen''s body width.


    "Well!" Nie dust also a flash, directly came to the seven kill armor knee, hands back, raised his long sword, a strong sword, directly toward the crack in the armor, a sword down.


    Kuang dang The armor was broken and the crystals were scattered. Nie Chen''s sword made the Qisha knee, which was full of cracks, suddenly broke and scattered. The sky was once again filled with dazzling diamond like crystals.


    "Ah..." Seven kill did not know whether it was because of pain or because of surprise, but made a deep hum. His body was as high as diamond armor. At the moment when the diamond on his foot was broken, he even appeared an unstable posture. Seven kill''s right hand supported his body, but did not fall down. He knelt half on the ground and wiped away the other hand towards Nie Chen.


    His evil spirit went underground, his hands were more flexible than his feet. Nie Chen didn''t want to shake them. Instead, he chose a flash to go directly to the back of the seven kill, avoiding the seven kill hand. It was because of the past from the back that it was difficult for the left hand of seven kill to grasp Nie Chen in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the armor was smashed by his sword. What kind of power is this? It''s really terrible!"


    "No, you don''t see clearly. It''s not just the power of protecting the Dharma of Xiling, and it''s not the power of protecting the Dharma of the Western mausoleum that chopped the armor of the seven kills. Before that, the rainstorm pear flower of the seven kills attacked its own feet and made it crack!""Yes, it''s true. The Dharma protector of Xiling took advantage of such an opportunity to successfully break the armor on the knees of the seven killers!"


    "However, the fact is that the kneecap armor of the seven killers was broken by Nie Chen. Without strong power, even if there are cracks, it can''t be broken. It can be seen that the power of protecting the Dharma of Xiling is very strong."


    "What''s more terrifying than a powerful force is that he seizes almost every opportunity well, and his fight is not flustered After all, what''s more terrifying is his rich experience in combat. "


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who watched the battle were once awed by Nie Chen. Whether it was Nie Chen''s power or not, he destroyed the armor above the seven killing knees and made him half kneel down. In short, the armor of the seven killing was broken, which seemed to be a very bad omen.


    Seven kill now, the only rely on is his diamond armor, and the broken armor means that his only and biggest dependence has been greatly threatened.


    "Hum, I said, Nie Gouzi can always say that things that look hopeless can be settled." Zhang Wuji said with a smile, "sooner or later, he will smash all the seven killing armor!"


    "That one may not be. Just because of the carelessness of the seven kills, it makes the armor of his legs appear like this." Li Yunxue said solemnly: "next time, if the seven kills don''t put such mistakes any more, I don''t know if brother Nie will have another chance!"


    "There was no chance, but Nie Chen could find it; it was impossible, but he could always create it." Li Wanyue said calmly: "moreover, I can feel that brother Nie has not exerted all his strength."


    "It won''t be long before the results come out. Let''s wait and see." "I believe in the power of Yan brother."


    "Well, the appearance of this defeat indicates that there is a certain possibility, which indicates that the armor is not invincible, is it?" Bai Daozi nodded and spoke calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re really looking for opportunities, just like a cunning mouse." Seven kill suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked back and looked at Nie Chen standing on the ground with a big sword. "Even if you take this opportunity to break my armor, it will be in vain."


    Between the words of seven killers, the diamond jewel on his chest began to twinkle, and the armor on his legs actually began to proliferate, and began to make up for the broken and lost part. "Moreover, Nie Chen, next time, I won''t make such arrogant and stupid mistakes again. You will never get such a chance."

 Chapter 458

    Although Nie Chen did not completely chop the armor of the seven killers with his own strength, the armor is indeed broken. This is a warning, or a possibility, which shows that his boot is not invincible.


    The existence of Nie Chen, it can be said, has become a threat, a factor that threatens the armor state of seven killing. Even seven killing himself is not sure. At present, Nie Chen has exerted all his strength. At least, the power of the evil way of Nie Chen has been fully recovered, and the art of the ghost road can''t be used yet.


    "You won''t have this again, Nie Chen!" The seven killers made a thunderous sound. In an instant, the sound of a click came. In an instant, the armor of the seven killers seemed to break into layers and layers, but it did not fall down.


    A very powerful force flowed on the armor of the seven killers. Then, all over his body, those layers of armor like shale, actually crisscrossed, squeezed, overlapped and fused with each other, and finally became a whole.


    When we go to see it again, the whole body of the seven killers at this moment is no longer as bulky as before. The thick armor wrapped around the body has become a not very thick layer under the high compression. However, this layer gives people the feeling that it is much harder and more stable than the previous diamond armor.


    And the most important point is that although the seven kills at the moment are still tall, they don''t seem to have the inflexible feeling before. The dullness brought by the body shape is disappearing from him at the moment. You can''t see it. The seven killing at the moment is so energetic and vigorous and flexible.


    "Compress your armor layer by layer, in exchange for an ultra-high density of existence, making its defense and hardness reach an unprecedented performance?" Nie Chen looks at the eyes of seven killers. In the eyes, there is a faint shock color. At the same time, his eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled.


    Before, although he had not used all his strength, it was not easy to smash the armor in the state of seven killing. Even in essence, he still used the power of seven killing to break the armor of seven killing himself. Now, the state of seven killing has become more terrible. Facing this state, Nie Chen is not sure that he can break it It''s bad.


    "Nie Chen, I want to see now, what kind of strength do you want to use to break my armor like this?" Seven kill overlooks the ground, looks very small Nie Chen, has diamond armor in hand, he can face any of the young generation of heaven''s favorite, bold and fearless.


    "Well, don''t be too proud." Nie Chen waved his long sword, raised it high, pointed to the extremely tall seven killers, and said, "next, you will know that even if you wrap yourself in layers of armor, you are still not impregnable."


    "You know nothing about power!" Seven kill a roar, directly raised his right foot, stepped on Nie Chen, this time, his speed, do not know how many times faster than before, a roar, the earth shaking, smoke and dust, straight to the same height as seven kill itself.


    "You don''t know anything about speed!" Nie Chen''s voice came, but it was Nie Chen at the moment. He appeared behind the seven killers, half suspended in the air, and chopped his neck with a sword.


    "Ah However, the state of the seven kill at the moment, completely no longer the weak and dull feeling before. Even at the moment when Nie Chen opened his mouth, the seven kill had already backhanded and hit Nie Chen.


    "Really fast!" Nie Chen was really surprised, because his sword had not yet fallen completely, and the arm of seven killers had already arrived first.


    Qi Sha''s arm, with a roaring sound of breaking wind, swept through the space where Nie Chen was, and it passed directly. After his arm passed, there was only a crack left, and Nie Chen disappeared instantly behind the crack.


    The crack is just the crack of the waning moon of the underworld road. Obviously, when Nie Chen attacked the seven kilns, he had no time to stop, so he could not escape the attack. Obviously, the opportunity of seven killing was very accurate. However fast Nie Chen was, it was impossible to have that terrible speed when he attacked people. Because he wanted to attack a position, You have to stop, even for an instant.


    Seven kill is to seize such an opportunity to attack Nie Chen, but he did not expect that Nie Chen actually at this time, he used the art of the underworld and waning the moon, directly grasped his very accurate opportunity, cracked, and also cracked the strong and powerful arm.


    The sound of crackling came from time to time. It turned out that in the place where Nie Chen stood just now, the pieces of diamond armor that had been devoured by the moon of the underworld road broke apart in an instant. At the same time, it also produced a terrible explosive impact, just like countless diamond daggers, and shot away from all around.


    It''s very dangerous. Even Nie Chen''s art of the netherworld''s waning moon can''t swallow it all in a moment. Maintaining the ghost moon requires a lot of energy. The most important thing is to gather a lot of evil Qi in a short time. Nie Chen cuts open the ghost moon, and then uses it to deal with the waving arm of the seven kill The powerful magic Qi gathered in an instant needs to be gathered again if it is consumed clean and continues to support. At the moment, those who are cut off by the ghost moon and have not yet completely devoured the diamond armor fragments and burst out, which makes Nie Chen unable to gather powerful magic power and stabilize the ghost moon. Therefore, he can only choose to avoid the terrible outburst."Ah However, in the surprise of the seven killers, the other hand suddenly swung out to this other direction. After a careful look at that direction, it was useless and could not see anything. However, the moment his other hand waved out was invisible, with a bang, it seemed that he hit something.


    "Poof!" A sound of spitting blood appeared. The thing that seemed to be hit was Nie dust. The moment that the diamond armor beast waved, Nie dust was hit, and it was directly hit towards the ground. Suddenly, it fell down on the ground, and with a roar, it hit the land which had already been in chaos. Once again, the smoke and dust were everywhere. In the smoke and dust, a whirlpool was thrown out by Nie Chen''s body la


    The smoke and dust dispersed, but Nie Chen was half kneeling in the huge pit with his sword clubbed, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, in the attack just now, Nie Chen was swept by seven killers'' arms and was directly injured. Nie Chen was surrounded by demons. Obviously, his injury is recovering, and the recovery speed is very fast.


    "In my eyes, the speed you think you''re right is not really a speed." Seven Sha looked at Nie Chen in the pit. At the same time, he raised his right hand and looked at a crescent moon crack on his right elbow, which penetrated from one side to the other side. This crack was swallowed up by Nie Chen''s ghost moon.


    Even at the moment when his arm was engulfed by a hole just now, he chose to smash the diamond armor which was swallowed up on his arm, so that he began to explode before he was completely engulfed by the ghost moon of Nie Chen.


    His armor is highly compressed, so when he fully releases his power, he will burst out a powerful force. This power almost threatens Nie Chen, but he is still evaded by Nie Chen. However, Nie Chen''s evasion and non evasion are both within the seven kill and expected. Therefore, Nie Chen''s current state, half kneeling in the huge pit, is the result , clutching his sword and spitting blood.


    "Your self righteous and extremely hard armor is just so fragile in front of my ghost moon!" Nie Chen stood up with a long sword, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Hum, but this injury, for you and me, is a harmless thing. Our fight will continue."


    Nie Chen knows well that seven kill is indeed a powerful opponent. His speed is more than that of the other side, and does not pose a threat. In the battle, his every move is under the control of the other party. If he attacks rashly, he is bound to be seized by the other party and attack himself.


    He Nie Chen can''t gather powerful forces to attack each other, and then instantly use the ghost moon to defend him. Obviously, when the seventh kill waved his arm for the second time, Nie Chen did not gather enough strength to display the ghost road residual moon.


    At the beginning, he gathered his magic Qi and prepared to use the ghost road. His speed and attack power would be affected. He could not use both his mind and his body. Even if Nie Chen had many means, he could not use them all.


    Basically, the power of the ghost moon can not be integrated with Kendo, mixed into Kendo, and used together with other means, unless Nie Chen wanted to make his own killing power as far as Song Confucians could reach the realm of evil Taoism. The Wanyue of the underworld is very strong, but it can be said that, to a certain extent, it is passive.


    "I haven''t fully understood the power of the dead moon." Nie dust light mouth, "but now, no longer possible to understand such a skill, must as soon as possible this battle, finish."


    The matter is urgent. Nie Chen doesn''t have much time to stay here and fight these people. This battle was originally just a small episode after entering the grotto. However, after a series of battles, Nie Chen must end this episode as soon as possible, which should not have lasted for such a long time.


    At first, Nie Chen''s goal of entering the grotto had basically been achieved. He got the purple soul grass, broke through enough cultivation, and helped the blood stone spirit find enough purple soul grass. But after entering, his goal changed. The appearance of another blood stone remnant soul changed everything, plus some secrets later known.


    Nie Chen only knew that it was not as simple as he had been when he entered the grotto this time. Many people, many forces, this time, had their eyes on the grottoes. He promised some people to do certain things. According to his own needs, he also wanted to get some things. What''s more, in the dark, Nie Chen felt like himself It is necessary to do all this, because the goals in his mind are closely related to these.


    At least, to get another blood stone remnant soul to prevent the Qin ancestors from reappearing in the world is what he has to do. According to the mandate of Luanzhen mountain, that mountain treasure may be something related to the way of heaven, which he must get The secret of luanzan mountain, the secret of heaven, the secret of the world, is a cloud. Nie Chen needs to slowly remove it.


    At the same time, some small goals must be achieved. Finding Xie Wangying is related to his future cultivation road and fulfilling some promises. Nie Chen must be complete."It''s a big trouble to have the moon in the dark." Seven kill looked at Nie Chen and thought silently in his heart. The existence of the art of the underworld''s Wanyue made him feel uncomfortable and bumpy when attacking Nie Chen. "But, for him, it''s a passive skill, and its absorbing power is not a threat to me."

 Chapter 459

    What the seven killers think is to try to attract Nie dust to attack him. If he wants to attack others, he will show his weakness, and Nie Chen will attack him, which is beyond doubt. The only way to fight seven kills is this armor. It is very simple. If you smash his armor, there is hope of victory. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine that Nie Chen can win the battle ¡£¡­¡­


    "The two men seem to be even handed."


    "Well, it seems that the diamond armor is indeed worthy of its reputation. It can still give him such terrifying strength when the seven kill is completely at the end of its tether!"


    "It''s incredible that the protector of Xiling was injured. The man who once had his sword on the neck of the seven kill and almost completely won the victory in the battle field is still kneeling and vomiting blood under the means of seven killing!"


    "This kind of injury is nothing to him, but for the seven kills, the broken part on his arm seems to be nothing at all!"


    "Yes, the evil spirit is swirling around. Nannie dust, at the moment, seems to have completely recovered. He stands up, and the crack on the seven kill arm has been completely healed at the moment."


    "Hey, even if I didn''t meet any luck and fortune this time, I was very satisfied with my eyes. I''ve seen enough of the fighting between these favored men. It''s not in vain."


    "Yes, it''s hard to see the battle of Tianjiao, but this time, I watched countless wonderful matches, even group Wars It''s a worthwhile trip


    "And the most shocking point is that this time, the Dharma protector of Xiling has been fighting with his own strength. From the beginning of Tianjiao battle to now, he is the leading role in the battle and has never fallen down!"


    "Is this God''s way to witness the rise of a generation of the most powerful? I don''t know, this time, whether he can smash the seven kill diamond grade armor again


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching were looking forward to the result of the battle. Nie Chen had already given them enough surprise. They also saw a lot of wonderful fighting. They wanted to see a result, a final result.


    However, maybe the result they are looking forward to will not appear, because what they expect is that Nie Chen will eventually stand in that position, fight until that day and remain invincible; and Nie Chen may fail, which is disappointing, but Nie Chen has been invincible. This expectation itself is fruitless.


    Because Nie Chen is the enemy of the whole world, his fight will be endless and endless!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, these two guys, you come and go, don''t you want to show affection?" Zhang Wuji was impatient, and he also wanted to see the result as soon as possible. After all, the main mother who entered the grottoes this time was not for fighting, but for the legendary mountain treasures and some unknown secrets.


    "Nie Chen won''t like men. Brother Zhang, you''d better put away your evil mind." On sunny days, the words are sonorous, full of a kind of sunshine, "he won''t like you!"


    "Hey, hey, I know who brother Zhang likes!" Zhang Wuji said with a smile, "you, and you..." Zhang Wuji stretched out his hands and pointed to nangongyue and Li Wanyue respectively, but he did not point to Li Yunxue.


    "Miss Li Yunxue, is our brother Nie Chen''s favorite person!" Bai Daozi also wiped a beard and joked.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Wuji almost jumped up and winked at Bai Daozi Don''t make fun of me


    "Hehe, are we not your friends?" Nangong Yue said with a smile, "but our sister pear is blushing. I just don''t know who she is However, brother Nie and I are impossible. Although he is very strong, excellent and talented, he is unparalleled in the world But he was also dark and terrible I like it a little more cheerful. "


    "Brother Yan, you have a play." Zhang Wuji patted the shoulder of sunny day, "this young man is very sunny and hard-working, and he is open and straightforward enough."


    "How dare I..." Sunny day smiles, looks at nangongyue, waves a fist, and hits Zhang Wuji''s left eye.


    "It''s not good for you, elder sister Li Wanyue. For the sake of elder brother Nie''s face, please give me a comment Ah Li Wanyue hit Zhang Wuji with a punch. In a moment, Zhang Wuji seemed to be blindfolded and fell back with two panda eyes hanging.


    Between this shaking, not only intentionally or unintentionally, he actually carried Li Yun Xue in the past. Li Yunxue''s blushing face recovered. Seeing this guy shaking, he thought he was going to be rude again, so he simply punched him right in the mouth and nose.


    "Ah..." Zhang Wuji gave a brief scream and fell to the ground, "you hit me too Wuwuwu... " In the eyes of the panda, tears were squeezed out.


    "This..." Li Yunxue didn''t mean to. Looking at Zhang Wuji''s miserable image, Li Yunxue felt a bit pitiful. But when he thought of his piercing words, a flame burst out and burned Zhang Wuji for a while."Ah The scream was startling.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was just angry with you..." Li Yunxue subconsciously stops his hand and quickly helps Zhang Wuji, who is smoking all over the body, and looks at nangongyue with a look of request.


    "Let this burning pain, forever sting my body, if it is your touch." Zhang Wuji looked at Li Yunxue affectionately Ah The flames soar to the sky!


    "Miss Li, stop it. Don''t make a big noise." Li Yunxue stopped Li Yunxue in the sunny day, so that she took up her sword. She could not bear it, but her chest was up and down. She seemed to be very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your friends, it seems, seem relaxed." Seven kill looked back at Nie Chen. The crack on his arm had disappeared and made up for the end. "Come on, end this fight. I won''t embarrass your friends. This is respect for a powerful opponent like you."


    "In trouble, you don''t have a chance to embarrass them." Nie Chen opened his mouth and said that he knew the meaning of seven killing. After winning the battle, he would not fight against yanyangtian and others. However, "do you think you have the hope of victory?"


    "Come on The speed of the second shot is higher than that of the second shot.


    "The moon is still in the nether world!" The new wave of attack is too fast. Nie Chen finds that the coverage area and speed of this awl are as different as before. He can''t avoid it and can only display the ghost road and the moon.


    "Bang!" However, the awls flying past and inserted behind Nie Chen burst out again in an instant. This was the scene that surrounded the front seven killing attacks. Some of them even exploded beside Nie Chen and attacked horizontally. Thus, for Nie Chen, this was an all-round attack without dead corners.


    "Hum." Nie Chen frowned, a cold hum, suddenly rushed out, directly put away the ghost road moon; behind the explosion attack, too dense, he simply rushed to the seven kill; exactly, the second wave of seven kill attack was over.


    Every time, seven kill attacks generate enough armor to display. Nie Chen seizes this opportunity. However, Nie Chen doesn''t expect that seven kill doesn''t launch the same third wave attack. Instead, he hits Nie Chen directly.


    "The moon is still in the nether world!" Nie Chen once again used the art of the ghost road to destroy the moon, but in a moment, he found that his judgment was wrong. This fist was just a virtual move of seven kill. However, he saw that the right fist of seven kill was held up and the palm and finger were opened up, which brought a strong absorption force. It even made those broken awls moved behind Nie Chen, which were gradually weakened, and attacked his palm wildly. In the process, it was bound to penetrate Nie Chen.


    "I''ll chop!" Nie Chen once put away the ghost moon, rushed out, and directly chopped his sword into the huge palm of the seven kills. However, Nie Chen''s intuitive arm was numb, and his diamond hand did not show any cracks.


    "It''s no use!" Seven killers grasp one hand, but Nie Chen has a sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became very big and directly opened his hand. He held the sword constantly, but Nie Chen broke free and rushed directly to the arm of seven killers. Even the awls behind him also escaped, and most of them were blocked by the sword.


    The sword was too heavy for seven killers to hold. After catching the pause, the sword disappeared and appeared again in Nie Chen''s hand. Nie Chen''s right arm was numb and the sparks flashed.


    "Don''t struggle fearlessly any more!" Seven kill another hand, toward his own arm Nie dust, but between Nie dust shake hands, there is another ghost road waning moon, so that seven kill that hand, for this reason, stopped, around the moon crack to grasp; and Nie dust, has come to the seven kill chest armor.


    "Ah Nie Chen sent out a roar. Suddenly, he made a series of attacks on the breastplate of seven killers. In a moment, Nie Chen waved countless swords. At this time, seven kill''s hands came back.


    "The moon is broken in the chain of the underworld road!" In an instant, Nie Chen gathered his strength and rowed around him. Countless cracks in the moon surrounded him. With this move, Nie Chen''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "What a troublemaker Ah Seven kill regardless, direct double fist toward the chest, his fists were engulfed by the waning moon, click, but there are still some, into the range of countless cracks, "broken!"


    The roar and violent force of explosion almost enveloped Nie Chen in a small space, pounding and shaking; whoosh, the waning moon of the underworld road disappeared, his face was pale, and Nie dust was covered with countless pieces of awls. He rushed up, and instantly came to the top of the head of the seven killers, and seven killed lost his hands and arms, still growing and recovering, and grabbing toward Nie Chen.


    "Eight wasteland sword!" Nie Chen roared loudly. In a moment, eight swords flew out towards the surrounding areas. The endless atmosphere of the eight wastelands appeared, and filled with vastness, "open


    Among them, four similar swords twinkled in an instant and ranked in all directions. They shot out innumerable sword Qi and countless sword shadows. They rushed directly into the head of Jue Ren, who was the body of the seven killing. His whole body was in the skull of the diamond giant. Strangely enough, those sword spirit and sword shadows poured into the Wujian without any hindrance The indestructible diamond head shows weakness into the land of nothing.It''s the attack on the soul, the eight barren sword!


    "Poof!" Nie Chen spat out a big mouthful of blood. He was held between the two hands of the diamond giant. On his cage like palm, countless diamond like cones came out and penetrated Nie Chen directly from all directions. At the moment, Nie Chen, who was already scarred, was shot through by numerous sharp cones of large and small sizes, like a horse''s nest, which is no longer a man.


    These awls, with secret power, directly pierced into Nie Chen''s spirit sea and countless veins, blocking the condensation of the evil Qi. Nie Chen''s magic Qi began to leak and emerge, winding around, looking terrible and terrible. In this way, Nie Chen was seriously injured and could not do even a little bit of struggle with strength.

 Chapter 460

    Nie Chen''s appearance at this moment is really terrible. This scene makes everyone''s heart shake. Nie Chen is almost pierced into a plug by diamond cones coming from all directions. This is indeed a terrible thing.


    Nie Chen''s body has been completely small, and he has embarked on a road of martial arts. Everyone present can see how powerful his body is. However, such a powerful body can be easily pierced into such a shape in front of diamond armor.


    He had completely lost the power of movement and resistance, and was fixed there by the countless awls. His appearance, even his body shape, had completely changed. From a distance, it was like a group of broken meat surrounded by demons, hanging between the hands of the seven killers.


    The blood is constantly flowing down and falling into the void. Nie Chen''s breath of life is almost only a little left. He is still breathing, not to mention the power of recovery. He even has no power to swing around


    However, the seven murders at the moment seemed to have fallen into a kind of silence. In such a fragile state, Nie Chen did not continue to work. He took this opportunity to smash Nie Chen directly and cut off all hope and life of Nie Chen.


    The air and sound seemed to be still. The diamond giant killed seven times, and Nie dust was almost a blood of the Chinese people. They were all in their respective positions and never moved. Meanwhile, the eight flying swords scattered around Nie dust were just quietly suspended there, and there was no more sword spirit and power. The eight barren spirit was spreading, gradually thinning down and then disappearing Lost!


    The clanking sound continued. The eight swords finally lost their strength, stopped shaking and began to fall


    After a moment of levitation, the eight flying swords around seemed to lose their strength. They fell freely and fell into the void. Each made a sonorous sound and fell into the ground. In the field, only the metal trill of the sword hitting and inserting into the ground was left.


    Nie Chen has no strength. When he continues to fight, with these sharp awls, he can''t regain his strength at all. That is not to say, in this state, he has no ability to recover. The main reason is that there is a strange force coming from the countless diamond awls, which constantly makes Nie Chen want to run orderly and make up for the broken blood The evil Qi of the flesh is completely disturbed, and then it is led out of the body of Nie dust.


    This kind of power, which Nie Chen already had a very weak sense of consciousness, was a very strange performance. This was due to the skill or Taoist method cultivated by Qisha himself, but the nature of the material used to make the seven kill armor.


    If there is no disturbance and derivation of the power above these awls, Nie Chen can still recover the broken body little by little. His body is very strong, even in this situation, it can be recovered; maybe before, only a little and fast can be restored, but the later, the faster the recovery will be; but now, because of those cones The power of the artifact above the son, he has no such possibility to achieve this.


    It seems quiet outside, but this weak dispute between Nie Chen and seven killers decides their lives and deaths. Nie Chen tries to restore his own body, while under the same calm appearance, like Nie Chen, he is making a kind of struggle invisible to others.


    Within the diamond giant''s body, when he launched his unique skills to penetrate and trap Nie Chen, the power of the eight wasteland sword launched by Nie Chen and his attack power on divine consciousness also smoothly entered into the seven kill diamond giant and swept away towards the soul of seven kill.


    This is from the attack of the soul and countless physical defenses. Nie Chen has been looking for a way to release this kind of skill, but the seven kill doesn''t give him almost what you do. It is precisely because of the power of launching the eight wasteland sword array that Nie Chen finally becomes what he is now.


    "Nie Chen, last time, I was caught off guard and had already suffered a loss." In the diamond giant''s head, a central position, Qisha''s body is in it. His eyes are still, as if he is asleep. But within his body, his soul is roaring with arrogance and wind fury.


    He was angry because before, Nie Chen also used his divine sense to attack, so that the last life of the seven kill three life skill disappeared in an instant. At that time, it was Nie Chen''s trap that took his life with his attractive sword.


    "This is my last life. Do you think I would not be careful to guard against such a means as you after the last attack of a soul took my life?" Seven kill in the spirit sea, toward the sky around the innumerable phantom general flying sword, roared, "hum, last time, I was too careless, this time, you don''t want to defeat me."


    Seven kill is very clear, Nie Chen''s choice is the road of hurricane. In the end, if he and Qisha survive, anyone will be reborn in Nirvana and become the absolute winner. Nie Chen gives up defense and uses the eight barren sword to attack the soul. He is seriously injured and trapped in a desperate situation. Maybe what he gets is the absoluteness of the seven kill soul Kill.


    After all, the attack of soul is very terrible. Many people have very strong fighting power, but in the face of sudden soul attack, it is so weak. Before Nie Chen, he has killed seven killers with his soul attack. This time, he also made such a bet.Seven kill body in his own spirit sea, looking at the flying sword all over the sky, sweeping towards him, this is the flying sword that killed the soul. If it is the seven kill before you get diamond armor, you will be afraid when you attack. But now, he is calm and calm when facing such an attack.


    "Nie Chen, you made a very good bet. Unfortunately, this time, you made a wrong bet." Qi Sha''s whole body trembled. The diamond like brilliance appeared on his body. He said confidently, "Diamond armor is a double-layer defense armor, which has the power to protect the soul. You flying swords are extremely terrible, but in front of my soul protection of diamond armor, it is not enough to see."


    "Ah Seven kill did not wait for those flying swords to approach him completely, but he rushed out. On his soul''s body, the armor flickered and clanged, sending out a strong spirit breath. Seven kill waved his fist and hit at those flying swords, and the diamond like awl shot out, just like the armored giant in his outside world. Seven kill was fighting.


    The sound of countless broken swords reverberated in the sea of spirits of the seven killers. The flying swords smashed by the awls of the seven killers broke and scattered, and finally turned into a trace of soul breath, but they were slowly absorbed by the seven kill.


    There are always some flying swords that hit the seven kill armor, but for the soul protected by his armor, these flying swords are no threat; although that is said, it does not mean that seven kill is easy to fight against these flying swords.


    Although his soul power is supplied by the flying sword, it is still far less than the consumption of his own soul power; although the diamond armor is powerful, it is not the most perfect armor, and there is more powerful than the diamond armor. One of the weaknesses of diamond armor is that although it has the protection mechanism of soul, it does not have the armor that looks like the material outside Like a, you don''t need to consume seven kill yourself.


    To launch the armor to protect the soul, it needs to consume the power of the seven killing souls. Although the spirit of the seven slain has not been supplemented by the power of the stars, he has already experienced the state of over understanding, so his soul is still very strong.


    The only thing that made seven killers proud and confident was that he stopped Nie Chen in time. That is, before the eight wasteland sword array produced more flying swords to attack and kill the soul, he advanced Nie Chen into the dying state.


    Therefore, the number of flying swords that attack and kill his soul has not exceeded the limit that he can bear. Therefore, in the end, he will be able to survive. However, he believes that Nie Chen is absolutely impossible to restore his flesh and even his body under the condition of breaking down and breaking his body, interfering and deriving evil Qi Yes.


    So far, the battle has been his seven kills and won the final victory. When he smashes all the flying swords that attack and kill the soul, and when he dominates the body again and dominates the huge diamond body, he can directly smash Nie Chen completely. At that time, he will defeat Nie Chen, and he will become the young master of the seven kill city again, Take back what he lost.


    He fought tirelessly, and the time seemed to be very long, but in fact, it did not take long. Finally, seven killers crushed the last flying sword to attack and kill the soul. He was panting, and his body armor was even completely dimmed. If there were another wave of flying swords that attacked and killed the soul, maybe seven killing would really die in Nie Chen''s eight wasteland Under the sword array.


    When he regained control of his mind and body, he felt dizzy in his right brain because of the excessive consumption of his soul power. His body was very weak and not flexible enough. But gradually, he recovered some strength, because those scattered and broken flying swords were slowly replenishing the power of his soul.


    Even though his soul is very fragile now, it doesn''t affect him to control the giant formed by diamond armor again, because controlling this giant does not need the power of his soul, even the spiritual power.


    Once again, he returned to the state of full bloom. Although the faint vertigo was not over, and his mind was still a little vague, as if he had been drunk; but he still could clearly see that Nie Chen almost became a group of blood dregs, still in his awl cage, still unable to recover a little of that strong body.

 Chapter 461

    "What''s the matter? Even individuals don''t move. It''s really hard to move the Dharma protector of Xiling. But the seven murders are..."


    "Don''t you see clearly what the eight swords came from? The Dharma protector of Xiling defeated the eight wasteland sword master before. You must have heard of this


    "Is this the eight barren sword?! That is to say, at the moment, the seven kills are stagnant because they were killed by the eight wasters sword? "


    "The Four Swords behind the eight barren swords are extraordinary. I have seen the Dharma protector of Xiling and the battle between the former eight wasteland sword masters. That was a wonderful stop. The Four Swords behind them are swords specially used to attack the soul!"


    "So it is. No wonder the seven murders are completely immobile at the moment If not, I really can''t imagine why he was in such a fragile state as the Dharma protector in Xiling, but he didn''t continue to work and directly wiped out the evil cultivation. "


    "Half a quarter of an hour has passed, and there is still no movement of these two people. The Dharma protector of Xiling has no sign of recovering their physical bodies, and the seven murders seem to have fallen into a deep sleep."


    "He did not fall into a deep sleep, but his soul was attacked. Perhaps, his soul was shattered and killed by the sword array; perhaps, his soul broke away from the body and gave up the control of the body, and was fighting against the sword spirit that attacked and killed the soul alone."


    "It''s a terrible way to attack the soul. It''s hard to defend. That''s why you say it''s not enough to fight against the Dharma protector of Xiling to have invincible fighting power; does good medicine have enough powerful soul power and means to protect soul?"


    "The means of attacking the soul are relatively rare. Many strong people, sometimes, are killed by the weak who master the means of attacking and killing the soul because of their carelessness I don''t know, at this moment, whether the seven killers have died completely


    "Yes, he did not die. It was Hannan who saw that, because even if he died, the diamond armor of Qisha city is still full of power. It will not change because of his death, but will always remain like this. If no one moves, it will become a sculpture after many years."


    "No, look at it, everyone. The diamond giant of the seven kills has moved. Let''s Cross and see. The seven kill is not dead yet." According to the sound, everyone looked at it. Sure enough, the diamond giant of Qisha moved. It was obvious that Qisha had awakened. He was not killed by Nie Chen''s eight wasteland sword array.


    "It seems that the result of this battle has been doomed. The seven killers did not die. Although it seems that his will and action ability seem to be very slow, slight and weak, he survived."


    "Obviously, Qisha once fought with the spirit of the eight wasters sword array to attack and kill the soul, which led to his soul being so weak that he appeared sluggish and sluggish in controlling his body and the diamond armor giant However, this is a decisive indication that the eight barren sword array of the evil cultivation in Xiling has failed, and the seven kills have survived. "


    "The seven kills that survived and the diamond armor were once again at their peak. This is a terrible and extreme thing for the Dharma protectors of the Xiling mausoleum. However, the Dharma protectors of the Xiling still have not recovered."


    "He has no chance to recover. The seven killing is fast enough to crush him completely. The final winner of this battle is the seven kill, not the protector of Xiling."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said, no one can be invincible forever. This demon cultivation in Xiling is too arrogant. Before him, he could have killed seven killers, but unfortunately, his arrogance and carelessness have ruined his life."


    "Hey, his life is really hard, but this time he met with diamond armor, we can only say that in this world, in the same generation, there are more hard than him!"


    ¡­¡­ The result is very obvious. Seven kill regained consciousness and regained control of the diamond armor level giant. Soon, he was able to recover the most powerful strength. However, Nie Chen, trapped by numerous sharp cones, almost turned into a mass of blood dregs. After such a long time, his body did not recover even a little.


    Seven kill now, it''s not easy to kill Nie Chen. Even if this state continues, Nie Chen won''t be able to win; and seven kill can wait until his soul is strong enough to fully restore his strong state and slowly kill Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen doesn''t have such good things as the diamond armor of the seven kill city after the magic Qi is exhausted. Moreover, the most important thing is that Nie Chen is in a poor state and is completely under the control of the seven killing. It is equal to Nie Chen''s life and death. He has been seven killed and in his hands.


    "Is he really alive?" Bai Daozi wiped his eyes, he would rather believe that he was wrong, because seven kill, but also made a very slight action.


    "Yes, he survived. He did move. We didn''t get it wrong. Nie Chen, what will you do next?" Zhang Wuji looks a little dignified. He doesn''t believe that Nie Chen makes such a gamble and doesn''t leave himself any way to live.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t help brother Nie!" He clenched his fists in the sunny day. He looked at the back of the seven killing emissary and showed a cold look. However, he could not do it because recklessness might take all their lives away. Because the seven killing emissary had already bypassed them once, he thought it would not be a second time.Li Wanyue was silent, but her heart was beating very fast. He prayed silently and expected that the miracle would happen again. She also did not believe that Nie Chen had simply used the eight barren sword and chose to cut off all the retreats behind her.


    "I believe that brother Nie will not make such a bet that there is a great possibility of failure for no reason." Nangong Yue looks calm. She keeps a close eye on all the changes in the field and sighs in her heart, "brother Nie could have recovered, but he was disturbed It''s terrible to have such a huge amount of evil Qi in an ordinary system. "


    "The emissary of seven killing cities, I think it''s time for you to stop the battle." Bai Daozi said, "what you seven kill city requires is the battle of the devil''s road, and obviously, Nie Chen has won the seven kill."


    "If you want to be the little master of the seven kill City, it''s not enough just to have the power of the devil." The emissary of Qisha city said, "a lot of things are the basis for our decision I didn''t stop Nie Chen from killing seven killers before. Now, I won''t stop seven killing and kill Nie Chen


    ¡­¡­ The scene fell into a stagnant silence. Yan Yangtian and others were very heavy in their hearts. Although Nie Chen had been prepared for them with expectations, the situation in front of them was too depressing.


    Finally, seven killers began to speak. He looked at Nie Chen, who had almost turned into a mass of blood dregs, and said, "Nie Chen, you lost, and you lost completely; if you had started before, and directly killed me, who was lost and confused and completely exhausted the evil spirit, you would not have ended up like this."


    "Ah..." The group was shrouded by evil Qi, and kept dripping blood. Nie dust''s voice was heavy and weak, "I, no, have, lose..."


    "Not willing to fail?" Seven kill sent out a sneer and a short sneer, "although your words, let me understand more, but you at the cost of life, let an enemy understand your unrealistic dream, is it worth it or not? You should be very sorry


    "Not yet, no, over..." Nie dust there, spread out a continuous voice, it can be seen that Nie dust is now in a state that is really weak to the extreme.


    "Yes, it''s not over yet The world you''re fighting against is not over, and I don''t think it''s going to end at all But in your eyes, the first choice you make is to think deeply


    "You are lonely, Nie Chen. I can feel the loneliness like me, even not under me." Seven kill mouth, "you are now lonely, even if there are people worth cherishing living in the world, still can not alleviate, because you are living in another world, living in this world, is your misfortune."


    "Do it After a moment of silence, Nie Chen seemed to have gathered a lot of strength to say this sentence, which was only four words. His silence was not because it was difficult to open his mouth, nor because he was unable to refute. However, he had no need to refute it. Without facts, his dream was no more empty talk. And the person who did not become the winner, as the loser''s words, did not share It''s something to say.


    "Good, then I will help you..." Seven killers had already started his work. To his surprise, however, what he had expected did not happen. He originally wanted to prick out more spines, completely decompose Nie dust, and then produced numerous sharp cone explosions, which directly smashed Nie dust and his soul into ashes.


    Although the physical attack is not as miraculous and effective as the special means of attacking and killing the soul, it is not impossible to kill the soul. As long as the physical attack breaks out in an instant and reaches a certain degree, it can kill the soul; for example, Xia Feng and others can crush the monks who have identified the realm with one hand, together with the soul and body.


    The most terrible way to attack and kill the soul is mainly physical defense, which has no effect on the attack on the soul. However, if the physical attack is too terrible, it can still crush the soul, although it is much more difficult than crushing the body. After all, once a monk transcends the realm of the spiritual sea, his major is the soul. The stronger the soul, the more it will be It is better than the cultivation of fairyland, fragile body; even abandon the physical body.


    Seven killers originally wanted to kill Nie Chen in this way, but what he expected did not appear. Not only did there not be more diamond cones growing out to continue to penetrate and decompose Nie dust, but also there was no explosion and shattering that he wanted in his consciousness.


    But when he looked at them, he found that those sharp cones that pierced Nie dust, and their original glittering luster of diamonds, were gradually disappearing. It seemed that they were gradually swallowed up, polluted and eroded by Nie dust''s evil spirit.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Seven kill in the heart, suddenly surprised, he did not know, his invincible armor, at the moment why would not listen to his command; also do not know, his own nothing can destroy and erode the diamond armor, at the moment, why is Nie dust''s evil spirit, eroded away.


    Diamond armor, lose its original luster, seven kill heart very understand, what this means The terrible fact has already happened in front of our eyes, but the weak soul of seven killing Shanghai still doesn''t know why!

 Chapter 462

    Seven killers just wanted to control his diamond armor and kill Nie Chen, but he couldn''t do it. The armor was like his limbs, and the limbs were still there, but it was like being picked off. When he wanted to do something, he didn''t succeed.


    Under the incredible eyes of the seven killers, the countless awls that pierced Nie dust lost their original dazzling luster and completely turned into black and opaque color. The original, the strange energy that haunted every part of those diamond armor, finally disappeared, as if they had lost their supply.


    "No way. What''s going on here?" The soul of the seven killers has not been fully recovered. The heavy feeling and vertigo in the mind still exist. However, such a fact makes the seven kill suddenly sober up. "How do you do it? The evil spirit can''t be eroded into my armor crystal?"


    "Do you think I''m really dead end?" Within that group of blood dregs, Nie Chen''s voice came out, "no, you are the real destitute person. You think that with this armor, I can be cornered; you believe too much in the power of this armor. "


    Around Nie Chen, those awls seemed to be filled with evil spirit after losing their luster. The place where Nie Chen was located was like a bird''s nest hanging on the branches of a tree in the night. The awls were crisscrossed with black paint and covered with dense evil Qi, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    The glittering diamonds no longer shine; the pure light disappears in the dark; the armor crystal, which was extremely hard before, actually becomes soft, and finally turns into something like mud, which falls limply and falls towards the void.


    Those crystals, all decayed by Nie dust''s evil Qi, seemed to be rotten mud. They fell to the ground one after another, carrying wisps of evil Qi, making very obvious marks in the air.


    And before, the continuous drip of blood, gradually turned into intermittent bead curtain, and finally turned into a long interval of drop after drop, until finally, there was no more drop of blood, from the group of black magic gas, drip down.


    "It''s impossible, my armor, there''s nothing that can be destroyed." Seven kill has been completely awake, "why, my body of armor, completely unable to move? Why, this armor doesn''t listen to me? Is it... "


    Seven kill looked at the chest position of the armored giant. His eyes were wide open and his face turned pale. He finally understood the reason for everything. It turned out that the reason was that his armored giant had problems with the diamond shaped crystal under a thick diamond armor on his chest.


    It can be seen that the thick armor on the crystal is completely rotten. It is not the kind of decay that has been acidified, but is just like cracking. It seems that after countless years, after countless wind and frost, it finally decayed and aged.


    "What kind of force can penetrate my armor, corrupt such diamond crystals, and even decay and devour the matrix of armor?" This is the matrix of his armor and the source of all the strength of armor. This diamond crystal is just the one hanging on the chest of seven killers.


    Seven kill all the armor crystals, are from this diamond crystal matrix growth, until the formation of the last terrible diamond crystal armor giant Once the matrix is damaged, the rest of the armor will lose its proper properties.


    Because of this, the numerous awls that penetrated and trapped Nie Chen could no longer limit and obstruct the operation of Nie Chen''s evil Qi, and could no longer hinder Nie Chen''s healing. After losing the energy of the mother''s body, those crystals instantly turned into ordinary things, just like ordinary underground spirits. Although this kind of crystal is rare, I''m afraid not at this time What kind of natural spirit can resist the erosion of Nie Chen''s evil gas, and Qisha''s crystal armor, which has lost its mother''s energy supply, and these awls that penetrate Nie dust, naturally can''t resist Nie Chen''s evil Qi.


    Now, Nie Chen has finally confirmed his original idea that all the energy of the armor comes from that small diamond crystal. Once that crystal is damaged, the whole armor giant''s crystal will lose the rules from the parent crystal and become ordinary.


    The reason why Nie Chen made this kind of affirmation early is that the attack awls that he smashed by force never returned to the hands of the seven killers, and completely turned into evil products. That means that the connection between these crystals and seven killers can be broken; and the key to breaking this connection is only the sporadic crystal matrix.


    However, the crystal of the seven kill diamond is located in the chest of the seven kill diamond armored giant, and the chest is covered with a thick layer of armor; Nie Chen has tried many times, and he knows that with his own strength, it is difficult to have the hope of breaking that kind of armor. However, it does not have to use strength to destroy one thing.


    "When did you do something to my mother crystal?" Seven kills roared, but he could not move at all. He was even imprisoned in the head of the armored giant. He lost contact with the crystal, so he could no longer control the giant. He had no power, and could not get out of the armor."I launch the eight wasteland sword array and kill your soul is not my most essential goal at all." Nie Chen spoke faintly, his words were calm, and his eyes showed a deep meaning. "Before launching the eight wasteland sword array, did you forget that I waved countless swords at your breastplate, which seemed to be in vain."


    "When was it?" Seven kill opened his mouth, "no, you didn''t break my armor at all. What kind of power is this? It seems to be..."


    "Yes, it is the power of the passage of time, the power of yin and Yang reincarnation." Nie dust light mouth, "in the hard armor, also can''t resist the passage of time, let alone in front of the power of reincarnation."


    "How can you have such power? It''s impossible!" Seven kill is almost roaring. He can''t believe that Nie Chen still has the power of reincarnation. However, Nie Chen did master such power. After the end of the last World War, he got the power of yin and Yang reincarnation. Only because this kind of power collided with the power of evil way, he could only separate it, but later he was able to integrate the power of reincarnation with the power of kendo, which was only limited Within the power of kendo.


    At the beginning, Nie Chen had aimed at the diamond crystal on the chest of the seven kill armor, but he could not let him see his intention. Moreover, it took a certain time for the Yin and Yang reincarnation force to completely erode the armor. If he did not drag down the seven kill armor, he was bound to find that. He would remove the armor slowly eroded by the reincarnation force in front of his chest as soon as possible to ensure the mother The crystal is fine.


    Therefore, Nie Chen launched the eight wasteland sword and limited the soul of the seven killers to his spirit sea with the attack of his soul. That is, the consciousness of the seven killing also left his body and was completely above the soul. The soul is both consciousness and the soul lies in the confrontation of the eight wasteland array, so he can not observe the condition of the armored body outside.


    Nie Chen doesn''t mean that the eight wasteland sword is a guide. It''s also one of the assassin''s maces that he prepared. In combination with the power of reincarnation, the two Assassin''s maces formed a unique killing this time. If he didn''t exert the two forces, he would not easily be caught by the seven killers and pierced into a plug.


    If Yan Yangtian and others believe and hope, Nie Chen will never take such a gamble with little confidence. If he makes it, he must have absolute assurance, at least 70% of it.


    The result proves that Nie Chen''s arrangement is right, and his grasp has been proved by the facts; the seven kill is forced and attracted by the eight wasteland sword array, and he can no longer pay attention to the external armor, and Nie Chen''s left Yin and Yang reincarnation power slowly erodes the seven kill armor until it completely corrodes the mother''s crystal.


    Basically, Nie Chen had no time to respond to the seven kills. From the countless swords he wielded to the launch of the eight wasteland sword array, it took only a breath. Therefore, before Nie Chen started such an action, the seven kills were destined to become the prey of the battle net arranged by Nie Chen. Although for this prey, Nie Chen also paid a great price.


    "The biggest reason for your failure is that you are too confident, your own invincible armor." Nie dust light mouth, "this world, there is no absolute defense, and attack, is the best defense."


    Seven killers indeed, too confident in his armor, Nie Chen could not have the strength to break it. If he had a little look at his chest after penetrating Nie Chen, it would be enough to fight against the eight wasteland sword array. Unfortunately, he didn''t look at it, which created such an irreparable terrible consequence.


    "I see. Have you calculated to this point?" Seven kill eyes lax, feel incredible, Nie dust in the battle, unexpectedly can think of this step, even his own hands such a serious injury, all expected.


    From the moment Nie Chen launched the charge, he had already planned to use his own hand to seriously injure himself in exchange for this final victory, because in this way, if he continuously exerted his strength, he would certainly be attacked by his seven kills; and the attack of seven killing, even if it was just a touch, was very terrible.


    "One can arrange to such an extent." Seven kills in the heart, silently sighs, he is silent, even in the heart unwilling, all collected, he defeated, defeated very thoroughly, he was shocked by Nie Chen, his heart, felt convinced.


    "You are very murderous, but that doesn''t mean that you are a resourceful person..." Seven kill remembered what he had said to himself and praised Nie Chen. Now he could not help nodding, and understood the gap between himself and Nie Chen. "There are a lot of the favored ones who have been defeated in his hands. In fact, they are not differences in fighting power, but in calculation, determination, experience and wisdom There are still many aspects, including understanding people''s hearts... "


    "I lost." Seven kill closed his eyes, and he had to face the fact that he was imprisoned by himself. He had no ability to fight, to extricate himself from the diamond armor, and to escape


    Seven kill words, very calm, for Nie Chen, he really admire; defeated under such a powerful opponent, he even felt that it was a kind of honor.


    At the moment, Qisha''s heart, unexpectedly, felt the unprecedented missing. The guilt and sadness suppressed in his heart finally relaxed with his heart, and gradually faded away because of Nie Chen and his understanding of his brother All the grief and indignation turned into a kind of light sadness Two lines of missing tears, silent, from his eyes."Nie Chen, I won''t be unjust to be defeated by people like you I hope you can sing all the way... " Seven kill has given up any resistance belief, he is waiting, waiting for Nie dust to kill himself, or swallow himself up.

 Chapter 463

    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you do it yet? If you don''t take this opportunity to kill the demon show in Xiling and win in one fell swoop, what is he thinking about?"


    "Yes, he just moved a little, and it didn''t seem to recover. But now Nie Chen is really the end of the boat, just like the paper dust in the wind. With a little strength, he can kill him."


    "Does he want to repeat Nie Chen and his situation before? Killing the demon show of Xiling at one point will end this variable battle earlier. You know, the magic cultivation of Xiling has gone through several desperate situations, and none of them died! "


    "Hum, this time, do you think that this sorcerer can still have the perfect luck as before? He has gone to the end of the road. Even if he is strong, he can''t recover in this state! "


    "You don''t know anything about his physical strength. This time, he seems to have broken through his own cultivation, and his physical body is more powerful than before. This state, not to mention the present one, is the former one, which can be recovered."


    "He didn''t recover his body, but because countless awls on the armor prevented his recovery. However, the seven killers didn''t know what they were thinking about, and they didn''t start. Should we give the protector of Xiling a chance to stand up again?"


    "No, seven kill is not that you don''t want to kill Nie Chen. As you all know, he is a very bloodthirsty and decisive man. He should not want to kill Nie Chen, but because he can''t do it now!"


    "Do you mean that now you have mastered the seven killing of the body of armor, and can''t kill this weak chicken like state of Xiling demon cultivation? You''re not kidding. He doesn''t want to do it yet! "


    "Well, what''s going on here? You see, where the Dharma protectors of Xiling are, those diamond awls that keep shining, seem to be fading; their light is disappearing! "


    "Hum, it seems that it is not the seven murders who don''t want to kill Nie Chen, but that he really does not have the power to kill the Dharma protector of Xiling; and Nie Chen''s location, once again, has changed!"


    "What''s the matter? The awls that pierced through the sorcerer seem to be corroded. They are gradually melting and falling, and they are still emitting evil spirit It seems that they were devoured by the evil spirit of the demon repair


    "The armor of diamonds, which lost its luster before, gradually became rotten; and then seven kilns still failed to stop such changes. What happened?"


    "It''s not just the awls that pierce through the sorcerer, they are decaying and melting. You see, the front chest of the diamond armor body is also undergoing the same change; the thick armor on the chest is melting like mud, while under the thick armor, the diamond crystal is also melted and the light is dim."


    "Indeed, at first, the armor of the seven killers came from the rhombic crystal matrix, that is to say, the diamond crystal is the source of the seven kill armor; now, the source has been corrupted."


    "The armor on his chest is different from the decay of the awl that breaks through the sorcerer. It is a kind of air-dried decay, as if it has gone through the changes of time; and those awls, which are turned into you, are polluted; this is the result of two different forces."


    "When did the seven kill armor become like this? At what time did the demon Xiu of Xiling make such an attack on the armor on the chest of seven killers


    "Have you forgotten that before he opened the eight wasteland sword and was caught by the seven killers and pierced into a plug, did he not wave countless swords at the front chest of the seven kill armor?"


    "Yes, yes, but those swords, though fast and many, did not cause any damage to the seven kill armor, and even left no trace!


    "Take a closer look, it''s a kind of decay damage, it''s a kind of gradual corrosion, it''s like the passage of time, it''s silent; it''s like the pool is drying by the sun, it''s quiet!"


    "It''s no wonder that Qisha didn''t find this, and it seems that he didn''t have the opportunity to notice the details of this slow change, because he had to deal with the eight wild swords..."


    "It''s really terrible that the evil cultivation still has such corrosive power. How much power does he have in the end? It seems that all these are under the control of the Dharma protector of Xiling from the front."


    "Yes, the continuous attack of the eight wasteland sword array and the corrosive force, coupled with their own attraction, made the seven killers totally unable to pay attention to the state of the armor on their chest Now, although the Dharma protector of the Xiling tomb has become like this, he seems to have begun to recover. "


    "Yes, he began to recover. The awls that pierced and controlled it had decayed and fallen off; and the evil spirits that surrounded him began to gather and seemed to be absorbed by him; he was regaining his strength, his body, and soon the giant tiger recovered..."


    "But at the moment, there is still no movement."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars couldn''t analyze the battle process of Nie Chen and seven killers alone, but everyone saw different things. After various exchanges and discussions, all of them understood the mystery and struggle hidden in this battle.Everyone was shocked by Nie Chen''s judgment and determination. Nie Chen''s intervention in doing so risked being killed by seven kills. However, he did it and was in a state of dying. As long as he had one breath, he could recover as quickly as possible. Once the seven murders were counted by him, there would be no room for resistance in the end ¡£


    Those friars saw the secret of the battle clearly. It was so shocking that everyone, like being trapped in his armor head, could not help but admire you.


    These people have seen the battle clearly. Recently, the more talented sunny day and others have also seen the process of the battle. They also have a respect in their hearts, but they are more shocked, moved and happy All this is because of Nie Chen.


    At the same time, they also felt that they did not understand why Nie Chen became such a calculating person. Only Zhang Wuji knew more about Nie Chen. He knew that all of Nie Chen''s things were bought with blood. The more powerful Nie dust was, the more Zhang Wuji saw the world full of blood behind Nie Chen.


    "Very good, very good, very good; you will always win, Nie Chen!" Zhang Wuji opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled. He really didn''t expect that an existence completely ignored by him would become such a strong man. At the beginning, his father asked him to form an alliance with Nie Chen and luanzan mountain, but at the beginning, he didn''t care about Nie Chen''s existence at all. But now, he knows that Nie Chen is not the person he imagined And it''s not what he, or anyone else in heaven can imagine.


    "Brother Nie, you have won. I know that you will win." Li Wanyue''s chest rises and falls. He is very happy, and her face has already shown a smile. Her heart is relaxed, which has never been relaxed.


    "He, really, is going to win?" Li Yunxue has always been full of a complex attitude towards Nie Chen. She does not believe that Nie Chen, a monk who came out of the bandit, can change anything and is strong enough. However, she hopes that Nie Chen will be stronger and stronger. Even she herself may not find this feature of herself.


    "Well, I said that he would never do such a seemingly reckless thing." Nangong Yue said with a smile, "that seven kills, is already a turtle in a jar, and Nie brother''s strength is slowly recovering. Soon, he will be able to return to the most powerful state again."


    "Brother Nie, brother Nie, you make me worry!" Bai Daozi wiped the sweat on his forehead, shook his head, and then the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile.


    "Hum, I can repair martial arts quickly." In the sunny day, his words were sonorous, and he said, "brother Nie''s body is already on me. As long as there is one breath left, the body of martial arts that has been cultivated will be enough to restore my body and strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "This son, really extraordinary, is really an amazing existence." The emissary of the seven killing City, looking at the changes in the battlefield, showed a smile on his lips. "Our hope is still very big for you, but it''s a pity if you are killed. But this is a battle between demons. I can''t interfere. Life and death are all between their own decisions."


    "No resurrection!" At this time, when Nie Chen was recovering slowly, suddenly, far away, a killing light suddenly came. In the distant sky, a man threw a fierce long gun. On the long gun, there was a strong breath of the first-class magic weapon.


    The long spear came ferociously and took Nie Chen directly. In a twinkling of an eye, the long sword had already crossed half of the void and left towards Nie Chen. At the moment, Nie Chen was in a recovering and extremely weak state, so it was impossible to resist the attack of this first-class magic weapon.


    "It''s despicable!" In the sunny day, he rushed out. Unfortunately, it was a little late, because his speed could not keep up with him. Zhang Wuji and other people rushed out almost at the same time. However, they did not have such a rapid speed to block the long gun which was very close to Nie Chen.


    "A bold madman, dare to ignore the majesty of my seven kill city." Indeed, all of a sudden, a cold wind swept past the seven killers and others. In their surprise, they saw the emissary of the seven murders. In an instant, they came between the spear and Nie Chen.


    The seven kill emissary was like a black cloud floating in front of Nie Chen, who was recovering. He faced the fast-moving spear, stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers. A powerful force reverberated between the turbulent clouds. He saw that the long gun, like a ray of light, stabbed the seven kill emissary''s right hand in an instant, but it was in front of his palm, An inch away, he stopped and trembled. In any case, he could not move forward any more.


    "Hum!" Seven kill emissary, a cold hum, like a magic cloud like sleeve, in a roll, directly makes the long gun swing in his sleeve. Finally, he swings the broad sleeve of the magic cloud towards the ground. With a clang sound, the long gun is inserted into the ground and directly shakes open the huge pit of six battles."Ah On the opposite sky, the man with the spear in it suddenly gave out a very second scream. In his mouth, he spat out blood, and his brow was filled with bright red blood. Obviously, this spear is the man''s original magic weapon, but it''s not easy to sacrifice and refine the original magic weapon, which is directly between the seven kill emissary waving his sleeve, completely The earth removed the mark of the man from the spear.


    The power of emissary is shocking!


    "Want to run?" The seven kill emissary made a cold voice and twinkled in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the figure who wanted to turn around and run away. The seven kill emissary stretched out his right hand and grabbed the other party''s neck.


    "Rao, Rao..." The man, struggling in the hands of the seven kill, "our family, will give you rich and generous rewards!"


    "Hum, the family of nine!" The seven kill emissary sent out a sneer, a force, twined out. In an instant, the person who was holding his neck seemed to be absorbed by an extremely strong absorption force. Finally, he was completely absorbed by the emissary of the seven killing city and gathered in the palm of his hand, and even did not even utter a cry. Finally, a handful of ashes fell from the open palm of the seven kill emissary¡° The life and death between demons can only be decided by them and each other. "

 Chapter 464

    All of us were shocked when the seven kill emissary started. You know, the spear is a magic weapon of Tianji grade 1, and the person who can control the magic weapon of Tianji grade 1 and send out such a terrible attack is at least secondary elder level. However, his brand mark in the spear is so easily erased; and he himself, in front of the seven kill emissary, is simply It''s vulnerable.


    Even if an elder level exists, it is not so easy to kill a second elder. This is enough to show how terrible the power of the seven killing emissary is. Ah, it proves his determination to protect the seven killers and Nie Chen. Maybe it is just the determination to protect Nie Chen, the winner.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emissary of the seven kill city is so powerful. It seems that the battle between the demons is not allowed to be touched by anyone!"


    "That man is really arrogant. To offend this battle between demons is to violate the majesty of the seven kill city. Even if he is Zhang Lai, he is just a dead end!"


    "It is indeed a perfect time to take the opportunity to protect the law of Xiling, but the presence of the emissaries of the seven killing cities has turned this opportunity into a dead end; and now, the golden holy body and sunny day have surrounded and protected Nannie dust."


    "Now, no one dares to fight against the evil cultivation in Xiling."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Thank you very much Where Nie Chen was, those diamond awls that lost their brilliance had been completely decayed and melted away. Where Nie Chen was, the evil spirit was swirling around, and the strength gathered, and the evil wind was surging. He became more and more powerful, and the stronger he was, the faster he recovered. Therefore, the recovery of his injury was first a slow upward curve, then an increase in slope, and finally almost a straight line of ascending Generally,


    "responsibilities." The emissary of the city of seven murders, staying in the distance, enveloped in a black robe, issued a flat voice.


    "Nie Chen!" Yanyangtian and others are excited and around, but there is still a certain distance from Nie Chen. They protect the seven kills, but they still leave the middle battlefield, which will not affect the follow-up of Nie Chen and the seven kill battle, and will not cause unnecessary pressure on the current seven kill because of being too close.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, it''s all over, I''m done!" All the evil Qi leaked out was absorbed by Nie Chen, and the evil Qi was dissipated. He showed his figure. All the bones and muscles of his whole body were wriggling and matching each other to recover to the original position. Nie Chen''s body was twisting, and his whole body was fluctuating. Finally, his human body was restored to shape. And the thin wounds were more and more shallow and straight All the blood lines and traces disappeared.


    A brand new Nie Chen stood up. He was still as strong, erect and powerful as before. He could not help but hurt him in the slightest. Even more powerful and energetic than before, Nie Chen''s physical body was so powerful that it was so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "This kind of flesh body is completely above the ability of the golden holy body at present; perhaps the strength of the golden holy body is not fully displayed, but the flesh body of demon cultivation is absolutely supplementary to the gold holy body."


    "What kind of cultivation method has made the Dharma protector of Xiling, an ordinary body, so powerful that it''s really terrible and extreme!"


    "Yes, this speed of recovery, such a terrible recovery ability, is almost a very difficult existence to kill; it is really that imagination, a secular body, can be as strong as the golden holy body, these ancient gods!"


    "The warriors are terrible. They are the most terrible magic weapons and weapons. If you go to end the ancient warriors, you will know what is the real terror."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, it''s over. I''m tired, too." Seven kill naturally saw Nie Chen, who had completely recovered to the peak state. He was not surprised, nor depressed, nor was he afraid. He said calmly: "Nie Chen, end me. Under Jiuquan, he will be very happy to see my brother. I understand what he once thought. And he will be very happy when you appear."


    "We, in this world, in fact, are just weak ants, but we are all fighting for, are struggling, we are trying to get what we want." Seven kill slowly open his mouth, almost no emotional color, "we should not have ridiculed other people''s pursuit, we all have the right to pursue our own dream This is fairness. This is what my brother once said to me. Today, I understand the meaning of it. "


    "Nie Chen, I really appreciate that you let me understand the meaning of this sentence. There is no absolutely fair world, but everyone has the freedom to pursue fairness and the same equal right to choose Just order, fair order... " In the sound of the seven killing, there was finally a trace of excitement, "it is indeed a beautiful world, there is no such miserable sky, no continuous rain that is not covered by eaves, nor a group of hungry people, no beating, no crying..."Saying that, seven kill''s eyes, unexpectedly left two lines of clear tears, yes, he shed tears, he is crying, but there is no voice, is the sinking cry, is lonely cry, is from the heart, interwoven with sad and thinking of the cry


    These two lines of tears are complicated, but they are also so direct, simple and pure


    "But I don''t want to kill you!" Finally, Nie Chen, who had been listening to the voice of the seven murders, opened his mouth and said, "since you have understood all this, there is no reason for conflict between us. I will kill you, but I will become a victim of the unjust rules of the world. I do not want to do so."


    "What are you talking about?" Seven kill was surprised, he could not believe that Nie Chen would choose not to kill himself, "then how are you going to deal with me?"


    "I will not kill you or interfere with your freedom." Nie Chen opened his mouth, "you lost the position of the little master of the seven kill City, and I successfully became the little master of the seven kill city."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore!" Seven kill is very calm.


    "And I, become the young master of the seven kill City, then I have great power." Nie Chen was very serious and said, "seven kill, I will not take you once desperately get together, I will not take your brother''s life in exchange for everything, and you also have to live well and wait for all this, so your brother has knowledge under the spring, which must be the most gratifying."


    "What do you want to do?" The sound of the seven murders, calm, with a color of surprise.


    "The emissary of the seven kill City, I come to ask you as the young master of the seven kill city." Nie Chen opened his mouth to the emissaries of the seven killing cities and asked, "do I have the right to set up a deputy young city Lord?"


    "It''s not impossible!" Seven kill emissary, seems to understand Nie Chen''s meaning, his mouth, showing a trace of smile, he did not want Nie dust, will kill seven kill, but now, Nie dust seems to let him wish, he opened his mouth, silently pondered: "this son is broad-minded, thoughtful, has the atmosphere spirit!"


    "From now on, I will be the little Lord of the city of seven murders, and seven murders will be the acting little Lord." Nie Chen opened his mouth very seriously and said, "if the people of Qisha City see me, if I am not in Qisha City, he is the little Lord, who can exercise all the rights enjoyed by the little city master But there is one thing that can never be used against my will


    "Yes!" The emissary of the seven killing city was obsessed for a long time, seemed to be thinking, and finally nodded. It looked like he had been carefully considered. In fact, he was very happy, but he had to have the appearance, otherwise, it would be too unruly.


    "Why are you doing this?" Seven kill seems to be very powerless, maintain a calm and gentle tone, open the mouth to ask a way.


    "I won''t stay in the city, so you will still be the little master of the city." Nie Chen said, "in this way, you have not lost anything; but I am sorry that I must keep the name of the little Lord, because although I will not kill you this time, I must promise that you will not be a threat to me and my friends in the future."


    "I won''t ask you to promise me now. I choose to believe the facts." Nie Chen said, "maybe, you can understand my point; maybe, we can work together to realize what seems unrealistic..."


    Seven kill closed his eyes and didn''t speak again. After a long time, he said faintly, "whatever you want."


    "Please!" Nie Chen holds his fist and opens his mouth to the emissary of Qisha city. He nods. Then, Nie Chen turns to Qisha and says, "you get all this again, but it''s not taken, it''s my gift, based on our future friendship I hope that the next time we meet, we will no longer be enemies, but will be able to fight together and shoulder to shoulder. "


    After that, Nie Chen nodded to Zhang Wuji, who was around him. He then sent them to Changhong and went to the west, which is far away from Qisha city. There are more and longer desolate cities.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, they left like this. Look, the Dharma protectors of Xiling left like this."


    "It''s surprising that you didn''t kill the seven killers. You know, several times, the seven killers were desperate to kill him. Even if he was only a little short of killing him, he was killed."


    "He has killed a lot of enemies, but he has also let go of some opponents. The Dharma protector of Xiling is not sure what kind of tricks he is playing. It''s really unpredictable!"


    "After so many battles, is it just a result of such a weak atmosphere? How do I feel, nod heavy foot light feeling? "


    "Hey, who isn''t? However, the evil monk of Xiling always has his own plans. He has sufficient reasons to do what he thinks he must do. Sometimes, we can''t understand him at all. "


    "The best way to understand a person is to think from his perspective. Although it seems so simple, we can''t reach the height of many people!""After all, it is not a good thing to raise a tiger. One in the heyday of Xia Dynasty, and the other seven killers, is a blessing or a disaster. In the distant future, it will be proved."

 Chapter 465

    No one came after him. Nie Chen traveled westward along the old and dilapidated city walls, and finally stopped in a well built palace, which was very far away from the previous battlefield.


    "Brother Nie, the seven killers are bloodthirsty. It''s improper for you to let him go like this!" Li Yunxue looked at Nie Chen and frowned and said, "is it really necessary to give up the position of the little master of the seven kill city and let go of this man who wants to kill me?"


    "I didn''t give up this position. He was just a little city Lord." Nie Chen was very confident and said, "from now on, he will not be the enemy of us. You can rest assured that one less enemy and one more friend are always good things. If he betrays us in the future, I will end up with him before he starts."


    "Brother Nie, how do you know that he will be betrayed?" Nangongyue was surprised and took the place of everyone to say the questions in her heart. Not only she, but also everyone was surprised.


    "Well, why didn''t you say that? His magic power has been submitted to me." Nie Chen opened his mouth, even his own face, also had a sense of surprise, "in a word, he was placed under my hand, and his evil way has become the key to his life and death, controlled by me. It seems that as long as I want, he can be swallowed by me in an instant. Of course, he may not know I don''t know what this is about. After my magic power defeated him, this feeling existed


    "That is to say, when you fight with the seven killers who gain the power of armor, his life and death are already in your control?" He couldn''t believe what Nie Chen said, because what Nie Chen said was that Nie Chen had already mastered the life and death of the seven murders after he defeated the seven killers in the power of magic.


    "Not bad!" Nie Chen''s face was calm, and he said faintly, "at first, the feeling was not strong, but slowly, the feeling was very strong; even now, he is not in front of me, but I can still clearly feel that his evil Qi state is still very weak."


    "Before that, you had a bitter battle with him who had diamond armor. Why not?" Li Wanyue asked Nie Chen. She was really curious. After all, when Nie Chen fought with the seven killers with diamond armor, they were all about life and death. However, in that desperate situation, Nie Chen still did not use that ability to kill the seven killers.


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t believe this feeling. Gradually, I was sure." Nie Chen looked at Li Wanyue and said solemnly, "I can''t use this ability. I want to see how powerful the armor power of the seven kill city is. Secondly, I also want to try my own combat effectiveness, so..."


    "But it''s too dangerous." Bai Daozi also opened his mouth and said, "it''s really harmful that we worry about you to such a degree!"


    "I''ve said a few times that this guy is just a load." Zhang Wuji stabbed his mouth and said, "Nie Gouzi, we, you have the talent to sell high-quality people. Your mouth is not vague at all."


    "I didn''t fool anyone." Nie Chen said with a smile: "it''s really worrying for you, but please believe that my Nie Chen''s work must be something that has been carefully considered and uncertain, and I won''t do it recklessly; glory is nothing to me, but to live on is the most important thing for you; I will never make fun of my own statement."


    After listening to Nie Chen''s words, everyone shook their heads. This guy is really too abnormal. Originally, Nie Chen fought with the seven kill diamond armor, which made each of them worried. But now, they find that they are just worrying. Nie Chen has won the victory for a long time, and even needs to think about it It can be decided by the victory or defeat of the seven kills, but it happened that the battle lasted so long.


    However, they also know how Nie Chen is terrible. They have understood how he has persisted from being a wasteland monk in the wilderness to the present step for so many years. This is like the mind of a demon, this prudence, this decisive and resolute attitude, and the courage to challenge, try and surpass himself


    It was not until this moment that they realized that Nie Chen, who was able to possess today''s strength and influence, was not only due to his good luck, but also a small part of the factor. If he did not seize the opportunity, what good luck would it have? And Nie Chen has seized many opportunities, and these opportunities, given them to face, they do not necessarily have enough courage to seize.


    "Next, it''s time for us to do what we want to do." Nie Chen opened his mouth to yanyangtian and others and said, "I can ask Zhang Xiong for the array stone of pear fairy first, to see if I can get something; while Nangong fairy and Li Xianzi ask for Zhiyin water and purple soul herb medicine king, maybe I am alone. On the way, I will find that if I meet them, I will get them. But brother Bai, you have your own goal, and you are in the middle of this deserted city. I can''t help you any more. "


    The place where Bai Daozi went was the place where he had acquired the skills he had practiced. It was only a remnant. This time, he planned to take a chance at one time. This time, he planned to take a chance. Nie Chen could not help him.Thank you very much Li Yunxue clasped his fist at Nie Chen and Zhang Wuji, "if you can find the array stone, you can come to my pear house at any time and ask for anything. As long as we can help, we will never refuse."


    "I can''t represent the family, but I can still represent myself, brother Nie. Thank you very much." Nangongyue is hopeful about Nie Chen, because she knows that people like Nie Chen are very special. As the cultivation of the evil way, they have the power of reincarnation. Perhaps they are more sensitive and easy to observe than others.


    "Li family, welcome brother Nie as well as all of you." Li Wanyue clasped her fists. Her words were full of heroic spirit. She sounded very decisive. At the same time, although she was beautiful, she always gave people a very capable feeling. She was very dignified and did not drag the mud.


    "You are here, wait for a moment. Zhang Xiong and I will go back as soon as we go." Nie Chen opened his mouth and pressed his palm on the ground. He and Zhang Wuji stood among them, and the two disappeared in an instant. Before leaving, Zhang Wuji''s eyes looked closely at Zhang Wuji, showing a very firm look.


    "Well, this rascal Liyunxue disdained to open his mouth, but it was whispered, and it was still heard by the ghost elf Nangong Yue.


    "This scoundrel is very interesting, but it''s also very difficult." Nangongyue said with a smile: "sister, my sister really envies you. You have such a loyal fan, so direct and so firm!"


    "Haha, although brother Zhang is not serious, and he is a real second class." Sunny days also smile, "but the more people, the more infatuated, pear fairy, this life, you are afraid to be planted in this guy''s hands."


    "I think it''s a good match." Li Wanyue said solemnly.


    "Don''t make such silly jokes any more." Li Yunxue''s face was a little red. At this time, two figures appeared in his heart. But in the end, the two figures were suppressed by a very tall figure like a mountain. His figure appeared in her heart, which shocked her soul and threw down a piece of darkness, drowning the two figures, the world in her heart, and all the sunshine in her heart.


    "Sister pear, what''s the matter?" Nangongyue saw Li Yunxue''s trembling and asked with concern, but Li Yunxue shook her head, avoided avoiding lip, and never said anything again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll wait for you here!" In that forest, Nie Chen and Zhang Wuji flashed light and showed their figures. Zhang Wuji was surprised and said, "let me go alone?"


    "You''d better be alone, in order to express your sincerity, and it''s better to hang a little bit of color, so that people can be grateful, and perhaps because of pitying you, your heart will feel pity and kindness." Nie Chen showed a smile, looked at Zhang Wuji and said, "go, for the sake of the person in your heart, isn''t this enough?"


    "I do, I have no reason to refuse at all!" Zhang Wuji squinted at Nie Chen and said, "OK, wait for me here!"


    Zhang Wuji came to the entrance of the ghost Valley alone. He opened his mouth and yelled at the entrance of the ghost valley. A pair of strange eyes appeared, dense and full of emptiness. But then, at the moment of the appearance of the two huge eyes, everyone''s eyes retreated, as if because of fear.


    "It''s you. You come back. What''s the matter?" In that pair of blue eyes, flickering with doubt, he looked at Zhang Wuji and said, "did you bring back what we promised to trade?"


    "Haha, I want a ground array stone, and several looks, shocking wounds!" Zhang Wuji said, "now, give me the array stone first. This is part of our deal, and I will certainly bring what you want."


    "What do you mean?" That pair of red eyes, also opened his mouth, "array stone, is that what you want, can you want?"


    "If you die or die, it''s hard for you to know Zhang Wuji opened his mouth with a sneer on his lips, "but if you give us the array stone, the corpse pill at the level of ghost commander, you won''t get one more. Even if you surpass the corpse pill of guishuai level, you will also have a chance to get More likely, directly reincarnate to return to the sun, follow us, go out of this grotto, and fight for the world together. "


    "Out of the grotto?" That pair of blue eyes, light mouth said, "reincarnation, you think this kind of coaxing children, we will believe it?"


    "Hum, this is your last chance, because the ancestor of Qin nationality will revive the grotto again." Zhang Wuji said, "his resurrection will create an opportunity for reincarnation. It depends on you whether you can grasp it or not If you get ghost Shuai level above corpse Dan, you are still possible to do this


    "Are you afraid that we will kill you?" That pair of red eyes, revealing a forest of killing.


    "Oh, I''m so scared!" Zhang Wuji said, "as long as you are still a ghost, you can''t resist the will of the master of the ghost valley. If I die, you will surely be punished. I think you know the consequences of punishment.""You..." That pair of eyes, showing a rogue color, "it''s really reselling, how can I rely on you scoundrels We don''t have a matrix stone


    "Oh, no Zhang Wuji took out his own butcher''s knife and showed a threatening expression on his neck. "If I die here, my friend will only take revenge on your ghost Valley master."

 Chapter 466

    "Wait a minute..." Unexpectedly, the two Dharma protectors actually counselled Zhang Wuji and began to organize Zhang Wuji. "Remember what you said, we must give what we want. If this can reincarnate and rejuvenate, we will follow your forces. Our cultivation will exist in the outside world, at least in the world."


    "Where are the stones?" Zhang Wuji didn''t put down his knife. He had to kill himself if he couldn''t get the array stone.


    "Here you are!" A black stone appeared and floated towards Zhang Wuji. Zhang Wuji''s eyes lit up. He grabbed the array stone, then put away the pig killing knife and said, "and give me a miserable wound!"


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Those two pairs of eyes, showing a color of surprise, "we have never met anyone who will put forward such a wonderful request, scholars can kill not be humiliated, you do not force us to burn both jade and stone."


    "Will you give it or not?" The cold light of the pig killing knife flashed, and Zhang Wuji put it on his neck. "Give me a miserable wound, but it can''t be fatal or affect my activities!"


    "You pervert, I fight!" The two pairs of eyes, showing helplessness, shot red and blue light respectively, attacking Zhang Wuji.


    "Ah Zhang Wuji flew directly out of sight.


    "What a pervert The two pairs of eyes, in the process of communication, were about to disappear, but a figure rushed to me, "come on, be happy, anyway, time grabs a lot; come on, hurt me!"


    "Ah, how cool; ah, go on!" Zhang Wuji uttered a very strange chant, which made his eyes look scornful. His attack seemed to become more and more fierce.


    "Why don''t you shout so loud?" The attack of those two pairs of eyes became more and more fierce, and Zhang Wuji''s cry became more and more loud, "this damned pervert, I really want to kill him!"


    "Ah, push; ah, hurry up!" Zhang Wuji rolled on the ground, his eyes closed and seemed to be enjoying himself. His eyes strayed, as if whipped on him. Finally, once again, Zhang Wuji was whipped away.


    "Well, this guy is really abnormal Well, this time, see if you can come back The two eyes, once again ready to disappear, but a shadow, directly from the ground, towards them.


    "Don''t run, you two. I want it. It''s not enough." Zhang Wuji crawled and stood up. "Oh, it hurts."


    "Run The two eyes, trembling, disappeared in an instant; if there were flesh bodies, the shaking feeling was like goose bumps on the ground.


    "You can only hold on for a few seconds?" Looking at the empty valley, Zhang Wuji showed helpless color. He stood upright on his back, looked at the array stone in his hand and thought, "I''m going back."


    As soon as Zhang Wuji turned around, he bent down in an instant. His body looked straight, and he became extremely indecent and injured in an instant. He looked extremely embarrassed, as if he had suffered a lot of torture and suffering.


    "This damned guy has left." When Zhang Wuji returned to the trees, he saw a line of words left by Nie Chen: "I''ll finish my own business. I''ll leave now. The array has been left. It''s direct to where they are and help you succeed.".


    "Thank you, Nie Chen!" Zhang Wuji knew that Nie Chen didn''t want to go back with him, because he didn''t want to steal his limelight. After all, one was intact and the other was in great distress. Maybe Zhang Wuji''s hard work was in vain.


    Zhang Wuji started the array. He disappeared in the twinkling of light. When he appeared, he appeared in the middle of the open space where Zhang Wuji and others were. It can be seen that Nie Chen''s judgment is very accurate, which can transmit the array in one direction at any time, but there is no deviation.


    "Ah, poof!" As soon as Zhang Wuji appeared, he fell to the ground, screamed, and suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood. In his hand, he held the ground array stone, which emits black luster and was extremely conspicuous. Although Zhang Wuji was lying on the ground, he still half held the ground array stone toward liyunxue.


    "Array stone!" Li Yunxue was startled. Seeing that it was indeed the ground array stone, Li Yunxue rushed over. He said that Zhang Wuji was holding him in his arms, showing an unbearable color, "did you really get the array stone?"


    "Here, here you are!" Zhang Wuji''s right hand trembled and held the array stone in front of Li Yunxue, "take it and take it back to complete your family''s array!"


    "But why are you so hurt?" Li Yunxue''s voice trembled. Zhang Wuji''s miserable injury and his sincere expression made Li Yunxue''s heart sour. "What about Nie Chen? Isn''t he acting with you?"


    "He had a little accident. It was too urgent, so we went to work separately. I went to get the stone alone." Zhang Wuji said, "this, can''t blame him, he has gone to the interior of the grottoes, he has more important things to do."


    "Brother Zhang, are you ok?" Nangongyue and sunny day also came and asked with concern. Bai Daozi, who had left here, went to the place where he had won the way to find his own chance."I''m ok. This injury is worth it if I can get this array stone." Zhang Wuji looked at Li Yunxue and said in a very weak tone: "take it, even if I give you the first gift!"


    "Really, really, thank you very much." Li Yunxue even shed a drop or two of tears, but soon he dried it with his sleeve. She put away the array stone and said to nangongyue, "Nangong fairy, please let him not suffer any more."


    "This is natural!" Nangongyue came to Zhang Wuji, who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. Li Yunxue retreated to one side and looked at him with great concern. His eyes were still a little wet red. He looked weak and ethereal. He was really beautiful.


    "This..." Nangongyue was treating Zhang Wuji''s wound, but suddenly she felt something was wrong and was about to open her mouth. However, she was interrupted by a series of coughing and vomiting blood by Zhang Wuji. In a moment, she understood the meaning of it. Her mouth was slightly smiling, but her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "This kind of injury is really serious!"


    "Please, Nangong fairy, I will help you to find the most Yin water!" Li Yunxue began to plead. It could be seen that he was still worried about Zhang Wuji.


    "Don''t worry, he will be ok with me, but it will take some time!" Nangongyue pretended to be attentive and began to heal her wounds. In the end, in her opinion, it was a kind of skin injury that seemed unbearable and could be recovered by herself. She actually healed her wound for half an hour. During this period, Zhang Wuji continued to cough and vomit blood several times, so that Li Yunxue''s eyes did not recover from the dampness and redness.


    "I really don''t know what kind of enemy did brother Zhang fight with and suffered such a serious injury?" Sunny day also opened his mouth, feeling surprised, "it seems that Nangong fairy, helped brother Zhang, picked up a life!"


    "It''s great to be able to be OK!" Li Wanyue took a deep breath. Zhang Wuji was ok, but Nie Chen didn''t come back. She didn''t know that Nie Chen met with a mountain accident. What emergency happened to Nie Chen that made him leave in such a hurry?!


    "I really want to, even if I do it again, even if I give my life, what''s the harm?" Zhang Wuji finally healed. He stood up and spoke sonorously. Then he gave Li Yunxue a polite fist and said, "I''m sorry, the fairy is worried."


    "You are such a fool. It''s me who should say I''m sorry!" Li Yunxue wiped her eyes and looked at Zhang Wuji with complaint. It was rare for such eyes to appear on her face. In the dark, Li Yunxue was surprised. She could not help thinking, "what''s the matter? I cried for others?"


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Yue covered her mouth and chuckled, "next, it''s time to discuss the plan. Is it time to go to the birthplace of Shanbao? Or continue to search for Yin water and purple soul herbal medicine king? These two things often come together. We can cooperate, Sister Li! "


    "The most Yin water and the purple soul medicine king may have existed in the interior of the Magic Cave; anyway, the mountain treasure is also in the interior, so the two things do not conflict." Li Wanyue said, "let''s go together."


    "All of us, let''s act together. Five people can take care of us." Sunny days open, voice sonorous, "we go inland, and Nie Cen convergence, do not know what emergency he encountered, may be able to help."


    "All right." Zhang Wuji and Li Yunxue, who was standing with him, also nodded. Everyone rose to the sky together, but nangongyue and Zhang Wuji were obviously behind. Zhang Wuji laughed and clasped his fist. "Thank you for the success of the fairy."


    "Well, you owe me that, remember." Nangong Yue laughs and squints at Zhang Wuji, "hum, listen to my elder sister later, otherwise, be careful that I break your little secret."


    "everything has the final say of the elder sister!" Zhang Wuji clasped his fists, showing a flattering look, without hesitation, and a very excited smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 467

    Zhang Wuji told yanyangtian and others that Nie Chen had already entered the interior of the grottoes. However, Nie Chen was still staying in the outer areas and had not yet left for the interior of the grottoes. The reason why he did not rush to the interior was that he still had a very important thing to do.


    This matter had nothing to do with Nie Chen, but he decided that he had to do it. Although he would take a lot of risks, once it was successful, it would be worth it. In addition, Nie Chen felt that this matter was still very sure and could be successful.


    as like as two peas, the Nepali dust came to a deserted palace. The palace was almost the same as the palace where he began to dive into the underground. So Nie dust was familiar with the road, and then came to the Palace of the Earth. There were still some remaining French troops hidden in these Palace of the Earth. But these broken array were not in front of Nie dust, which was good at the way of discipline and the God''s eyes. What''s the obstacle.


    Nie Chen walked slowly in the underground palace. He carefully studied the runes on the walls around him and observed their changes and combinations. They had already arranged with each other. Finally, Nie Chen was convinced in his heart that these runes were not array patterns at all. It is no wonder that when he first entered the underground Palace, he felt these strange forehead symbols Wen is very special. Although it looks similar, I can''t see what it is. I just feel that there is a sense of deja vu.


    "The arrangement of these runes is very similar to what I have seen there." Nie Chen slowly recalled all the things that had happened. Finally, his eyes flashed and he understood where he had seen these strange runes. "Originally, this is the sealed rune, but such seal runes are much higher and deeper than those seen before. They are not the seal runes of the array, but the most direct Dao patterns existing in a special form. ¡±


    "however, this kind of grain has a strong seal power." Nie Chen''s watery eyes twinkled with rippling brilliance. He spoke faintly, "heaven and earth, for the existence of certain things, are always suppressed, and these runes are created by some people or directly from the way of heaven and earth, engraved and copied, refined to this form, and then combined into a very powerful seal."


    The reason why Nie Feng had such a spiritual seal was that he did not have the spirit seal of Qin before he saw Qin Nie dust was clearly seen by Nie dust in the process of being shadowed by the wind of Qin Feng.


    These seal runes are obviously not the seal power of fire attribute, but they are similar in nature. However, in a strong and vast degree, the trend is far more powerful and terrifying than those of Qin Feng''s, higher and more profound, and it is difficult to see the mystery of them.


    If Nie Chen had not gradually opened the eye beyond the essence of the eye, he would not have been able to see what kind of existence these runes are, and what kind of rules there are between them.


    "It''s not a property of any kind, it''s a very peculiar property." Nie Chen spoke faintly. Deep in the underground palace, he said to himself, "this is a kind of Rune of life and death. One of the consequences of this rune, such a combination of mine clearance, is to limit the power of death and create infinite vitality."


    All of a sudden, the inner lining suddenly realized that the whole grotto was just a carrier of conspiracy or plan. These runes originally used to seal the big evil things, these life and death seal runes which suppressed the power of death, finally produced a kind of reincarnation and a kind of vitality. Only in this way can we successfully deal with the evil things Cause repression.


    "It turns out that the resurrection of the ancestor god of the Qin clan was based on this array." Nie Chen had a sneer in his mouth, and a twinkle in his eyes. Before that, he had always known that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was relying on the reincarnation of this grotto and through his own understanding of the way of yin and Yang, so that he could come back from the dead. However, he did not know how the ancestor god of the Qin clan used to achieve his goal.


    Now Nie Chen finally understood all this. The grotto was originally a sealed land, although it was once a powerful land. It must be strong here, because the reincarnation caused by these palaces, these runes, and the 17th floor of the array will create countless vitality. Therefore, it must have been a place of gloomy vitality It''s a wonderful place.


    Unfortunately, in the end, everything changed. There were several seals on this fierce thing, and there was also the so-called mountain treasure, that is, the remnant picture of the way of heaven. This led to the scramble. The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, with his ingenious plan and excellent strategy, preferred to die with all those who fought with him, and then revived with his own arrangement in advance, and then took all the benefits alone.


    Now Nie Chen is very clear that the ancestor god of Qin nationality has studied the runes and arrays used to seal this evil thing thoroughly, and then with the help of this array, he can bring himself back to life after countless thousands of years This arrangement, spanning thousands of years, Nie Chen really admired the great spirit of the ancestor god of Qin."He must have stolen the power of the array that sealed this fierce object. In addition, the tradition has been no longer used, and no one will devote himself to filling the array. Therefore, the evil thing also began to find the seal loose, so he began to constantly impact the seal." Nie Chen believed that the last time he had a dangerous encounter with the corpse claw, which was transformed from the fierce object, was also due to the weakness of the seal. The power of the fierce object had already extended to the world of this grotto.


    "The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, who wants to revive, steals the innumerable vitality of suppressing that fierce thing with the old." Nie Chen said faintly, "hum, so, if it''s not on these runes, then it''s in the great array on the 16th floor of the ground that he has made any changes."


    "In this way, as long as I find out the changed and irregular places, I can master the throat and key points of this array." Nie Chen spoke faintly, and in his eyes, he showed a confident color. "Compared with the ancestor god of Qin nationality, he did not steal all the power of life, because once the fierce attack comes out, all balance will be destroyed, even the array which has been constantly running will no longer exist; he will never be able to revive again."


    So now, what Nie Chen needs to do is to observe, little by little, where these runes and the tomb array of the world on the 16th floor have changed. Maybe Nie Chen does not understand the secret of this huge seal for the time being, but it is very easy to find out the existence that is obviously out of group in a complex and regular thing.


    Maybe, he Nie Chen, you don''t need to change and understand the secret of this big array. It will take a long time to understand such a huge array. Maybe this is also the key to the ancestor god of Qin nationality who chose to worship in the Magic Cave and Qisha city. Qisha city is the power and power left over from the ancient times of the Magic Cave, which must have ancient seal and history A lot of records.


    The more he thought about it, Nie Chenyue felt that the ancestor god of Qin nationality was really a terrible figure. However, Nie Chen did not understand that this kind of thing must have been discovered by many people. It must be that he was not the only one who saw the plan of killing the ancestor gods. However, no one has entered the grottoes to stop the ancestor god of Qin.


    "This piece of heaven and earth is restricted in cultivation, and it is difficult for the strong to enter." Nie Chen said faintly, "this must be one of the reasons why no one came here to explore, but this reason is far from enough Isn''t it? "


    Nie Chen suddenly thought, maybe there is a terrible threat here, so that the existence below the ancestral God level can not be involved at all; the grottoes protected by the tyrant''s thunder and lightning is a reason; and perhaps the ancestor god and the fierce things of Qin nationality are a very terrible threat.


    At the beginning, the blood stone spirit and the ancestor god of the Qin clan once again fought with several powerful men. There must be no fewer people watching and thinking, but they are all afraid. Even today, they are still afraid and dare not come to find out


    Nie Chen continued to explore with curiosity. If the ancestor god of Qin nationality dared to arrange this way, he must have such self-confidence, and later generations would never dare to make trouble here. So what kind of form did the ancestor god of Qin nationality threaten the cultivation of later generations who have ideas?


    Although he could not understand and understand the runes, Nie Chen could still feel the flow of energy under the rules of the combination of the runes. Once there was a change, he could still know it clearly.


    "At this time, there may not be a few people who know the secret of this grotto, but for the vast majority of people, this place has become an abandoned place." Nie Chen thought in his mind, "the forces who hold the secrets here must take this as the secret of their own forces, but they are bound to seize the opportunity to fight for the existence that everyone is coveting. This time, the grotto change, perhaps those who have been aware of, but have tolerated countless generations, is also the time to take action."


    Nie Chen had already felt the momentum of the coming rain. This time, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was on the verge of resurrection. The actions of the Qin and Xie families must be under the surveillance of those people. However, if the two families dare to ignore the surveillance of those people and start their operations directly in the grottoes, they must have their own dependence; they are not afraid of those forces Deterrence and obstruction, which must also be a very strong dependence, can ignore the obstruction and struggle of those forces.


    If Nie Chen wants to stop all this and prevent the revival of the ancestor of Qin nationality, he must face the powerful thing that Qin and Xie family rely on. Therefore, Nie Chen must have his own preparation. This is the reason why Nie Chen did not rush to the Middle Earth, but went here directly.

 Chapter 468

    The seventeen floors under the grotto are regarded as a grave place for burying the powerful ancestors. There are many people who come here to explore and seek treasure, and grave robbers are also rampant in the grotto. However, few people have discovered the most essential secret of the grotto.


    Such secrets are held by some powerful forces in the world and are waiting for opportunities. However, no one has done it first because the timing is not mature enough. However, in this era, the grotto has finally changed from quantity to qualitative change, and it is the time of the storm.


    Those people did not start their work for a long time. Their consciousness was not mature enough, but because they were afraid of the power of the devil cave. Thirdly, the ancestor of the Qin nationality must have set up a successor to prevent those people from affecting their reincarnation.


    From now on, the purpose of the existence of the whole Grottoes seems to be to seal off the most ferocious people in the 17th floor. However, Nie Chen felt that the matter was far more than that simple, because almost everyone knew that there was another eighteen after the seventeen floors, but no one knew what the existence of the eighteen floors was like.


    "The seventeen floor is the place where the great murderer is located. What kind of startling secret is hidden in the eighteenth floor?" Nie Chen continued to walk, his eyes, almost completely into the state of holy eyes, beautiful waves of patterns, with the middle of his eyes as the center, spread around; and this pair of eyes, there is no black pupil; only the circle of wave like patterns, has almost the same deep eyes as the pool.


    Among them, Nie Chen finally saw what he wanted to see. The existence of these runes formed a kind of mysterious power, which made the power from the 16th layer change miraculously. But in the end, the changed forces disappeared. Even Nie Chen did not know where they went.


    There is no doubt that there is a strong power of Yang, that is, the power of life, which flows out of the whole sixteen layers, just like a turbulent tide. Such a powerful energy is absorbed by these runes, "these are the sealed runes, that is, the energy of life, which is transformed into the seal force, and imprisons the murderous things of the 17th layer."


    "But my battle of annihilation has affected the flow of death energy from the 16th floor." Nie Chen remembered that when he built the extermination array, a powerful force of the utmost Yin rushed out directly from the 16th layer to maintain his array, increasing its power and incomparable durability.


    Nie Chen touched his chin and thought carefully that the power of death in those tombs was transformed into the power of extreme Yang by the array. However, his own array absorbed the power of death and changed the direction of its power of death. The energy of death can be changed. Conversely, the energy of life can also be changed.


    "In the end, these energies, under the guidance of these runes, magically disappeared. There was no obstruction or bifurcation, and it was very smooth In this case, the ancestor god of the Qin clan, who wants to steal this energy, will not start from these runes. His modification must be within the 16 layers, based on the huge death array Like me, maybe we can build another array, or change it a little directly. " Nie Chen finally affirmed how the means of the ancestral God of his family had been used. Although these were all his conjectures, they were very well founded, and there was almost only such a possibility.


    Now Nie Chen also knew that the seventeen floors were not a whole. There was a circle of abandoned cities around the real grottoes. Among the abandoned cities, there was a palace built every other distance. Under each palace, there was a relatively independent area, which became a part of the seventeen floors.


    It can also be said that the entire seventeen floors are actually transformed into innumerable blocks by the numerous areas centered on those palaces; there are barriers between each area, which are called "domain wall"


    "It''s stolen directly from the 16th floor over there. Go and have a good look." Nie Chen went directly to the 16th floor. After entering the 16th floor, he directly rose from the ground and slowly rose to the sky. His eyes showed the pattern of water waves. He swept away towards the whole area of mo.


    On the ground, numerous tombs are arranged regularly, just like a chessboard with a very strange combination. Among them, the energy is like a dense net, converging towards the center of this area, and in that center, there is a vast ocean of life energy; the center talks about gathering the energy transformed from the array together and forming a huge one Under the deeper earth, Nie Chen saw more and more. It turned out that the ground was full of strange seal runes, and these energies were swallowed and absorbed by those runes.


    The whole structure of the sixteen layers clearly appeared in Nie Chen''s mind. The runes were almost all over the sixteen floors, while the runes in the underground palace were just the edge of the huge and incomparable seal project.


    "Where did the ancestor god of the Qin nationality actually move his hands and feet?" Nie Chen looked at the split array of Dharma, the circulation and interaction of yin and Yang, and the energy transmission of seal runes. All these were in order, without any disorder and change.Nie Chen looked at the edge of this area again, but saw that the barriers in this area stood like the great array of chaotic array mountains, ignoring only a thin layer. "Hum, you must have made a change. My guess is correct. If this area does not exist, it does not represent the rest of the area, it does not exist."


    Nie Chen moved his body into a flash, chose a direction at random, rushed to one side of the barrier, came to the barrier, he took out his big sword, suddenly chopped, the emergency that only took out six layers of strength, and passed smoothly.


    Nie Chen came to this area and observed the area again, but he still got nothing. However, he firmly believed that there was nothing wrong with the accumulation, so he continued to cross the barriers, from this area to another area; finally, after he crossed the sixth area, his eyes were flooded with water waves Ripples.


    Finally, in the sixth area, the inner lining was found. Although the change was found, Nie Chen did not stop. Once again, he crossed the barrier in the same direction, but he did not find anything, so he continued to cross. Until, in the sixth area, he found the same change again.


    "Well, at last I found such a change." Nie Chen sneered. His discovery confirmed his conjecture. There was nothing wrong with it. "The ancestor of the Qin nationality didn''t dare to change all of the array. He just stole a little, so he didn''t want this fierce thing to come out."


    However, Nie Chen, after he found out something, had more admiration for the ancestor god of Qin nationality, and even had a trace of awe. What a powerful existence can he calculate to such a point: "this person, the way to steal the 16 levels of energy, so that those who want to interrupt his plan, can''t do anything!"


    Only after a few times of watching, Nie Chen understood that the method of the Qin ancestor was really clever enough; he also understood that the ancestor of the Qin nationality was not afraid of the people who would come after him to interfere with his plan, unless he came to interfere with him and had the courage to become a sinner and a mortal.


    The methods of the ancestors of the Qin nationality were already in Nie Chen''s mind, and he understood the confusion in his mind before. It turned out that it was not those people who did not interfere with the mind of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, but that they did not dare to interfere.


    The way that the ancestor of the Qin nationality built his own way to steal the energy of life was completely based on the original array. He took the whole array as a kind of hermit, that is to say, he expanded a very balanced balance, which made the arrangement of the ancestor of Qin nationality and the existence of the original array inseparable.


    If someone wants to break the old Qin''s array change, it will be destroyed together with the original array. If the original array is also destroyed, then the seal that imprisons the world''s worst murderer will lose its energy supplement. Finally, the big culprit will impact the seal, bringing great disaster to the world.


    Once the murderer is released, almost all the people waiting for him are despair and death. Moreover, these people will become eternal criminals and bear eternal names. This time, it affected their generations. No one dared to interfere with the plan of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality by risking to release the extremely fierce. Even if it did not interfere, it did not mean that these people would lose the chance to compete with the ancestor god of Qin.


    "According to this kind of array, once the ancestor god of Qin nationality has reached the condition of reincarnation, he will no longer need the energy of life." Nie Chen said faintly, "well, he won''t snatch the energy, so the murderer has lost the only possible chance to impact the seal; but if he grabs the energy again, the seal will only be strengthened And once he was born, he would never let this fierce man come out and threaten his neighbor who used it but could not help him. "


    Nie Chen didn''t seem to realize that he had been involved in a very ancient secret, but for a person who had mastered all the secrets, there would be no secret, ancient or present; all these will only become the reference for Nie Chen to decide how to act next.


    "The ancestor god of Qin nationality is also very powerful in the study of FA Zhen." Nie Chen opened his mouth and looked serious. "I don''t have the ability to change the array changes he has established, but I can build a new array, just like my last micai array, to change the direction and change of the energy of life or death within the 16 layers."


    "I can''t change your array, but I can adjust and change the existing array just like you." Nie Chen showed a confident smile, "the ancestor god of Qin nationality, it is your bad luck, because you met me."


    Nie Chen is ready to calculate a wonderful existence. He is hidden behind all the plots of the Qin and Xie families, which gives Nie Chen a very strange feeling. It is a feeling that everything is under his control, maybe an illusion, but it is really good. As a strong ancient man, anyone will feel incredible, and he Nie Chen is just the first small division of knowledge.


    No matter the illusion or the good feeling, Nie Chen''s action will not be affected. He will still carefully analyze his own decisions and actions, as well as the consequences they will bring; weigh the pros and cons, he will make the most appropriate choice, and then start to act.

 Chapter 469

    "If we use a new array in my family to steal the energy of life, we will be able to make those runes which are all over the 16 layers of the earth lose enough power, so as to give the evil things a chance to break the seal." Nie Chen carefully arranged the array in front of a huge tomb. There were still a lot of stones left from the ghost Valley last time, but it was enough for him to spend this time.


    "The sword power of the destruction array will lead to the power of death formed by these tombs. Hum, if the power of death is introduced into the stealing array of the ancestral God of the kindred." Speaking of this, Nie Chen showed a very gloomy smile, "it will be the power of life that he has not easily accumulated, which will be disturbed, and will delay the speed of the revival of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality; even, it may directly lead to his resurrection and eventually become a failure."


    Nie Chen arranged the array here, then got up and floated in the sky. But in a moment, he sank between the graves on the ground, and opened his milky eyes, because he saw four or five people flying towards the direction he had just arranged the array.


    Judging from their appearance and breath, Nie Chen is sure that most of these people are from the Qin nationality. Their accomplishments are very strong, and they are all at the secondary elder level. Besides, one of them is young people, and the rest are all old people. They seem to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes. However, the cultivation of this young man is not high, which is only the early stage of Linghai.


    Nie Chen was surprised that this young man should not be a member of the Qin nationality. Such a young man, with such temperament, can act with these people of the Qin nationality, and seems to be highly valued and protected. "This is the existence of the array road family. Is it to check the ancestors of the family and not to arrange the array?"


    These people, in the center of this area, in front of the largest tomb, float down on the ground. Here is the place where the energy of life gathers in this area. And here is the place where the ancestor of Qin stole the energy of life. It is also the place where Nie Chen arranged a new array just now.


    After the men stopped, the young man took the initiative to fly around the huge tomb, and then carefully observed around him. In his hands, he seemed to be pinching the formula and calculating what.


    "Young master, there can be no loss in the plan for the resurrection of our ancestors. Please observe carefully." Behind the young man, an old man, in front of Qinglian, bowed his fist and said: "we will all be the biggest beneficiaries of the resurrection of our ancestors. When the time comes, we will ask the ancestor to take back the secret chapter of Luan array mountain array that your family wants."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the young man showed a smile and said, "our family, even when your ancestors were alive, had already been friends in the world. Even if you didn''t offer any conditions, my family would certainly help."


    "Please!" The men clasped their fists at the young man. "This time, it''s really hard for you to invite the young master to the grotto. We have to ask you to leave the mountain for the sake of perfection. After all, you are the only one who can enter the grotto and have enough strength


    "I''ve read it carefully. The array here is perfect, and there is no sign of any change." The young man said with a smile, "this is the last Dharma array. So far, no problem has been found. The life energy stolen by your ancestors is still flowing towards its place. The ordinary people of your ancestral God can see through and change. Even I can barely see the principle Don''t worry, everything is going according to the original plan. "


    "Thank you very much." The men clasped their fists, and then they protected the young man and rose to the sky.


    "But that being said, you''d better be careful." The young man slowly rose to the sky and said, "it''s not enough for you to patrol like this. I can''t guarantee that there will be no one who studies the array of Dharma for those forces who want to obstruct the resurrection of your ancestral gods. If they change it, it may cause terrible consequences Every three days, I''ll come and have a review. "


    "Don''t worry, sir. Tomorrow, patrol will begin in an all-round way, and there will be strong guards around every array to prevent those who have ulterior motives from interfering and destroying them." Those old people, escorting the young man to leave, "the old ancestor''s resurrection is imminent, and behind, there are many Lao Gongzi, come to inspect."


    Those people were gone, and Nie Chen also appeared. His breath was hidden perfectly. In the long-term training, Nie Chen could almost do it without leaking out a little breath. Maybe some friars, when they saw Nie Chen, who had completely concealed his breath, even thought that he was a mortal without spiritual power.


    "This young man, who is supposed to be the favored son of a certain array Taoist family, was invited to inspect the Magic Cave and the revival array of the ancestor god of the Qin clan." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart, "it''s just a pity that my array is not built on the original array, nor has it changed any array. My formation is based on the small tombs around. You don''t even realize that those places need to be inspected. "This young man, without his eyes of seeing through all kinds of fantasies and mysteries, can still see through the array arranged by the ancestors of the Qin nationality. Nie Chen admits that this is indeed a great existence. He has a lot of research and attainments on the array. However, compared with Nie Chen, he is still a little younger. What''s more, he has a pair of eyes that can see through everything in the world, Under Nie Chen''s eyes, there is no hiding place and no secret to speak of. Just because of the pressing time, Nie Chen does not have enough time to study and understand the array of the sixteen layers and the ancestral God of his family. Otherwise, Nie Chen is confident that he will be able to master these arrays completely.


    Nie Chen expected that although the ancestors of the Qin nationality left behind the array that no one dared to destroy, they were absolutely not at ease about such an important array, which was exposed in front of those who knew these secrets. "We will start patrolling tomorrow. Hum, my array arrangement is almost finished."


    His original intention was not to change the original array. First, he did not have the ability to do so. Second, he would be found out and eventually he would be carefully guarded. Therefore, Nie Chen directly arranged these arrays around. At that time, as long as the array could be opened, it would not destroy anything, but would change the flow of life and death Qi here It''s just the situation.


    Nie Chen arranged such arrays in all the array places arranged by the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. The purpose of these arrays was to gather a large amount of Qi of death, and then integrate them into the array plundered by the ancestor god of Qin nationality. At that time, what the ancestor god of Qin nationality got would no longer be the energy of life, or all of it.


    These arrays of Nie Chen are very secret. Without any changes to the original array, they are equivalent to making some adjustments under the original array. This is just like that the engine is not broken, but the circuit is broken, which leads to power failure. Even if those people find problems and come to check, they may not be able to see clearly under the ground Of special adjustment.


    The main body of these arrays is actually the annihilation array, but Nie Chen uses the stone array to provide powerful spiritual power, and then leads the endless dead air of the sixteen layers to rush into the array of the ancestors of the Qin nationality. The array is still running, but the things it conveys are totally opposite. From the outside, it can not see any problem.


    "If the side of the Qin ancestors who accepted the energy of life could not convey the message that the array had changed, even if the young man came to check, it would be difficult to see any clues." Nie Chen is still very confident. He is very familiar with the attainments of the array road. After all, he is the real descendant of Luanzhen mountain. The most important thing is that he has the unique and abnormal eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of these arrays that changed the things delivered by the Qin ancestors'' array, Nie Chen also arranged the rest. Those arrays were not the arrays that gathered the power of death, on the contrary, they were the arrays that devoured and robbed the vitality, and weakened the energy of the evil things that sealed the 17 layers.


    Those arrays are not as careful and cautious as these arrays, because they are not built in the place where the ancestor god of the Qin clan made changes to the array. The mother of those arrays is to reduce the power of sealing big brother''s things. Naturally, as long as they are randomly set up in the center of each area, it is OK.


    Of course, it will not be repeated with the areas that have been changed by the ancestors of the Qin nationality, because they will affect each other. And once they are found out by others, and if they are attached importance to and become aware of the problems, they may eventually be discovered by others.


    Less risk, more assurance!


    For this reason, Nie Chen even arranged the array which weakened the seal''s power with the same secrecy and care. Even if the young man just now wanted to go to those places to investigate, it was very difficult to find out the arrays arranged by Nie Chen.


    "These overlapping arrays of the ancestral gods of the Qin clan have been arranged." In a word, Nie Mo has already completed the layout of his own in the past five hours.


    "Have I spared the real cave for a long time?" Nie Chen felt that there was some illusion that the land of the grottoes was so harmonious that it was impossible to complete the transformation in such a short period of time. "No, the 16th floor is an independent space. Perhaps, from this side of the grotto to to the opposite side, the nearest way is not to take the diameter of the abandoned city garden of the grottoes, but to directly enter the 16th floor, cross the region, and go from the 16th floor Out of the door. "


    In Nie Chen''s imagination, the grotto earth is a large garden, and the 16th floor is an independent small garden. The arc of the big and small gardens shows the vertical link, that is, the door of the 16th floor. The problem lies in this door, which compresses the length of the straight line. Therefore, when you enter the small circle, go out there, and return to the big garden, you will step out ten minutes A long distance.


    "The doors of each area on the 16th floor are the channels linking the outside world. With my eyes, I can''t see clearly the structure and rules of that door?" Nie Chen was very surprised. If this door was made by people, it would be too terrible. The person who built it, his understanding of the law of space, was absolutely extraordinary.However, Nie Chen can''t deal with this for the time being. He has no ability to understand and study the space array of that gate. Although he is more interested, he still has more important things to do. Those arrays that steal the energy of life that have been built by AI have not been completed yet, and he needs to continue.


    The more such arrays are built, the better, and the more energy of life is blocked, the more likely Nie Chen''s plan will succeed. These arrays should not be as anxious as those to interfere with the ancestor gods of the Qin clan. No one will come back to interfere with and investigate him. The eyes and attention of Na Qinglian and others are only in the area where the array about the resurrection of the ancestor god of Qin is located ¡£

 Chapter 470

    Calculate the time. Three days have passed, and Nie Chen has completed his goal. In many areas, he can build a magic array that can seize the life energy of the 16 layers array. As long as he breaks a stone in his hand, all the arrays will be opened. At that time, he is bound to steal and plunder a large part of the energy of life and seal the evil things The seal of the seal will be weakened.


    Of course, the array stone that he had prepared was crushed. The array controlled by this stone was only the array that stole the energy of life, while the array that changed the transmission of the ancestral God array of Qin was controlled by another array stone.


    These two kinds of arrays have not been opened for the time being. He has to choose a suitable time, and at the same time, he needs to get a positive reply. Only when these conditions are met, will he open the array and achieve his goal.


    After finishing the last array, Nie Chen walked to the entrance of the 17th floor, and his goal was there. He needed to have a very risky negotiation, a study and judgment that might determine his future or even the fate of the heaven and earth in the future. The heaven and earth mentioned here does not only refer to the heaven and earth in the grotto, but also to the heaven and earth in the grottoes The big world outside.


    Nie Chen could feel a kind of ferocity coming out of the gray door, which was a kind of ferocity that shocked people''s mind. There were evil spirits, evil spirits and dead breath. In a word, it was a very complex breath, but it was not the simple one of these kinds of breath Integration.


    On the contrary, this evil spirit seems to be a kind of original Qi, but all kinds of breath are just the breath of the fierce things used for cultivation. Therefore, Nie Chen felt that he had met before.


    If a general monk is faced with such a breath, it will be a very terrible thing, and will feel very depressed. Moreover, in this breath, it conveys a kind of terrible potential, a kind of ferocious potential, and the general monk can not resist the slightest bit.


    The evil spirit was much more terrible than when Nie Chen came here. Nie Chen knew very well that the seal was due to the plunder of the life energy of the seal power by the ancestor god of the Qin clan, which made the seal more loose. Therefore, the power of the fierce object was further leaked into the sixteen layers.


    It is still attacking the seal, but it has not yet succeeded, but within ten battles from this gate, it is a completely dangerous place; Nie Chen has not forgotten the huge claw that stretched out from the gate last time, the huge claw of the bronze zombie. If it was not for Nie Chen''s luck, he would have been a ghost under that claw.


    If Nie Chen was not a demon cultivator of the evil way, and he was also a demon monk with evil spirit and killing momentum, maybe he would have been unable to calm down and act in the face of the evil spirit of the gate like those ordinary monks, and he would have fallen into stagnation and numbness because of fear and pressure.


    Inside the gate, when Nie Chen was close to the distance of ten battles, suddenly, a gray breath gushed out, as if the existence in it felt the arrival of Nie dust; the gray breath shrouded in it, and seemed to condense into a black and blue claw.


    "I know you''ve been hitting the seal." Nie Chen stayed a little beyond the ten battles and opened his mouth to the gate and said, "unfortunately, the seal of the sixteen layers is too strong, which will keep you trapped in the seventeen layers forever. Even if it is the ancestor god of the Qin nationality who has taken away part of the power used for sealing, the remaining energy can still suppress you and make you unable to break free."


    After Nie Chen said these words, the dark and flowing breath suddenly stopped. Gradually, the fog began to flow orderly, and finally converged towards the middle, and gradually condensed into a gray shadow of human shape.


    "Ah At the moment when the shadow was condensed, a powerful momentum came to his face. Nie Chen''s intuition swept by with a ferocious air. He stepped back a few steps, his clothes were grinning and snapping. Between the shadows roaring, there was a huge pressure, and the dark air swept through.


    "I''m here to negotiate." When Nie Chen stood up, he was shocked. The fierce thing had already had the ability to conjure up such shadows in the outside world, which showed that its power to expand to the outside world had already possessed considerable power. Just that shadow gave Nie Chen more than the elder''s authority. Just now, Nie Chen''s body was protected by magic, and with his physical strength, he was OK His clothes have become countless pieces of silk, which have been blown into pieces by a gray wind.


    "Negotiation, you''d better have the condition that I don''t kill you." The shadow whistling, opened his mouth, "you a mole ant, what qualifications, to negotiate with me?"


    "My qualification comes from a possibility." Nie Chen regained his calm, but his body was full of evil Qi, and he was ready to escape or defend at any time, because the shadow''s pressure was too strong, "this possibility is the possibility that you can get out of trouble."


    "Out of trouble?" The shadow opened its mouth, and the wind was killing the evil spirit, and the gray breath was swirling and surging. "Can you help me out of trouble?""I dare not come here if I am not sure of it." Nie Chen said, "moreover, I believe that sooner or later, you will break this seal. If I am still alive, I will pay the price for my cheating I don''t want to take a risk. "


    "But you are already taking risks." The gray shadow, very gloomy, "I don''t have much patience. Don''t go around with me."


    "I''ll go straight to the point, that''s what I thought." Nie Chen showed a smile and confidently said, "I can weaken the power of this 16 layer Rune array, so as to create an opportunity for you to break the seal."


    "How can I believe you?" The shadow, floating, exudes a strong momentum, it seems that as long as it is willing to take Nie Chen''s life at any time.


    "Now, I really don''t have any proof that you can believe me." Nie Chen spoke seriously, "because I said just now, I dare to stand here and negotiate with you because of a possibility."


    "So, what do you want from me?" The shadow, making a harsh sound, seemed to be making a mocking laugh.


    "There are three conditions for me to create opportunities for you." Nie Chen was very direct and said: "first, after you are born, you must fight for me once; second, you can''t hurt those who I don''t want them to be hurt; third, you can''t kill the world. I know you are a fierce thing, perhaps, the ancient king of zombies. Even if you want to revenge, it has nothing to do with me, but can''t violate the second principle."


    "Ah, you have a lot of requirements..." As the shadow roared, the corpse Qi surged, revealing a sense of killing, which made Nie Chen''s heart suddenly cold, and even sweat on his forehead.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give in to these three conditions, but is it very difficult for you to be born on one condition?" Nie Chen said, "for you, it is not a very worthwhile thing for you to get rid of difficulties from within the seventeen floors if you can finish things easily."


    "You just said that sooner or later, I can break the seal. Why do I need you?" The shadow floated slowly towards the front, revealing a very terrible killing opportunity and sending out a terrible threat.


    "Since you don''t need me, I''m dead; now, I won''t stand here and talk to you." Nie Chen stood there quietly, without retreating half a step. He allowed the shadow to float.


    "Ah..." The shadow, in an instant towards Nie dust, but in the moment near Nie dust, the shadow instantly collapsed and disappeared.


    "I promise you, as long as you succeed in getting me out of trouble." Inside the gate, the corpse gas surged out, "tell me what your plan is, you mole ant, but let me have a trace of interest!"


    All of a sudden, the style of the voice changed. The voice, it sounded, was no longer the gloomy and terrible situation before; on the contrary, it was inconceivably transformed into the voice of a clear woman.


    "What?" Nie dust was surprised and found that he was sweating heavily in the moment when the shadow rushed in. "You are..."


    "Can''t it be a woman?" The voice said, "for a long time, no one has spoken with me. You are the first person to talk to me when the seal is loose. Moreover, you are a familiar person."


    "Deja vu?" Nie Cen was slightly surprised, but on second thought, it is not surprising that similar people have appeared in the ages. "The plan of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality has weakened the seal''s power, so now you can attack the seal to such an extent. However, it will soon reach its perfection, and it will stop snatching the energy of life, and the seal will be strengthened. Once he is resurrected, he will never allow you, a very unstable factor, to resurrect in the world, so he will even increase it Seal the seal, summon the people of the world again, come to sacrifice, fill the array At that time, you will be out of trouble and hopeless! "


    "That''s the source of your courage and self-confidence, because you know, I''m going to have a deal with you." That woman''s voice, ethereal spread, "ha ha, is really a clever young man, I really, have no choice."


    "But I can weaken and reverse the effect of this array. I can steal the energy of life and instill the power of death into the array he changed. However, the ancestor god of Qin nationality began to accept the erosion of the power of death." Nie dust is very confident that you said, "and all this, I have been ready, I only need your commitment, can implement the action."


    "It seems that I have no choice but to accept it." That voice, revealing a joyful color, "go ahead, do what you want to do, once I am born successfully, you will be under my protection, no one will dare to fight against you."


    "I believe that the elder will never break his promise to my younger generation." Nie Chen clasped his fist. "Goodbye, I will never let the seniors down!"


    "I''m waiting for your good news!" The voice was ethereal and had a kind of expectation. In the ethereal, it seemed to send Nie Chen to turn around and leave. Knowing that Nie Chen had been gone for a long time, the stillness of the gate stopped, and a woman''s laughter came from it. "Seventy thousand years ago, I finally waited for this day. Unexpectedly, it was because of a young man You cheated on me. Your blood will disappear from this world... "

 Chapter 471

    From a decadent underground palace, Nie Chen appeared, and he had got the answer he wanted. The process was much easier than he imagined. Indeed, not everything will be as simple as people expect, on the contrary, everything will not be as difficult as people expect.


    However, there are still risks and fears in this process. When the shadow attacks on his own, Nie Chen feels unprecedented pressure. At that moment, Nie Chen feels the door of death and opens to himself directly.


    "This fierce thing is a personality?" Nie Chen couldn''t believe it, but it was a certain thing. It was really the voice of a woman. "I think, this existence is far better than I know my own situation. After a little understanding of me, she will definitely be willing to make this bet with me Who would have thought that Nie Chen would go back to seek the negotiation of this fierce thing? "


    No one would think that Nie Chen would go back to take such a move. This move is also his assassin''s mace, which he had to use until the end. The existence of this killer mace makes Nie Chen more confident.


    "Well, since she has made a deal with me, then it is time to start to operate my array." Nie Chen sneered and said, "the ancestor god of Qin nationality, you have exhausted your heart and strength. For countless years, you have carried out your own resurrection plan. Today, I Nie Chen, you will fail."


    Click!


    A stone array was in the palm of Nie Chen''s hand, but it was directly crushed by him. In a flash, all of them disappeared. Nie Chen could feel that his array began to work. Of course, the array that started to work here was just the one that overlapped the array left by the ancestor of the Qin nationality.


    Nie Chen''s transformation of extermination, which is specially used to steal the power of life, has not been opened yet, because Nie Chen still has worries in his heart. If there is no need, he really does not want to release the great murderer. At present, he has not reached the critical moment. It is the most important to get the help of the great murderer at the critical moment.


    The array left by Nie Chen began to work. He did not destroy the array left by the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. Instead, he added a layer of array under the array of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, so that the array of the ancestor god of the Qin family, absorbed from the destruction power, was converted into the power of death.


    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, who constantly absorbs the power of life, must be for the ultimate rebirth of Nirvana, which needs to consume a huge amount of life power. At this moment, Nie Chen makes these changes, which will make him start to absorb the endless power of death. Nie Chen does not know how much influence will be caused. But Nie Chen believes that it will certainly play a role, perhaps, a great role ¡£


    "Now, then, it''s time to go to the interior of the grottoes." Nie Chen looked at the back of the abandoned city, which seemed to be covered by the gray dust. In his heart, there was a trace of expectation in his heart. "You can rest assured that I will never break my promise. Once I succeed, you will re-enter your own body and come back to life."


    Nie Chen''s voice echoed in his body. He was speaking to a soul, a defeated general of his former subordinates. He was a young hero of the Qin family. That was Qin Huan. After he promised, Nie Chen got the news he wanted, but he didn''t kill him. Instead, he stripped his soul and imprisoned him.


    Nie Chen''s soul heard Qin Huan''s echo and his guidance. This voice told Nie Chen that he should go in that direction, to find his goal and to achieve what he had promised.


    "Xie WANYING''s art of separating soul and body is already a very abnormal skill." Nie Chen spoke faintly. Before that, he fought with Xie WANYING. That is to say, when Qin Huan was fighting, he did not kill the soul of the body, but collected it. That is the basis of his promise to Qin Huan.


    Nie Chen saw Qin Huan''s feelings for Xie WANYING. It was because of this feeling and cruel reality that Qin Huan finally turned against Nie Chen. What Nie Chen wanted to do was to find Xie WANYING''s true self, kill her soul, and then melt the soul into her only body.


    The reason is that Xie WANYING''s soul splitting technique has really attracted Nie Chen.


    This technique is only one of the reasons why Nie Chen went to find Xie WANYING, the enemy. Another reason is that Xie WANYING seems to be an important link in the revival of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. In the whole plan, Xie WANYING''s existence played a very important role in the resurrection of the ancestor God of the Qin clan.


    "She has created a lot of avatars. Her purpose is to collect all the corpse pills and the power of life of ghosts everywhere, so as to generate the soul gathering beads in his body." Nie Chen said faintly, "the function of juhunzhu is to reverse the Yin and Yang, and let the dead heroes return to the sun again And juhunzhu, only with Xie WANYING''s body, can it be condensed out... "Nie Chen seems to understand that the main reason why Qin Huan chose to rebel against him was that Xie WANYING''s existence was just a sacrifice, or that he was just a vessel for the resurrection of Qin''s ancestors In short, when the ancestor of the Qin nationality was resurrected, perhaps the real evil king Ying would no longer exist.


    "It seems that there is no essential difference between such a terrible plan and taking over the house." Nie Chen frowned and sighed in his heart that the ancestor of the Qin nationality was not a kind-hearted generation, or a person of the Qin nationality who had been sticking to the plan. His heart was cold-blooded. "In essence, this is a kind of usurpation. It''s just the death who takes away the living, and the ancestor who takes the house after."


    In order to revive a powerful ancestor who had died for a long time, Nie Chen did not know how many sacrifices had been made by the Qin people from generation to generation. In short, such a plan has not stopped. According to what Qin Yu said at the beginning, Xie WANYING is not the only suitable person, but the most suitable person from ancient times to the present More and more people have paid and sacrificed for it.


    "The significance of the existence of the whole family is to revive the dead ancestors. It is really a sad family." Nie Chen feels ridiculous. Many big forces are concerned about whether the incense can last forever and the glory can continue. He hopes that his descendants will become the strongest and stand in the world forever. However, the Qin people, on the contrary, can''t help but feel sad for those.


    He also knew that Qin Huan, because of these betrayals, was just within that family. The purpose of reviving the ancestors was that it could not be refuted and obligatory, "this is a family shrouded in the shadow of death, this is a family suffering from curse And I will help you out of this age-old curse. Maybe it is against your original wish. "


    Thank you very much Among Nie Chen''s soul, a very moving voice sounded. It was the soul of Qin Yu who Nie Chen''s soul talked to. He was trapped in the cage of evil Qi. Now, Nie Chen opened the window of the cage, listened to Qin Yu''s guidance, and rushed out to the interior of the cave. His speed was very fast, and his goal was very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a terrible guy. It''s just an indestructible being. As long as there''s a ray of life, he can always seize it and expand infinitely."


    "Well, its strength is too strong. I really didn''t expect that a wasteland repair project would come to such a shocking step today!"


    "It seems that Xiling is really going to produce a wonderful figure in this wild land. Moreover, the great action of Ziyang sect even enlisted the powerful people in the world to go to the sect as a teaching assistant. Xiling seems to have a new feeling."


    "This man is rising, and he himself is also driving the whole Xiling to rise gradually; I seem to have seen a new force, which has disturbed the balance of power in the world and the original pattern..."


    "Xiling has risen, and many families seem to be weakening In troubled times, different choices and different destinies lead to rise and fall... "


    "Is this the beginning of a troubled age or the prelude to a prosperous age The lost life is doomed to be unanswered; but those who need to live are still floating in the surging waves, unable to find their own positioning. "


    "Everyone is looking for a big tree to live in But not everyone can find it. Maybe you can become a big tree for others to live in. Maybe you will be cut down and dried up in the middle of the way. "


    "I saw a peerless strong man who is gradually growing up, and his growth is very fast, and he will never move forward Perhaps, he will be a giant tree for countless people to block the stone storm! "


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know what happened. The news inside the grottoes seems to have been conveyed to the outside of the grottoes very soon. Perhaps, the grottoes are not only the entrance, but also not necessarily opened regularly. As Bu Qingyun and others have said, as long as you pay a price, you can enter and leave the grottoes freely, but the price is not affordable for ordinary people.


    However, it is obvious that someone has spread the story of Nie Chen to the outside world, and shocked the real immortal forest. He is too strong, this new character is too terrible. He has reached such a level that it seems that no one, no power, can suppress his growth any more.


    Even now, if they send elder level existence to secretly attack and kill Nie Chen, the possibility of success is very small. The tiger in the past seems to be strong enough, and its roar starts to shake the mountain forest.


    Whether inside or outside the grottoes, everyone is talking about everything that happens in the grottoes. Everything about the grottoes and Nie Chen has become the focus of the monks inside and outside the grottoes.


    Some people are low-key enough, but their existence always shakes the world by their words and deeds. This may be because his existence itself is quite out of place, just like the thorn in the eye and flesh of the world. If there is a slight evil movement, it will affect countless attention.Nie Chen didn''t want to be the peak of the tide of the times. He didn''t want to be the focus of people in the world because it hindered his actions and was not in line with his personality. However, what he decided to do decided that he was a nail in the nerves of the world. His statement came from his actions, which he could not decide by himself.

 Chapter 472

    Nie Chen''s speed is very fast, all the way forward, there are a lot of them, only see a glimmer of black shadow passing by Nie Chen. Those people think it''s just an illusion. The speed of Nie Chen is so terrible.


    These people dare to enter the interior of the grottoes. It can be seen that these people are confident of their own strength, which is worth seeing However, fortunately, it seems that the disturbance of ghosts will not disturb them any more; on the whole land, it seems that the ghosts have been lost.


    "It seems that all the ghosts released have returned to their cages and began to harvest the power of life." In Nie Chen''s heart, naturally, he understood why. It was precisely because the ancestor god of the Qin clan had begun to prepare for the end of the resurrection. These wandering ghosts no longer need to continue to exist. After giving all their life power, they would die and turn into dust.


    But Nie dust even body also did not discover, this is to have a telegram to make a person surprised, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "All the wandering ghosts want to respond to the call and go to a certain place and give all their strength of life." Qin Huan''s soul opened his mouth and replied, "only ghosts above the level of ghost commander can resist the summoning power like that; while the existence above the level of ghost commander, when they are resurrected, are all carefully selected, and they no longer need to give all the corpse pills in the plan; they will become the people of our ancestors after the resurrection."


    "So it is. No wonder the existence of such a way is very special. It turns out that it was the ancestor god of the kinship, who was a powerful subordinate trained by himself after his rebirth." Nie Chen thought silently, "so, that is to say, the place where ghosts gather or go is where the energy of life is stored?"


    "Yes, where you will see the rest of her body, who is the subject of collecting the body pill and the energy of life." Qin Huan said without hesitation, "it''s just that each of them has a strong guardian. Many of them are the elders of the family and the strong men of the past And take in the energy of life, and the end is near. Maybe there are more powerful beings to protect every part of her body. "


    When Qin Huan said this, Nie Chen frowned. Only if each of them had a lot of strong men guarding him, Xie WANYING''s ultimate subject was under heavy protection. If he wanted to get close to him and succeed in winning Xie WANYING, the difficulty would be increased to a very high level.


    "If I meet Xie WANYING again, will she still be able to recognize me now?" Nie dust opened his mouth and continued to ask the soul of Qin Yu in his body, "she who has seen me before does not exist, and whether their separate bodies will communicate with each other in consciousness."


    "I''m not sure about this, but I''d better be careful. When she''s a soul splitter and she''s strong enough, her consciousness is often independent." Qin Huan said seriously, "I can''t guarantee that the consciousness of the body I''m guarding is completely independent."


    "Well!" Nie Chen nodded. All of a sudden, he seemed to be attracted by the actions of these people who he passed by all the way. He passed a lot of people. These people are not weak, but the direction they go to seems to be a point. It seems that something happened somewhere, attracting these people.


    "Are these people attracted by Xie WANYING''s absorption of ghosts?" Nie Chen in the heart, silently thinking, he is now, is looking for Xie WANYING where, as long as find a sub body, then can also find her all the sub body, the final gathering place.


    All the sub bodies will eventually be integrated into a whole, and will be included in Xie WANYING''s original statue. But at that time, the juhunzhu can be condensed completely; at that time, it is the beginning of the revival of the Qin ancestor.


    Nie Chen wanted to take Xie WANYING down when she finally gathered into one body. If she did not gather into one, Nie Chen really did not know which one was her own. As Ju Qin Huan said, once the Buddha disappeared, those who could not compete with seven tenths of his power and life would disappear.


    According to Nie Chen''s estimation, it is impossible for Xie WANYING to have a separate body that can exist alone after the death of her father, because her family needs all the strength to revive their ancestors; therefore, Nie Chen can only wait until it is integrated into one, and then seize the real one.


    In this way, he can realize his promise to Qin Huan and get the complete skill he wants. After all, there are always defects in Fen Shen, and those sub bodies may not be able to know or all know about that skill.


    Nie Chen turned his direction and walked with the three friars. The three monks seemed to have discovered the existence of Nie Chen, but they did not pay attention to it. They rushed towards that direction, as if there was something very tempting in that direction.


    "If Xie WANYING is in action, it should not make these people show such desire and greed." Nie Chen estimated that there might not be a scene that he saw in this direction, but since he was looking around for a ghost who was still in action because of the call, so he could find Xie WANYING, so it''s good to go along the way and look for what happened."It''s in front of you. Come on, maybe we''ll take it." The three men did not worry about Nie Chen''s existence at all, but saw that there was a rumbling vibration and smoke rolling on the ground ahead. It seemed that a fierce battle was taking place. The three men accelerated their speed and left quickly.


    Before seeing the specific scene of the battle, Nie Chen heard a very sharp roar from the smoke and dust. It seemed that something was struggling desperately. However, the sound was obviously immature and showed a sense of fear that had never been seen. Obviously, it was not a strong creature. It sounded like it was just a struggle It''s like a baby.


    Nie Chen displays the skill of blood change and changes his appearance. Before he became the blood of others, it still exists. At any time, he can become a character who has changed his appearance!


    "Is this?" Finally, Nie Chen, who had changed his appearance, came near and saw clearly the situation of the war. Many people were surrounded by a terrible fierce beast, who was constantly attacking and attacking. At the moment, the fierce beast was already scarred.


    The animal''s appearance is very strange. On its back, a pile of feeble wings, covered with gray scales, is obviously not fully grown and has reached the flying state. Its body looks like an enlarged version of the weasel, streamlined and full of a powerful explosive force, but it is slender and flexible. On its whole body, it is not full of gray scales It is gray like the scales on the wings.


    He has a wolf''s head, in which can be seen fangs and sharp teeth, which has begun to take shape. His neck and face are also dissatisfied with gray scales, giving people a very hard and dense feeling; his limbs are strong and slender, and they are also full of strength without losing a kind of flexibility; the sharp claws on his feet are shining with cold light, and the ground is broken in a grip, which is very terrible.


    Nie Chen has not seen such a magical beast for a long time. This beast reminds him of the original rock leopard. It is just that this beast is much stronger than the original rock leopard, and it is only a young animal.


    The wings on the animal''s back can be folded up and sink into the sharp teeth on its back. There are four lines of dense back wings, which go straight to the sky and split into two rows on each side of his back. Between the two rows, there is a thorn groove, and the wings can be absorbed into it.


    Nie Chen estimated that there were about 400 people in this area, and there were still people coming from all directions. In the eyes of these people, there was a look of greed. When they came here to worship, they united all the people and began to attack the struggling cub in the field. Although the beast was fierce, it could not help but so many people, and could only show their teeth and struggle constantly Roaring.


    It can be seen that the beast''s body, some scales have not yet grown full of places, at the moment, has shed a trace of blood, the beast eat pain to the sky roar, seems to be calling for something?


    Nie Chen didn''t know the beast. He took a monk from the outer part and asked, "brother, what''s the supernatural thing about this beast? Why do you surround this beast for so many years? It seems that it''s very popular to attack this beast


    "Brother, I said you don''t even know the beast?" The man turned a white eye to Nie Chen and said with disdain: "this beast is one of the most formidable beasts in this grotto, but it is also a very supernatural and powerful beast And the reason why so many people come to attack and rob is because this is a small king beast with four bone spines on its back, which is the sign of the king beast, and there are only two lines in common. "


    "Oh, does this beast have a name?" Nie Chen continued to ask.


    "Its name is the beast of the underworld. Ah, in short, the king''s beast has its own strong points. It would be better if it could recognize the Lord, but it would be good to be able to grab some flesh and scales," the man said impatiently, "OK, please don''t ask me any more questions. Come and help me. You have good strength. Maybe you can hurt it and get some good things."

 Chapter 473

    Originally, Nie Chen thought that following these people, he would see Xie WANYING summoning countless ghosts and absorbing corpse pills, so that he could track down and find Xie WANYING''s true place, but finally, he saw such a scene.


    Nie Chen had never heard of this beast, but from the description of the man, the cub should be a remarkable species, otherwise, so many people would not besiege and rob here.


    "This animal is very extraordinary. It has the blood of a strong ancient beast. I don''t know what kind of animal it is, but the smell of pure blood is absolutely extraordinary." All of a sudden, in the spirit sea of Nie Chen, a voice rang out, but only he Nie Chen could hear it, "it''s a pity that these people can''t take down this young animal and kill it to get materials. It''s just a riot."


    This is the voice of the remnant soul of blood stone, which echoes in Nie Chen''s mind. Nie Chen is surprised. Since the young animal can attract the attention of the blood stone remnant, it is enough to show that this young animal is really extraordinary. This makes Nie Chen feel a little fond of it, and wants to make the young animal recognize its own Lord with a living posture.


    But this is not an easy thing. The cub looks very stubborn, and the people around are not weak, and they admit defeat a lot. Even if you take the cub, you can not guarantee that you will not be robbed and others won''t, that is, to ensure that the cub can live.


    In the scene, all kinds of magic and magic weapons fly around, spiritual power is vertical and horizontal, and the smoke and dust are flying in the sky. The place where the cub''s scales have not yet grown up has become the only attack area for those people. The cub is surrounded in the middle, unable to escape, and even unable to fight. It can only passively fight and fight, and bear the attack of those people. Its whole body has been scarred.


    Those people, who fought desperately, might be for a drop of blood, a piece of scales, a little flesh and blood; the greedy look appeared in the eyes of those people, while in the eyes of the cub, fear grew deeper and deeper, a kind of pity emerged from those eyes and was caught by Nie Chen.


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen felt an indescribable sadness. The current situation of the cub was just like his own past. In the face of the cruel reality, he had no strength to resist. He had to struggle and wait for the moment when death and darkness came.


    However, Nie Che understood that it was a natural process for all living beings to die and die between the rest of heaven and earth. For human beings, the existence of this monster was originally a kind of existence of excluding dissidents, and it was the object of being killed. From this perspective, Nie Chen would never start to stop these people and kill the monster.


    But this demon beast is really good, because he was liked by Nie Chen for a very simple reason, which gave Nie Chen the reason to start. He wanted to stop these people from killing the monster, and he had to find ways to put the monster into his hands and let him recognize himself.


    Sometimes, the motivation of behavior is very simple, and the simplest is often the most original and direct. Everyone has a selfish heart, and Nie Chen is no exception. He wants to take this beast, wait for Ziyang sect to grow up smoothly, and then become the animal protecting Ziyang sect.


    When Nie Chen was thinking about it, there was a very powerful force. Suddenly, a very gloomy atmosphere was coming. All of a sudden, the voices of those people seemed to be frosting in the air.


    In the distance, a young man, with a pair of black wind wings on his body, was admiring. He stood down and looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. His mouth showed a trace of sneer. But when he heard the man open his mouth, he said, "this demon is a species in my magic cave. You monks from outside should not think about it again."


    "This is the strong one at the secondary elder level, the power in the grotto?" Nie Chen looked sideways and exclaimed that the young man''s cultivation was indeed extremely strong. "The black wings on his back were formed by the condensation of pure strength, which made the speed of this man reach a terrible level. This is a wonderful skill."


    "It''s the one who came to heiyun city. He is the favorite son of heiyun city. Although he is not one of the seven sons of the abandoned city, he and one of the seven sons are brothers."


    "The black cloud city is different from the seven kill city. Its inheritance will only be within its own family. When the seven kill city comes out of the basic mountain, the rest of the city forces are basically a family force."


    "Those people in the city compete for power, and only a single family good blood is left. This black cloud city is one of them. What should we do?"


    "It seems that he means that we are not qualified to exist in the grottoes at all times, that is to say, he is the only one among the people here who is qualified to take down the demon?"


    "It''s obvious that it''s eating in the mouth, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­ The decoration naturally understood the origin of the black four. Obviously, he came to rob the beast. However, the name he moved out was indeed the power of the black cloud city behind him. He clearly knew that he was deliberately robbing and tyrannical, but those people had to consider the consequences of offending the black cloud city.


    However, not all of us are looking forward to the future. There are still some people who are hot blooded in their hearts. They can''t help but sneer at the black four''s mind, saying, "is it your idea to fight this demon?"At the moment, the beast almost completely lost the ability to resist, but this dark cloud happened to appear at this time, which is obviously to sit and enjoy the fruits of other people''s hard work; everyone''s heart is very unconvinced.


    "No, you are wrong." The black cloud, showing a sneer, "it is my second brother who really needs this beast. I just came to take the heart of the beast instead of him. But as a reward for my hard work, the rest of the animal belongs to me."


    At the moment when the black four said his second brother, almost everyone was silent, because the second brother in the black mouth was the young master of the black cloud city. Since this was what he wanted, I''m afraid no outsider would dare to fight for it.


    "By what?" However, there are still a small number of people who can not exhaust their anger and yell: "we have worked so hard for so long, why let you take all this?"


    "By what?" Black four is still a sneer, he slowly toward the group of people, after all, his whole body exudes a very strong momentum, the air around, suddenly, unexpectedly cooled down.


    "Qi to yin?" Nie Chen was surprised that what Heisi practiced was a way to the Yin. There were many kinds of skills in the Dao of Yin, but it was obvious that the methods practiced by Heisi were really extraordinary. In addition to his own strong cultivation, those people were frozen by a sharp cold and did not dare to block the way of Heisi.


    After all, there are not many times that the elder level exists here, which can be compared with Hei Si. Once these heaven favoured children grow up to the same cultivation as their predecessors, those friars of the basic mountain will no longer be the opponents of the favored sons of heaven with the same accomplishments.


    Therefore, if we really want to fight, there are not a few people here who will be the opponents of the black four. Moreover, in the process of attacking the demon beast just now, many people are trying their best to attack the demon as soon as possible, but at this moment, it is no longer the peak state.


    But the most important thing is that no one dares to fight against the black four. Their verbal disobedience and resistance are almost the limit. No one wants to offend the forces of the abandoned city in this grotto. After all, they have lived in the grottoes for a long time and are the most powerful and true masters.


    "It''s a shame that these people who have abandoned the city don''t know how many good things they have to walk through from our foreign practitioners."


    "They are all in the name of the forces behind them to embarrass us, but in other people''s territory, we are really helpless!"


    "Well, I can''t help but endure the calm wind and calm waves for a while. I''ve wasted so much time and strength to pay homage, but I''ve finally made a wedding dress for others."


    "What is he doing?" Someone said in surprise, "he''s going to kill the beast. Yes, it seems that he''s going to take out the heart of the beast. I haven''t seen what it looks like."


    "The heart of the beast contains the most pure power of Yin, especially the heart of the king of the beast. There may even be a natural Rune on it In short, this is the best resource for people who practice the power of Yin! "


    "It''s really strange that the people from the black cloud city will come here and rob us of our harvest Hum, is it possible that the young master of the seven kill city is really going to break through? "


    "It is said that the young master of the seven killing cities was the first one among the seven sons of the abandoned city to reach the level of secondary elder. Was it that this time that he robbed the heart of the demon to break through the cultivation of the elder?"


    "It''s really terrible. When I was young, I began to attack the cultivation at the elder level." Some people can''t help but make a sound of shock. They even forget their hard-earned prey. At the moment, they are about to be robbed by others. "To this day, we have no chance to break through to the elder level. The young master of the dark cloud city is really terrible!"


    "As far as the current form is concerned, many of heaven''s favourites have reached the secondary elder level. It is not impossible that the young master of the black cloud city can start to attack the elder level with a few pieces of training speed."


    "Well, it seems that our generation is about to leave the stage of history. Ah, it''s really amazing!"


    ¡­¡­ Those people did not show any intention of stopping the black four''s action. He sneered and went through the crowd outside to the place where he was lying on the ground and was covered with scars. However, he was still facing Hei Si and showed his ferocious face.


    "Well, the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. Although the demon has been injured here, it is not easy to deal with it." Someone in the back, issued a sarcastic color, "I''ll see if the black four has the strength to kill this wounded beast alone!"

 Chapter 474

    Black four seemed to have heard the sarcasm of these people, but he did not care. Instead, he kept his usual sneering posture. He looked down at the demon beast on the ground and looked at the ferocious and ferocious face of the cub. He said, "hum, do the dying beast dare to show such a fierce look to me?"


    "Roar!" The demon stopped black four. Suddenly, Tu Hu attacked black four with a gray light. Unfortunately, black four was not good. Instead, you grasped the black four with one hand and directly controlled the gray gas. Then it was absorbed directly.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of being a cub with the blood of the king of the netherworld. It''s pure and pure Black four sent out a very comfortable exclamation, "if you are not too young, and already very weak, I may not be able to catch you this Yin Qi. It''s a pity that my brother wants your heart, and I have to kill you. I prefer to accept you and kill you. It''s not my intention. "


    The black wings on his back suddenly trembled when he spoke, and the temperature of the air around him suddenly dropped to a terrible point. The breath of those people frosted directly in the air and fell into pieces of ice flowers. Most of them trembled, and their bodies were cold and could not stand the erosion of the high temperature and had to face back Go back.


    However, as they retreated, the more they found that the sudden drop in temperature was expanding towards the surrounding areas. It seemed that the wings on the back of the black four were absorbing the heat around them. On the contrary, the black wings of the black four did not increase the temperature. It seems that the wings did not absorb the heat around, but directly swallowed up the heat It''s all gone.


    "This terrible low temperature, this cold feeling, is this the most Yin Gong method of black cloud city? It''s really terrible!"


    "Retreat again. We can''t bear the temperature, or we''ll be frozen into corpses in a while."


    "It''s not worth it to resist the low temperature with the consumption of aura. Anyway, the demon has no chance with us. We''d better retreat and not waste our strength here."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars finally saw the power of black cloud and the power of heiyun city''s favored son. It is not unreasonable that heiyun city can become one of the seven most powerful forces in the abandoned city. This kind of extremely Yin skill is indeed very rare.


    But there are only more than ten of the four or five hundred people who have not moved in the same place. These people still have great strength. If they can''t bear the pressure just because the black cloud is attacking other targets, they are really sorry for their self-cultivation.


    Nie Chen was also one of those who did not move. The temperature of this degree really surprised Nie Chen. However, with the decrease of temperature, there was no threat to Nie Chen at all. Even the power of evil Qi was not necessary. His extremely strong body was enough to resist the erosion of low temperature.


    However, this kind of temperature is still very strong, but it does not have much influence on Nie Chen, who is strong in flesh. Even the young demon can''t bear the temperature of this level, and the ferocious face is closed up and shrinks there, shivering.


    "It''s your misfortune that the demon should appear here." Black four showed a color of excitement, the beast, he is determined to win, here, no one dare him to fight for the beast, "can only say that you are not lucky, today, damned, can not be scheduled to become king."


    Black four said, above his right hand, a blue air blade, slowly extended out, this is the blade of jealousy of Yin cold, formed by condensing the most Yin instruments; at the moment of seeing the Yin Qi, Nie Chen''s pupil shrank.


    "It''s amazing how complete and powerful the extremely Yin blade is." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. This was not the first time he had seen the extremely Yin blade. It was in the process of Xia Sheng''s battle that Xia Sheng had used such a blade. However, at that time, Xia Sheng was only in the process of excessively turning to the extreme Yang. The power he got could not be compared with the pure and Yin power of Hei Si.


    The blue air blade, envious of Yin cold, has turned into three Zhang Long directly. In this way, it is enough to cut the beast into two parts directly from the middle, and it is no need to look at the head.


    "How can it condense such a terrible extremely Yin blade? The black four, ranked fourth in the city of black cloud, already has such a strong strength?"


    "Ranking fourth does not mean that strength is the fourth. Of course, compared with the little master of black cloud city, there is still a gap in such strength. Although I have not seen the strength of the little master of black cloud city with my own eyes, this is the news from the black cloud city."


    "Yes, the young master of black cloud city ranks second, and the strength is indeed the first. People in the black cloud city once said that no one in the younger generation can take the ten moves of the little city Lord. Naturally, the black four is among them. "


    "The little master of the black cloud city is really terrible. It seems that he is really a powerful person. I just don''t know who is more powerful than the Xiling demon monk who just defeated the young master of the seven kill city!"¡­¡­ Those people, looking at the three Zhang blue extremely Yin blade condensed by Hei Si, showed an incredible look. It was really shocking. A small piece of extremely Yin blade was gathered, which was very terrible. However, it was amazing to see that the three Zhang long blade was condensed But what is really shocking is that the black four with such strength can''t take the ten moves of the little master of black cloud city.


    "Ah Black four''s eyes were excited and greedy. His second brother said that he only needed the heart, and all the rest would be given to him. Although the heart is very important, the demon can be said to be full of treasure. And most importantly, if there is a real Yin Rune on the heart of the beast, he can not watch it in advance when it is handed over to his second brother It was recorded.


    The prey is right in front of him. Just by waving the extremely Yin blade, he can take everything into his pocket. He can''t wait to see the black fourth wielding his full strength. Suddenly, he cleaves to the neck of the beast, which is lying on the ground, shaking and showing endless fear. Maybe it is a knife that can make his cultivation and strength, and the bandits advance rapidly, which is full of black four A knife of expectation and hope.


    However, the result after the knife fell was not what he wanted; and the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. For everyone, such a result was very shocking and incredible.


    There was a loud clang sound, extremely Yin Qi, which was constantly sweeping around, and the cold air was constantly sweeping, freezing any trace of water in the surrounding air into blue ice crystals; however, the sound of cutting the bones and flesh, the scream of the demon, did not appear as scheduled; there was only a clang sound of metal impact, mixed with scattered Yin The air swept through and reverberated.


    "What, this, this is?" Those monks who were closest to him were shocked to see the scene in front of them, and their faces were full of incredible color, because someone had talked about a man just now, and it was this man who blocked the most Yin blade of Heisi and let the still trembling beast survive.


    "It''s him, it''s him, yes, this figure, this sword!" Some people make a surprised voice, which seems to contain a certain color of joy. Nie Chen''s appearance gives them a sense of surprise. Maybe it''s because Nie Chen''s appearance can kill the black four. At least, Nie Chen, among the most favored sons of heaven, is not so obnoxious.


    "How could he be here? What''s more, it''s all of a sudden! "


    "If I am not wrong, it is he, who came from another person''s appearance; before him, Yi Rong became another person,"


    "it was he who actually blocked the extremely Yin blade of Heisi. The extremely Yin blade can''t break anything, but it can''t even penetrate through it One of the characteristics of extreme Yin blade is that it can penetrate what he doesn''t want to cut, and get the target he wants to cut. That is to say, it can cut through your body, but it can cut your heart without destroying everything else.


    "What''s going on? Nie Chen has the power of extreme Yin, that is, he has the power of extreme Yang. Otherwise, it is impossible to stop the attack of the extremely Yin blade like this. "


    ¡­¡­ Those friars were very happy because of the sudden appearance of Nie Chen. After all, Nie Chen was not one of those arrogant people. For them, Nie Chen was better accepted. Maybe it was for the sake of the demon, but black four was hated by everyone.


    Nie Chen showed his original face. Although the blood change skill can completely change the breath, but he really starts to work, and is facing an opponent who must use considerable strength, then the blood change skill can not be maintained. His evil Qi will break through the easy appearance state of blood change skill.


    "It''s you!" Black four''s eyes twinkled, and his hands were slashing downward. However, his most Yin sword was blocked by Nie Chen''s long sword. When the extremely Yin blade was blocked, it was enough to shock him. And the power of his hands holding down the cleavage was blocked by Nie Chen so easily.


    Obviously, Hei Si had not heard of Nie Chen and even knew him. More likely, he even had a deep understanding of Nie Chen. His face was very gloomy in surprise. He didn''t expect that this man would appear here, blocking him and his prey.

 Chapter 475

    "It''s you. What do you mean?" Black four see, block in front of himself is Nie dust, can''t help but wrinkle up, he knows Nie dust is a thorny existence, but to him to give up almost his prey, it is impossible.


    Nie Chen''s long sword in his hand can block his extremely Yin blade. It''s amazing that the extremely Yin blade can''t destroy an excessively tough material. But it can penetrate by itself, but now, his extremely Yin blade has no ability to penetrate.


    That is to say, the terrible means of his extremely Yin blade did not have the advantage in front of Nie Chen as in front of others. And he is also the way of nature. The fight between Nie Chen and the seven killing is put in the hands of Nie Chen, which is really a shocking thing.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?" Nie Chen held the sword flat on his right hand and held it across the top of his head, blocking the extremely Yin blade. Behind him, the beast was still shaking, and it seemed that he had not awakened from the abyss of fear.


    "It''s said that the position of seven cities is still the same as that of seven cities." Black four sides color is gloomy, sneer a way: "hum, do you think, this can attract a strength good friend? No, you are wrong, you will regret letting go of the seven murders, and now you dare to fight against me in black cloud city? "


    "When I have nothing, I dare to fight against the city of seven murders." Nie Chen also sneered and said, "what are you? It''s like the little master of black cloud city, it''s not you


    "You..." Black four gritted his teeth. Nie Chen was very sharp and stabbed him in the weak position in his heart. "Don''t think that if you say that the waste little master of the seven kill city has defeated, you can run rampant in this grotto!"


    "Rampant?" Nie Chen''s right hand, a strong shock, the sword in his hand up the same, a clang sound, directly the black four''s guiding blade, straight up suddenly bounced up, making black four, toward the back, a few consecutive steps back.


    "What a powerful force!" In Hei Si''s heart, he was deeply shocked. Nie Chen was just a hand, and the extremely Yin blade released by his hands was shocked. He felt the powerful power from Nie Chen''s long sword, and he sighed silently that the monk in the legend was indeed a powerful martial monk.


    "Hello, it''s OK." Nie dust carried his back, facing the still lying on the ground of the beast, said faintly: "as a king beast, you are too timid!"


    "Roar!" The beast, lying on the ground, raised his head and looked up. Nie Chen''s back lifted the extremely Yin blade, which twinkled with cold and Yin Qi, from a distance. His eyes lit up and looked at Nie Chen''s back for a moment.


    "You go, there will be a series of battles here. If you want to live as a shareholder, you can escape from here far away." Nie dust did not turn around, but still light to say: "speed can be faster, or I will change my mind."


    "Roar!" The young demon roared at Nie Chen, and the wings on his back spread out and began to fan. The dust on the ground was blown up by a hurricane, covering the sky and the sun. The body of the demon slowly floated up.


    However, the beast, slowly floating to the sky, is still facing Nie Chen''s back, constantly whining, as if to tell something, perhaps in thanks.


    Nie dust did not pay attention to its howling voice, still just very calm mouth, "don''t go, when there will be more masters coming, even if you want to go, you can''t leave."


    "Nie Chen, what do you want to do? Why should he let him go, since he did not want him? " He was black all around. Nie Chen was so mean that he seemed to be able to disturb him.


    "I''ll let him go!" Nie Chen looked at the black four, said coldly, and then roared at the beast in the sky behind him: "don''t go quickly, you have to stay and let people tear you apart, so that you can feel at ease?"


    "Roar!" At last, the beast let out a long roar, then finally flapped its wings, turned slowly, and then began to accelerate; surprisingly, its speed, at first, was very slow, but as it slowly flew, its speed really became faster and faster, and finally disappeared in a flash.


    "Still young, haven''t you mastered your own speed yet?" Nie Chen was also shocked by the increasing speed of the beast. He estimated that the final speed of the demon was not below his own speed.


    Some friars who came on the way saw that it was a zombie that had left and chased after him. However, they only ate a mouthful of dust at last, but they never saw the shadow of the beast again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, he let go the beast? Did he stop the black four, not to rob the beast, but to save it and let it go


    "Haha, anyway, the black four failed to snatch this thing from us. If we can''t get it, he can''t get it, and nobody can get it. It''s a little bit better!"


    "We managed to trap the beast. Now we really lost it, because once it reaches its limit speed, I''m afraid that no friar below the elder level can keep up with it!""It''s really gratifying. The black four is so tyrannical. This time, I met a tough guy. I''d like to see what kind of ferocity the black four can be."


    "Well, maybe it''s another wonderful battle. Wait and see. It''s a very pleasant thing to teach the black four a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, of course, were schadenfreude. The black four didn''t get one flesh and one blood from the beast, but they didn''t get anything at last.


    "You made a very stupid decision, Nie Chen!" Black is extremely gloomy all around. He looks at Nie Chen and gnaws his teeth. On his hands, the long extremely Yin blade of each battle does not disperse. He is so angry that he can''t suppress his anger. "You know, it''s nothing to defeat the seven killers. He can become the young master of the seven kill city because of some special reasons. His strength, hum, is still dependent on it Armor combat waste. "


    "I have made my choice, and what do you want to express with these words?" Nie Chen pointed to the earth, looked at the black four on the opposite side and said, "don''t you want to say that I can''t afford the consequences of my choice? Come on, then, and let me see the consequences of my anger; and let me see what kind of disaster my choice will bring to me. "


    Nie Chen''s voice is very calm. These young strong men under the great forces are used to it. Once they are in conflict, they can only say the same words in their anger. Nie Chen has heard enough of these stupid words and simply goes straight to the theme, so that the black four can directly bring down the disaster, if he has the strength.


    "You are arrogant." Black four looked at Nie Chen, his body trembled. Nie Chen''s words simply did not put him in his eyes. He asked him to do it directly and let him bring down the disaster. He had no fear at all. However, Nie Chen''s fearlessness became arrogant in his eyes.


    "Hum, these guys, wherever they go, others are always afraid. When they meet a person who dares to face them, does it become arrogant?" Nie dust in the heart total, sneer to say: "really arrogant guy, in fact, it is these self righteous existence."


    "Offend the black cloud city. There is no place for you in this grotto." Black four said, "you will regret that you gave up the identity of the little master of the seven kill city. You will know that you have always made a stupid decision to kill more."


    Out of the relevant secret figures and Nie Chen''s trusted friends, people in the outside world only know that although the seven kills were defeated by Nie Chen, they became the little master of the city again. No one would think that Nie Chen did not give up the position of the little master of the city, but just let seven kill instead of himself and stay in the city with the qualification of acting the little Lord.


    Nie Chen did this at the beginning. First, he was free and could not stay in Qisha city all the time. Second, he didn''t trust them completely. In fact, it was a kind of observation that Nie Chen did not trust them completely. Thirdly, Nie Chen would not lose anything by doing so, and he was still qualified to mobilize the power of the city.


    However, his decision made people all over the world mistakenly believe that Nie Chen gave up his position as the young master of the seven kill city. Now Heisi, too, thinks so.


    "There is no place for me, is there?" Nie Chen said impatiently, "I''ve been standing on the earth of the devil''s cave. So, what do you plan to do? Are you going to fight me or run away? "


    "Arrogant!" Black four chest ups and downs, this Nie dust is really too hateful, this is simply a red snail provocation, it shows that Nie Chen is not afraid of his strength, does not seem to be afraid of the strength of black smoke city; but in the face of such provocation, he can only face the atmosphere and vicious words, always, can not raise the courage to fight with Nie Chen.


    "Are you afraid?" Nie Chen gave a faint smile, held his sword, and looked at black four. "If you are afraid, leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to entangle with you too much. I didn''t come to the devil''s cave to hate you local forces."


    "No way. I should have been scared." Black four body trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether it was because of the atmosphere or the fear. Even he himself did not know clearly, "I dare not do it. Even in the face of the second brother, I was not so unbearable. At the moment, although I defeated the seven kills, the bad brother was still far away!"

 Chapter 476

    "I don''t want to be enemies. Now I know I''m afraid?" Black four show a pair of cold smile, toward Nie dust mouth said, and in his heart, also again and again told himself, for their own encouragement. "In the outside world, no one will be the opponent of the second brother. He just defeated the seven killers. If I exert all my strength, I can kill the seven killers, and I can also kill this sorcerer. There is no one. Don''t be afraid..."


    But the more he told himself, his hands seemed to tremble more and more fiercely, but he didn''t admit defeat. First, he didn''t accept Nie Chen because of his anger, but because he even sent out such shaking in front of this man, "Nie Chen, you let the hell beast go today, you must give me an explanation!"


    "I have released the beast. Indeed, I have the condition to exchange with you. For you, I think such a condition is no longer under the value of the beast." Nie dust tiny smile, look at black four, open a way: "and you already got it, but still want to give him up."


    "What are you talking about?" He didn''t know what Nie Chen was talking about. Nie Chen didn''t give him anything, and he didn''t get anything from Nie Chen!


    "In exchange for the beast, your life." Nie Chen said solemnly, "you fight against me. I just block you and don''t kill you. This transaction is very worthwhile. If you are stubborn again, you will lose it. "


    "What do you say?" In the mind of seven killers, there was a roar that he was ridiculed so much today. Moreover, he did not believe that Nie Chen could kill himself when he was blocked by a talent. "You are just talking about a dream."


    It was Nie Chen who took the initiative to block his extremely Yin blade, but now it''s your own life to fight against Nie Chen, and the price is your own life. However, it''s the exchange condition for Nie Chen to let the beast go. Nie Chen didn''t take his life.


    Hei Si was a little confused. He couldn''t understand Nie Chen''s strange logic, because he felt that he had been greatly insulted, but he had never encountered such a disgrace. He could not bear the anger in his heart, and he could not bear the existence that made him feel extremely angry.


    However, he did not understand that for a weak person, the fact that there was no such thing existed, but the strong could point to the deer as a horse. Nie Chen had taken the initiative to block it, but Hei Si was unwilling to admit that he was weak and would not consider the weak from the weak. Because the strong speak with strength, while the weak will find suitable reasons for themselves.


    It is Nie Chen who actively blocks his extremely Yin blade. This is a proper reason, and it is also the reason that Nie Chen can''t avoid. And the life of Heisi has never been exchanged But in this world, the weak will think like this, while the strong will not.


    "Well, such strength is only the first false appearance." Nie Chen sneered, laughing at the so-called proud talents of the so-called great forces. "Just because of the unique conditions that have formed the innate advantages, there is no strong one who should have the heart; whether it is evil or good."


    Since his debut, Nie Chen has basically met with these favored children, who can''t bear the anger and resistance. This is not the author''s farfetched, arranged some stupid opponents for the protagonist, but what kind of environment and what kind of people to create. After all, the vase in the greenhouse can''t stand the storm.


    And these opponents, Nie Chen, are indeed familiar with them and don''t put them in their eyes. Without the heart of a strong man, once self-confidence and natural arrogance are contradicted, they will fall into a kind of madness. Madness and impulse are the devil, which will cause you the expected consequences and may also be irreparable mistakes.


    This is just another test of Nie Chen to these Tianjiao children. In future practice, if you meet such people, you just need to talk to each other, and you can infer the character, the city government and the mind of each other It is very important to master these, and even no longer understand the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, then you can be invincible. This is not an empty talk without reason!


    "Under the effect of the blood demon skill, my extremely Yin blade is enough to give full play to double the combat effectiveness, and the power to use the extremely Yin blade is five times the strength of the just hit. And the bonus of the tooth of frost and snow... " Black four sides color is gloomy, in the heart is pondering silently, "dozens of times of combat effectiveness, even if the second elder brother meets, dare not despise, I don''t believe, you can compare with second elder brother To defeat seven killers is just to defeat a trash. "


    In silence, Hei Si took up the extremely Yin blade on his hands, and his face was calm. After he got the tooth of frost and snow, he did not challenge his second brother. However, compared with the fight with his second brother before, his fighting ability with frost and snow teeth has exceeded dozens of times.


    "Oh, you decided to give up?" Nie Chen showed a little surprise. Suddenly, the black four recovered from his impulsive and angry state. However, the results he knew were only two. Either the black four woke up and didn''t want to fight with himself, but left on his own. Or, the black four, who had already thought it out and was determined to fight Nie Chen to the end.


    No matter which result, there is basically no difference between Nie Chen and Nie Chen. In any case, there is nothing to be afraid of in this grotto. There are seven killing cities and fierce things behind him. Even if he was the ancestor god of Qin nationality, Nie Chen did not have the slightest fear.Everything has been arranged by him, and his plan has now taken shape, just like the deep sea. The interference and fighting of these people are just a few waves on the surface of the sea.


    "No, I will kill you." Black is cold and gloomy on all sides. Since he has thought clearly and decided to fight with Nie Chen, all the problems and tangles have disappeared. He believes in his current strength. Before the war, anyone will feel confident in his own strength, otherwise he will not choose to fight.


    "Well, it seems that you''ve thought about it very well." Nie dust showed a smile, very light smile, "but, since you want to fight, why do you want to put away your extremely Yin blade?"


    "Because, you have to face it." In his hand, a whirlwind of wind and snow flashed in his hand, and a very cold long sword with scabbard appeared in his hand. The sword was like a cold moon, and the frost and snow were shining. The body of the sword was shaped like a crescent moon, and its structure was unique. After careful treatment, the blade remained a burning blade like snowflake.


    It''s a knife. It''s very sharp and cold. Even if it''s only an inch out of the body, Nie Chen feels an unprecedented sense of cold. "It''s a good Dao. This knife gives me a sense of deja vu."


    This Dao doesn''t give out the prestige of emperor''s way. Even Nie Chen''s perception of it is just the pressure of the first grade of heaven. However, the reason why this Dao gives Nie Chen a familiar feeling is that this Dao, like qingluan sword of Qinglian, is not only the existence of Tianji, but also the cultivation with its master to cater to his cultivation.


    "Once again, I have a vision of an extraordinary weapon." Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart, "qingluan sword and the long sword like the cold moon don''t know what degree they will reach after they really liberate their abilities. Will they become weapons of the emperor''s way or what?"


    In the past, Nie Chen thought that the qingluan sword was just a magic weapon in the destruction of the earth and the sky. But when he got to the back, he felt more and more wrong. Including his wind seeking bow and the purgatory tripod with clear lotus sword, Nie Chen didn''t think that their final or original state would be under the weapons of emperor Dao.


    "It''s so cold, but..." Nie Chen was stunned and pondered. He also found something wrong. Although he felt the extreme cold in the long Dao, he had no self-consciousness. "That is to say, the spirit in the knife has not awakened, but it is just responding to the call of the black four."


    "Well, you have a good eye, but is this numb expression afraid?" Black four sneers and says, "how, feel afraid, you are not to own strength, very confident? A strong man with such self-confidence is also afraid of this sword? "


    "Fear, that kind of thing, hasn''t appeared in my heart for a long time." Nie dust recovered his complexion, "I was just a little surprised, and then I was very happy to get a more decent weapon."


    "You Well, you will regret what you said In the dark of the four sides of black, he slowly pulled out the sharp blade with cold light shining from the curved scabbard like a crescent moon. At the moment when he pulled out the sharp blade, it constantly produced and whirled around the black four. With the increase of the length of the blade he pulled out, the sharp whirlwind became more and more terrifying and intense.


    "I want to tell you, Nie Chen, this is not a sword, but a sword. It''s just that his shape as a sword is quite peculiar." In the endless whirling and roaring storm, pieces of snow and frost covered his figure. A strong wind of cold sword whirled around him, forming a strong momentum, sweeping toward the sky, like a column condensed by cold sword gas.


    "What a powerful atmosphere. It''s just the chill of terror." Nie Chen looked at the frost on his arm. His face was surprised. "Before he could resonate with the black four, he had already been able to release such strong Yin and cold Qi. In other words, under normal conditions, this Dao has such a strong cold sense. With its black four to Yin blade, its power is not only several times, even ten times No wonder he has the confidence to fight against me


    "Originally, I chose to bear it, and slowly came across this Dao to resonate. It''s a pity, Nie Chen, that you offended me." Black four sneered. In the wind and snow, he said with a sneer: "today, then, is the first battle that I hold the tooth of frost and snow; to overthrow you will be the most powerful proof of repositioning my strength."

 Chapter 477

    Unexpectedly, he has just got rid of the continuous war, and now he has to continue to face new battles. To tell the truth, Nie Chen has no passion for the fight. What he needs most now is a kind of precipitation, a summary of himself and a kind of accumulation after a long war and improvement of cultivation.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible for Nie Chen to evade these battles. The black four, who hated him deeply, hated him deeply. However, the demon who got his hand flew away because of the obstruction of Nie Chen.


    However, there is something worthy of Nie Chen''s happy position in this battle, that is, the frost and snow teeth in the black four''s hands. This magic weapon is really a very extraordinary magic weapon. If the black four really wants to fight endlessly, Nie Chen doesn''t mind grabbing this strange sword into his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "This, this unexpectedly is frost snow tooth, is really inconceivable, really will fall into the black four''s hand?"


    "The tooth of frost and snow is a powerful sword left over by a powerful force in ancient times. After that, in ancient times, that power came from the distant northern kingdom, and this sword is also a sword to kill ghosts and spirits


    "This sword is from the far north. Maybe it belongs to that force. It can be regarded as a magic weapon."


    "What does it mean? By the name of frost and snow teeth, it is no less than the magic weapon of qingluan sword. Although its grade does not seem to be above the Huangdao weapon, its power and origin are not below the Huangdao weapon."


    "The legendary frost and snow tooth saw a good sword again. Let''s have a good look. What''s so extraordinary about this sword?"


    "The frost and snow tooth is a good sword, but the sword in the hands of the demon cultivator in Xiling looks like an extraordinary sharp blade."


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, this sword is indeed a terrible sword. At the beginning of the Qing Jue execution ground, I once saw this sword. It shook the qingluan sword, and the tribe was inferior at all."


    "The tooth of frost and snow and the mysterious sword, the collision between sword and sword, I don''t know which sword will become the edge of victory this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to fight me with this sword in your hand?" Black four looked at Nie Chen, showing a trace of satisfaction, "your sword doesn''t look very good, although I know that it can change its body shape at any time, become and that, or, become very small This simple mindless mechanism is ridiculous


    "Ridiculous as it is, it can kill people." Nie Chen said, "if you die under my sword, it will be more ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s good to talk!" The black four one roar, face gloomy, body a flash, then toward Nie dust rushed to, the battle has begun, black four all the way to the void. Leave endless flowers of frost and snow, a kind of extreme cold, make the air, seem to solidify in general.


    Sonorous!


    The two swords, against each other, sent out a sonorous spark, but the spark, in the twinkling moment, turned into a flower of frost and snow, and there was no trace of fire at all; and the black four, after chopping hard, drew the sword with a very strange gesture, followed the trend, and stabbed at Nie Chen''s abdomen.


    He told him that when he was moving, Nie Chen lifted up his sword case and lifted the extremely cold frost and snow teeth of Heisi with a clang sound. Then, he took advantage of the situation. His sword circled around his head, waved his right hand to the left, and immediately cut away towards the black four waist.


    With a crash, Nie Chen''s sword did go straight across the waist of Heisi in front of Nie Chen, but the effect was not what Nie Chen wanted, although it was expected by him. The figure cut by Nie Chen''s waist was just like a sculpture formed by freezing, which was directly broken into thousands of pieces of ice in the air Clattering sound, and then broken into a piece, floating in the air.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen frowned. When he cut through the waist of black four, Nie Chen realized that this was not the black four itself, because the battle could not be finished like this. He was surprised.


    He was surprised that it was not the figure of the black four, just the broken ice, but the black four. He even created the shape of this ice block without Nie Chen''s detection. At the beginning, the figure of black four was fighting with Nie Chen.


    "Ah On Nie Chen''s feet, there was a feeling of extreme cold, but he saw that the twinkling frost and snow teeth were sweeping towards his feet, and his feet, at that moment, had a very stiff feeling, as if frozen in general.


    What a low temperature can make Nie Chen''s body freeze to a numb feeling. However, Hei Si''s sword sweeps in an instant, but at the critical moment, Nie Chen''s feet can''t move at all. In Nie Chen''s heart, there is a crisis, his feet can''t bear the black four''s Cross cutting.


    Nie Chen immediately took back the sword in his hand. Suddenly, he inserted it towards his right foot. With a bang, he blocked the black four''s sword to one side."Well!" Nie Chen gave out a low roar. The evil gas in the evil gas roared up, and his whole body blood began to swell. The frost congealed on his legs began to melt, sending out a trace of cold white gas.


    When Nie''s body turned around, the black dust in his hand disappeared, but the black shadow of his body disappeared.


    "Hum!" Black four before meeting is a shadow, issued a cold hum, the long sword in his hand a swing, shock its bursts of frost, cold light flicker between, eye-catching.


    "What does it feel like?" Nie Chen stepped back several battles. Just now, the sense of crisis still lingered in his mind. At that time, he felt that his feet had become incomparably stiff, just like a fragile crystal, which would break when touched.


    Nie Chen felt that if he was accidentally cut off by the other side''s cold blade, he would surely fall into a very awkward injury. His feet might be broken by ice for a long time, instead of being cut off by the frost and snow teeth. That is to say, his feet are stiff and too brittle, which are broken by the collision of frost and snow teeth, and will not leave a flat cut Mouth.


    "Before his sword arrived at my feet, a cold air to the shade had frozen my feet completely, and made my feet extremely fragile." In Nie Chen''s heart, he thought silently, which was really a dangerous road. However, Nie Chen had no fear in his heart. On the contrary, he was very surprised. Even the tiredness of fighting had disappeared.


    Every battle has his unique fun, and it seems to be full of fun to challenge different opponents. Nie Chen feels a kind of excitement, which is the excitement of the battle, and meets a powerful opponent, which makes his blood boil again.


    "What a terrible sword." Nie Chen looked at the black four on the opposite side, "this frost and snow tooth is an extremely cold and extremely cold blade. It really complements your practice of the most Yin skill. Use your extremely Yin blade to support this frost and snow tooth I have to admit that you do have the strength to be reckoned with. "


    "Oh, so fast, I can see through the way I attack. Unfortunately, seeing through doesn''t mean anything." Black four showed a cold look. "It''s as if you saw a sword stabbing into your heart. But if you understand this, it doesn''t mean that the sword stabbing into your chest will not kill you."


    "Then thrust your sword into my chest." Nie Chen calmly said, "you fight with the teeth of frost and snow, and you have condensed your own Dao rhyme. The Dao Yin blade is originally the art of kendo. You can also be regarded as a successful sword cultivation based on Zhiyin kendo."


    Nie Chen is very clear that in the battle just now, the Taoist rhyme that the other party sends out is very cold and cold. With the help of black four''s purchase of frost and snow teeth, they form a kind of regular oppression within a certain range.


    Nie Chen could feel that his feet were completely frozen at the moment just now, because the power of Kendo rhyme formed after the integration of the black four swords extended to his feet, so his feet were frozen.


    "Oh, can you see clearly the origin of my Daoyun?" In the heart of Hei Si, there is still a trace of shock. Nie Chen''s ability of calm and analysis in the battle is really beyond ordinary people''s possession. He can''t help but sigh, "it''s a person who has experienced countless battles. It''s a terrible existence, and he has hardly used his own means."


    "The most Yin blade before you is terrible, but if you don''t have the addition of frost and snow teeth, you can''t condense the Dao rhyme of ice sword Nie Chen said, "to Yin way, although you realize the rhyme of Dao, but compared with the sharpness of this sword, it is still a lot worse."

 Chapter 478

    "Have you analyzed enough?" Black four hands holding the arc moon general sword, horizontal in front of himself, "take out your strength, to fight with me, defeated you, my name, will ring through the inside and outside of the grottoes."


    "My strength..." Nie Chen said calmly, "since you think you are a real Kendo friar, then I have my Kendo power. Come and fight with you. This is the struggle between Kendo!"


    "What do you say?" "You are also a Kendo monk? Well, don''t think that if you can swing the sword, you can be regarded as the cultivation of kendo. How rare is the cultivation of Kendo in the whole world. "


    "Yes, the practice of Kendo is really rare, and almost extinct; even compared with the martial arts, it is even withered." Nie Chen said, "but I''m a Kendo monk. Soon, you''ll know."


    Nie Chen is a Kendo friar, which is the most secret fighting ability. Although he has used his own conditions many times, he uses them with magic weapons. Many people don''t think that Nie Chen is a Kendo friar. After all, he only uses the sword, not a Kendo practitioner.


    What are Kendo monks? I''m afraid that no one in this world can say clearly. After all, Kendo monks have disappeared from this world for a long time, although in the past, Kendo friars and martial arts were powerful beings that shocked the world.


    As a Kendo practitioner, Hei Si has always been very proud of it. Since he got frost and snow''s teeth, he began to practice this sword, making himself resonate with it. Su ri''an has not received any response for a long time, but he has integrated the unique and sharp Dao rhyme of ice kendo.


    Although Zhiyin blade can only be used after understanding the rhyme of Zhiyin Dao, it has no special effect when facing opponents who also master some strange Daoyun. For example, in the face of Nie Chen, the guiding blade is no different from an ordinary soldier.


    "Although it is rumored that you are a Kendo monk, simply playing with a long sword to make it bigger and smaller is not really kendo." Black four said, "you just play with your magic weapon, that is, the sword, just like other friars of fairyland, and then you call yourself the friar of Kendo This is an insult to Kendo! "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you should have such persistent enthusiasm and respect for Kendo!" Nie Chen also had a very strange feeling for Kendo and Wudao. Firstly, he was a monk of Kendo and Wudao. Secondly, from the moment when Danghu stepped into the Xiandao Road, he was very curious about Jianxiu and Wudao. Time was only related to their vague legends, but those legends undoubtedly did not show their strength and inheritance in the past Strange.


    "It''s none of your business." Hei Si''s eyes twinkled and he looked at Nie Chen, and his brows wrinkled. This guy was too calm and gave people an unfathomable feeling. At the moment, after facing Nie Chen, he gradually found that he had not really started in time. This demon cultivation is indeed a very terrible existence.


    "Since you are a Kendo monk, I will fight you with my Kendo power." Nie Chen opened his mouth, his eyes were calm, but in his voice, there was a serious feeling, "but before we start the next battle, I hope you will consider clearly, are you going to fight me to the end?"


    "What do you mean Black is dignified on all sides, and a kind of pressure that has never been seen suddenly appears in his heart. This kind of pressure is just once pointed at the beginning, and he doesn''t care about it. However, with Nie Chen''s words and his understanding of everything, Nie Chen seems to know everything. In addition, Nie Chen''s calmness from the beginning to the end has already made a rumor about Nie Chen''s invincibility. Hei Si even finds that he has taken out the teeth of frost and snow , but still feel a trace of fear, a trace of fear for Nie dust.


    "Your cultivation in Zhiyin Kendo is very strong. If you have the blessing of frost and snow teeth in the future, your achievements will be limitless." Nie Chen said, "but if you die here today, there will be no expectation. Your future is doomed to be a dark day."


    Nie Chen raised his sword and pointed to the black four on the opposite side. "You have to think about it clearly. But if it''s just the communication in kendo, I don''t mind. In the future, one more Kendo cultivation like you will be a friend."


    Why do we have to make enemies? In addition, Nie''s four friends, especially those who have been able to make friends with him, will not be able to take away the potential from the four evil spirits Instructions.


    "We can do it, but I hope it''s just communication on Kendo, whether it''s life or death." Nie Chen said faintly, "you have the potential to fight with me. If you fail, it''s really a pity And you have such potential, but now you are working for others Why not step back and wait until the future is strong enough to be the person you want to be. "


    Hearing Nie Chen''s words, Heisi frowned, and his face was very gloomy. But in his gloomy face, there was a bit of hesitation and consideration. In addition, he had to go and seriously consider Nie Chen''s words. Sometimes, he was less excited and more rational. Maybe the results would be different from each other.As Nie Chen said, he came here to collect what he needed for his second brother. Now, if he stops, he can continue to grow up and will be extremely powerful in the future. Maybe his second brother can remove the trouble himself And if more likely, perhaps Nie Chen can help himself a big favor.


    "Become my friend, everything you will get in the future will never be under the blood and flesh of this beast." Nie Chen opened his mouth, "do you really want to fight with me for the loss of a little profit in front of you?"


    Black four bit his teeth, but in his heart, it was a thousand thoughts and turns. He could see that Nie Chen wanted to win him over. However, in the final analysis, the reason why he made a compromise was because he was afraid of Nie Chen''s strength. Since he fought with Nie Chen, no one of heaven''s favorite could defeat the man in front of him.


    And the strength of this man, after a short fight, he found that it was much stronger and more terrible than he had imagined; and Nie Chen had made it clear, and they seemed to understand each other''s intentions.


    "Even if I don''t go to war with you today, you let go of the beast, and the man who needs the heart of the beast is very strong, and he will not let you go." Black four mouth, his eyes flicker, looking at Nie dust, seems to want to find their own answer from Nie dust''s love.


    "Those who are determined to kill Nie Chen are also those who are determined to kill me. You are the same in my Nie Chen''s world view as those who come after you to look for my troubles." Nie dust is very calm, looking at the opposite black four, "now, please make your choice, I don''t have too much patience, to waste time with you."


    "Then let me see what kind of power your Kendo is." Black four said, "there is no need for you and me to fight for a wild animal. The future is very long. It will be a pity if you or I die."


    This black four''s words seem to be very clever. Originally, his choice was to retreat. He didn''t want to fight Nie Chen to death, but he still wanted to have a fight. However, he clearly felt afraid and didn''t want to fight, but he said who died, which was a pity.


    In other words, he may or may not die; that is to say, who is the final winner of his fight against Nie Chen?


    Nie Chen didn''t answer, but he could say that the person who died with me would be you. But he didn''t need to provoke the black four again, because since it was just a sword exchange, and maybe he would like to draw on in the future, there is no need for you to make the relationship between them so rigid.


    Give each other a little face, maybe you can make a good friend, why don''t you do it? What''s more, black four''s verbal refusal to admit defeat is in itself a verbal knowledge. Next, he will have a discussion, and Nie Chen will let him understand the gap between him and himself.


    In his words, Nie Chen almost made an answer. As long as the second brother of the black four dares to find his own trouble, he may help the black four and solve his biggest rival in the black cloud city. When he dies, with the teeth of frost and snow and his potential, the future of black four may be the existence of ruling the black cloud city.


    However, Nie Chen will not keep his hand in the following competition, because he wants to let this person know that he is not his opponent at all, and he should never think about the hidden agreement in betrayal; only the contract made by the strong will be followed by others, whether active or passive; only the contract of the strong, which is the least likely to change ¡£


    At least, he didn''t know enough about Hei Si, and it was an ally who made an agreement secretly and briefly. Nie Chen chose to use this way to shape and restrain each other. He also had to have some temptation and sweetness, which controlled people''s hearts, and then drew him in. Therefore, Nie Chen said before that if he was friends with him, black four would be far more valuable than a demon future.


    In this way, Hei Si gave up the fight and formed an alliance with Nie Chen. Nie Chen wanted to get rid of Hei Si''s second brother who came to find Nie Chen''s trouble. He would never give up if he lost the beast.


    Why didn''t Nie Chen choose to solve the weaker black four, but chose to face the less powerful black cloud city Lord?


    That''s because Nie Chen has already released the beast of the nether world. As the black cloud city, the Shao main city will never let Nie Chen go. Sooner or later, they will fight against each other. Now, it is worth while to make an alliance with the black four secretly, with one less enemy and one more friend within the enemy, even if it is only temporary.

 Chapter 479

    Now that the two sides have reached a deal in secret, there is no need to go on fighting. However, it is OK to exchange swordsmanship between them. Nie Chen wants to let the other party know that he is always a strong man. If the black four wants to betray, the result will not be very good.


    The communication between them is related to those obscure words of alliance. Although they are very implicit and may be a simple confrontation to others, they still speak to each other in the voice of their souls to avoid unnecessary troubles and possibilities.


    "You and I are both monks of kendo. Let''s have a try. How about our respective strengths?" Nie Chen said with the voice of his soul in his cold face. However, his mouth was like this: "if you lose, I won''t kill you. Take your life as a condition to let the demon go. I will never be lenient if you come back to haunt me later."


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!" Black four sneered, holding the arc-shaped teeth of frost and snow in both hands. The blade of the sword sent out a cold blue light, and his mouth drank, "come on!"


    Their bodies flashed and rushed to each other. The speed of the black four was also very fast, but it was still far from the speed of Nie Chen. In the blink of an eye, the black four felt that Nie Chen''s body was still in its original position, but in an instant, Nie Chen had already waved the long sword and chopped down from the front.


    Nie Chen has gone three-quarters of the bonus in one step, while the remaining one-quarter of the distance between him and hei-4 is actually hei-4 itself. It can be said that Nie Chen has no limit speed, almost three times that of hei-4.


    "What a fast speed!" Black four was shocked, he tilted the sword. Suddenly, he put up Nie Chen''s long sword, trying to block the power of Nie Chen''s powerful sword. However, something even more incredible happened to him. Nie Chen''s sword contained such powerful power that it broke out like frost and snow on his blade.


    The black four, whose whole body was bent in an instant, was severely suppressed by the power of Nie Chen''s sword. He was almost unable to bear it. In his impatience, he had to tilt the sword in his hand towards the other side. In the process of unloading his force, Nie Chen''s long sword slid to one side.


    Next, Hei Si''s sword technique was very fast. He took back his long sword and cut it horizontally toward Nie Chen''s waist with an optional option on his head. When Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, his waist felt the cold feeling that his feet had felt before. In an instant, he was still boiling up in the semester, and the long sword on his right hand instantly turned around from him The foot of the winding over to pick the black four arc-shaped blade.


    However, at this moment, what surprised Nie Chen was that the long sword he was waving with his right hand could not move at this moment. He used so much power to wave the sword in his hand. However, the speed of the sword moving across the wall became so slow. The cold blade of the fourth black chopping at his waist still did not stop, and it was so fast.


    Black four''s face showed a sneer. In his mouth, he said contemptuously: "if your power is the so-called Kendo, it''s a ridiculous thing. Kendo is not a simple power. Indeed, you ignorant people treat your accomplishments as kendo."


    "Is it?" Nie Chen''s face was serious, and he also said, "how can I find out if this is an illusion. After such a long time, your sword still can''t cut my waist. Hum, the way of ice, freezing time and space? It seems that we have similar means! "


    "What, this is?" Hei Si was surprised. Originally, he thought that his knife would cut Nie Chen. At least, he would make Nie Chen take out some very powerful means to defend him. At least, he would be worried and even in chaos. However, the next scene made him deeply surprised.


    His icy swordsmanship has reached a very terrible degree, so cold that it can freeze the whole time and space completely. Nie Chen''s long sword quickly returns from the feet between them. It is because of this characteristic that Nie Chen''s long sword reaches a very slow speed, although Nie Chen is in the long sword In addition, he has blessed a powerful force of terror.


    But almost at the moment when Nie Chen''s long sword was frozen and couldn''t be lifted back, the blade of Hei Si''s cold awn also fell into a stagnant state when Hei Si began to laugh at Nie Chen. Even individuals held the sword and waved it, but the speed of both sides was even slower than that of snails.


    ¡­¡­


    "The tooth of frost and snow, the breath of cold, this level of Yin Qi, I have never seen, is really a terrible sword!"


    "Although frost and snow''s tooth is like a sword, it is a sword. At least it has been treated as a sword since ancient times. It is really an extraordinary sharp blade, and with Heisi''s flexible and delicate sword technique, it really complements each other."


    "That said, it seems that Nie Chen''s swordsmanship can''t be underestimated. His sword looks light and sharp, but it''s very heavy. Even if the black four hands hold the teeth of frost and snow, he doesn''t seem to dare to parry head-on.""His sword, of course, is very heavy. I have seen its power. I believe that in this world, there is nothing that can be cut off without this sword. At least, in my current experience, its power is so powerful that it can be invincible. Even the purgatory tripod of Qinglian can be countered."


    "Purgatory tripod? The big killing weapon of Shitian hanzong has no name of Huangdao weapon, but it is no longer under Huangdao weapon in terms of power


    "The purgatory God tripod and the qingluan sword have collided with this sword, and this sword has not been defeated. Even the qingluan sword, which can be compared with the weapons of the emperor''s way, can not be good enough to compete with this sword."


    "I don''t know the origin of the sword in the hand of the demon show in Xiling. It is so terrifying that it gives people a feeling of invincibility."


    "As the saying goes, epee has no edge and is too skillful. His sword is not only very heavy, but also very sharp. When it is waved in the hands of a martial arts practitioner, the original sword is so light."


    "This sword is well matched with the magic cultivation of Xiling, just like the teeth of frost and snow, and the black four of the black cloud city, so they complement each other, and they are naturally perfect match!"


    "It''s really interesting for two people to collide with two swords," he said


    "You see, these two people are not happy and seem to be frozen together. What''s the matter? They all seem to be at a standstill in such a fierce fight for a moment!"


    "It''s not to be still, but both of them seem to be restrained by some kind of force. The speed becomes very slow, just like a snail. Both of them seem to be using their own means to suppress each other''s sword power."


    "This seemingly slow fight, in fact, contains a secret wrestling, both sides are doing their best to attack and defend; it seems that the waves are not startled, but in fact, it contains endless danger."


    "Indeed, around them, a mysterious field has been formed. I am sure that if we enter a certain range around them, we will be completely frozen and frozen to death."


    "If you fight with a swordsman with such cold spirit, if you don''t have an absolutely strong body, you need to run endless spirit to keep out the cold. The magic cultivation of Xiling is really frightening because of its physical strength. You can resist the cold completely with your physical strength. What an enviable body


    "The former master of Bahuang sword, the favored son of heaven long ago, tried to snatch the body, but failed to succeed. Finally, he lost his own life."


    "This demon cultivation of Xiling can''t help defeating many of the same generation of friars, even the proud son of heaven and legendary old people in the past. One tianyezi, Qin Kai, the master of Bahuang sword To tell you the truth, his invincible posture has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "


    "Now, I''m afraid no one dares to face him easily. He is too strong."


    "Because of this, the black four of the black cloud city is a very good character. At least, he is a man who dares to fight in front of a god of killing. In this regard, it is commendable." Those friars naturally came to see the excitement. Nie Chen''s battles were basically wonderful battles, and their opponents were also very powerful. Various means emerged in endlessly, which broadened people''s horizons. In a word, watching people fight seems to be a fun thing. Moreover, more and more people were attracted here.


    It is said that the ghosts in the interior of the Grottoes have disappeared for no reason. Therefore, the decorations hidden in the abandoned city, as you suppress your desire for opportunity, are thinking about the interior of the grottoes and slowly explore them.


    Rare birds and animals, spirit grass, immortal plants, Xiandao sites, and tombs of the strong are all the places in the interior of the grottoes that they may encounter, and they are also the fantasy objects of the chance they are seeking. Sometimes, for some ordinary or impending monks, an opportunity is an opportunity to ascend the sky and a possibility of rebirth.


    "This is No, he is really a Kendo monk. This is his Kendo field? " Black four hearts were shocked. I never thought that this Nie dust is indeed like a legend. It is a real Kendo monk, not a simultaneous interpreting of the sword of Dao, who is good at flying sword as a magic weapon. Unexpectedly, he can still encounter the sword above the kendo. The opponent of black four is shocked and excited.

 Chapter 480

    Hei Si was shocked and deeply felt that Nie Chen was indeed a Kendo friar. This is not a common thing. Facing the oppression of Xiandao friars, swordsmen and martial artists are almost embarrassed. When they meet a powerful Kendo opponent, Hei Si can''t help but sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really a Kendo master." Black four looked at Nie Chen, and said solemnly, "I thought that in the outside world, heaven and earth road only respected the fairyland. There were some special forces out there. I''m afraid Kendo and martial arts have disappeared. I didn''t expect you to exist."


    "The world outside is big and changing." Nie Chen said, "if you just put your eyes in this grotto, you will lose a lot of originally amazing fun."


    "Well, let''s decide the winner or loser first." The two are just communicating with each other through divine sense, which is not heard by outsiders. Nie Chen''s words are very difficult to refuse. Heisi is really like the outside world. Go and have a look, especially in this golden age, when all the Heroes rise together.


    When he went out to the outside world, he was bound to need the support of others. Nie Chen means that when the black four went out to watch the world, he deliberately became a gateway to him, linking the inside and outside of the grottoes.


    With Nie Chen''s previous words, Hei Si understood that Nie Chen wanted to give him a chance to fight for the world together. He wanted to build a strong force in this grotto. At least, he had to become a city Lord to have the talent to form an alliance with Nie Chen. And Nie Chen promised to help him to kill the most powerful competitor, which was already a very good thing Great help.


    Now, when he wakes up, Hei Si feels that it is not worth mentioning that the head is just a ghost beast, and that the outside world is very gorgeous. His road is also very long. If he and Nie Chen are in alliance with each other, they will be able to expand their ambitions.


    "Your Icy sword is really terrible for the monks of Xiandao." Nie Chen spoke faintly. He knew that the field of the ice sword was the chill of everything. It had become a sword meaning and could easily freeze and cut off the vitality of the fragile body of Xiandao.


    However, for the monks who also have the most Yin and the martial arts who are very strong in flesh, this means will not be able to face the advantages and strong pressure of other fairyland practices.


    Fortunately, these two abilities exist in Nie Chen''s body, so Nie Chen almost has a restraint on the black four. In fact, Nie Chen has restraint not only for the black four, but also for the black four. His ability is very comprehensive. It can be said that when he meets different opponents, he almost has restraint in a sense.


    In particular, his powerful physical body and incomparably tenacious vitality are terrible to his opponents; it can also be said that his successful martial arts body has a strong restraining effect on the rest of the fairyland friars.


    "Let''s see, which of us can cut the other party''s body first." Black four showed a sneer, he and Nie Chen, at the moment, were completely frozen, almost unable to move; but the slow moving speed, they still exist.


    But at the moment, for Nie Chen, there is no advantage, because the sword he takes back is almost only to block the sword that the opponent cuts to his waist, and there is no tendency to attack the other side. On the contrary, Hei Si is just cutting his sword to Nie Chen''s waist, which is the key to his body. If it goes down at this speed, Nie Chen will get rid of it at the last moment Not only can''t block the opponent''s sword, but also can''t attack the opponent, that is, he must be the one who suffers losses.


    However, it is impossible for Nie Chen to release his own Kendo field, because he and Hei Si both have such similar power. Once he releases, he will only make Hei Si free from oppression and restraint, while he Nie Chen is still under the control and restriction of the other party. In fact, at the moment, none of them dare to loosen the field at all. After all, whoever looses up first can Yes, it will be the one who has suffered a lot and failed.


    Then Nie Chen''s chance to recover this failure is to try to break free from the shackles of Hei Si''s imperial Taoist field with more powerful strength, or exchange a faster speed than Hei Si, so as to block the opponent''s sword in advance and make corresponding counter attack.


    This is a very arduous competition. Both of them dare not relax and create opportunities for the other side. The black four is more attentive because it is almost a good chance for him to win with one stroke. He will never give up this opportunity to defeat Nie Chen.


    "Well, can''t I get rid of it?" Hei Si looks at Nie Chen with a sneer. He is about to win. Nie Chen, however, seems helpless. "If you don''t choose to defend just now, but attack me directly, maybe we will all be hit hard by each other, and you are physically strong and have more advantages than me Unfortunately, you missed an opportunity. "


    "Oh, do you really think I have nothing to do with it?" Nie dust looks calm, looking at black four, light mouth said.


    "Isn''t it?" Black four sonorous said: "what means, as soon as possible to make it out, otherwise, you will soon have to face their own failure. Your invincible posture will be shattered by me. "Hei Si is still worried. Although it seems that Nie Chen is helpless, he knows that Nie Chen can always stand up again and give a heavy blow to the other party in many seemingly desperate situations in the past. Therefore, he dare not relax.


    "I used to wave my sword, but only with my own physical strength." Nie Chen said calmly, Tao Du calmly, "next, I will let you see what kind of power my Kendo is."


    "What, have you always been fighting with the strength of your body, in my cold Kendo?" Black four can''t believe Nie Chen''s words, "deceive people, I don''t believe that you can compete with my Dao Yun''s chopping attack just by virtue of your physical strength, and you can''t make me face to face."


    "That''s a fact you don''t want to admit." Nie Chen showed a cold smile, "and then, it''s my sword attack. You will understand how big the gap is."


    All of a sudden, the black four senses felt a powerful force that he had never felt. In his field of icy sword, the powerful force came from the long sword in Nie Chen''s hand. The power suddenly appeared and was very powerful, full of a strong potential; and its power seemed to be constantly increasing, without stopping Elephant.


    "What, this is?" Black four incredible mouth, their bodies are frozen, mouth is unable to open communication, but the exchange of hearts, also let Nie dust feel black four heart shock, is how deep, "what kind of power are you? What kind of kendo, or is it so vast and powerful? "


    Hei Si can feel that although the sword in Nie Chen''s hand hasn''t moved yet, the power on it has far exceeded the terrible power of Nie''s splitting him. Before, even though his frost and snow teeth have blessed his own cold road field, he still can''t resist Nie''s pure body''s chopping attack. Now, he can''t believe that he is the leader of Nie Chen The sword carries the charm of Nie Chen''s own kendo. After the power of Kendo is expanded, what kind of terrifying degree will its power reach.


    Yes, there is a sense of tearing, which comes from Nie Chen''s long sword. The sense of tearing is aimed at the field of his Hei Si''s icy sword. Nie dust''s sword is in the trend of movement. Once the force is strong enough to tear his field, it is the moment when Nie Chen begins to enter It''s time to attack.


    "How could there be such a strange Kendo field?" Hei Si couldn''t believe that he was facing such a strange swordsmanship. He didn''t even know where the power of Nie''s dust sword came from. In short, in his opinion, this kind of power is indeed an invincible capital.


    In this world, no matter how skillful the fighting methods are and how many strange and mysterious moves there are, the ultimate way to work is to destroy the target that you want to destroy; all destruction and killing are based on strength, and if the power is strong enough to crush everything, ingenious techniques and strange moves even become superfluous.


    The so-called most direct method is your most effective method; the Dao Yun is the most effective one; the Dao Yun is the most simple one, which is the truth; and Nie Chen''s way is to expand the Kendo and exert the power to destroy everything. Once he starts the Kendo and has the Daoyun, the resistance of the opponent''s Daoyun to the force will disappear, because Daoyun must suppress Daoyun first before he can bear or destroy the sword The power that comes from the other party''s Daoyun is removed.


    If Nie Chen starts to attack, then the icy Daoyun of Hei Si will confront Nie Chen''s heavy sword rhyme; and the strength above Nie Chen''s long sword is that Hei Si, with the teeth of frost and snow, has to face and bear in person; unless his Daoyun can suppress Nie Chen''s Daoyun, and thus divide part of the power of the Daoyun to remove Nie Chen''s power.


    There is a difference between Daoyun and pure power. Pure power can only cause destruction, while Daoyun, a sublimation of power, has not only the power of destruction, but also links with a certain Dao, which can make monks unload the pure power of attack into the road of heaven and earth when they are attacked by powerful forces without Daoyun, and make them bear it To bear a small part, the stronger the rhyme, the smaller the burden.


    Unfortunately, Heisi now has to fight against the power of Nie Chen''s Daoyun, but also to face the powerful power of real sword. This is the terrible part of Nie Chen''s sword. Daoyun will suppress the Daoyun of Xiandao''s cultivation, and the extremely powerful actual power of chopping is indeed a terrible threat to the fragile body and soul of all the cultivation of Xiandao.

 Chapter 481

    "It''s moving!" In his heart, he was surprised by the powerful power of the long sword on Nie Chen''s right hand. It was so terrible that the tearing force tore apart the field formed by his icy sword.


    "Coming up!" Nie Chen looks calm. Looking at the black four on the opposite side, his sword still stays at his waist ten inches. It is covered by his own Kendo field, so it is difficult to cut Nie Chen''s body. However, Nie Chen''s own sword has successfully torn the opponent''s ice Kendo field, so he has to move it slowly.


    Nie Chen slowly raised his long sword and directly turned his direction. Instead of blocking the blade of Heisi, he directly attacked his feet. If Hei Si didn''t do anything to resist it, Nie Chen would directly cut down all his feet.


    "Sonorous!" However, it was a spark like frost, which reverberated in the collision of metals. Nie Chen was surprised. Hei Si succeeded in blocking his own sword. However, Nie Chen''s power was too great. He even shook Heisi three feet away.


    In an instant, the binding force from the field of ice Kendo disappeared, and Nie Chen''s action returned to a flexible and free state. "Unexpectedly, he gave up the attack completely, but all his strength was stagnated on the long sword that stopped me? Unfortunately, this sword of mine is enough to tear apart your cold Taoist field. Now, how do you face me? "


    "What a powerful force!" Hei Si felt frightened and even had a sense of emptiness. He was really shocked by Nie Chen''s power. Which sword of Nie Chen just now was that he completely gave up his attack. Instead, he combined all the field strength with the sword rhyme to solidify Nie Chen''s sword that swept to his feet. However, it was obviously not successful. Nie Chen still swept out this one, and And directly hit him three feet away.


    If he had not concentrated all his strength to try the long sword that solidified Nie Chen, the sword that Nie Chen had just done would not have been the one he could resist.


    In the next battle, the rest of the contrast is the strength of both sides'' Daoyun. If the Kendo rhyme of Hei Si is strong enough, it can not only suppress Nie Chen''s Kendo rhyme, but also separate part of it. It will be just like Xia Sheng who took Nie Chen''s sword and moved it to one side.


    "Here I am!" Nie Chen opened his mouth, and in a flash, he was already in the range of attack. He simply raised his sword in his hand and struck towards death. While he was chopping, his speed was very fast, but within a foot of the right distance, the speed suddenly slowed down, just like the normal walking speed of a person.


    This is Hei Si''s long sword to resist Nie Chen with Daoyun. However, he still can''t completely freeze Nie Chen''s sword in the void. Most of the power of Nie Chen''s long sword, once again, hits the arc-shaped cold blade of Hei Si.


    Between the two, there should have been sparks, but because of the low temperature, the sparks turned into ice flowers. In this way, Nie Chen''s sword after sword seemed slow, but in fact, it was another sword that Hei Si couldn''t avoid. So Hei Si was forced by Nie Chen''s sword to think about the back and keep retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a heavy sword. It can make the black four of the black cloud city lose the power of Parry!"


    "It''s really terrible, but don''t think that every sword of his is very slow, but in fact, it''s very fast. It''s only when he''s restrained by the black four as much as he can that it''s so slow."


    "That is to say, for Hei Si, who tried his best to stop the sword of Xiling, in fact, he was fighting against every sword of Xiling. If he did not, his sword would not slow down at all, but would be very fast."


    "Yes, since we have chosen the right to resist, we can''t give up halfway. Once we give up, the sword of Xiling will fall instantly, heavy and fast."


    "Then why didn''t he avoid every sword from the beginning? Obviously, it is difficult to resist the Epee of the other side, but still choose to hit the hard one! "


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. If it''s as easy as you can say, maybe you can have a few moves with the devil of Xiling. His sword soon reached the point where the black four of the black cloud city could not be avoided."


    "Even if he can avoid one sword, then the next two swords, three swords, four swords, countless swords The cultivation of Xiling integrates strength, speed and explosive power. It is impossible for him to avoid all of them? And if we want to win this battle, is it possible to win by avoiding it? "


    "The mouth man really realized that many other people seem to be very difficult things. In their mouth, they are extremely relaxed things. When it''s really their turn to face them, I''m afraid that they will be immediately counselled or killed."


    "The power of the magic show in Xiling is really strange. It seems that the attack of the sword in his hand has become stronger in an instant. Did he use the long sword and the black four to make the preliminary moves, in fact, not use his real power?"


    "It seems so. Otherwise, the black four will not suddenly become so embarrassed and laborious. Has he been able to almost draw with the black four in full strength before he has used his full strength?""One board, one eye, one sword and one sword are the guardians of Xiling. The attack is simple and direct, the movements are simple and neat, there is no unnecessary movement, and the face does not change. It seems very relaxed. This is a kind of charm that can only be found when the battle reaches a certain level."


    "It''s true that with such a sword and a sword, the opponent can''t avoid it, even more can''t resist it. It''s simple, direct and effective, quick and strong, confident and invincible. The Dharma protector of Xiling has already had the demeanor of a master."


    "Ah, the young man has risen. It is said that he has established Ziyang sect again in Xiling. Before, I thought it was a joke for him to establish this sect. But now it seems that with his elegant demeanor, he really has the posture of becoming a grand master and founder of a generation."


    "Yes, a strong man has risen. He is really a terrible young man. There are many talents in this generation. It is really expected that he will collide with several people who have been famous for a long time and have no low attitude."


    "The victory or defeat of this battle is no longer in suspense. The black four is not strong enough to resist the countless swords of Xiling. After all, he is not the strongest one in heiyun city. Maybe the strongest one, together with the Dharma protector of Xiling, has the power of a battle with unpredictable results."


    "Soon, we may be able to see this battle. The little Lord of the black cloud city will never tolerate the existence of the king''s beast that let him go; the protector of Xiling has already become enmity with the little Lord of the black cloud city, and there is no room for maneuver."


    "Yes, if it is said that the seven murders of the seven killing cities are the most ruthless among the seven sons of the abandoned city, then the young master of the black cloud city is the most powerful one."


    "The little Lord of the black cloud city, this time he came to look for the heart of the king''s beast, perhaps to break through the cultivation of the elder level. If he has really broken through, maybe he really has the strength to defeat the Xiling demon cultivation!"


    "This is the only possibility. I don''t think that the demon cultivation of Xiling in the same realm may not be invincible, but it is definitely an existence that will not be defeated. I believe that no one in the same realm can defeat him."


    "Well, maybe there are some geniuses who break through to the elder level in advance and rely on the advantage of realm to end the myth that he did not fail in the same generation and break his invincible posture!"


    ¡­¡­ It is obvious that there is no suspense in the battle field. Nie Chen''s strength is indeed eye opening and does not live up to his invincible posture. Hei Si, even if there are still more powerful means not used, they are more familiar with Nie Chen. Compared with the frequently used means, the means used by Nie Chen is the simplest.


    That is to say, Nie Chen also has many powerful back ends and forces, which have not been exerted, such as the power of thunder and the power of evil way. These are the powerful ways that Nie Chen is well known and shakes the world.


    "Is it over?" Heisi breathed heavily and was sweating. Although he was equipped with cold Kendo, he should not have shed any sweat, but he did, which showed that he was exhausted to the extreme.


    "Do you want to choose to continue fighting?" Nie Chen opened his mouth, and he knew that the black four had not been used. Just like the black four swept by Nie Chen''s sword, it was just a pair of broken blue ice. Nie Chen really wanted to know how the black four''s means were obtained and how they were used.


    Black four, who was exhausted to the extreme, had already planned to give up the battle. However, if he lost, he would lose like a model. He could not make people look like he was pretending to be defeated. He discussed swords with Nie Chen, but after all, it was only a secret alliance, so he could not send back the news, so that his second brother could see any clues.


    "I would not be his opponent even if he used that method." Black four in his heart, silently pondered, "his strength, and I across an insurmountable gap, just like before I did not use the teeth of frost and snow, facing my second brother, it was the same feeling of powerlessness Maybe, he can help me eradicate It''s time to end this battle. I don''t have the possibility of winning at all


    At the moment, Hei 40fen was glad that he had seriously considered what Nie Chen had said and what he had done. He had not decided to fight Nie Chen to the end because of his impulse and anger. If he had made such a choice, the final result would have been his black four.

 Chapter 482

    However, the blood splashed to the chest, and then it would not be frozen, and then the blood would not fall out.


    Nie Chen''s last sword was the upper lift sword from the lower left corner to the upper right. The black four''s long sword failed to resist Nie Chen''s uplifting sword, and he himself failed to avoid Nie Chen''s sword. Finally, Nie Chen''s sword swept Heisi''s chest, and there was a half inch deep wound on his chest, slanting to the shoulder, with a part of bone His bones were chopped to pieces, which was a serious injury to his immortal body.


    "Well!" Nie Chen cut out his last sword. He was also very clear in his heart. Although he had made an alliance with Nie Chen, the battle between them should be carried out. At most, he would not kill him. He had no reason to kill him, so it seems that they had a fight, and there was no alliance.


    This was his last sword, but when he faced it, Hei Si secretly scolded Nie Chen. It can be said that he took the sword that he had just cut in his chest on his back. But now, Nie Chen actually chopped down a sword in the sea.


    Sonorous!


    A string of sparks flickered and finally sparkled. Although the spark was soon extinguished, the appearance of the spark was enough to show that the power of the ice Kendo of Heisi was very weak. The sparks that should not have appeared at low temperature appeared again because of the rise of temperature.


    However, the sword was successfully blocked by Hei Si, but his whole body was driven to fall to the ground. In the roar, he directly hit the ground and made a big hole. The smoke and dust were everywhere and the rocks were flying into the sky.


    Nie Chen did not stop, but his body flashed and disappeared from the sky. He appeared in the smoke and dust. In front of the black four sides who were struggling to get up from the pit, his long sword pointed straight to the black four faced door, which was half kneeling on the ground and clutching the teeth of frost and snow.


    "You lose, but I won''t kill you!" Nie Chen pointed his sword at Heisi, and said faintly, "with your life, exchange the life of that beast. If he is not dead, you can not die. This transaction is very fair; I will not kill you, but you should not pester me again, otherwise, I will not show mercy."


    Although Nie Chen''s face is calm, his words are very serious. He has a cold momentum between his mouth and his words are full of warning. However, his words are not sincere, and they are not meant to be heard by Hei Si. If Hei Si really has an alliance with Nie Chen, he does not hesitate.


    In other words, if Hei Si later betrayed the covenant, then these words would be the possibility for Nie Chen to cash in. If Hei Si had been honest, he would not have to pay attention to Nie Chen''s words.


    "Am I defeated?" Hei siban knelt down again and held the teeth of frost and snow in his right hand. His whole body was shaking and he was very unconvinced. He lost the battle suddenly. His expression of defiance and gnawing teeth was half true and half false. After all, he was very unconvinced in his heart and lost to Nie Chen. He just caught this kind of disobedience and showed it outside, so in the eyes of those people, he was definitely not pretending to be in Affectation.


    "Remember what I said and say goodbye!" Nie Chen said that. His eyes were cold, and he looked at Heisi, who was half kneeling on the ground. Then he took his sword and slowly rose to the sky. When he took up his sword, his figure gradually faded, and Nie Chen disappeared.


    His speed, very fast, instantly left here, and those people looking at his figure, standing on the sky, in fact, just saw Nie dust left. Nie Chen''s action was not suitable for the public to watch, so he used the extreme speed, and in an instant, he left here, leaving everyone''s sight and tracking in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, he has won, he has won again, and this time, it is so relaxed. It seems that the black four and the detection of the Dharma protector in Xiling are not a little bit at all!"


    "The gap between him and the Dharma protector of Xiling is the gap between him and the young master of heiyun city. You know, there is a rumor that no one among the young generation in heiyun city can catch Nie Chen''s young master of heiyun city. Within ten moves, the black four will be defeated!"


    "It''s more than ten moves for him to fight with Nie Chen? Is it true that the young master of the black cloud city should be strengthened by the evil cultivation of the Xiling


    "That''s not true. You know, the black four himself said just now that he had never used frost and snow teeth before this war, which means that he had never used frost and snow teeth when fighting with the little Lord of black cloud city."


    "Well, he said, I remember. After using the teeth of frost and snow, Hei Si''s strength is much stronger than that of himself in front of him. It''s not strange that the devil of Xiling took so many moves to hit him. "


    "It seems that the strength of the magic cultivation of Xiling and the young master of the black cloud city is still a mystery."


    "Well, at least it can''t be calculated now, and the Dharma protector of Xiling didn''t use all his strength in this battle. However, even if they are stronger, there is only a weak gap between them. The collision between them is bound to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. ""Hum, this battle between the dragon and the tiger will happen soon. With the strong character of the young master of the black cloud city, the existence of Nie Chen must be a person he will never let go of."


    "Hey, I don''t know the battle between dragon and tiger in the battlefield. Who will win if you lose? Is it the magic cultivation of Xiling or the little master of black cloud city?"


    "If the young master of black cloud city really breaks through to the level of elder, then I will win by studying the moves of black cloud city; if the reputation is successful, I will definitely bet that the magic cultivation of Xiling will win the fight between dragon and tiger!"


    "I bet that the magic cultivation of Xiling will win. I have read it wrong many times. This time, I will never bet wrong. No matter who the opponent is, I will read the magic cultivation of Xiling, and it will be the final winner!"


    "Hey, hey, why don''t we organize an activity to open an opening, and the bidding is to bid for the battle between the evil cultivation of Xiling and the young master of black cloud city. Who will win the final victory? If we start to publicize in the whole demon cave, many people will join in this bidding."


    "Well, it''s a good idea. We can also make a lot of money by taking advantage of it. Even if we enter the grottoes and have no harvest, it can be regarded as an opportunity."


    ¡­¡­ After one round of the monks, Heisi stood up, and his heart was full of ups and downs. In his heart, the seeds of betrayal had been planted in his heart. In the past, his second brother''s words were absolutely respected, because he remembered the end of the third brother and the scene of his second brother''s confrontation. In the martial arts contest, he was killed directly. The second brother was intentional, but he failed in the contest It can be an accident.


    Although they belong to the same family, they are indeed half brothers. However, the relationship between him and himself is the best. When three of them die, the pain and unwillingness are heard. In the heart of black four, there is always a hatred that is hard to suppress.


    His second brother was intelligent when he was young, and three of them were outstanding. Only he was the weakest. The three took good care of themselves. When the second brother and his father both regarded themselves as waste to exclude them, he would never forgive his second brother for killing the third brother who had the best relationship with him except his mother. This time, he just took advantage of this coincidence, or Xu Nie Chen deliberately for himself, get rid of his second brother.


    Heisi stood up, a cold frost and snow whirlwind twinkled, he put the teeth of frost and snow into the scabbard, and put it away. He was unwilling to face those who talked about it. After a cold hum, he left here and went to the place of the black cloud city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the high-speed movement, Nie Chen once again changed his appearance and changed his face through the blood exchange technique. He walked forward and silently pondered, "the black four has great potential and will certainly have great achievements in the future. However, it is far from enough to rely on this point as an ally of Nie Chen. This time, I will eliminate your competition for you What are you going to do for me


    However, in the long run, the black four and Nie Chen are seeking a kind of long-term cooperation, and there will be many opportunities and practices to prove whether the black four is loyal enough to the alliance under the dark neutral between them; and the black four, it can be said, is not necessary for Nie Chen to worry about this, because his covenant with himself is actually a threat; if we let heiyun The forces of the city know that the black four must not be able to bear the consequences.


    Originally, Nie Chen wanted to kill Hei Si and take away frost and snow''s teeth, but after careful consideration, there was no need. If both black four and frost snow''s teeth were used by him, it would be a better thing!


    And Nie Chen and Du Yu''s strength growth also has his own meeting. He believes that he will always have enough strength to suppress the black four. Even Nie Chen, the ancestor of the Qin nationality, has prepared an assassin''s mace, which is not the factor he needs to worry about.


    Not much. If Nie Chen can integrate the forces in the grotto by various means, he is still willing to do it. The seven kill city is already within his own range. The city of black cloud is his second goal!


    "The little Lord of black cloud city, one may have broken through to the existence of elder level." Nie Chen said faintly, "at this age, he has reached the level of elder cultivation. He is really a very extraordinary person. I will wait for you. Maybe if I fight with you, you will give me more pleasure."


    The opponent worthy of the first world war will still make Nie Chen feel excited. Maybe, he is also a fighting madman. He has experienced too many battles and gradually found the fun. Therefore, Nie Chen is full of expectations for the young master of the black cloud city!

 Chapter 483

    Heiyun city is a very big city with a very big chest. Different from the seven kill City, heiyun city does not take the relatively intact ruins as the present architectural complex, but builds a very huge city with a lot of waste City stones.


    The city is black all over. Above the city, the middle-aged are covered with dark clouds. Chen Chi is dignified and has four sides. His chest is surrounded by a very gloomy feeling. When Heisi comes back here, he first steps on a large martial arts arena in front of the Biansi city. His mood is very heavy.


    This is the place where his second brother killed his third brother. It was the place where his second brother hurt his killer and took the life of his closest one. Since his mother passed away, he seems to have lost the whole world. If it were not for his second brother, he would have committed suicide and gone to the netherworld.


    The bodyguard in front of the gate paid no attention to the returning black four, who entered the city; he went straight to the deepest one in the city, and then stepped into the gray and foggy hall.


    "You didn''t succeed!" Inside the hall, there was a stiff voice, which made Heisi stand still. "Give me a reason why you will fail. Even if it is better than you now, if you act with the cotton padded clothes of black cloud city, you will fail?"


    "Second brother, I''m sorry, this time, I really can''t do anything about it." Black four game respectfully said: "this time, I met a very strong opponent, even if I took out the teeth of frost and snow to fight, it is still not his opponent."


    "Holding the teeth of frost and snow is just like a tiger to my people in black cloud city, but you still fail. It''s really disappointing." In the hall, the voice from where the decoration came from, some sighed and said, "you know, if I hadn''t been talking for you all the time, my father would have driven you out of the dark cloud city."


    "Of course, I dare not forget it." "But this time, I met a man who was too strong I''m no match at all


    "Is it..." Inside the hall, the voice, Lu Chi hesitated, "is it that the evil cultivation of Xiling failed, so lucky, you ran into him?"


    "He blocked me, prevented me from killing the beast, and defeated me." Black four truthfully told each other, still holding fists, talking between, very serious and serious, "this time, is the younger brother is not strong, second brother, please punish!"


    "If it''s really him and you''re defeated, it''s not surprising." After a moment''s silence, the voice said, "but one thing, I''m curious, since you''ve played against him, I''d like to know how you survived."


    "He let the beast go from me, and he gave me a fair price." Black four opened his mouth. His hands were clasped together in the form of clasping fists. However, his fists were shaking and his face was very ugly. He seemed to have an uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    "Oh, the price?" The ethereal voice kept whirling in the hall, "then, what is the price he has given you that can be compared with the value of the king''s beast?"


    "My life!" At this point, Heisi''s whole body trembled for a moment. It seemed that it was difficult to suppress the anger in his heart. His face became dark and ugly. Silence seemed to be a long silence. The existence hidden in the fog of the hall seemed to be observing Heisi carefully.


    "It seems that you have really disgraced my face in black cloud city." That voice, after a long time, finally sounded, "this time, you have done something wrong, you should be punished; you are not worthless, you still have something of the same value as that demon, perhaps, you should pay for your failure."


    Black four eyebrows a wrinkling, his heart has been a bit clear, his second brother, is to want something.


    "It''s also a chance to prove that you''re loyal enough." The voice, between the words, was full of dignity, "you know, there is no seat for the weak in the city of black cloud. If you want to help me in the devil''s cave, you must have considerable strength, otherwise, you will only become useless waste, and then be eliminated from the black Cloud City, even if you are my brother."


    "This tooth of frost and snow is not strong enough. For so long, I still can''t confirm and echo with the sword spirit inside." Between the hands of the black four, a cold whirlwind of snow in his hand flashed by. The arc-shaped frost and snow teeth of the moon had appeared in his raised right hand. "Little brother, take it if you need it."


    "Don''t worry, I will never reveal a word to my father about your failure." Inside the hall, the voice said, as if it was difficult to suppress the color of joy. Even if the suppression was good, black four still felt the excitement. "I will personally clean up the shame of your failure."


    "Thank you very much, second brother." Black four clasped fists, the wounded frost and snow, in a wave over the moment, it has disappeared, his right hand, some shaking, his eyes, showing a reluctant color; if too calm, it may appear unnatural, and unnatural, is bound to arouse his second brother''s suspicion."Go down and practice well. If you want to be my right arm, you must become a powerful monk." The voice, opened, seems to be a little anxious, want black four to leave quickly.


    "Remember, thank you for your advice. Goodbye." Black four again clasped his fist, then stepped back a few steps, turned and walked out of the hall. Until he walked far away, he just let go. At the same time, his face also showed a kind of gloomy feeling. "I have coveted my frost and snow teeth for a long time. Hum, it seems that my father still told him everything."


    The tooth of frost and snow is the only legacy left by Hei Si''s mother. It is the treasure that her mother had brought with her when she married to heiyun city. Later, after her mother died, she was owned by Heisi, but now, she is taken away by her second brother.


    Many years ago, his second brother had coveted his own frost and snow teeth. His father also wanted to take them away. Maybe he would give them to his second son. However, because of the instructions of the fourth black mother before his death, he did not do so. Instead, he left the teeth to Hei Si.


    Hei Si walked all the time, facing the more and more distant hall, walking slowly. Then, behind him, there was almost a real black cloud city. Until he walked out of the city, he had a slight pause. The place of his cultivation was not in the city. He didn''t look back, and there was a cold and gloomy majestic city behind him.


    His fists were tightly clenched together, and his bone burst continuously. The anger in his heart was even stronger than that when you faced Nie Chen at first. He had been suppressing it all the time, because in front of his second brother, he didn''t even have the qualification to be angry.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely be the tooth of frost and snow." He did not look back and look at the dark city again. Instead, he went straight to the distance, which he did not want to come back again, because he did not like the people here, even his father. He even had a deep hatred for this city.


    "But, mother, you can rest assured that I will be the master here and do what you want me to do." Although he doesn''t like this city, he still aims at it. If we get rid of all the factors he doesn''t like, it''s still a good place full of warm memories, "I want to get all this."


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look back to see the black cloud city, because when he came back again, everything was changed. In his heart, he heard a voice of shock: "the second brother''s strength is more profound. He completely hides his breath and talks with me It''s a pity that you hold the tooth of frost and snow. After all, I noticed that A strong elder, Nie Chen, will you disappoint me


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chen changed his face and kept moving forward in the grottoes. He did not have a clear destination. His eyes also turned milky white. On the vast land, he kept looking for and exploring, "the ghosts who once dissatisfied with the grottoes land have disappeared. It''s really a strange thing that they all gathered there?"


    Nie Chen''s goal now is to find the gathering place of those wandering ghosts. There must be Xie WANYING, who is absorbing the energy of life from all the ghosts. He thinks that if he can find a solitary ghost, he can follow the ghost and find the place of Xie Wanyin.


    Finally, after searching for several hours, Nie Chen finally got something. In a gray steel forest, a wandering ghost was struggling and seemed to be resisting something; the ghost kept rolling eggs on the ground, covered with black iron armor, and his mouth gave out a very painful roar.


    "Close to the presence of ghost generals?" Far away, Nie Chen opened his milky eyes and carefully observed the situation of the wandering ghost. "This wandering ghost has evolved towards a higher level. Only when he reaches the level of existence at the beginning can he avoid being summoned and absorbed and die."


    Almost all the ghosts above have their own intelligence, and the king of ghosts has already produced their own wisdom and consciousness. Now, this ghost is almost away from the state of avoiding being called. "Is this the reason why he is fighting against that kind of call?"


    These ghosts, born of wisdom, are naturally not willing to become the target of others sacrifice Ping; perhaps, until they are finally called, they will know why they exist; since they exist, the wisdom things are not willing to disappear, so are these ghosts, so this kind of resistance will occur.


    Nie Chen opened his eyes and captured information in a wide range. He was very far away from the wandering ghost. Xie WANYING and other people, who could summon this kind of wandering ghost, might be able to live through the wandering ghost and perceive the situation around him. Nie Chen kept far away from the ghost, just to avoid being noticed by people.


    "Ah Finally, in the woods, after a fierce roar, the ghost did not make the seemingly painful struggle; he stopped, stood up, turned around, and in a direction, his body bent, stepped on the ground, and in an instant jumped up, toward that direction, and left."That''s the direction!" In Nie Chen''s eyes, the Milky light flowed, and he did not stop. He gathered in that direction. However, on the way, Nie Chen was very surprised, "there are more than one such wandering ghosts in this direction. However, if they do not reach the level of the road, it is impossible to resist this call."


    Nie Chen went up all the way and looked around. He found that there were other ghosts, just like the one at that end. After a struggle, he went in that direction. In this way, Nie Chen was no longer afraid and lost his target.


    There will also be these powerful ghosts who can persist until the end, which gives Nie Chen a chance to track Xie WANYING. Besides these ghosts, Nie Chen also finds that some friars, as if out of curiosity, follow these ghosts and go in that direction, as if they want to see the truth.


    "The ghosts are gone, and the danger is much less." Nie dust in the heart, silently pondered, "but in this way, the ghosts and monsters in the grottoes will come out." Nie Chen said in his heart, "however, there will be more and more monks who enter the inland area It doesn''t matter what I do, but it distracts the opponent

 Chapter 484

    In this area, there are not a few ghosts who can not resist the call, but follow the call and go to that direction. These ghosts are very powerful, and ordinary friars will feel scared when they see them. In front of these ghosts, only the second elder level exists, dare to say that they can protect themselves.


    Now, these wandering ghosts are anxious to go to a certain direction, attracting many friars to follow them. These people seem to be curious and want to see what the situation is. Most of them are at the level of secondary elder and are powerful. Only a few of them are below the level of secondary elder, but they can Want to see, it must have extraordinary means, just dare to come to the interior of this demon cave.


    Those who disappeared because of the wandering ghost, and later people, because they had not entered such a depth, so these people are some of the existence of strong strength; Nie Chen is one of these people, but he is not worried, and he died behind those people.


    There was no need for him to move forward anxiously, because as long as he didn''t follow suit, it would be enough. It was obviously impossible for him to follow such a huge array. Nie Chen fell far behind. Moreover, as the last person, he looked at the whole situation with his eyes, and finally attracted his attention to the existence of some people.


    "These people?" Nie Chen was startled. At first, one or two people attracted his attention, but he didn''t think much about it. However, the more he watched, the more he felt that something was right.


    Nie Chen frowned, full of steps, and finally stopped directly, hiding in a thick gray iron forest, a giant tree high on the top of the tree, carefully looking forward to the front, his heart, in silence, counting: "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    At the end of the day, there were 13 people, which attracted Nie Chen''s attention. Their positions were also very special. In this direction, they were scattered in the middle and periphery of the crowd. On the surface, they walked with those who came to watch, but actually they formed a big net.


    Judging from the breath of these 13 people and the light of energy, these people are the most powerful among all the people who are advancing in this direction; that is to say, these people are all the strong ones, and there seems to be a conspiracy among them.


    And the most powerful one, in the middle of these 13 people, is gradually approaching the area where the onlookers and followers gather. "The strongest people are in the middle. Once they start to make trouble, they will be unstoppable. Those who are watching and following, if they want to escape, are basically impossible. Those who are on the periphery will be intercepted; in the end, these people are just A turtle in a jar is just a lamb to be slaughtered. "


    This is absolutely not a coincidence. Nie Chen doesn''t believe it. There is a coincidence of this situation. These people are very powerful. They form such a big net. Obviously, you want to get rid of the crowd of onlookers and followers. "In order to keep the secret, do you want to kill the secret?"


    Nie Chen''s intuition felt numb. Fortunately, he fell behind early and didn''t get into such a big net. Otherwise, once those people started to make troubles, he didn''t know how he died. He didn''t think he had enough strength to fight against the existence of so many elder levels. But once he started, his breath was exposed and his identity was exposed Then, these people will certainly surround themselves, and his plan will be seriously affected.


    "These people are dying." Nie Chen looked at those people who were at a loss and were already trapped in the big net. In his eyes, there was a kind of pity. He was going to die without knowing. This was a kind of sadness. "The energy began to condense, and the spiritual power began to pulse. Hum, are you ready to start?"


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and the Milky light kept flowing. He clearly saw that among the 13 people, those who finally saw those people, and those who were particularly powerful, began to see the spiritual power of their whole body. It was like a light spot flowing in an electrocardiogram. This was the expression of gathering breath, and those people were ready to start.


    In Nie Chen''s view, the bloody massacre began in a sudden scream. The middle of the thirteen people were too powerful.


    These people are basically infinitely close to the elders. They have accumulated the power of the stars for a long time, and they are extremely powerful. Suddenly, they are in trouble. They are like the wind and the clouds. Many people are killed without any reaction.


    While some people are surprised by the screams from the other side, they are really behind them, the sharp blade or magic has arrived, and they can be penetrated or killed instantly; for a moment, the screams of panic and panic come one after another; those who are killed in the middle, and the frightened people scatter and flee, the people on the edge suddenly have a disaster.


    "Roar!" At the middle of the killing, some people began to react and began to fight with all their might. When the pace of the massacre became slow, the ghosts who roared and resisted in front of them actually came back at this moment, constantly jumping.


    The strength of these wandering ghosts is very strong, close to the existence of tujina, and their combat effectiveness can be imagined. As expected, these people did not attack the thirteen people, but formed a terrible offensive together with the three of them. Only a few shocks scattered the people who had struggled to fight orderly.¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why kill people for no reason, you demons, what do you want to do? Get out of here!"


    "Rao, Rao, Rao Ah


    "We have no injustice or hatred. Why do you people want to do this?"


    "The ghosts are back. My God, you, you, even with them..."


    "Cooperate with the ghosts, you damned animals, you, you are the people who abandoned the city Ah


    ¡­¡­ Scream, blood, broken arm, blood rain Those people are in a panic, and their lives are ended. Before they die, they don''t know why they died, and why these people suddenly kill people and cooperate with ghosts. Only the living people can get the answer; and the answer is only meaningful to the living people


    among those killed, there are strong young men with national color Tianxiang''s women, however, were all killed by those cold-blooded people without hesitation; time seemed to have passed quickly, but it was only a quarter of an hour, and all the people had been killed.


    Sparse sparse, Shun suction, bite After the end of the battle, those wandering ghosts were greedy and red eyed, and began to devour the mutilated corpses of their broken arms. On the earth, the bones and blood of the wandering ghosts were engulfed, and even the blood on the ground was completely absorbed.


    A quarter of an hour later, there were only a lot of white bones left on the earth, which had been dried up and dark red. The flesh and blood were completely eaten and absorbed by Shun. The aura of the blood scattered on the ground was even absorbed and swallowed up, and turned into a dry and nutrient free black brown color.


    "Are these people slaughtered to replenish the energy of life?" Nie Chen''s heart was pounding. These people actually cooperated with these wandering ghosts for this, so as to attract those gradually attracted and kill them all.


    At first, Nie Chen only thought that these people slaughtered the onlookers just to keep the secrets of the Qin and Xie families. But now, the fact is not limited here. These people seem to be deliberately attracting those who follow the onlookers, then killing them, absorbing the blood, and making the life energy of the wandering ghosts more magnificent.


    Cruel, terrible Even Nie Chen felt his scalp twitch and numb In order to revive the ancestors of the Qin nationality, the two families of the Qin family and the Xie family did everything they could What is worth noting is that Nie Chen clearly heard that some people had revealed the identities of one or two of these people before they died. They were actually monks from the abandoned city, that is, the strong forces of the local forces of the evil grottoes.


    Nie Chen knew clearly that among the forces of the abandoned city, there were still some who came to revive the ancestors of the Qin nationality; and the forces of abolishing the city, Qisha city was the real orthodox inheritance, and the rest were developed later; it was obvious that among the abandoned cities and seven cities, there was no prestige any more; there were already forces of abolishing the city, who turned against the Qin people and Xie family to recover Live them seven kill the city before the rescue time, has died strength enemy, namely this Qin nationality ancestor god.


    "There are still people coming!" Nie Chen''s heart leaped, and instantly stopped all his breath, even his mind did not move. He thought that eight directions were evenly divided around him, and eight strong men were speeding towards the battlefield. These eight people were obviously part of these people. They were not surprised to see the ghost.


    When the eight people arrived, they were all reporting to an old man. Nie Chen looked at their lips, and they still moved their lips to roughly infer what they were talking about.


    "These eight people are responsible for cleaning up the surrounding single decoration, so that this bloody massacre will not be spread out." Nie Chen spoke faintly. Between his eyes twinkling, he saw the eight people scattering towards the direction of their own. The ghosts, ready to move forward, began to roar in the valley and forest far ahead. The sound was loud, penetrating and attractive.


    However, some of those who had carried out the massacre were scattered and far away from each other, but they had not moved. Instead, they had been waiting in the dark. Where could there be the call of ghosts, scattered and reverberated over the earth; at the end of Nie Chen''s eyesight, a group of monks with more than ten people were attracted by the sound - new prey.


    "Originally, this itself is a trap, but it is also moving slowly towards the front That is to say, these powerful ghosts and these people can absorb the energy of life all the way to the meeting place where Xie WANYING is Nie Chen has a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, he is careful enough. Otherwise, this time, he Ken has become a part of the white bones.


    "The ghosts roar, and then advance one by one, pretending to be called?" Nie Chen''s heart was in his mind, thinking silently, "those executioners, turning around and following behind, seem to be part of the monks who are following. When the number of monks attracted increases and the number reaches a certain number, the slaughter will start again It not only collects the energy of life needed for the old thing to revive, but also attracts and kills the people who follow him, avoids being followed, and avoids the exposure of secrets. "

 Chapter 485

    Nie Chen is far away from those people. For the sake of safety, he is not found by those people wandering around and cleaning up the remains. Nie Chen is shocked by the massacre. The Qin people and Xie family have no choice but to revive the ancestor god of the Qin nationality.


    For those people, the killing was sudden and unexpected. It is a pity that so many lives have withered because of other people''s desire. However, in this era, it is so common and so common that it is no longer something worthy of exclamation.


    These people, Nie Chen wants to save, want to stop and warn these people, but Nie Chen can''t, he can''t do this; he must realize his plan to prevent the revival of the Qin ancestor, because if his plan fails, and the old ancestor god resurrects, more people will die, and the whole Xiling, perhaps, will die.


    These people died meaninglessly, but from the perspective of Nie Chen''s failure to save them, their death still had some significance. Their death became a part of Nie Chen''s goal, although they did not know it.


    However, these are all the comforts that Nie Chen gives to those people in vain, and any consolation is meaningless to those who have already died. Nie Chen is determined to achieve his goal. At least, these people can have an enemy under the yellow spring.


    Gradually, Nie Chen was in the last place of those people. He found that the number of people around him increased again. The executioners just now became part of the crowd, talking with them and moving forward slowly.


    The number of people is increasing. Nie Chen knows that once again, the bloody massacre is about to begin, and these people will become the victims of the actions of the Qin people and the Xie family. A kind of helplessness is bred in Nie Chen''s heart.


    He chose to stop, no longer follow up, maintain this certain distance, do not open his eyes, with the naked eye to see the bloody scene, although can not stop, but Nie Chen can selectively ignore.


    Keep a certain distance. As long as he opens his eyes, he can write and keep up with the zombies and the executioners far away. But now, he doesn''t need to look again and keep up with In this way, he could not smell the smell of blood in the air, or listen to the terrible, feeble scream.


    He knew that at this moment, the number of people in front of him had almost gathered together. The bloody massacre began again. Those people were killed as ruthlessly as sex, but he Nie Chen could not save them. "Nothing can be done perfectly. Their death will be a meaningful thing."


    Nie Chen clenched his fists. He was determined to stop the Qin and Xie family''s plan to revive the old monster. In order to complete the plan, they had already exterminated Tianliang.


    "The world is chaotic and indifferent. Everyone, not knowing when, will disappear inexplicably." Nie Chen stood on the horizontal branch of a tall gray white iron tree and silently pondered, "my ancestral gate, my old friend, has been destroyed. Maybe in this world, just like them, it has disappeared so insignificant, so ignored, so helpless and so miserable."


    Nie Chen could not help but feel disgusted with the world in the Central Plains. The people on that land lived a peaceful life that people on the rest of the land yearned for. At least on the surface, it seemed peaceful, but their peace was really based on deprivation. He deprived the rest of the Central Plains forces and enslaved the land outside the Central Plains suppress.


    From this, Nie Chen thought of the kingdom in the north. The existence of the kingdom was full of fog for the monk who was born free. What kind of existence was the Kingdom and how did it maintain the state of the kingdom? And there, an old friend of his, do not know now, how is it going?


    Nie Chen couldn''t have thought that Leng nishang would be a princess of a kingdom. Why did a princess of a kingdom drift to the abandoned land of Xiling? Moreover, according to the words of the favored one sent by Leng you, she seems to want Nie Chen to go to her country to offer help.


    "The kingdom of the North!" Nie Chen can''t help but sigh. It seems very far away from him. At least in the middle of the way, he has to set foot on this land, and then realize the plan he wants to achieve "The kingdom in the north is the most powerful and the most stable state. Perhaps, at that time, we can follow their way of governance."


    Nie Chen wanted to establish a country, an ideal country, but to realize this dream, it was a very difficult thing, not as simple as thinking about it; he also had to deal with many problems, the most important of which were two steps: to pacify the world for a time, but to stabilize the country and continue peace for all ages.


    For this purpose, Nie Chen will take all possible means, for this purpose, in order to arouse the desire in his heart, he will at all costs, to complete his more and more firm goal.Although the distance was very far away, the faint smell of blood still reached the tip of Nie Chen''s nose again. But soon, the smell of blood disappeared. Nie Chen knew that this must be the relationship between those wandering ghosts who successfully devoured the flesh and blood of these killed people.


    "This is the third group of dead friars. On the way here before, there was also a piece of white bone all over the ground." When Nie Chen followed him, he also saw a land of white bones. He thought it was the ruins and corpses of many years. He didn''t know what it was until he saw the actions of those high-level ghosts last time.


    "Is it over?" Nie Chen raised his contemplative eyes and looked forward. The Milky light flowed slowly in his eyes. A white bone without any energy appeared in his vision. These were the bones of those killed.


    And those friars, once again scattered, those wandering ghosts, also continue to start you howl, attract the first prey; and now, Nie Chen also found the special of these wandering ghosts; the corpse Pill on their bodies has already possessed extremely powerful power of life; however, after the power of life, there is almost the same strong force in their bodies The power of death; they form a balance between each other. Under the transformation, they become the circle of Tai Chi Yin and Yang similar to Nie Chen''s body, which circulates the power of life and death, or the powerful power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang.


    "These ghosts are different..." Just when Nie Chen thought of this, suddenly, he felt a very cold and fierce feeling on his back. The feeling was almost close to his back cervical spine. He had no time to turn around to see what happened.


    When he stepped on it with great force, the power of the heavy sword rhyme instantly increased his body. Suddenly, he directly stepped on the tree trunk under his feet, and the whole person fell to the ground. At the moment of the branch breaking, when he fell down, his upward light clearly saw a very cold killing light, sweeping past.


    "Oh, escaped!" A voice sounded above the back of Nie Chen, and then, countless killing lights continued to attack. He didn''t give Nie Chen any chance to turn around and watch. However, when Nie Chen fell, he suddenly made a dive, along the ground and out of the woods. Behind him, the fierce killing light penetrated like a visible sound wave Patches of gray iron forest.


    It''s not until Nie Chen completely rushes out of the forest, and all the killing is gradually disappearing. Nie Chen''s right hand strokes forward and directly smashes the weak light coming from the head-on.


    The roaring sound came, behind Nie Chen, the big trees even made a click sound, and then, the trees began to tilt towards each other and began to collapse; hundreds of feet high gray iron uncle, the scene of collapse, is still very spectacular; but Nie Chen did not want to observe the magnificent scene, but focused his eyes on it After the collapse of those trees, exposed, floating in the air on the figure of a young man.


    Tall gray iron trees, in the youth around, constantly collapsed, and only the figure of the youth, standing still, it seems, give a person a superb heroic posture and incomparably confident demeanor.


    This is a young man with blue clothes. It seems that he is not handsome, but he has a sharp face and a confident posture, which gives people a strong feeling. His lips are slightly thin, and his corners are not only sarcastic, but also cold smile, which gives people a sense of being mean, sharp and indifferent.


    Nie Chen was no stranger to such a smile, and with only this smile, he already knew the words that the young man might have to say next. Besides the mean and harsh feeling that made Nie Chen feel special, there was nothing special about him like other powerful young monks of the same generation; and what he said next It''s really in Nie Chen''s expectation.


    "Tell me, what''s the reason that makes you feel a little sad and helpless for those wastes who live and die like mole ants?" That young man, issued a more sharp voice, yes, his tricky image, but also a cold evil charm and harsh.


    "You won''t understand." Nie Chen is floating in the sky, facing the man on the forest ruins. For the time being, he wants to find out the identity of this man and the power behind him. Ordinary people will not attack Nie Chen without any reason.


    "Ha ha, you are really not bad, under my sneak attack, you can escape intact." The young man looked at Nie Chen and kept his usual look of smile and no smile. "It''s really an honor. Your opponent today is me."

 Chapter 486

    "Who are you Nie Chen spoke faintly and frowned. He didn''t like the man''s insidious feeling. "Forget it, you''ve already dealt with me, and with such a strong intention to kill You''ll soon be defeated. There''s no need to know your name or not. "


    "Before we fight, I still want to ask you one more question, which may be a great opportunity for you." The young man, with a cold smile, opened his mouth and said, "although I have known the answer in general, I still have to ask such a question."


    "What you want to ask, it''s better to say it as soon as possible before you die." The more the scarlet color of his eyes, the deeper the meaning of his scarlet face is, the deeper the meaning is.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a terrible thing to see you expose your killing intention. It''s really chilling." The cold young man opened his mouth and said, "I''ll ask you a question for the ancient ancestor god, who is about to be resurrected and will surely rise again."


    "What?" Nie Chen had eaten, but he didn''t expect that the young man would say such a thing. It was unrealistic for the ancestor god of Qin to ask himself questions.


    "Please don''t be surprised. That''s exactly what he means." The young man opened his mouth and still sent out that cold smile, "he wants to ask you if you are willing to follow him. If you promise, as long as you have the strength and qualification, he will give you everything you want, even the whole world."


    "Well, I think I''ve been asked the same question, right?" Nie Chen also sent out a sneer and replied, "because of this question, you are convenient for the Qin people to cooperate with the Xie family to massacre the innocent. Because of this question, you become a dog or a chess piece that the ancestor god of Qin can drive?"


    "You..." The young man put away his smile, leaving only the gloomy color on his face. He also showed a faint cold killing intention. But then, he laughed again, "what can you, a mole ant, change by making these useless struggles and observations? The ancient ancestor god will surely revive. Follow him, your future... "


    "But I don''t want a future like that." Nie Chen firmly interrupted him, "you don''t understand the reason why I feel helpless for those ants. Naturally, you can''t understand the choice I made What''s more, you said that he would be resurrected. Well, I don''t think it''s a real thing. "


    "It seems that you already know something." The young man frowned and looked at Nie Chen. The murdering machine on his face became more and more intense. "I knew that it would be a result of you. It seems that only you can be killed completely and find out the unstable factor of you."


    "Oh, kill me?" Nie dust issued a faint cold smile, "you alone?"


    "Just me!" The young man, very confident in answering these four words, seems to be making a firm protest against Nie Chen''s scornful smile. This sentence shows that he is confident and has enough strength to kill Nie Chen once again.


    "Interesting!" Nie Chen opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the young man on the opposite side. "I admire your courage. If you are strong enough, you are confident that you can fight with me. I still want to know your name, whose hand I died in, or I am the strong man of that force."


    "Tianfangcheng, tianfangzi, seven abandoned cities, Tianfangcheng young master." The young man, very sonorous, said his name, "the king of the group of five of the Tu system, is one of the five ghost kings under the great emperor of the ancestor god I''m very obedient to the ancestral gods and come to attack the evil cultivation of the rebellious way. "


    "Ghost king, is there a higher level than Tujin?" Nie Chen looked at the young man and said faintly, "so it is. Tianfangcheng has become a puppet of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. It is shameful that you betrayed the city of seven murders and turned to the enemy once


    "Seven kill city?" The young man said, "well, a city ruled by the dead is not worthy of our loyalty. No one is willing to let the seven kill city any more. The ancient tradition has disappeared. Our goal is to go out to the outside world, and the seven kill city is one of the most stubborn forces that decide to stick to the grottoes. "


    "The seven forces of abolishing the city were all separated from Tianfangcheng." Nie Chen opened his mouth, "you are deceiving your teacher, destroying your ancestors, and recognizing the thief as your father." Nie Chen hands, sword a horizontal, issued a sonorous sound.


    "Well, indeed, you are right." The young man said, "it''s just that in the face of absolute strength, any morality is just like paper on the fire, which is so fragile and false These unjust names have long been burned to ashes by reality, years and our strength. "


    "It''s just a common fault of the big powers like you to call a deer a horse." Nie dust light mouth, "but this also let me learn a very good truth, as long as strong enough, you can do whatever you want."


    What strong people say is what they say. One of the things Nie Chen learned is that as long as he is strong enough, he can do whatever he wants and control everything. In this way, if peaceful means can not realize his dream, then tough means may restrict the will of many people and make them live with their own will forever, as long as they are always The strongest one is enough.Nie Chen has been learning and thinking, and whether from the positive or negative, he can learn a lot of things that are likely to be used in the future; this is how life grows in learning and thinking. Nie Chen grows very fast and gains a lot of valuable things.


    "It''s a pity you''re not strong enough." The young man said, "I am the one who has come to end your road. All your affairs have come to an end. The ancestor god allows any changes to exist. I will not let you threaten Miss Xie WANYING''s plan."


    "It seems that even in the grottoes, I am surrounded by all kinds of troubles." "However, in the outside world, I can calm down the chaos and open up the Xiling. In the grottoes, I can do the same thing."


    "Short sighted, he thought he saw the real world." The young man opened his mouth, and the smile on his face did not change. The sarcasm and killing intention became more intense. "The ant moved Mai Hui and thought that his strength was far better than that of an elephant You don''t know that your own strength is not qualified to talk about the chaos in the world. "


    Nie Chen chose silence, and there was no need to answer these boring words. Next, only fighting and killing were the most meaningful things. Eradicating the stubborn enemy and clearing all the obstacles on the road were his final choice.


    In his eyes, the color of scarlet became more intense; but within his soul sea, there was a voice, which was the voice of the remnant souls of blood and stone. This battle should be decided quickly, and Nie Chen did not need to waste time here. He must follow up as soon as possible, find Xie WANYING one day earlier, and achieve his goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Not very far ahead, the third massacre is over. The wandering ghosts, this time, did not make a roaring sound of attraction. Instead, they showed a very clear light in their eyes, as if they were very clear about their goals. All of them stopped whistling, accelerated their speed, and headed for the front.


    A kind of urgent call appeared in the consciousness of the wandering ghosts, which made them gallop in one direction quickly; and the friars of the executioners followed the ghosts to the extreme, and the eight men did not disperse; they left in one direction at a rapid speed.


    "Master, we really don''t need to go back to help the Lord ghost and fight with the demon cultivation in Xiling?" In the process of moving forward, a middle-aged monk opened his mouth to the old man who was also rapidly advancing around him: "the magic cultivation''s strength is really stronger than sodium salt. With so many of us, we still can''t keep him?"


    "I''ve seen his fight, the strength of all of us, we can fight him together, although we can beat him, but if he wants to go, we can''t stay." The old man said earnestly, "so let the ghost King solve it directly. We don''t need to get involved in it Are you questioning the strength of the ghost king? "


    "No, I didn''t question the power of the ghost king." The middle-aged friar opened his mouth and said, "Lord ghost, who was chosen by ancient ancestors, has been given very strong power. I believe that among the contemporaries of youth, no one can defeat the Lord ghost."


    "We will only get in the way. Miss Xie needs a lot of people to protect her. She needs a lot of hands to form an isolation belt. She can''t be negligent." On the other side, an old man said slowly, "Miss Xie is more important than the ghost king and the demon monk''s reading. We''d better get there as soon as possible."


    "Yes The people around, with the two old men, suddenly speed up and go to the front. In front of them, countless powerful ghosts are jumping. Their speed is very fast. Looking from afar, they must startle a lot of people. It''s like antelope is shocked and scared when they see countless tigers jumping.

 Chapter 487

    Another new enemy was standing in front of Nie Chen, and a new battle was about to start. However, Nie Chen did not intend to fight for a long time. He would take out all his strength to fight quickly.


    Blood stone Requiem spoke directly and immediately released the pressure. After that, Nie Chen used his long sword to cut off the other party''s head and absorb his soul.


    "You are doomed to fail!" That day, the young master of Fangcheng, the cold young man, said, to the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile, "you will soon understand that you are not without weaknesses."


    "Yes Nie Chen''s eyes were scarlet. Suddenly, there was a kind of momentum on his whole body. It was not Nie Chen''s own strength, but the powerful potential from the blood stone remnant soul.


    The powerful power used by the bloody stone remnant soul as the most powerful one has saved Nie Chen many times. This is for the purpose of actively releasing and killing the enemy. There are few people who can resist this force.


    "This is, sure enough..." The young man on the other side felt a kind of oppression and frowned. He was very familiar with this sense of oppression. If he had met Nie Chen before, he would have been doomed to die, but this time, it is not the same.


    All of a sudden, the young master of Tianfangcheng had a strong momentum. Although this momentum was not strong and weak, it was rolling towards Nie Chen directly.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen was startled. His blood and stone spirit had already given out the momentum of his own, but he did not succeed in holding the young master of the square city that day as usual. On the contrary, under the weak momentum of the other party, his whole body was stiff and could not move at all.


    "Well, one of your most powerful means, and one of the means you rely on most, is the spirit of your body, right?" The cold young man on the opposite side looked at Nie Chen, who was standing there without any movement. "Do you think that with the power of the remnant soul, you can dominate the world and be absolutely safe?"


    This Qinglian is really aware of the blood stone remnant soul in Nie Chen''s body. Under this situation, no one can resist, unless "Ha ha ha, Nie Chen, if you become a ghost, if you lose, you will also be a remnant. Unfortunately, this move of yours has no effect on me."


    The young man''s indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth was even more rebellious. He walked slowly towards Nie Chen and said again and again, "do you really think that no one in the world knows your secret. The remnant soul of blood stone is a very unstable factor. You are integrated with it, so you are also Unstable factors, which are not conducive to the resurrection of ancestral gods, must be eradicated. "


    "It is true that the power of blood, stone and spirit is useful to most people in this world, and it is 100% useful. Unfortunately, for my king Li Yu, it is a vain description." It turned out that the little city Lord of Fangcheng was also one of the five ghost kings in the interior of the Magic Cave and among the wandering ghosts. At the moment, he ignored Nie Chen''s potential and instead gave him a place to live.


    "At that time, the master killed several powerful enemies in the first battle of Xiling, one of which was the bloody stone ghost." King Li Yu walked slowly in the air, getting closer and closer to Nie Chen. In his hand, a long sword appeared, which was the sharp blade that was about to kill Nie Chen. "It''s a pity that in front of the ghost of the blood stone, it''s so powerful that it can be divided into seven parts, and it''s still left to interfere with the master''s plan to revive However, after he was divided into seven parts, he scattered around the world. Some of them woke up, but others were sleeping. You are very lucky to find out which one was sleeping in luanzan mountain and let it wake up. "


    The young man, who had already reached a distance of one foot from Nie Chen, stopped. The sharp blade in his hand even sent out a blazing fire. The appearance of the fire, this extreme high temperature, represented that the sword in his hand had the power to cut everything; it was not under the original Li Yunxue''s flaming sword.


    The intense heat reflected on Nie Chen''s face, it seemed, directly reflected the whole person of Nie Chen into a bright red color. At this moment, the moisture on the skin of Nie Chen''s strong body even began to dry up and make a creaking sound. The water evaporated, almost like splitting.


    "In this world, you are not the only one who has the blood stone remnant soul, nor is it only you who can be safe and calm under the power of the blood stone remnant soul." Li Yu Wang waved his fiery sword and continued to walk toward Nie Chen. "This kind of potential has always been an opportunity for you to turn defeat into victory. Unfortunately, today, you met me."


    "If you have won all your battles in the past, it is the power of the remnant soul of the blood stone that you have won." The young man''s sword pointed to Nie Chen''s face. The extremely strong heat made Nie Chen''s face almost show a completely dry and rigid state, just like a zombie''s face. "Then, your name of power is not worthy of its name."


    "But if it doesn''t live up to the name, I don''t see a chance to prove it. I must kill you now." The smile on Li Yu Wang''s face was more gloomy, and showed a trace of satisfaction, "hum, it''s a pity that I can''t fight with you Everyone in the world will know that the incomparable Xiling demon cultivation has died in my hands recently. "In his right hand, Li Yu Wang held the sword flashing with lava and flame. He slowly lifted it up and lifted it into the air. In his eyes, the cold light flashed, he suddenly towards Nie Chen''s neck, and chopped it down. The flame was blazing, the light blade was roaring, and he was frightened and moved.


    Crash, an arm, raised high, accompanied by an incredible, thrilling scream, snowflakes splashed, fire flashing The burning lava blade flew high, but it was still held in the arm completely cut off from the shoulder Arm and sword fly together, away from their original master.


    Li Yu Wang''s eyes twinkled, but it was no longer the flicker of cold killing light, but flickered with panic, with fear, with incredible and panic His whole body was shaking, and his eyes slowly lifted up to look at the broken arm which had been cut off and flew to the sky and the sword held by the broken arm.


    "This, this is..." Li Yuwang felt a wonderful feeling. He wanted to move his right hand, but the hand above the sky did not listen to his words and move it according to his will. At this moment, he realized that his hand, together with the sword, had been cut off. "No, the long sword flew up, and it was within his left hand''s reach. He stretched out because of an instinctive fear Left hand, go and grab your right hand and the molten sword. "


    Hua La, once again, a blood red sword light flashed by. Li Yu Wang found that his left hand, which he had stretched out, flew up. It was almost cut off in the same position. There seemed to be something missing on his shoulders. When he started, he found that both hands were flying in the air and did not listen to his command.


    Next, a kind of cold fear soaked in his whole body made his whole body emit a kind of uncontrollable shiver. This cold fear came from the opposite Nie Chen, from Nie Chen''s no longer dazed eyes, from the eyes of his face gradually recovering from the dry state to the original face.


    It''s impossible that Nie Chen ignored the weak potential on his body. It was impossible for him to cover and hold Nie dust with Scripture. Why did he break away from the suppression and restraint of this kind of potential, and inadvertently took action against himself?


    This kind of question flashed through Li Yu Wang''s mind in a flash, but time did not give him the chance to find out the answer. Nie Chen''s third sword was cut at his waist with Sutra, and it was almost impossible to avoid it in his present state.


    Hua La, Li Yu Wang was directly cut off his waist. His upper and lower parts were cut open in the air. He was flying. He suffered a terrible pain and panic in his teeth. He let out a big drink, "Fu bang!" in his mouth


    Suddenly, a kind of fusion broke out on the flying sword. Nie Chen, who killed King Li Yu at his waist, felt a terrible breath. It was a force that could hurt and even destroy him. When he stepped on his foot, he instantly retreated. On the lava sword, the power also broke out.


    It was like a volcanic eruption, and it was as if the sun was compressing in an instant and then burst out again. Although Nie Chen was retreating rapidly, he was still shocked away and retreated beyond 50 battles.


    He almost cut the king Li Yu into several sections. For ordinary Xiandao friars, the battle is indeed over. However, things are not the same. This time, Nie Chen clearly felt that although the king Li Yu was cut into several sections by Nie Chen, he was not so weak or on the verge of death.


    The explosion gradually subsided. Nie Chen''s milky light flowed between his eyes and his eyes. He observed the situation after the explosion of smoke. He saw several pieces of shining body of King Li Yu. At this moment, it was completely connected by a strand of very fine silk thread.


    "I see." Nie Chen frowned and spoke faintly. He sighed in his heart. It seems that it is almost impossible to kill the king Li Yu with only a few swords. "He has completely transformed his body into the existence of a silk doll. The silk thread cultivated by him constitutes his own body. If it is broken, it can be linked and injured, and it can be healed soon."


    When the smoke dissipated, Nie Chen closed his milky eyes. He looked at Li Yuwang, who was biting his teeth and standing behind the vanishing smoke. His eyes were full of doubt and fear, but he was full of anger.


    "What''s going on? You can''t get rid of the pressure from my body." Li Yuwang''s last broken arm, which broke out countless silk thread, and his shoulder broken out of countless silk thread, linked together, combined into a new arm, intact as before, "how do you do it?"


    "If you answer my questions, I can also touch the doubts in your heart." Nie Chen looked at Li Yu Wang and said calmly, "such a deal is worth it, isn''t it?"


    "What do you want to ask?" King Li Yu tightly grasped the sword in his hand. This time, he would never be as careless as he had just been. He was not willing to. He must know what kind of strength Nie Chen relied on to get rid of the suppression of his momentum.

 Chapter 488

    Nie Chen fused with the blood stone remnant, so he possessed the potential of the blood stone ghost. It is not surprising that Li Yu, one of the five ghost kings in the plan to revive the ancestor god of Qin, has the potential of that ancestor god.


    But after all, the ancestral God of that kinship is already a dead existence. Maybe his potential as a strong man still exists in some very wonderful posture and exists for a long time, but it is absolutely impossible to be as powerful and obvious as the spirit of the blood stone on Nie Chen.


    After the fall of a strong man, the potential of his body will not necessarily disappear, just like the death of a tiger, even if it is its body, the beasts may not dare to go around; that is the remaining dignity, the remaining potential.


    The king Li Yu, who had just settled Nie Chen, used this kind of potential. This kind of potential came from the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, which made Nie Chen fall into a temporary stagnation and stillness. Although it was the power of the ancestor of Qin nationality, because the residual potential of the dead was very weak, Nie dust had the possibility of resistance.


    "You have the breath of blood stone and remnant soul, so the potential of blood stone and remnant soul in my body has no effect on you, because it is impossible for a person''s momentum to suppress himself." Nie Chen looked at King Li Yu and said calmly, "but I know that the blood stone remains no longer on you. What I want to ask is where do you get the breath of the blood stone remnant soul?"


    "I think this family is also your enemy, and it is one of the forces that have the most contact with you. I don''t want to betray allies, but you must be very clear in your heart." Li Yu Wang frowned and replied. At the same time, he showed a puzzled and exploratory look. He was eager to know the answer.


    "It seems that there is still a bloody stone in the hands of the Li family." In Nie Chen''s eyes, the cold light twinkled. The Li family of the Han Dao family and Nie Chen were indeed the most mixed families. At the time of Tu Mie Jue, an elder of the Li family came with a big killing device to kill Nie Chen.


    At that time, the power of Nie Chen was just like this one, and it didn''t play any role. He also felt the breath of blood and stone from the old man''s body. This time of King Li Yu was not the first time Nie Chen met.


    "You''ve got the answer you want. Next, it''s time to answer my question." King Li said with a sonorous voice, "don''t break your promise."


    "The answer you want is simple." Nie Chen showed a slight sneer, and his body suddenly burst out an amazing momentum. Although it was still relatively weak, it was full of a soul stirring pressure; this was the initial condensation of Nie Chen''s killing power.


    "What, what? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. " Li Yu Wang felt the momentum of Nie Chen at that moment, his whole body suddenly trembled, shocked, "how can you, still have a kind of potential? No way. Are you, too, gathering momentum? "


    "There is nothing impossible in front of you." Nie Chen sneered and said, "and you, don''t you have the absolute assurance of killing me? If you started directly at the moment when I was still there, you would not be pretended to be trapped by me, and finally the attack was successful. What''s more, you spent a lot of energy in vain and exerted a meaningless lava storm. "


    "How could that be possible?" King Li Yun''s body was shaking, and he could not have imagined that Nie Chen had gathered his own potential. He used the breath of blood and stone to fight against the potential of the ghost of the blood stone on Nie Chen''s body, and then used the power of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality to hold Nie Chen down. In his hands, he was 100% sure of victory. But now, this 100% has disappeared.


    "Is it that I rely too much on the power of the blood stone remnant soul, or do you rely too much on the power of the ancestor of the Qin nationality?" Nie Chen said faintly, "since you are one of the five ghost kings in the demon cave, you should have the posture of the ghost king, right? Your strength, tell me bluntly, it''s better that you accept that corpse road ghost Shuai''s strength is enough to see. "


    In fact, as far as Nie Chen is concerned, the strength of the ghost commander in the corpse road is still not enough. He thinks that he is not the one he was when he first entered the grotto; his strength has been completely transformed.


    Li Yu Wang''s trembling didn''t stop, because he was very clear in his heart that once a monk gathers his own momentum, he represents that person. As long as he grows up smoothly, he is bound to be the first terrible strong one. From ancient times to the present, who is not a powerful cultivation that shakes one side?


    Li Yu, the king of Qin, failed to do this. He thought naively that he could kill Nie Chen easily with his breath of blood and stone and the weak momentum of the ancestor god of Qin nationality. Now, he finally understood that it was not an easy thing to kill this guy.


    Moreover, the magic cultivation was not only powerful, but also mentally as terrible as a demon. He had just made a sudden attack, which showed that he had not been stopped. However, he pretended to be fixed all the time. Finally, he started suddenly, and three swords almost ended him.


    This man is like an iron man cast by iron and steel. It is almost impossible for him to smash this iron man with his bare hands. Even if he is holding a magic weapon blade and has a strong capital and state, he can defeat this man without that confidence.No one has ever given him such high pressure as Li Yuwang, but it is because of this pressure that he knows that the man in front of him is the real opponent he has met all along.


    He still wanted to fight, but he did not have self-confidence, but he still held a glimmer of expectation. His strength might really be able to defeat this seemingly overwhelming existence. Moreover, he had been trying his best to overcome his own weakness, so he almost did everything he could to overcome it. He did not believe that he was not the devil when he practiced to this day The opponent of repair.


    "Anyway I will kill you Li Yu Wang''s whole body radiated a very strong momentum. The outbreak of this power was completely the existence of the elder level. "All my things are dedicated to the strength. I have overcome any shortcomings of the cultivation of immortality. I don''t believe that I can''t defeat you at this level."


    "Good!" The king Li Yu didn''t choose to retreat, but he still wanted to fight with Nie Chen. Nie Chen liked this very much. It was more difficult to kill a strong enemy than to pursue a strong enemy, although he thought that neither of them could fly much.


    "Ah In a flash, Li Yuwang has already started. The speed of the strong is very fast. Although it is not as terrible as Nie Chen''s speed, his own speed is not slow. In addition to the explosive speed of his shot, it is still very terrible. Nie Chen, including Nie Chen, is not absolutely sure that he can completely avoid the attack of his opponent.


    Li Yu Wang''s way of fighting is indeed very unusual. Basically, all the organization of his body has become one shining silk thread after another. During the battle, the organization of his whole body can be changed and combined at any time. In this way, the way he attacks Nie Chen is very tricky and flexible. On the contrary, he wants to avoid Nie Chen''s attack It is also very flexible and casual.


    This king Li Yu actually chose to fight close combat with a martial monk like Nie Chen. However, he chose to fight in close combat. This is enough to show that he has confidence in his own strength and his strange body.


    The lava sword in the hands of King Li Yu is full of threat to Nie Chen. This sword is a sword of molten rock and fire light. At this moment, Nie dust found the difference between him and Li Yunxue''s flaming sword. The flame sword is the sword of flame, but this sword is completely cast by molten rock. Under high temperature, the cutting ability is very terrible.


    In other words, Li Yunxue''s flaming sword is a weapon suitable for long-range combat and also for close combat. However, the sword of King Li Yu is completely a weapon for close combat. Nie Chen feels that his body can''t bear such high temperature cutting. Fortunately, his dark red sword has never let him down Under the high temperature and collision, the lava sword is still impregnable and invincible.


    Nie Chen lifted his sword to the other side''s arm, but Nie Chen found that it was so relaxed after he passed through the other party''s body. He didn''t get any obstacles at all, and there was no cutting knife or anything like that at all. After his long sword crossed, there was no crack in the other''s body, which was really beyond Nie Chen''s Expected.


    "Ah In a flash, the thunder and lightning in Nie Chen''s hand flashed and spread to the sword. The blue and a little red thunder gave out a terrible smell, swept away, and instantly covered the king Li Yu. Then Nie Chen followed up and swept the other party''s waist. But the same feeling still appeared. He still didn''t cut anything.


    On the contrary, it was the other side''s sword that came out directly from behind Li Yu Wang''s back. He pierced his chest and stabbed Nie Chen directly. This sudden attack method was beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. He even let his sword penetrate his body to attack the enemy, and his body was the cover. Nie Chen could not slow down in his hand, so he quickly took back his long sword and blocked it in front of his chest ¡£


    "Sonorous!" Nie Chen retreated two steps, and the other side also retreated, as if shaken back by a powerful force. This is caused by the power of Nie Chen''s block. It can be seen that Nie Chen still has the absolute advantage over the power. However, if he has the power and can''t exert it, it is a very powerless feeling.


    "Even the power of thunder and lightning can be completely ignored?" In Nie Chen''s heart, he was shocked by the cultivation method of King Li Yu, which was the only thing Nie Chen had seen and heard in his life. Moreover, many forces had no effect on his body.


    Even his own red thunder, not afraid of the body, Nie dust is really the first time to see, "originally he said to overcome the shortcomings of the cultivation of immortality, is to overcome the shortcomings of the physical body, such a body, also in a more alternative way, to obtain a very strong physical body."

 Chapter 489

    Nie Chen has not met such a strange enemy. In terms of combat effectiveness and combat experience, the other party may not be above themselves. But at the moment, this person is very difficult for Nie Chen. His enemies in the past may be too powerful to win, but the situation in which he fights with Nie Cen is somewhat different.


    Li Yuwang''s whole body is almost entirely composed of countless luminous filaments, and these filaments are very flexible and difficult to cut off. What''s more strange is that these filaments, even if they are broken, can be connected to each other in an instant, making Li Yuwang''s state completely recovered.


    When Nie Chen''s long sword attacked his body, the innumerable filaments of his opponent''s body could be automatically disconnected in an instant to avoid the edge of the long sword. After Nie Chen''s long sword passed, they were connected together again.


    The power of thunder and lightning can''t hurt him, and the power of Nie Chen''s evil way doesn''t seem to play an important role. Between the devil''s Qi rolling, Nie Chen launched an attack, but his evil spirit could not even erode the other party''s shining filaments, which made Nie Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle unconsciously.


    "Why, is there a sense of strength and nowhere to use it?" Li Yu Wang was opposite, his whole body was covered with countless glowing filaments, which were all wrapped up in the air. Finally, all of them came back to Li Yu Wang''s body. His face changed from the dense light to the face again. However, the lower part of his body was still the model of countless light clusters composed of filaments.


    Li Yu Wang''s thin arms, holding the lava like blade, are waving this. The blade, in the hands of Li Yu Wang, has become very flexible in attack range and manner; his arms, also numerous filaments, can be fast winding like a snake, or can be stretched like rubber, to a very terrible degree.


    Li Yu Wang''s very flexible way of fighting made up for the disadvantage that he must have with Nie Chen because of his speed. In addition, he almost had a kind of almost immortal body state. Nie Chen did not have any way to take Li Yu king for a moment.


    "I have completely cultivated my body to this appearance, in order to gain a strong combat effectiveness." Nie Chen looked at the strange body of King Li Yu, the constant waste and the light and color winding in the whole body. He said faintly, "even if you get everything, but you are no longer you."


    "I did it just for the sake of greater power." King Li said with a sonorous voice: "you are such a pedantic person. As long as I can kill you, even if I become a complete monster, it is still good for me."


    "Kill me?" Nie dust mouth, showing a sneer color, he said rudely: "even if you practice to such a degree, it is not my opponent, you such a state, at most in front of me, with temporary self-protection."


    "Is it?" King Li Yu was gloomy and cold. Once again, he launched an attack and swept toward Nie Chen, just like a long glowing snake winding in the air. At the front, he reached forward with his right hand, holding the long sword flashing lava and firelight, and flashed in the direction of Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen stood there, not moving, but suddenly, carrying his long sword, facing the upper grid. His strength was very great, and his own speed was also very fast. In his heart, the pithy formula of heavy sword rhyme was in circulation, and the mood of lifting heavy as light appeared in his mind and above the sword meaning.


    "The power of thunder and lightning and the power of the devil''s way can not cause any damage to the body under such a state. It seems that he has a strong immunity to the damage caused by the way of immortal Dharma." Nie Chen silently analyzed the battle in his heart, "hum, even if you do that It is impossible to destroy it completely. It seems that only by smashing your body completely can you be killed completely. "


    Nie chenjue, each attack, can not cause too much trauma to the other side, and the other side can recover quickly, perhaps, it can not be regarded as a kind of injury at all; but if he can cut the whole body of Li Yu Wang in a very short time, that is to say, cut all the filaments that make up his body into countless pieces Maybe we can destroy him.


    Maybe the whole body safety of Li Yu Wang is composed of one thread. Then Nie Chen cuts this thread into tens of millions of segments to see how he can revive. If his ability is composed of countless lines, Nie Chen will cut all the countless lines and turn them into countless segments. Nie Chen does not believe that he can recover safely under such conditions The state of coming.


    Li Yu Wang''s smile didn''t change. He looked contemptuous at Nie Chen. He was very proud. Nie Chen''s passive state was at a loss. Even though the demon cultivation had extremely powerful power, he could not cut his own body and destroy himself.


    "Is not very powerless, Nie dust, in the face of me, what your means, all do not work." Li Yu Wang made a mockery of the business, and launched a crazy attack on Nie Chen. His attack was very fast and tricky. "Your martial arts can''t hurt me. I''d like to see what strength you have to end me.""However, you can never defeat me by fighting me like this." Nie dust opened his mouth coldly and answered the other party''s ridicule, "does a person who has no strength to defeat his opponent dare to make such a mockery? Hum, are you satisfied with your conceit in front of me just because you can''t be killed by me? "


    "Sure enough, you have a terrible mouth. I''ve heard of your preaching ability and eloquence. I see you today, and you are worthy of your reputation." King Li Yu ridiculed Nie Chen. Indeed, before he came, he had already made it very clear that the magic cultivation''s eloquence was just like his own fighting power, which was not good.


    "I can only say that my bottom line is greater than your ideal." Nie Chen said blandly, "you people have only the ability to protect yourself in front of me. If you only have such a little skill, you will think that you have won. Your pursuit and your requirements for yourself really make Nie feel ridiculous."


    "Enough!" Li Yu Wang suddenly stopped and yelled. He forced his anger down. Indeed, he admitted that Nie Chen was not wrong. He seemed to be really hard to go further on the basis of self-protection in front of Nie Chen. Let alone kill Nie Chen, even if it only caused a little injury, it was difficult to work.


    However, his lava sword is still very threatening. It is a magic weapon that he can hurt Nie Chen. However, Nie Chen''s strength and speed are very terrible. From his perspective, even if he is used as a lava sword, he can''t help Nie Chen.


    In fact, Nie Chen''s irrational feeling that he could not help the enemy still existed in his king Li Yu. However, he was intoxicated with the joy that Nie Chen could not kill himself. In fact, his consciousness, as Nie Chen said, was very low in terms of his own requirements and the concept of the enemy.


    Nie Chen has been thinking about how to kill the enemy in front of him, but Li Yuwang has been feeling excited and proud because the other party can''t kill himself As the saying goes, he was born in distress and died in ease, and he, King Li Yu, seemed not to be in a state of ease.


    "Well, you can''t win me." Nie Chen opened his mouth with a sneer. Soon, the battle between us was coming to an end. When Nie Chen waved his hands, his strength became bigger and bigger. The essence of the heavy sword rhyme was exerted to the extreme by him, but the sword in his hand became lighter and lighter.


    He wants to smash the opponent''s body into innumerable pieces in a very fast and powerful sword style. In an instant, he has to smash the opponent''s body to that extent. Obviously, his speed is not enough.


    "What a powerful force." In the heart of King Li Yu, he began to be surprised. The sword power of Nie Chen seemed to be changing. Every sword of Nie Chen seemed lighter and lighter, but the powerful force that crossed his body became heavier and heavier. Even if he took the initiative to follow Nie Chen''s long sword and his broken body, he was twisted under the powerful sword power. His sword recovered Speed, seems to have hesitated a bit.


    At this moment, King Li Yu really realized how terrible Nie Chen''s body of martial arts was. He was very clear in his heart that if he did not fight with Nie Chen in such a special state, then what a terrible existence this magic cultivation would be. It was shaking.


    He finally knew that when someone told him that he must be careful when dealing with such a demon cultivation as Nie Chen, what was the reason for that? He also knew that the reason why those people who were defeated by Nie Chen were not because of their bad luck all the time, but because this man was too strong.


    "He has planted a deep fear among the many favored ones; those who have been embarrassed and challenged by it have only been defeated." In his heart, Li Yu Wang felt very shocked, "among all the forces in the world, why would such a terrible monk appear, which should not have happened?"


    Nie Chen''s appearance is indeed a great variable, and even changed the pattern of the world''s forces. Luanzan mountain broke out of the fairy forest, and Xiling, as a new independent force, rose from slavery. It can be imagined that if he is allowed to develop, Xiling will be the first force in the world, which is very terrible.


    "Your sword is always light but heavy." Li Yu Wang said solemnly: "however, although this sword trend has delayed my reply, it is far from enough to kill me You can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. The fight between us seems to be a draw, but in fact, the person who failed will eventually be you. "


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Nie Chen constantly attacks at a very fast speed, and he is also avoiding the opponent''s extremely tricky and swift attack. He must avoid the lava sword. After all, this sword can cause him a threat of trauma.


    "Do you have a plan in mind?" Li Yuwang sneered and said, "hum, wasting time with me here means that your plan has been delayed by me. I don''t care what you''re trying to trace Miss Xie. In short, it''s not you who spend so much time with me that you will lose in the end But we will fight forever, we are doomed to draw, and I will still be famous, because it seems to be a very beautiful thing to draw with you, a strong man. ""Well, your thinking and connection have not improved." Nie Chen said coldly, "you are right. If you go on like that, I will certainly become a loser, but the situation of a tie will not appear. Because it''s not my pursuit. Draw What I want is not a draw, but a win


    "It''s beyond your power. You don''t have the power to kill me." Li Yu Wang issued a greater laugh, "ha ha ha, it''s a very interesting thing to see your helpless and arrogant expression."

 Chapter 490

    Li Yu Wang, has admitted that he does not have the strength to defeat Nie Chen, but he is also very confident. It is absolutely impossible for the magic cultivation of Xiling to defeat himself easily. This is a battle doomed to draw. However, as long as he drags Nie Chen, Nie Chen can be regarded as failing because he can not complete his plan.


    This kind of opponent is really boring. It is not his strength and combat effectiveness that are under the other side, but because of the helpless state of the other party, all the powerful forces of Nie Chen seem to be waving into the air.


    Nie Chen''s power is not even powerful, but after all, he can''t give any harm to the other party. The speed he planned to chop the other party into powder like countless sections in an instant has not been achieved.


    "Ah Nie Chen roared and waved two swords one after another, cutting the other''s body into three sections. Between the two swords, King Li didn''t seem to have enough time to recover. After Nie Che''s second sword, he began to pull chariots and close each other.


    "Oh, it seems that the speed has increased, but it still doesn''t work." King Li Yu laughed at Nie Chen with a gloomy and contemptuous smile, "come on, kill me, if you have that strength; can you do what you want to kill and win?"


    "Mmm..." Nie Chen''s speed of wielding his sword is getting faster and faster. He is trying his best to control the blade tip in his hand. The blood red sword light is flashing continuously. The sword spirit sweeps away in all directions. Their battlefield is surrounded by the fallen gray white iron trees. In this moment, the sword spirit that Nie Chen waved out is chopped into pieces, and the dust is gray and rolling Roll into the sky.


    "Three, four, five..." Nie Chen''s whole body was sweating intensively. He almost used his whole body''s strength to wave the sword in his hands. The artistic conception of lifting heavy as light was just to lighten the terrible gravity of Nie Chen''s sword, but it would not increase the speed of Nie Chen''s sword swing. If Nie Chen wants to be super fast, he still needs to keep his martial arts body and rely on himself Your strong arms, come and wave them out.


    However, the recovery speed of this king Li Yu was too fast. Without cutting a few swords, Nie Chen would pull his own chariot to join together. Moreover, under the hindrance of his flexible and delicate lava sword, Nie Chen did not have the opportunity to immediately hit Li Yu Wang and smash him into tens of millions of pieces.


    Five, at most five, Nie Chen couldn''t find a chance any more, and he didn''t have the speed to continue to cut open the other party''s body. He gasped in his mouth, and his forehead was sweating like rain. It seemed that he was in a bit of a mess in his pale face.


    "Ah ah, I didn''t expect that the evil cultivation of Xiling would be more embarrassed than that." Li Yu Wang reorganized his body in the sky. He laughed at Nie Chen with a scornful smile. "How come, your victory and your killing are just arrogant words for a time? Now it seems that your confident attitude just now is a complete joke


    Nie Chen is holding a long sword. His chest is up and down. He is still gathering strength. His current physical strength and the speed he has gained are considerable, but his opponent''s ability to heal and recover is really too terrible. Moreover, his five swords almost cut each other into many sections, but king Li recovered in an instant.


    Nie Chen almost doubted whether he was still able to recover after standing this man into countless pieces, and it was also in a very fast time. If that was the case, the king Li Yu was too abnormal. From this point of view, he became the little Lord of Tianfang City, and one of the five ghost kings under the ancestral town of his family It''s not unreasonable.


    If there is such a perversion in the cultivation of Xiandao, to tell the truth, it is almost as troublesome as facing Nie Chen, a powerful martial arts practitioner. This man is hard to kill, fast, tricky and flexible. Moreover, up to now, it seems that he has not been exhausted.


    "It''s a pity that we killed all the friars around here. No one can see the wonderful fight between you and me." "It seems that it is not an easy thing for you to be so embarrassed, at least in the imagination of those people," he said with a wild smile


    "It seems that there are not a few people who unite secretly and want to deal with me." Nie dust took a deep breath and straightened up, "hum, your ideal is so low that you can be satisfied so easily."


    "Well, I don''t know. Where is your confidence?" Li Yu Wang looked at Nie Chen, his face was gloomy, and the irony of his mouth never disappeared.


    "You''re not the first one to embarrass me. Many of the monks who fought with me almost killed me several times. At that time, I was much more embarrassed than I am now. " Nie dust light mouth, "you are really too weak, but just let me kick a few rough gas, shed a sweat just They made me bleed all over"You Well, I''ll soon be able to make you bleed. " Li Yu Wang''s face was cold, looking at Nie Chen, "it''s always you who are attacking. I haven''t made a move yet. Let''s show you my means. A thousand swords melt away


    Whoosh, in an instant, the light flashed out, behind Li Yu Wang, white filaments surged out; on the right hand of King Li Yu, the long sword of flashing lava and firelight swept across him in an instant, and a large lava storm spread out in front of him.


    And those countless filaments surging out from behind him, in a flash, flicker towards the lava in the sky, and penetrate through the barrier of the lava; and the filaments that pierce through the curtain of lava, in an instant, become red filaments, twinkling with intense flame luster, extreme high temperature, gathered together and scattered A scorching heat wave.


    Boom!


    These fiery red filaments, at last, surged out and filled the whole sky and filled all the surrounding spaces. Finally, they swept towards Nie Chen. Nie Chen frowned and his face was serious. These filaments, however, looked very strong. They had a kind of breath and sharp feeling similar to the sword in the hands of King Li Yu.


    It''s impossible to retreat. Nie Chen wants to finish this man as soon as possible. He can''t continue to waste time. Moreover, he has been prepared and adapted for a long time. "Ah After a roar, his whole body was surrounded by demonic Qi, forming a thick armor, and the thunder and lightning around him also began to flash. Under the magic air armor, a piece of thunder and lightning was formed.


    "Come on Nie Chen didn''t retreat, but he rushed directly to the terrifying red filaments. The scene in front of him, the red filaments, looked like countless small snakes, especially for those with dense phobia and software phobia.


    But Nie Chen did not fear, but directly rushed up, you can see, his arm, those tight muscles, countless veins, densely bulging. These veins, which are black, seem to be filled with magic Qi, and some veins burst directly, emerging evil Qi and blood, but soon, they healed.


    "Speed, I want faster speed, beyond life and death, beyond failure, beyond all speed." Nie Chen bit his teeth and endured the pain from his arm. He waved his sword and went towards the red filament.

 Chapter 491

    In the face of Li Yu King''s terrible method of bloodstaining, Nie Chen directly rushed up. He waved his long sword in his hand, and the speed was too fast to see the specific shadow of the sword. He tried his best to wave the long sword in his hand and cut off all the bloodstains that attacked him in the face.


    However, although these blood threads look very soft, they are extremely tough, and they can escape quickly. You hate Chen''s long sword, like a dense protective circle, to stop the attack of those blood threads. However, it is still difficult to stop the red filaments from breaking through his sword with extremely fast speed and tricky angle Sound, straight through his body.


    On these blood threads, there was intense heat. At the moment when he stabbed Nie Chen''s body, he only felt a kind of burning pain. The small wound looked as if it had been burned and corroded. However, after a long time, he gave out the blood which was almost linked to each other.


    These bloodstains, still very terrible, directly pierced Nie Chen''s body. Although it was only a little bit, it still brought a lot of pain to Nie Chen. Moreover, some of the blood remained in his body and burned continuously, which made Nie''s pain increase sharply and his action was affected.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the taste?" Li Yu Wang in the opposite, issued a burst of laughter, seems to be able to let Nie dust bleeding, is a very happy thing, "hum, let you bleed, in fact, is a very simple thing; but unfortunately, although you are very powerful, but I have no threat to my body."


    "Ah Nie Chen roared and continued to wave the sword in his hand. However, there were too many bloodstains around him, which made him unable to calm down and take King Li Yu. The heavy blood surrounded Nie Chen in the middle and finally made his speed completely full.


    His whole body has already had many wounds, and a lot of blood has penetrated into Nie Chen''s body. Fortunately, these blood threads seem to be different from the white silk on the body of King Li Yu. Nie Chen can still quickly melt and eliminate it between the fierce demonic Qi of Nie Chen. His body has been healing and recovering. Now, Nie Chen has no time to pay attention to these little things wound.


    Because Li Yu King''s attack, at this moment, has reached the peak stage, those blood red filaments, have surrounded, all around, like a greedy fire snake, toward Nie Chen''s whole body, swept.


    "Bee wire group kill!" Li Yu Wang''s mouth gave out a cold smile. He pinched the formula in his hand and controlled the blood red filaments. From him, the blood red filaments of Tal''an had completely surrounded Nie Chen. At the moment, even if Nie Chen was not seriously injured or killed by these means, at least, Nie Chen would suffer a lot.


    The feeling of burning in other people''s flesh and blood, the heartrending scream of those people, for him, is a kind of masterpiece like existence, just as beautiful music; in short, he likes to torture people with such means, especially Nie Chen''s existence.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Li Yu Wang''s blood red silk thread was shuttling through the air quickly. At the moment when his gesture was completed, the blood red silk thread seemed to be exposed in an instant. It was easy to ask the snake with a smell of blood. It turned to the middle and shot Nie Chen in the middle.


    "Feel it, hurt it, scream, suffer!" The corner of Li Yu Wang''s mouth was full of contented and cold smile. There were so many silk threads in his mouth. Even though Nie Chen was wielding his sword fast, he couldn''t stop all his silk threads.


    The hot thread of blood red color completely isolated the world from Nie Chen. All around were snakes full of killing intent and toxicity. They bared their terrible fangs and attacked Nie Chen. At the moment, he seemed to be the prey of these long snakes, like the lonely dead leaves in the red storm, so fragile and monotonous.


    He insisted on his teeth. He could have avoided such a red storm, but he didn''t make such a choice, because these storms were a challenge. But the king Li Yu was a kind of friar, and retreating by himself was a failure. If he wanted to leave, he would be entangled by the other party, and the news that he was alive and tracking would be bound to be Others found out.


    He could not retreat, and he was not willing to choose to retreat. The king Li Yu did not have the strength to let Nie Chen escape and fear for him. All the people who should be really afraid should be his enemies. The strong ones should not have no fear, but should make his enemies more afraid than themselves.


    He has to kill this man, in order to realize his goal and make his plan go smoothly. This is the idea of blood stone remnant soul and his own attention. Today, he Nie Chen must kill this man.


    On Nie Chen''s right hand, the green scriptures were puffed up and flushed with black blood. In fact, it was the result of the mixture of evil Qi and blood. These black meridians are so dense that they are very similar to the dense meridians around Nie Chen''s eyes when he was cultivating his eyes.On his right arm, the meridians are very dense. From the beginning, when those meridians appeared and began to burst and shed evil Qi and red blood, he had opened many powerful meridians.


    Now, in addition to those strong and powerful meridians, countless small blood black meridians also appeared on his arm. Moreover, this time, these meridians seem to have tended to a very stable state, without even a very small meridians, bursting and bleeding.


    "Is it all right at last?" Nie Chen made such a way to his arm. He began to make this decision from the moment he found that his chopping and all kinds of means had no effect on Li Yu Wang.


    The blood red snake like storm is gathering in all directions and crazily drilling towards his own body. If these blood red filaments are allowed to penetrate into his body in front of him, it would be a very serious matter. However, even before Nie Chen, these blood red filaments should not be completely penetrated into his body The speed and strength of enough can shake and cut off, enough nine tenths of the silk thread.


    However, the remaining one tenth was still very terrible. Even if he was covered with thick armor, it was very difficult to defend him completely. Above these silk threads, the power of the lava sword in the hand of Li Yu Wang, who was carrying him, could melt everything on his way.


    His armor and his sword can block enough blood red filaments, but they can''t block all the attacks. But at this moment, Nie Chen''s face gradually calmed down. At this critical moment, the feeling on his right arm finally stabilized.


    It was a very strong feeling, very confident, and felt that everything was under his control. In the current state of Nie Chen, looking at the blood red silk thread from the attack, he felt that the silk thread was too slow and fragile.


    On his right hand, those blood black meridians, at this moment, began to disappear gradually, and finally all melted into his hands. His arm, just this right arm, seemed to be much stronger than the rest of his body.


    "Is one right arm the limit?" Nie Chen''s face was calm, and he sent out a sigh of regret. He had already speculated on this method of increasing his speed and strength, but he had been only trying a little. This time, when he met this situation, he really used this way of cultivation.


    However, an arm is really his limit. If he continues to expand to the whole body, he feels that he can''t control so many meridians. The turbulent and fusion of countless evil Qi, and the countless rapid repair, in the end, his own end may be that the whole body''s meridians burst.


    "Even so, it is enough to face the present situation." Nie Chen looks calm. Looking around, he has almost formed a cage like red silk thread. He has a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. His right hand is holding a long sword, which is full of powerful explosive force. He is fearless in the face of thousands of snakes who want to devour themselves.


    He was laughing at Li Yu Wang. He was too confident. He had come to the end, but he didn''t know it. Nie Chen would soon let him know what the so-called fear of death was. He thought that his body would be broken into thousands of pieces under Nie Chen''s iron sword, and finally he would die and die.


    But the king Li Yu still laughs wildly outside. It seems that the scene of his attack, which severely damages Nie Chen, has appeared in front of him. From the point of view of mentality, he has lost, and he wants to protect himself, while Nie Chen wants to kill people.


    Nie Chen just stood there quietly. The silk thread coming from all around started to break inch by inch in the twinkling of an eye. It was as if there were invisible cutting edges around Nie Chen. The blood red filaments coming from all directions were just the rotating blade and the target being slaughtered, inch by inch Point, all become the length of similar broken thousands.


    The cut-off red silk thread no longer had the prestige it had before. It was like a red rain falling around Nie Chen. The rain, in fact, only lasted for two minutes.


    "What? How could that be possible? " Li Yu Wang''s eyes trembled and his face was full of incredible color. He looked at the blood red rain rising all over the sky and covered Nie dust in the middle. Nie Chen stood among them and looked at himself coldly. Through the blood red broken line rain, it seemed that Nie Chen''s eyes were almost full of blood color. Through the sky, "unexpectedly, there was no harm at all?"

 Chapter 492

    This scene, it seems very shaking, Nie Chen just stood there, and the silk threads around him were all broken into a little bit, like a blood rain falling, and also like scattered red flowers; Nie Chen in this moment, was just like a man who came out of the hell''s Shura blood sea He is so calm, confident, strong, giving a kind of oppressive momentum.


    The more insipid self-confidence is, the more people feel a kind of unprecedented oppression. The undertaker of this kind of oppression is no one else. It is the king Li Yu who feels shivering all over the place. This means that among the people who have ever fought with him, all the people who have been used by him are already dead.


    His method was originally a must kill skill. For the friars of Xiandao, only one silk thread was enough to kill him. However, with so many silk threads, he couldn''t get Nie Chen. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Nie Chen by his own means, because he knew how strong Nie Chen''s body and defense were, but at least, it would not be At present, I can''t see even a little fur damage; but all his attacks have been virtually smashed. He doesn''t even know how Nie Chen did it.


    "You, what have you done?" Li Yuwang didn''t believe what he saw. He was too understatement. His extremely strong attack was broken by the other party so easily. At least from Nie Chen''s expression, it was a very relaxed thing, "it''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Nie Chen did not hide the irony of his mouth, he said coldly, "this is the most I have heard, but also the most stupid words. The weak people who are strong in the outside but weak in the middle are also so ridiculous in the face of the already established facts."


    "You..." Li Yu Wang''s face was gloomy like water, so he carefully observed Nie Chen and wanted to know what kind of magic weapon Nie Chen used to defuse his attack in this strange way. He believed that Nie Chen absolutely used some very strange magic weapon, so that he could be so invisible, so powerful and shocking.


    "No need to watch. The smashed thousands of attacks are nothing else, just the sword in my hand." Nie dust said faintly, "to deal with you, I don''t need to hide any magic weapon; I really have no magic weapon, you don''t deserve me to use it."


    "Your sword?" Li Yu Wang didn''t wrinkle up. Then, he said darkly, "Nie Chen, are you out of your mind Your sword can''t have the ability to destroy my thousands of red lines. Your speed can''t reach Besides, your sword has never been moved at all! "


    "Is it?" Nie Chen sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if I use this sword. It''s just your attack. From now on, it''s already a trivial means for Nie Chen And you, soon, will be your doomsday. "


    "Don''t be kidding. If you have any magic weapon, just bring it out to me." Once again, King Li Yu launched thousands of red lines to attack Nie Chen. Although it was not dense, it was also full of the sky. He did this for his own sight and was not blocked by his attack. Then he had a good look at what kind of magic weapon Nie Chen used to completely disintegrate his attack.


    However, he did not get the result you expected. His red lines were still within four feet of Nie Chen, and they began to smash. It was really like that there were pieces of invisible optional blades acting around Nie Chen. All the red lines close to Nie Chen were cut into thousands of fragments.


    "No, it''s impossible. What''s going on?" The muscles of King Li Yu''s face twitched. He could not understand Nie Chen''s ability, so he felt a sense of floating in his heart. He came to find Nie Chen''s trouble because he knew enough about Nie Chen. His ability was just the opposite of Nie Chen''s; the mutual restraint of potential and fighting style was the same.


    But now, he found that he did not know enough about the enemy in front of him. At the moment, he could not even see what kind of means the other side used. Unknown, there would always be a fear. What''s more, in his mind, he had a kind of unspeakable fear for Nie Chen, though it was very deep and hard to see it ¡£


    "Oh, I don''t believe it!" Li Yu Wang saw that the means before were useless. This time, he rushed directly to Nie Chen, and his arms and body were greatly lengthened and stabbed Nie Chen directly.


    There was a flash of sparks in front of him. King Li found that his sword had been thrown away by an invisible force. However, he did not find out what the object was. Nie Chen was still standing there coldly, looking at himself with no expression or even hand in hand They haven''t moved a minute.


    "What?" The lower part of King Li Yu has already taken it back. He stands in front of Nie Chen. When his sword is flicked away by a powerful force, his arm twists around his back and then stabs to his left.


    , but as like as two peas, the effect of the attack is still the same as that of the attack, which is blocked by an invisible force. Li Yu Wang trembles but is not in a panic. He is once again taking back the long sword and launching a very fast attack. However, his attack still can not break into the effective range, and his sword is empty. In the air, it seems to have collided with something, only bursts of sparks, constantly flashing."Show me what you''ve done." The speed of the sword in King Li Yu''s hand is faster and faster, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t penetrate the fixed distance around Nie Chen to stab Nie Chen. He can''t break through the invisible defense around Nie Chen.


    "You can''t even attack me. How can you defeat me? How do you hurt me? " Nie dust sneered at Li Yu Wang, "this battle, you have lost."


    "The victory or defeat is not in your words. What magic weapon do you hide? Give it to me." In any case, Nie Yuchen can''t break through his own mind, which is inconceivable.


    "Well, shadow hiding, I haven''t hidden anything at all." Nie Chen spoke faintly, his words were very calm, but listening to Li Yu Wang''s hand, it was a kind of satire; Nie Chen''s calm and calm, and he was like an ant on a hot pot, at this moment, he thought he was so ridiculous, but he had no way to do it.


    "Is this the feeling of metal colliding?" Li Yu Wang kept on waving his sword and attacking. When he was in a panic, he was also analyzing the reason why the sound of the collision was so good that he said, "this is the sound of sword to sword collision, but why, his sword has not moved at all?"


    Bang Dang!


    A strong spark flickered. Finally, a powerful force directly flicked Li Yu Wang''s sword to the back. Along with his own body, he also flew back to the back. Far away, King Li stabilized himself and looked alert.


    "It''s impossible. It can''t be his sword. It''s blocking my sword." Li Yu Wang''s face was shocked, and his face showed an unprecedented pale color. If it was Nie Chen''s long sword, which was blocking his own attack, the fact that it represented was really terrible.


    Nie Chen''s hand, and the sword he held in his hand, had never moved at all, but they were blocking his own sword. If it was Nie Chen''s long sword that was blocking his own sword, it would only show that Nie Chen''s right hand and the speed at which he held the sword were fast enough to catch his own vision.


    What kind of speed is needed to achieve this effect? Such speed is really terrible; and this, for his king Li Yu, also means a very terrible thing, that is, if Nie Chen really has the ability of such a fast sword, it will be a very terrible threat to his state of Li Yu Wang.


    that means that as like as two peas, he can cut himself into countless fragments in an instant, as if he were sending out the red line that attacked Nie dust, and it was exactly the same when he cut it into countless fragments.


    In such a state, Li Yu Wang almost no longer exists. Maybe he will not die, but he will lose the ability to resist completely. His inability lies in Nie Chen''s war. Maybe he will die!


    "But, these are just speculation." Li Yu Wang didn''t wrinkle up, and his face was very gloomy. He was in his heart and carefully analyzed, "no, it must be fake. If he really had the speed sword of that kind of artifact, he could completely cut me into thousands of pieces Hum, I''ll let you have a taste of what it''s like to bear my strongest attack. "

 Chapter 493

    Li Yu Wang wanted to use the last means to force out Nie Chen''s invisible means. If it was really as he had guessed, maybe there was no need to continue the next battle. He had to move on and run.


    "Nie Chen, take good care of it." Li Yu Wang looked at Nie Chen with a deep eyebrow. Even if he could not take Nie Chen down, he could force out Nie Chen''s unpredictable means. He wanted to see what strange magic weapon Nie Che used, but he could not see the appearance of his use.


    "It''s my best move. I don''t know if you can take it." Behind Li Yu Wang, countless white threads of light and color began to rush to the sky like an inverted waterfall. In an instant, like countless competition covering the sky, this reality was filled by the colored silk of King Li Yu.


    The number and scale of Li Yu Wang''s body were completely above any means he had used before. King Li had only his own face and kept the appearance of his flesh face, and his whole body had disappeared. In other words, his body had turned into countless white filaments that filled the world.


    "Oh, are you going to struggle?" Nie Chen''s face was cold. Looking at the countless filaments that covered the sky, Nie Chen''s face showed a look of expectation. In his heart, he was looking forward to the attack of King Li Yu, so as to try what kind of power his speed sword could achieve.


    Before that, he didn''t kill the king Li Yu who attacked him directly, because he didn''t believe in the ability of his quick sword to defend himself against the countless slashes made by Li Yu Wang. Only Nie Chen was experimenting with his new moves. Did he have the strength that he expected.


    The result did not disappoint Nie Chen. At first, when he used his right arm, he was still a little unstable. But now, he has mastered his new move completely.


    This is the sword of high speed, this is the sword of strength, that is to wave the long sword with great strength, and the speed of terror; in other words, his speed is the exchange of his strength, which transforms quality into speed, making his sword under his absolute control; fast and powerful.


    The speed of his sword has reached a very terrible level. He is close to the opposite King Li Yu. He can''t see clearly his movement of carrying the sword, let alone the track of the sword and the long sword. What a speed he can''t describe in words.


    "What''s so special about your tactics?" Nie Chen looked at the other side, and the only remaining face of King Li Yu opened his mouth faintly and said, "such a means does not seem to be fundamentally different from your previous attacks. It is only in terms of quantity. In front of me, increasing the number, do you think it will be useful?"


    "Well, you''ll find out later." Li Yu Wang''s face was gloomy, and the light and color threads that covered the sky sprang up all around, covering the sky, and then fell from Nie Chen''s back to the ground and deeply penetrated into the soil. Under the king Li Yu, there were still countless filaments, just like waterfalls, heading into the depths of the earth.


    In an instant, around Nie Chen, those filaments were stacked and assembled together, and then formed a wall that looked thick. Nie Chen seemed to be trapped in a cage. In the green dragon, out of Nie dust, there was only the face of King Li Yu, and an arm composed of countless filaments, which was twisted into a curved line Holding a long sword.


    "Whoa!" All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. In his eyes, the Milky light flowed. He looked into the deep earth and the sky around him. Sure enough, those silk threads had become a thick layer, and all the silk threads on the forehead combined together to form a round cage, which directly blocked Nie dust in the round cage.


    "What are you really going to do?" Looking at the face, she said with a smile, "is it difficult? Are you going to imprison me in this without disturbing Xie WANYING''s plan?"


    "Well, as I said, soon you will know." Li Yu Wang showed a cold smile. Suddenly, the whole cage began to tremble. On the thick wall composed of filaments, many filaments grew in an instant and attacked Nie Chen in the middle.


    But these filaments, still only three feet away from Nie Chen, were all chopped into countless pieces, just like snow-white cotton, and fell down one after another; but the strange thing is that after falling to the earth, the broken pieces grew up again, and became filaments again and penetrated into the ground again.


    According to Nie Chen''s milky eyes, all the broken filaments, after growing slowly, all went to the ground and penetrated into the wall again. Thus, a kind of self cycle was formed. If this goes on, Nie Chen will never be able to cut these broken filaments clean.


    "Well, you seem to have discovered that this is a cage of despair." King Li spoke lightly, and being in my despair cage, it was destined that you would always bear the attacks of these thin lines from me, and you could not completely destroy them; you would eventually be tired, and you might go on like this forever; finally, you would not only be trapped here, you would die of exhaustion."Is it?" Nie dust is issued a scornful tone of ridicule, calmly opened his mouth and said: "I tell you, if you go on in this state, you and I will consume here, I can and have been consumed, one year, ten years, even a hundred years."


    "You are too conceited. I don''t believe you can go on like this for a hundred years!" Li Yu Wang''s face was full of doubts. However, Nie Chen seemed so confident that he doubted that it might be a fact. After all, Nie Chen was a martial arts monk who had made great achievements in martial arts. He had the tenacity and endurance that the immortal monk could not have. In the battle, as long as he didn''t suffer heavy damage, he really hated trouble The long-term war was the last thing that the Xiandao practitioners wanted to fight with the martial monks.


    However, King Li Yu knew very well that Nie Chen was not only a martial monk, but also a celestial monk. His accomplishments in the immortal way had reached the level of secondary elder. Moreover, according to the information he got, Nie Chen, as a monk of Xiandao, had great power in his body, that is to say, the breadth of his spiritual sea was far away Above people.


    In this way, it is not impossible that Nie Chen could consume this degree for a long time under such circumstances; and this completely overturned the cognition of King Li Yu himself. His method was mainly consumption and imprisonment, and he had even killed the powerful existence of elder level for several times At that time, it was such a situation, not that he was consuming Nie dust, but felt that Nie dust was consuming him.


    "And, in this way, do you think that you can really imprison me?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he came directly to the face of King Li Yu. At the moment of Nie Che''s arrival, King Li gave out a cry of pain, and then his whole face was split and became countless pieces.


    "It''s really fast. It''s a pity that under my condition, you can''t do anything about me." Li Yu Wang''s voice echoed in the cage. His face was completely turned into countless pieces and filaments. Finally, it fell into the soil, grew up, and fell into the wall of the luminous filaments.


    "Well, didn''t it work?" Nie Chen turned around and clanged off the flame sword from behind. However, it seems that he still hasn''t moved his right hand, nor can he see his blocking the track of the lava sword. "Do you think that I really can''t do anything about your state?"


    "If you kill me, do it as soon as possible. I''m looking forward to seeing what you can do with it?" Li Yu Wang''s smirking statement echoed in this cage, "however, fighting a war of attrition with you is not my original intention. Next, you will know what my real means are!"


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen really felt a strange feeling. This seemingly plain cage, for a moment, even sent out a very powerful breath, "is this?" Nie dust was surprised. With that kind of pressure, it was a change of light and color, accompanied by a feeling of sultry and blazing.


    Around Nie Chen, the walls composed of those filaments began to change. From the light color at the beginning, it turned into a hot red color, just like the hot molten iron soaked by scarlet. As the scarlet dyed all the white filaments and walls red, the temperature in the cage reached a very terrible level Situation.


    "Ha ha ha, Nie Chen, this is my goal. Enjoy the ultimate power fusion." Li Yu Wang''s voice came, but it seemed to be distorted by the high temperature space, and it turned out to be so hazy and evil. But maybe it was Nie Chen''s own senses that became very numb under the extreme high temperature.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen frowned, and his body flashed, then he went to a wall. The sword in his hand was finally lifted up and waved forward rapidly. However, it turned out that although his long sword had caused great damage to the wall, the wall actually became thicker and thicker between wriggling, which made Nie Chen''s chopping stay in the shallow layer all the time.


    The accumulation and regeneration of the wall made Nie Chen''s high-speed sword really unable to completely split the wall in a short time. But the voice of King Li Yu rang again, "hum, you can''t cut this wall, Nie Chen, today, maybe you''ll be buried here."


    "Sure enough, one hand is waving the sword!" Li Yu Wang said that, but his heart was very shaken. He finally saw clearly that Nie Chen''s previous means were really not some magic weapon to defend his own attack, but only because Nie Chen''s speed of wielding his sword was too fast, and he could not see any action of Nie Chen at all.

 Chapter 494

    He had never seen such a terrible speed, nor had he heard of such a strange sword skill. It was a simple and crude sword wielding skill, but it was almost impossible to achieve it. He did not know how Nie Chen did it. At the moment, although he trapped Nie Chen, his fear was growing rapidly.


    In an instant, Nie''s face will not be broken into pieces of his own. He felt very frightened, and he was not completely immortal, although it was unknown to what extent his body could be metamorphosed.


    "This sword!" Nie Chen blocked away the suddenly attacking lava sword, but he finally understood that all of this came from the power of the sword. Before, he had felt the powerful force that suddenly erupted in this sword, just like volcanic eruption. Now, on this sword, it seems that there are signs of instant eruption.


    The lava sword seems to be accumulating strength. At the moment, the terrible force that will explode seems to be hard to suppress. Last time, it broke out in an instant without any accumulation. This time, it has accumulated for a long time, and its explosive power is probably far higher than that of the previous one.


    Last time, Nie Chen almost failed to escape the sudden explosion of the long sword without receiving any damage. However, this time, the power of this sword''s explosion was far more powerful than before. What''s more, he was trapped in this cage.


    "The explosion of great power is completely trapped in this narrow cage..." It''s not the first time Nie Chen has seen this way, but this time, the form is really severe. "Such a powerful force, such a narrow space, and the compression of power will reach the extreme. Even though my body is stronger and my armor is thicker, I can''t withstand such an attack And this wall, even my high-speed sword, can''t be broken in an instant It''s too late


    Behind Nie Chen''s back, the sword was held by a stretch arm composed of filaments and stabbed at Nie Chen''s vest. On the sword, the lava fire was so dazzling that it was like a burning sun that was about to explode.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s over, Nie Chen. No matter how strong you are, you can''t survive such an explosion." Looking from the outside, Li Yu Wang grew up from the red silk wall, and then came out safely. When the filaments were closed, he completely turned into a man. He was floating in the air, looking at the circular cage composed of his own filament wall, and feeling the powerful power burst out of the moment inside.


    "Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured." Li Yu Wang said, "it seems that even I underestimated my own strength. If I knew it, I would fight with the guy in black cloud city."


    Boom!


    The whole land seemed to be shaking, but the force of the explosion was wrapped in the narrow cage; the cage expanded with a bang, although it split, but it did not explode. It successfully restrained the force of the explosion, but it was also destroyed, cracks appeared, the smoke of lava rolled, those filaments, began to melt, burn, complete The earth becomes the ashes of the earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, disappeared, that disgusting evil spirit; disappeared, that hateful and powerful figure; disappeared, that confident and rebellious gesture..." Li Yu Wang stood in the air, looking at his own filament cage. From the top, he began to burn and melt, and slowly spread towards the lower part. In the ruins of the cage, Nie Chen''s figure had disappeared, which made Li Yu Wang''s mood soar to a commanding height.


    He almost conquered a myth of this era. He killed an absolute young supreme who had no low attitude. He won in this difficult battle. He did not disappoint those who hoped for himself.


    From now on, his police badge will become famous. His name will ring all over the world and spread all over the grottoes. When he comes to the vast land outside the grottoes, he will be a generation of arrogant and powerful people who will be noticed, respected and transmitted by the world.


    "I thought, even if it is such a means, still can''t kill it completely, but I overestimate you too much, Nie Chen!" "I overestimated you. At the same time, I almost underestimated myself The legendary invincible Tianjiao is just like this. After all, it is the monks from the outside world. Are they too weak? Or, that seven kill is a waste indeed


    The long sword, which was like lava, penetrated through the smoke and returned to King Li''s hand. His face was pale. After all, his consumption was not small after the battle. "I have worked hard for many years, and no one can understand. Today, I am here to prove to everyone that I am on the right path."


    The way of cultivation like you, King Li Yu, is extremely extreme. He chose such a path to overcome various weaknesses in the cultivation of immortality. However, the cost of his choice of this path is very high. Even such a body and ability, even the ability to reproduce, no longer exist.As the successor of Tianfang city and the young master of the generation, it is ridiculous and terrible for him to lose such ability. If it was not for his combat effectiveness after practicing this way, Tianfang city would be incomparable. Perhaps because of this, he could not continue to be in the position of little Lord.


    "I''m going to be the strongest one, and I don''t need any offspring, because I''ll live forever and become the most powerful person for thousands of years." This is what he said when he was opposed by the elders of Tianfangcheng at the beginning. Although it is ethereal and arrogant to others, in fact, his heart is very firm.


    "Your past seems very touching. It''s a pity that you met me." A voice, so familiar, so abhorrent, so inconceivable, appeared behind Li Yu Wang, making his whole body tremble to the point of paralysis; this voice, like the death of hell, issued a terrible warning sound.


    "What?!!" Li Yu Wang trembled, his eyes almost fell into a dull, he seems to be very difficult to put on the body, one is that his body, seems to be numb to the degree of disobedience, the other is because of his subjective consciousness, seems very reluctant to turn around, unwilling to verify the fact that the voice represents.


    This fact is the fact that Nie Chen did not die, and that person, the one who has always made him feel faint fear, is standing behind him; his strongest means still failed to kill this man; the voice still sounds so confident and calm!


    "No, it can''t be you, it can''t be!" With a roar, Li Yu Wang suddenly turned around. His eyes were full of blood, but the fact was the fact, which would never change because of people''s emotions. Nie Chen stood upright in his field of vision, his whole body was almost intact, and his face looked a little pale.


    "It''s you. How can it be that there''s no harm at all." Li Yu Wang raised his hands and clawed his head slowly, showing a very painful look. "Is it true that the gap between me and you has reached the difference between heaven and earth?"


    "Your means are really extraordinary. You are a man of great strength." Nie dust is very calm and said, "but, in the face of me, you only have a kind of failure, because I am stronger than you!"


    "No, it''s impossible. How did you get out? I didn''t see you coming out of my cage, before and after the explosion." King Li Yu slowly retreated, and his pale face was occupied by fear and wonder.


    "Everything that is impossible has become an established fact." Nie Chen, with his sword in his hand, walked towards King Li Yu step by step and said slowly, "now, it''s my turn to do it. Let me see what kind of metamorphosis you can get with that kind of ability Is it true that after you become a thousand fragments, you can still recover as before! "


    "No, no, help!" Li Yu Wang seemed to be crazy and completely lost his mind. He turned around and pulled his hair with his hands like withered branches. He ran out of the distance of less than 50 battles, and he stopped in fear and madness. Because Nie Chen stood there calmly with his sword in front of him, as if waiting He''s average.

 Chapter 495

    Li Yu Wang was afraid, or in other words, the fear accumulated in his heart, at this moment, completely broke out; all along, he had a kind of fear for Nie Chen that you can''t express. Before, his strength made his own fear suppressed.


    Nie Chen has been going through all kinds of wars all the time. Every opponent is the one who is not inferior to others. However, Nie Chen has always been the one who won the final victory. His strength has made almost all the favored ones feel scared. No one dares to fight Nie Chen trade again.


    At the beginning, Li Yu king was very familiar with Nie Chen''s ability information, but he also stayed before his battle with the seven killers. He didn''t know that Nie Chen had gained new strength and gained new fighting experience in a series of battles. Nie Chen was making rapid progress. But in fact, even if he had a comprehensive understanding of Nie Chen, he would eventually become one He will surely find that no matter how he fights, he is impossible to become a winner in front of Nie Chen.


    But now, he was defeated and worshipped thoroughly. The strong fear of Nie Chen''s strength finally appeared in his heart, full of his heart and lungs. The shadow of death was hanging over his head. The only thing to win was fear and despair.


    He could only choose to escape, but he was even more desperate to find that his ability to escape was no longer there. No matter which direction he fled, Nie Chen always existed there. King Li Yu, with his hair covered, suddenly stopped, shivering and talking to himself.


    "Is this really me?" Li Yuwang looked at his hands, some of his hair was torn off. He said to himself, "how can I be like this? How could I fail? Why, am I really not strong enough? "


    Once upon a time, Li Yu Wang was extremely confident of his own strength. His special way of training was destined to make him almost invincible in the battle. His means were a terrible threat to everyone. However, after facing Nie Chen, he became suspicious of himself.


    He didn''t know whether it was Nie Chen who was too strong or too weak. At this moment, he found that he had become the existence of that humble power, and he was still aiming at it like that. For a long time, in fact, he was not as strong and magnificent as he had imagined.


    "This is the end of the battle between you and me." Nie Chen in front of him, looking at Li Yu Wang who seems to have been in a state of madness, said faintly, "this is your way, the consequence of your choice. It seems that I will offend some powerful forces again."


    "Yes, so you''re not going to kill me, are you?" At the moment, Li Yu Wang really calmed down. In his heart, he acknowledged Nie Chen''s strength. But for himself, he felt confused. He didn''t know how strong he was.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Nie dust light mouth, "but you talk to me like this, make me lose the basis of judgment, I don''t kill you, it may be a no good thing to me."


    "I, King Li Yu, will never yield. I have already lost the meaning of living in this world." Looking at Nie Chen, Li Yu Wang opened his mouth and said, "I lost to you, my mission has also failed, I have no need to continue to exist However, before moving the collection, can you answer me a question? "


    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Nie dust looks calm and asks slowly.


    "It depends on which level of strength I am in among all your opponents?" Li Yu Wang looks forward to Nie Chen. He wants to know whether his ability to pay such a price is just a self righteous joke.


    "I have said that you are a man of great strength." Nie Chen is still keeping this calm tone, slowly said: "all the favored children of heaven, can become the pride of heaven, by no means waves get a false name, you have their own proud strength, but to tell the truth, if you face them face to face, you may be in the upper hand."


    Indeed, Nie Chen had to admit that although the sword of King Li Yu''s cultivation was biased, it did have its own unique features. His fighting style may seem soft and helpless, but in fact it is very useful. Ordinary celestial friars will definitely suffer losses in front of King Li Yu.


    "Thank you. That''s enough. At least, all my efforts are not a joke in the end." King Li Yu slowly knelt down and knelt in the picture in front of Nie Chen. He lowered his head to Nie Chen. He looked very embarrassed and depressed. "Nie Chen, you are very strong. You are the most admired existence in my life. I lost I''ve lost the meaning of living. Let''s do it


    "I want to give you a good time Hum In the middle of his speech, Nie Chen suddenly uttered a disdainful cold hum. Suddenly, his figure began to fade down. On the other side, it seemed that from the deep underground, suddenly, there came a scream.


    In a flash, Nie Chen came to the kneeling Li Yu King''s back, and his sword thrust down toward the ground. Suddenly, there was a sad cry from the ground. It was the declaration of Li Yu king, but it came from the underground."Well, you can''t escape." Nie dust shows a sneer, in its mouth, suddenly, open a voice to scold a way: "swallow spirit!"


    "Ah, no..." Li Yu Wang''s voice came up from the ground, and gradually approached, and then almost from Nie Chen''s sword wound. Finally, Nie Chen grasped the voice and a guard group in his hand, isolating all Guan Hui and the voice of begging for mercy. "Although your body is strong, your spirit still exists. No wonder you didn''t find your soul when you fought with me before."


    Before that, Nie Chen found that the physical means of attack were no longer effective when he was fighting with King Li. He had planned to use the method of killing the soul to defeat this king Li, but after searching for a long time, he could not find the soul of the king Li.


    Now, Nie Chen finally understood that the soul of this guy was not on him at the beginning, but under the earth, controlling his body with a very weak light and color filament; the fierce battle and the light filament all over the sky, together with the battle aftereffect and energy body scattered on the earth, made Nie Chen not aware of the existence of this filament in time Yin Oh RI ignored the existence of the soul of King Li Yu.


    Nie Chen saw clearly the cunning of the king Li Yu. In fact, he ran away madly, but he was only close to his own soul. It seems that he can not completely leave his soul too far away, otherwise he can completely escape, and hide his soul all the way, knowing that Nie Chen has left.


    This way of fighting, indeed, after fighting with the general cultivation of immortals, once it fails, it is very difficult for the other party to find his own existence. Even in the face of extremely powerful enemies, he can survive by this means, but in front of Nie Chen''s eyes, all these can not be covered up.


    His escape, his kneeling for mercy, his seemingly desperate and Feng Kuan''s expression are all because he wants to divert Nie Chen''s attention and relax Nie Chen''s vigilance, so that his theme can return to his soul, and then cut the silk thread and leave a blank shell. However, Nie Chen is a meticulous and cautious person, how can it be Be confused by these things.


    "It''s not a complete separation of your soul and body." Nie Chen said faintly. He looked at the ground, the body, which had already lost consciousness, but was still moving the silk thread. Part of it was much brighter than the other silk thread around. If you don''t stop and look carefully, you can''t see clearly: "are these extremely bright silk threads that you can''t give up? If it was me, I would never leave such a trap, nor would I pour out the noumenon completely in the battle Your means are perfect for anyone else, but they are far from enough for me


    "I''ll take your body. Your skills of silk thread look very good and worth studying. Maybe it can be the foundation for me to make puppets." Nie Chen showed a smile on his lips. It is not impossible to use this technique to make puppets.


    He can enslave the powerful enemies who are defeated by him flexibly, and then collect their bodies or let them be free. But when he needs to, he can control the movement of their bodies by controlling their souls.


    The way to control the soul, after Nie Chen entered the small realm of differentiation, he understood that as long as he gave his own soul blood, he could basically master the survival of the other party''s soul; as long as Nie Chen grasped the soul blood of the person he wanted to control, and as long as he wanted to destroy the soul blood, he could directly kill the other party.


    is the essence of a monk, the essence of life and the essence of life. It is the most essential concentration of a monk in existence. This kind of soul blood must be sacrificed by the monks voluntarily. Once it is offered, basically, under the will of the person holding the soul blood, the slave servant has no resistance at all, and consciously acts according to his will. Feel very terrible pain, and depending on the master''s mood, destroy it, or let it go.


    "It''s OK to master soul blood or their soul." Next time, Nie Chen will never be the same as treating the seven killers. He will surely get the soul blood and release the people he wants to let go. Or he can turn those who are determined to fight to death into puppets. In this way, he can control the soul and fight with his body.


    This time, however, Nie Chen did not intend to treat the king Li Yu in this way. He still needs to study this skill carefully for a period of time. Moreover, this time, it is not suitable to use such means. He needs to do it himself, but not in his own or other people''s faces, but in the face of this king Li Yu.


    Li Yu Wang''s body is really special. Before it was unfolded, his ability to turn into silk thread was no different from that of his body. When Nie Chen cut his hands before, Nie Chen got his blood. Therefore, he can transform himself into the image of King Li Yu through the skill of blood exchange.

 Chapter 496

    The soul of King Li Yu was collected by Nie Chen in the depth of his soul sea. In the space of the blood stone remnant soul and under the strong pressure of the blood stone remnant soul, he completely lost the ability to act and think. Even if he had the breath of blood stone remnant soul, he could no longer resist that kind of pressure after entering the blood stone space, and the weak potential of the ancestor of the Qin nationality had already It doesn''t work.


    The nutrition of King Li Yu was slowly absorbed by the remnant soul of the blood stone, but he would not absorb it completely. Nie Chen meant to leave his sense of meaning. Maybe it was very useful to stay. At least, he could still use it when he studied puppet skills in the future.


    Nie Chen''s bones and muscles began to wriggle, ups and downs, and kept moving. At last, his whole person changed and became the appearance of King Li Yu at the beginning. His demeanor, charm and posture were no different from those of the former king Li Yu.


    "Just use your identity and sneak in." Nie Chen said excitedly, "Xie WANYING, I have been looking forward to you for a long time. I believe you will never let me down." Nie Chen is a must for Xie WANYING. He must grasp her noumenon after all her body parts. Maybe these parts will merge with her own body and become one.


    "It seems that the king Li Yu of Fangcheng also has some admiration for Xie WANYING. He is indeed a rare woman." Nie Chen opened his mouth with regret and said, "such a beautiful woman is in her prime, but she has always been a tool for resurrecting the dead This itself is a kind of sorrow. Don''t worry, I and I will prevent it from happening. "


    Nie Chen was talking to Qin Huan''s soul in his body. He promised this man that once he made a deal with him, he would fulfill his promise. Maybe Nie Chen is a cunning, scheming person, and a very cold and cautious person, but he is definitely a man who keeps his promise. At least, he will do what he promised Yes.


    After all, Nie Chen speeded up and flew to the front. His speed was almost the same as that of King Li Yu before. His own speed was very fast. If he wanted to avoid fighting with King Li Yu, he could easily do it. But the situation forced him to fight and win.


    His speed is far higher than that of Li Yu Wang, but he can only keep the same speed as Li Yu Wang, because he is now Li Yu Wang. If he is too fast, he will cause suspicion and even expose his identity.


    Along the way, Nie Chen saw a piece of white bones on the earth. It seems that there are still many monks who once again enter the traps of those people and are killed. He was completely devoured by those ghosts. Nie chenmi saw a figure on the earth all the way, and this area finally became a forbidden place for monks.


    It seems that many monks, after seeing these heavy bones and some terrible rumors, never moved in this direction. Nie Chen saw several people and turned back to the direction of the abandoned city.


    After all, the disappearance of a large number of monks who have entered here will surely attract the attention of those people. Rumors will diffuse and fear will spread. That is, the interior of the grottoes will once again become the forbidden area for those monks. Nie Chen believes that this massacre will not only exist in his direction and this area, but also be the place where Xie WANYING''s separation lies, as long as it is In the direction and region where he gathered, there must be such traps and massacres.


    "I don''t know if the changes I made to the array left by my ancestors were discovered by those people." Nie Chen said to himself as he walked forward, "hum, they killed monks so much that they used ghosts to collect energy for thousands of years. The means are too unreasonable I Nie Chen, I will let all your plans fall short. "


    This time, he was well prepared. Even if his plan to stop the revival of the Qin ancestor failed, he left behind to deal with the difficult situation. In short, in any case, things should not go beyond Nie Chen''s plan However, if it is not successful, it will be benevolent.


    Maybe, Bian Chengren''s words always feel funny to Nie Chen himself. After all, in the eyes of the world, he is not an existence for the sake of the overall situation of the world; he is a devil, also a devil.


    Nie Chen opened his milky eyes and looked ahead. Finally, at the end of the earth, Nie Chen saw the monks who were moving forward, and the wandering ghosts who were advancing silently in front of them. The corpse pills on those wandering ghosts had already condensed into a soul gathering pearl, instead of just the size of a fist.


    Nie Chen seems to have found some differences. The corpse pills condensed into the juhunzhu are different from those of guishuai and tujing. The corpse pills on tujing and others are about the size of fists, and there is still no sign of gathering soul beads. This may be due to the fact that the seven killing is the reason for the selected subordinates, and they need to continue to exist after the revival of the ancestors of the Qin nationality Therefore, their corpse pills will not be transformed into soul gathering beads.


    "This king Li Yu is one of the five ghost kings under the old ancestor of the Qin nationality." Nie Chen thought carefully in his heart, "it seems that it is not necessarily that only the existence of wandering ghosts can become the king of ghosts, even the ghost commander and ghost general This should be to meet the needs of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. "After careful consideration, Nie Chen finally found that all kinds of abilities of ghosts above the level of Tujin are very strange and powerful, and they are rare. At least, tujing, the ghost Shuai of corpse road before, and now Li Yu Wang, have very special and powerful abilities


    "Is this the seed of Tao prepared by the ancestor god of Qin clan for himself?" All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s eyes showed the color of enlightenment. "The strength of the road is the power of yin and Yang reincarnation, and the ancestor god of the Qin clan knows this way well You can''t be wrong. Hum, it''s a thoughtful plan and arrangement. Unfortunately, even one of them has already fallen into my hands. "


    Among the five ghost kings, there were twenty-five ghost generals and 125 ghost generals at the highest level. Nie Chen was shocked by the number of these abilities. The 125 powerful abilities, which were valued by the ancestors of the Qin nationality, must be some extraordinary skills. Through his own Yin and Yang, he had already acquired the ability of yin and Yang The power of reincarnation and the ability of King Li Yu can be seen.


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen had to admire the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. He had died many years ago, and his fight, death, and resurrected. He knew everything after the resurrection. Before he took part in the battle that caused the planned death, he had counted everything in it.


    From a living man, he began to calculate that he was a dead man and killed several big enemies, and then he resurrected himself with a careful plan. After thousands of years, the times changed, and the most powerful one no longer appeared in the world. Once the old God was resurrected, it could be said that the wind was the wind and the rain was the rain.


    Nie Chen didn''t know whether the rules of the world today suppressed such figures. However, he believed that the existence of the ancestor''s level must have been predicted by him. If he dared to do so, he could completely ignore the existence of such a situation. Such a careful plan is absolutely impossible That can be ignored.


    In front of him, Nie Chen closed his milky white eyes. The group of friars seemed to feel the existence of Nie Chen. They turned around and looked at Nie Chen, showing surprise in succession. It seemed that he was not supposed to be here at this moment.


    Indeed, King Li Yu shouldn''t be here. The people who appear here are his Nie dust. However, these people can''t see any trace of Nie Chen''s disguise. This is the strong point of blood changing skill. If we don''t use excessive energy to fight, it will not affect the camouflage.


    "Is it you?" The old man in the middle turned around and looked at Nie Chen in surprise. In fact, he was looking at Li Yu Wang. In his eyes, there was a look of disbelief in his eyes, "you came back, you defeated him?"


    The old man was not surprised. He knew the strength of Nie Chen. But king Li Yu came back safe and sound. Then there was only one result, that Nie Chen was really defeated by this king Li. Otherwise, it was not him who appeared behind.


    "The legend of the Xiling magic cultivation, a fearless strong demon, is indeed a terrible opponent, but unfortunately, he met me!" Li Yuwang spoke faintly, with a confident smile on his lips, "I just exist to defeat him, don''t I?"


    The old man looked at Li Yu King carefully. He was silent for a moment, frowned, and seemed to be lost in thought. Then he burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, I really did not guess wrong. Only you can fight against the demon Xiu in Xiling. Why, you didn''t believe it at the beginning. Now major Li has come back and confirmed what I said


    "It''s worthy of being the little main city of Tianfang city. I admire you very much." Some people around him also praised him. In his words, he was full of shock and admiration towards King Li. It seems that killing Nie Chen is a heavy thing for them. Otherwise, the return of King Li Yu would not be so admirable and shocking.

 Chapter 497

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the little city Lord of Tianfang city is powerful. Today, it''s worthy of the reputation. Has the demon cultivation really died in your hands?" A middle-aged man, unable to believe what he saw in front of him, clasped his fist toward Li Yuwang, showing great respect.


    "Are you suspecting Li Li Yu Wang''s face is a little gloomy, and he seems to be a bit unhappy about the middle-aged man''s words. This is what Nie Chen deliberately shows. Since he incarnates as king Li Yu, he must fully play the role of King Li. Although he doesn''t know this person very well, he is definitely not the kind of person who is submissive to others.


    According to Nie Chen''s observation, these people seemed to know little about King Li Yu himself, except that he was the little city Lord from Tianfang city. Knowing this, Nie Chen was more confident. However, caution and caution are absolutely indispensable.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just the evil cultivation in Xiling. It''s really a terrible trouble. We just want to understand the worries behind us." The old man glared at the middle-aged man and said, "if this man is dead, we can rest assured."


    "On behalf of the Qin people and the Xie family, I ask you very seriously about his life and death." The leader of the old man also solemnly said: "if he has been killed by you, you will be one of the strongest candidates of the little alliance leader in the alliance between the grotto and the outside forces."


    "Little leader?" Li Yu Wang seems to be lost in a kind of meditation, his eyes, it seems that there is a kind of desire and greed.


    "This alliance is aimed at the complete resurrection of the ancestral deity. A little resurrection will bring about the complete eradication of Xiling and luanjuan mountain." The old man said, "moreover, a new era will be opened. After the arrival of the new era, young master Li killed the demon show in Xiling, which is a great achievement. After the arrival of the new era, he must be one of the young alliance leaders."


    "Yes, originally, young master Li was also involved in the competition among the younger generation. He killed the evil cultivation in Xiling and was regarded as a great enemy." A middle-aged friar then said, "hum, it will be sooner or later to eliminate all the competitors who are not the favourites of our league series. The alliance sends out tokens to all competitors in order to determine the number and position of the new generation of strong men If it wasn''t for that sorcerer who was too cautious and didn''t have a starting token, otherwise, he would have been a dead man


    "Well, how do you prove that you have killed her?" The head of the old man, looking at Li Yu Wang, looked a little serious. "Wan Ying is my nephew''s daughter, and it''s related to the overall situation. According to my opinion, his goal seems to be my niece I must know his life and death accurately, young master Li, please forgive me


    "Oh, I can''t help it!" Li Yu Wang sighed and shook his head. "This is his sword. Unfortunately, his soul and body have disappeared under my skill, and there is not even any remains left."


    With a clang sound, in the hands of King Li Yu, a dark red long sword appeared. It was long and thick, but it was very sharp. It seemed that the sword had a deep sense of evil and charm, full of texture, "after my skill was over, only this sword was inserted on the ground Inside, I can''t find any brand. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself


    King Li Yu threw the sword out of his hand directly and said to the old man, "one of the marks of the magic cultivation in Xiling is this long sword. This sword is a magic weapon he has been carrying with him. I think you are not unfamiliar with it. If he is still alive, he will not abandon it, and the brand in it will not be lost So it''s gone. "


    "Sure enough, it''s his sword. You can''t be wrong. This is the peerless Heavenly Sword of the Western mausoleum." When someone is watching your sword, he will cry out directly. The power of this sword is known to the world. It is powerful, boundless, and impregnable.


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong. It is this sword that has destroyed the holy land of our family and killed several powerful and gifted young family members." A gray haired middle-aged man, his whole body exudes a cold breath. When Nie Chen felt the breath, he knew it in his heart. This is the way of ice. Li''s family came here.


    "What a pity!" Li Yu Wang held his fist to the middle-aged man with gray hair and opened his mouth. There was a smile in his mouth, which was exactly the same as that of Li Yu Wang before.


    "I know he has been carrying this sword with him all the time. Since you have got this sword, it is enough to prove that the protector of Xiling has indeed been killed." The middle-aged man who questioned Li Yu Wang was very serious. He said, and his face showed respect and apology to him.


    It seems that the elder leader is Xie WANYING''s elder, so he can''t be wrong. No wonder he cares about the existence of Nie Chen. It must be that Nie Chen''s concern for Xie WANYING has been known by the Qin people and the Xie family. After all, he had met face-to-face and fought with Qin Kai. At that time, there must be other people of the Qin family who are good at Xie''s family Around, observe and understand.


    The old man, holding his long sword in his hand, held the ridge of the sword in his hand. In his eyes, there was a look of surprise and joy. In his mouth, he uttered an exclamatory voice, "yes, it''s his sword. I believe that Li Shaozhu''s strength is right It''s really a good sword. It''s thick, but it doesn''t lose its edge. In its depth, the mark of magic cultivation has disappeared, but it contains the power of thunder. ""That demon monk is also a monk of Lei Dao, and seems to have made great achievements." Someone said, "I think he died in the battle, but there is still the power of thunder in this sword. Maybe, there are even seeds of thunder power in this sword."


    "This sword will be given to Qian = senior, which is also a proof of my victory." Li Yu Wang spoke directly and said simply, "if you will doubt me, more people will doubt me. This sword will prove it for me. If necessary, please show it to persuade people With the status after the new era, it must be that this sword, for me, may not have enough weight! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man of Xie''s family suddenly looked up at the sword in his hand and said, "well, thank you very much for this sword. Don''t worry, the thing that you killed the demon cultivation will be known to the world, and I will certainly correct your name for you."


    "Thank you very much Li Yu Wang smiles and opens his mouth to the old man of Xie''s family. However, it is Nie Chen who is doing all these things. Among them, the cultivation of the old man is the most powerful, and his mind seems to be heavy. Nie Chen proves himself with a long sword, which may not be enough. By simply delivering this piece, he realizes his desire for a new era, which makes people believe more.


    Nie Chen also saw the desire for his own sword in the eyes of the old man, so he sent the sword directly to weaken the old man''s suspicion of himself. He should even be happy and never doubt and examine himself again.


    The old man was very excited. He saw the power of the long sword. He was really a superb sword. It was almost the same level as the famous qingluan sword. He had only one step to cultivate the level of junior elder and inferior elder. What he lacked was a unique magic weapon to testify and break through together.


    Now his greatest wish has been satisfied, and the evil monk of Xiling, who threatened his niece, finally disappeared. It is also correct to recommend the young master of Fangcheng to fight against Nie Chen. At that time, it would be a great achievement.


    His status in the family is not low, and after this trip to the grottoes, he will break through the cultivation and become the senior resident of the family. Who else will not be excited about this?


    "It''s not too late. It''s time for us to move on. Don''t let Miss wait too long." The old man took up his sword and gave a fist to King Li Yu. His eyes showed deep gratitude. Then he turned and flew to the front. All of them quickly followed him. Nie Chen, who pretended to be king Li Yu, was one of them.


    A group of people moved forward rapidly. They could not see the zombies, but the breath they left was still very clear. Following the breath left by the ghosts, they soon followed their steps; but when they followed, they almost reached the end.


    The old man stopped because in front of him, several powerful monks were standing on a tower built temporarily by a huge stone, blocking all of them. Nie Chen looked horizontally at both sides and found that there was a stone tower not far away from each other. On it, there were monks at the rank of sub elder who were close to breaking through the limit. Their accomplishments were as follows It was almost the same as the leading old man who went with him.


    These towers, like circles, divide a field in the middle. From a distance, there are ghosts and friars in almost every direction. They gather and enter in the middle, regardless of the strict inspection before entering.

 Chapter 498

    "All the people who enter the tower, without exception, are subject to the soul breath test." Above the tower, a middle-aged monk said with a sonorous voice that he did not have the slightest compromise tone even for the leader of Nie Chen''s company.


    "This is, what''s going on?" At Nie Chen''s side, someone was surprised to say, "is it the latest arrangement?"


    "To tell you the truth, the rules are changing at any time, but this is the last time." The chief old man explained to all the people behind him: "this is to prevent some people from fishing in troubled waters after they understand the rules, so they keep changing the rules It seems that, this time, we all need to examine the soul and confirm that it is ourselves before we can enter into this field. "


    Nie Chen found that even those wandering ghosts could not enter until they had been tested. This incident was beyond his expectation and made his heart tremble. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, he can never escape, because in that case, the plan will not be able to continue. The old man has said that this is the last time, which means that they have The action will also be over, Nie Chen missed this time, we may never have a chance again.


    "Next In front of him, the test has already started. The person in charge of the inspection is an old man with deep sunken eyes. Every time a monk passes by, he puts his hands on the other''s shoulder, and a wave of soul spreads out.


    "Spiritual cultivation?" Nie Chen was shocked. These old men, who were responsible for detecting the true and false breath of the soul, radiated a strong power of soul. It seems that they were some monks who practiced soul cultivation. There are monks who specialize in soul refining, and their means and fighting methods are also carried out by spirit.


    It''s best to use these people to detect the soul. No one can probe the soul better.


    "Next!" Finally, it was Nie Chen''s turn. He stepped forward and looked at the old man who was in charge of soul testing. The old man, who was in charge of soul inspection, also turned around and looked at Nie Chen. His face was serious, as if he was examining a result.


    "Don''t worry, Li Shaozhu. He won''t embarrass you. He''ll just verify the authenticity of his identity." The old man, looking at Nie Chen, said faintly. Although he had accepted the fact that King Li Yu had won, the evil cultivation was terrible. This test can avoid the final risk of his wrong judgment and solve all the worries behind him.


    Everyone looked at Nie Chen, including the friars on the tower, who was not weaker than and accompanied by Nie Chen, came to the tower and looked at Nie Chen, who was incarnated as king Li Yu.


    "Sure enough, I''m still full of doubts about me; after all, I''m really a very hard existence to kill, at least in the grotto where cultivation is restricted." Nie Chen silently pondered in his heart and walked toward the old man. The old man was calm, and he seemed to be used to such things. The old man raised his right hand and pressed it under Nie Chen''s shoulder.


    At this moment, almost all the eyes of the people on the towers around him focused on Nie Chen. I think that the story of King Li Yu''s killing the evil monk of Xiling has been known to all, and the authenticity of this king Li Yu can almost be determined whether the evil cultivation was really killed.


    "Next!" The tight string was relaxed for a moment, and the monk with a blank face drew back his right hand and looked at the next person. Nie Chen was in his heart, relieved and walked in.


    "Please welcome, the little Lord of Tianfang City, and kill the strong one of Xiling magic cultivation!" At the moment of King Li''s coming in, the old man, the leader of the company, suddenly took up the hand of King Li Yu and held it up to the sky. "He is the man who ended the immortal myth of magic cultivation, the little Lord of Tianfang City, King Li Yu!"


    "King Li Yu, King Li Yu, King Li Yu..." For a moment, there was a roar of excitement all around. All the people cast their eyes on Li Yu Wang, cheering for his victory, and shouting his name constantly. The voice was full of shock and admiration.


    Li Yu Wang showed his usual evil smile. He stood in his place, looked around, and then slowly turned around. His eyes swept everyone who cheered for him. It seemed that his appearance, surrounded by cheers and praise, seemed to enjoy it.


    "Li Shaozhu, it''s time for you to become famous in the world." The old man who got Nie Chen''s sword also said, "young master Li, please do this. After all the ghosts gather together, we will start a large array and go to the final gathering place My family, WANYING, is waiting for you over there


    "Oh, Miss Xie?" Li Yu Wang showed an extremely shocked and excited expression, which was imitated by Nie Chen according to Li Yu Wang''s expression when he mentioned Xie WANYING before; it was an expression of admiration and admiration and respect.


    Walking towards the deep, soon, in the center, a tower appeared in the field of vision, this tower, appears particularly elegant, no longer as simple and crude as the surrounding towers; it is decorated with various kinds of bead curtains, it seems, full of a quiet and aesthetic feeling.


    However, it was not until he walked in and saw that Nie dust was numb. On the ground in front of the tower, there was a very deep and wide pit. In it, countless ghost bodies were piled up. Those bodies had become lifeless, and the energy of life and all the corpse pills had been absorbed."Is that what she did?" Nie Chen felt shocked, which was a scene that seemed very incongruous. The tower was elegant, harmonious and beautiful, and Xie WANYING, in Nie Chen''s impression, was also a very dignified, cool and beautiful woman. However, such a young and full of vitality of Tianzhi was always accompanied by death and corpse; moreover, it was such a large-scale death and corpse ¡­¡­


    "So, is this a self-image, or is it her own?" Nie Chen, in his heart, guessed that following the old man''s steps, he walked slowly towards the tower; a intoxicating fragrance floated in the air, which was very soft, but still could not cover the shocking scene of countless corpses sinking into the pit under the tower.


    If you put aside the scene of the pit, it is indeed a wonderful fragrance, as long as you smell it, you can imagine that it comes from a beautiful woman, and she is a beautiful and beautiful woman; she is very young, strong and full of charm; he is cold, clean, far away, but close at hand.


    Only with this fragrance, many people can be drunk. Nie Chen''s eyes also show some blurred color, but this degree of intoxication can not shake his will. He finally found that the fragrance can almost completely tempt people''s hearts, and it is other people who are completely in the breath and reveal their origin.


    "If a man of weak will wants to come after incarnation and be intoxicated by the fragrance, he will show his original appearance." Nie dust in the heart, silently pondering, imperceptibly, has come to the top floor of the attic.


    "Wan''er, young master Li has arrived." There is no wall or gate in front of you, but there are many emerald green bead curtains that block the sight of looking inside. Behind the curtain, it seems that there is a figure of a woman sitting quietly.


    "Uncle, please step down. I want to have a chat with Mr. Li alone." A beautiful and pleasant voice, like a bell ringing in the wind, came from behind the layers of bead curtains; when the wind blows, the sound of the jewels above the bead curtains, and the gentle and beautiful woman''s voice of the emissary, appears more gentle and beautiful.


    "That Wan''er has a good rest and is about to leave soon; I''ll be under the tower, and after that I''ll personally protect you." The old man retreated with his fist clasped, and his face showed a trace of sadness. He turned and looked at Li Yu Wang, "young master Li, please welcome Wan''er!"


    Thank you very much The old man turned back and took a sad look at the fuzzy shadow behind the layers of beads. He shook his head, as if holding back no sigh, and slowly walked down the tower.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be constrained. Please come in!" It was the beautiful and pleasant voice that came from the breeze and behind the layers of beads. Before, Nie Chen had seen Xie WANYING''s body, but here she gave him a completely different feeling.


    "Excuse me, fairy!" Li Yu Wang''s face was filled with respect and a trace of suppressed excitement. He slowly lifted the layers of bead curtains and walked toward the inside. He was closer and closer to the blurred figure, and the figure became more and more clear. The excitement and respect were all expressed by his standing in the angle of Li Yu Wang. He was excited without losing magnanimity and decency without losing propriety.


    This is what Li Yu Wang ought to appear when he sees his beloved girl. Nie Chen holds it in place. He is also full of expectation. At this moment, the woman behind the curtain seems to have a different charm and is very attractive.


    Before Nie Chen finished the bead curtain, there was a soft sound of Qin, which was very sad and sad. He touched Nie Chen''s heart, and the resonance in Nie Chen''s heart was extremely strong. Loneliness, sadness, memory and regret


    This is the sad and sentimental music, curling Nana, which makes people extremely intoxicated; but in the depth of the music, what we have is not only the kind of 70000 sadness and resentment; what is contained in that depth is actually a kind of struggle, a firm resistance, a strong accusation, a kind of sad resistance to the music itself.


    This is a soft, sad and sad sound, but it is also a strong and resolute one. The two characteristics seem to be always opposite. But here, there is no sense of conflict, and they are deeply integrated with each other.

 Chapter 499

    In this grotto, walking into such an elegant special building, listening to such a unique music, always gives Nie Chen a sense of being out of place; here, there should not be such things, here, is a mess.


    This kind of beauty should not have appeared in this land full of evil and conflict, or under the gray and pale sky, but he appeared, Nie Chen was in his heart, thinking silently, "maybe, only this kind of beauty can be established under the protection and sacrifice of many people."


    Nie Chen''s only feeling was that he was uncoordinated, too uncoordinated. However, he existed as Li Yu, and what he felt was incongruous, perhaps for King Li Yu, it was a matter of harmony. Facing the beauty built on death and withered bones, Li Yu Wang himself must have been longing for a long time.


    Since Nie Chen existed as king Li Yu, he should show corresponding excitement and excitement; therefore, he walked toward the interior with a smile and excited color, and felt the gusts of Qin music and frequent fragrance coming from his face; he was a little anxious, but he did not lose his due courtesy.


    It was a woman with blue clothes all over her body. She was sitting in front of her. It seemed that although she was just sitting there, she could still feel the softness of her body. The outline of her whole body revealed a gentle charm. Through the last veil, Nie Chen seemed to see a fairy who was on the verge of life, bouncing her delicate jade fingers and stirring the originally silent deposition The cold strings.


    "Only the last bead curtain is left." Nie Chen spoke faintly. As the young master of Tianfang City, Li Yu Wang should have his own etiquette. He should not be too abrupt. So Nie Chen stopped and stood quietly. He listened to the music of Nana, which is very sad.


    Although he was king Li Yu, his heart was still Nie Chen himself. The sound of Qin, for the existence of Nie Chen, seemed to have a very strange evil spirit, which could always attract people to indulge in it. It was the voice from the dark and desolate place, and it was also the voice struggling in despair.


    Clearly know that everything is said to be futile, but a person, still have to sigh, still struggle, still have to resist, until their own life, completely disappeared from the world that day; until the top of the top because of the thugs, finally from the world, erase the day.


    This is what kind of experience it takes to play such a special piano sound; it is a kind of emotional exchange, perhaps it is Xie WANYING''s intention to do it; Nie Chen did not refuse his communication, if it was Li Yuwang himself, I would have understood this meaning; but Li Yuwang could have such a deep feeling for the music, and Nie couldn''t get together And you know.


    Through the music, combined with the fuzzy figure behind the last layer of beads, he seems to feel the image of a woman, a woman with tears but never shed tears; a beautiful woman who can never enjoy herself; a woman who is in full bloom, but is about to wither in a twinkling of an eye; this is a bright woman At last, Nie Chen closed his eyes and fell into the fantasy of facing the woman. He seemed to have a deeper understanding of this woman.


    Xie WANYING''s practice is to cultivate separate soul and body which can completely act independently. Both of them exist independently. This means that those soul separation and body separation may also produce independent consciousness based on independent soul and body.


    Independent consciousness will produce independent emotion, and the existence behind the bead curtain is just a sentimental existence. From the sound of the piano, Nie Chen can imagine that the woman''s regret for her destiny is not willing to become a tool for resurrecting the immortal, but he knows that everything is hopeless and pale; therefore, how can she fight But in the end, they will not change their own path, nor can they go against the original choice.


    "If this is true, then at the beginning, there must be some restraint." Nie Chen said faintly, "because the Xie family and the Qin people can never allow the existence of betrayal in her separation; the existence of this kind of restriction makes this technique more perfect, because after all, if countless personalities are split up, in the end, there may be a lot of self, and there is no way to return to one."


    "Why did Mr. Li stand outside the bead curtain for a long time after his victory in the battle?" A voice suddenly came and pulled Nie Chen back from his meditation. "Mr. Li has uprooted the land of my family. I have already prepared wine and vegetables to show my family''s gratitude to the young master."


    "The fairy''s music is too mysterious. I''m not careful about it." Li Yuwang hugged his fist with a smile. His face showed excitement and admiration. He hugged his fist and said, "since the fairy really invited me, I would be impolite." Nie Chen opened the last curtain and went in.


    At the moment when he looked up, the immortal face of the first World War appeared in Nie Chen''s vision. She was a very dignified woman with blue clothes, which covered her soft body, but her soft body and gentle curves. At first glance, it looked like a very weak woman, but when Nie Chen''s eyes came into her eyes, she looked like a very weak woman Some of the effects on this woman have changed.This is not a weak woman, or it can be said that she was born like this, she was born so beautiful and weak; just like his previous piano sound, so weak; but when you see her eyes, you will change all previous thoughts about this woman''s weakness.


    "She is not weak, she is very strong, this is resolute eyes, struggling eyes, unwilling eyes, sad eyes All this is contained in a will In Nie Chen''s body, a voice spoke. Of course, only Nie Chen could hear it. This was the voice of Qin Huan, "yes, this is the first one. It''s the original one. It''s my heart. I''ve always been deeply attached to and admired by her. When I was very young, I was deeply trapped in these eyes This makes me see that the most beautiful eyes in the world are as beautiful as diamonds, as moist as pearls, and as cold and pure as ice and snow. "


    Nie Chen was silent and didn''t answer Qin Huan''s words. Qin Huan was not sure whether this was Xie WANYING''s original master or not. Only when they left here, but all Xie WANYING''s parts returned to the same place, would he know the answer.


    However, he had some touch on Qin Huan''s words. Only with absolute closure and deep feelings can he let someone say such a sincere compliment. It can be seen that Qin Huan''s feelings for Xie WANYING are really deep. Finally, Qin Huan also said, "if it wasn''t for her eyes like this, it''s likely that love will be killed by that I won''t compromise with you. "


    These are indeed beautiful eyes, pure and cold eyes that can easily make people fall deeply into them. Nie Chen can see God, and he does not evade his sensory reaction. He believes that when Li Yu Wang sees such lava and his eyes, he is as dull and silent as himself.


    "Young master, meet for the first time." Xie WANYING is covered with a veil. On time, the veil is very thin. Even if it is thicker, the beauty of her face can''t be covered. "Please come here. Qiongyao is on the table. Please help yourself."


    "I don''t think the fairy invited me just to thank you?" Li Yuwang gave Xie WANYING a fist, and then went to the general window. He sat down on the table with all kinds of food and wine on the table. After he sat down, he clasped his fist again, "thank you for your kind hospitality."


    "Yes, I invite you here, not just to thank you." Xie WANYING continued, "the whole tower is the center of the array transmission here. I want to ask the young master to leave with us, and then protect the Dharma for me until the plan agreed by all parties is fully realized."


    "As long as it''s a fairy''s request, I''ll never refuse to accept it!" Li Yu Wang spoke solemnly, as if he had made a solemn promise, but the excitement on his face could not be concealed.


    "I know that the young master has always had some admiration for the little girl, and that''s one of the reasons why I invited him here today." Xie WANYING said: "the young master is a hero among the people. It''s not easy to kill the evil cultivation in Xiling. The young lady is really admired by the young master. So today, we''ll set up a banquet to make amends By the way, take away my admiration for you. "


    Xie WANYING said that and took up a glass of wine. He covered his face with the sleeves of the colored water gauze, but Nie Chen did not see the lava after the veil was lifted. Seeing and not seeing had nothing to do with Nie Chen. Anyway, he met Xie WANYING. Although the temperament of the girl in front of him was different from that before, he was more flexible. But as Li Yu Wang, he It is necessary to show a little peep and regret, and finally show a little bit of regret, until Xie WANYING takes up the blue veil again.


    "To be able to see fairies at such a close distance is enough." Li Yuwang put down his glass, his voice trembled, and he said excitedly, "you can rest assured, fairy. After all the plans and actions, I, Li Mou, will spare no effort to ensure your safety."


    "It''s really lucky for us to end our wish to see each other. It''s a pity that my road is not far away..." Xie WANYING said here, suddenly stopped and changed her way of speech: "I have a few questions. I want to ask you some questions. They are not worthy of you. Are you willing to solve them?"


    "Fairy, but it''s OK to ask!" Li Yu Wang clasped his fist and looked respectful and sincere.


    "What kind of person is the devil Xiu in Xiling, in the eyes of the young master?" This is a very abrupt problem, which is not only beyond Nie Chen''s own expectation; he believes that even if King Li Yu comes here and sits here, he will be very surprised by this problem.

 Chapter 500

    Even if Nie Yuchen is not happy with him, why would he be defeated by Li Well, since the fairy wants to know, I will tell the fairy. "


    "I have seen him only once, which is this fight." Li Yuwan said solemnly to Xie WANYING, "what kind of person is he? For this, my most intuitive feeling is terrible Yes, he made me feel terrible; before our battle started, just at the moment when we met him, I already had the fear factor in my heart


    "Sir, please continue." Xie WANYING said politely.


    "He makes me feel terrible, because he is strong, he is impeccable, he has countless means, he has a strong desire to fight..." On his face, Li Yu Wang showed a trace of fear. "At the same time, he will be as iron and steel as line 9. His mind is strange and his mind is like a demon. His heart is very dark, but his goal is clear. He is brave and resolute."


    "It seems, young master, it seems that he has great admiration for this man!" Xie Wanyin was a little surprised to open his mouth. In his voice, there was a tone I that had never appeared before, which seemed to be a kind of excitement and excitement. Nie Chen couldn''t think of what this was because of!


    "Not just admiration, but awe!" Li Yu Wang said with some dullness, "my combat effectiveness and strength are far behind him It''s just that I''m here to kill him Otherwise, I would not stand here and talk to the fairy now


    "It must have been a fierce war." Xie WANYING''s tone of voice seems to have some hope, but also some color of expectation, "such a strong person, really has been killed in the war?"


    "Yes, he is dead." Li Yu Wang spoke simply. At the same time, his face showed a trace of pride, but in front of the fairy, he suppressed his complacency and arrogance, so as not to lose his dignity. This is what Nie Chen can show. At the same time, he also shows a little surprise, "fairy, seems to care about his life and death?"


    "From the moment his name came to my ears, the monk of waste soil has been a legend about him for a hundred years." Xie WANYING opened her mouth and her voice seemed to recover her calmness. "Such a waste earth cultivation can be so powerful All of his actions seem to be against the heaven; I just wonder what kind of power has made him a weak and nameless practice to this day. "


    "But, after all, it''s come to an end; even if he acts against the heaven and against the fate, he can only walk here?" Xie WANYING said here, her words seem to be full of a kind of regret, a kind of depression, "it seems that people can not disobey their own destiny after all, he can''t, no one can..."


    I can''t either In fact, Xie WANYING wanted to continue to say so, but in the end, she did not say it; perhaps, she seemed to have a special feeling for Nie Chen; perhaps, she really hoped that the existence that this stone sat down with her to chat with was really the powerful enemy, which magic cultivation was, and which abandoned earth cultivation acted against the fate.


    "I didn''t expect that the fairy would feel so sorry for an enemy!" Li Yu Wang said calmly, "it''s just that he''s really an existence worthy of everyone''s regret. It''s a fallen star. Even if I killed him, I still feel a trace of regret for him And if I were a fairy, I think I would have the same feelings with fairies. "


    "Each of us, from the moment we are born, is doomed to our own destiny." Xie WANYING completely restored the color of calm, and her voice did not have the slightest fluctuation, "no one can resist their own destiny."


    "After the war with the sorcerer, in fact, now I don''t agree with the fairy''s statement." At the moment, Li Yu Wang said solemnly, "there is no destiny and so on. As long as we or, we can make a choice If we feel that this choice is too heavy, maybe it is because we are unwilling to lose anything! "


    "Don''t want to lose anything?" Xie WANYING seems to be Li Yu Wang''s words, which attracted her voice, filled with a trace of surprise color.


    "Fate is always in the mouth of the weak." "The weak have no strength and will to resist the environment in which they live. Therefore, he calls everything that he has no ability to change as his own destiny to make up for the change. But for the strong, fate is a ridiculous thing The evil cultivation of Xiling has been changing their destiny and ending their lives If he is stronger this time, maybe he will still change his fate, and my destiny will be arranged and ended by him. "


    "But if you want to change, you have to give something." Li Yu Wang continued to speak, and his face was very serious. "In this world, if you get anything, you have to pay; if you want to lose something, there is no price; if you don''t pay anything, or if you are reluctant to give anything, you don''t make a choice Since all the choices have not been made, there is no direction of effort and struggle This is also a secret of fate, a puzzle that seems to be at a loss, but it is very clear"If you don''t want to pay, you can''t make a choice; if you can''t make a choice, you lose your direction, just like walking dead and drifting with the current..." Xie WANYING said and fell into a kind of silence. She seemed to fall into a deep meditation. After a long time, she began to ask, "is it because of the magic cultivation that you think of all this?"


    "Before he fought, I was already thinking, because I knew that I would probably never return." Li Yu Wang said solemnly: "many problems that I can''t think of clearly may not be any more for a dying person."


    "I see!" Xie WANYING''s doubts seem to have been answered, "the weak obey the fate, the strong arrange the fate Because he was not good enough, he finally became a victim The strong are respected. This is the way the world is. There is nothing wrong with it. We can only blame us for everything. We are not strong enough! "


    "The strong are respected. Yes, such a rule, playing with love for thousands of years, will never change." Nie Chen said faintly, "but many strong people are too violent and always like to dig their own graves, so they won''t be respected. What they get is fear and hatred, and eventually they will be submerged by this hatred and fear Only the strong who are respected will be truly eternal The strong are respected. I think it should be explained in this way. "


    "You almost make me feel that you are the sorcerer of Xiling." Xie WANYING suddenly opened her mouth. In her voice, there was a funny look in her voice. "I can''t believe that the young Lord of Tianfang City, the royal family in the abandoned city, and the future city Lord who has always exercised an iron hand ruling force can say such words!"


    "For a person who has seriously thought about and experienced death, it is not a strange thing that has changed." Li Yu Wang still spoke seriously, without any mood ups and downs and panic. "He said a lot of words, which were said by me and him in the battle, and I, very much agree with his words He''s an enemy, but he''s a very respectable enemy, isn''t he? "


    "Yes, but this enemy will never appear in this world again." Xie WANYING said with some desolation, "after many years, no one will remember him; only the living, only the strong, will be remembered by people, and will be praised for generations."


    "Perhaps, his goal of living is not to pursue the praise of others and future generations. As long as he realizes what he thinks in his heart, or walks through the road he wants to go through, whether he lives or dies, it is not important for him." Li Yu Wang continued to speak, always serious and serious. "For themselves, the significance of the existence of heroes is only to see world peace and people''s happy life. I don''t think they choose to be heroes in order to be praised."


    "After hearing so much from you, it seems to me that you really want to use the word" influence "to describe the sorcerer of Xiling Xie WANYING''s funny words are full of a sense of overstepping.


    "He is a sorcerer, a real sorcerer. Maybe he will be a hero, maybe not..." Li Yu Wang said, "he is dead, which is the most important thing. His everything, like the popularity of the sky, is fleeting His existence and his past have become meaningless. "


    Xie WANYING fell into silence for a long time. Finally, she finally said, "I really appreciate the words of the young master. I seem to have understood that sorcerer very well. It''s a pity that I didn''t fight him And Mr. Li, you are not exactly the same as I imagined


    "People always change, especially in the face of death, can see everything clearly." "I have faced death, and my own road, right under my feet, has been very clear If the fairy needs it, no matter what I''m going to do, Li will never give up. "


    Li Yuwang stood up and went to the opposite of Xie WANYING. He clasped his fist and said, "Li is already a waste man. He will not have any irreconcilable desire for fairies As long as you can use Li, you will go through fire and water. Goodbye


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li. I have gained a lot from this discussion." In Xie WANYING''s words, there seems to be a sense of whirlwind. She wants to keep King Li Yu, but there is hesitation and hesitation. Until the figure of King Li Yu disappears completely in the curtain, she sighs for a long time, and recovers the sad and tender spirit.

 Chapter 501

    Through close contact with Xie WANYING''s body, Nie Chen seems to have realized some factors that he didn''t expect. Xie WANYING seems to be full of interest in herself. She also shows a trace of regret and sigh when she learns that she has killed King Li Yu on her back.


    What he said to Xie WANYING was what Nie Chen wanted to say. He really didn''t know what Li Yuwang would say when he really stood in this position. However, Li Yuwang had extraordinary accomplishments. He was a young city Lord, and his words would not escape from the simple. If he said this, even if Xie WANYING had a tentative meaning, it might be fog in the clouds It''s hard to see the truth.


    He Nie Chen is almost sure that Xie WANYING has no doubt about her existence and has not made any exploration. All the people here have been deceived by Nie Chen. After he changed his appearance into King Li Yu, he did not reveal his real identity. This is very lucky.


    "Young master Li and Miss Li seem to have a good time talking to each other." The old man of the Xie family had been waiting under the city wall. When he saw King Li Yu walking down the wall, he said hello and asked. After he got the Nie dust sword given by King Li Yu, the old man seemed to appreciate and take good care of him.


    "Everyone has his own way, but unfortunately, the path of fairies and me is always parallel, and it is impossible to reach the same straight line." Li Yu Wang''s face looked gloomy. "I will guard the fairies and know that the journey to the devil''s cave will come to an end. Don''t worry, master!"


    "For you, of course I don''t mind!" The old man said, "in fact, I know something about you. After the resurrection of the ancestor god, your ability in that respect is not impossible to recover."


    "You mean?" Nie Chen had an idea. He knew what the old man meant. King Li Yu once said that in order to be able to practice such a strange body, he even gave up the ability to bear children. This is of great importance to a person, especially for a young master of a city like Li Yu Wang.


    If it was Li Yuwang himself, when he heard these words, he would be very excited, because this is his heart, the eternal pain; this is also the pain of any man, especially the young man; can not be cured, and always in the spread of pain, but it is aware of pouring out; only when the real loss of this ability, the taste is profound In order to feel it clearly.


    Therefore, Nie Chen made this kind of excited color, and then he kept silent and looked at the attic and Xie WANYING''s direction. The complexion on his face is very complicated. This is the possible expression that he imagined from the perspective of Li Yuwang. Whether he recovers or not is still a matter full of fog, and even if he recovers


    "Ah After seeing Li Yu Wang''s expression, the old man spoke with a long and heavy breath, and said leisurely: "if the reality is not so cruel, with the qualifications and talents of young master Li, it is not impossible to make Tianfangcheng my in laws of Xie family Unfortunately, you and my family Wan''er share the same fate. The reality is really too cruel for you young people. "


    "I don''t think much about it, because I''m so gifted!" "But Xie''s family has many talents, vigor and strength. According to the talent of fairies, it is very likely to become a strong one in the future, especially in the era of great changes in the world Sacrifice so many strong people, sacrifice so many young people, just to revive a dead person Is it really worth it? "


    "I can''t answer this question either!" In the eyes of the old man, there was also a look of perplexity. "Only, the matter of resurrecting our ancestors must be realized. This is the meaning of our Xie family''s existence for thousands of years This kind of question should not be asked more in the future, and it must not be raised in front of the rest of the family! "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I also want to escape from curiosity At least, if you promise me something, you should As for Li Yuwang, at least, if I don''t die, I won''t die


    "Ah The old man''s sighing voice became more heavy. "Since young master Li is determined to know and has made up his mind to protect the young lady, it is not impossible to let you know I thank my family from generation to generation, and have not listened to make adequate preparations for the resurrection of our ancestors because of the curse of being and blood. "


    "Curse?" Li Yu Wang looked surprised.


    "No one can defy this curse. Once someone betrays the will in the blood of our family in a certain period of time, our family will be in danger of extinction soon." The old man said sadly: "there have been some people who have resisted, but even those who have reached the level of elder can''t stop themselves from aging rapidly and finally return to Jiuquan..."


    "I see. You are also imprisoned." Li Yu Wang showed a shocked look, "you have been quietly around the resurrection of your ancestral God, the reason is because of the existence of that curse Is it not your intention to do all this? "


    "I can''t tell you that. The two families of the Xie family and the Qin family are very ambitious in the face of the golden age For many people, reviving the ancestors and revitalizing the family is the supreme ideal and glory This is the mainstream concept of the times. " When the old man said this, his face was a little gloomy. "In fact, I don''t disapprove of coming to the old man. But it''s hard to give up and feel heartache to see one after another of his descendants, who are in their prime of youth, are going to take the initiative to throw themselves into the grave. Especially Wan''er, I watched her grow up; her parents are opposed to resurrecting their ancestors and sacrificing their own daughters, Has been punished by the family. ""Punishment?" Li Yuwang wanted to know how serious the punishment was and what it meant.


    "Wan''er''s parents, three years after he was born, were no longer in the world." In the old man''s eyes, there was a sad look. "The two of them have been trying to avoid sacrificing their children and resurrecting their ancestors. They never wanted to have children, but in the end, they gave birth to Wan''er, which is not one of them!"


    "I see!" Li Yu Wang''s face was gloomy, and he was also Nie Chen. After finishing all these things, he felt that the world was always so complicated that it was beyond the expectation of others.


    "I think Wan''er should have told you about the magic show in Xiling!" The old man once again, complexion complex to look at Li Yu Wang, "perhaps, I should not, recommend you, go to kill that demon repair."


    "So, he mentioned It''s a pity that I have killed the man who might have upset all these plans Li Yu Wang showed a trace of regret, "since the elder didn''t want him to die, why should he recommend me..."


    "If he can''t pass you, then he has nothing to look forward to." The old man was very resolute, interrupted Li Yu Wang''s words, "after all, he has nothing to look forward to."


    After a moment''s silence, Nie Chen resolutely said, "I''m here for the fairy. No matter what kind of decision he makes, I will follow it to the end What you''re looking forward to, maybe, I can help you realize it. "


    "Well, today I said too much, and Wan''er is about to be separated. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, these wishful thinking arose." The old man said, "Wan''er has already made a decision. He is determined to devote his life to resurrect his ancestors She said that it is time for her to untie the curse of blood in the family. Our family, the rest of the family, will never bear the eternal curse because of her


    "I said that I came for the fairy, and I firmly support whatever decision she makes." Li Yu Wang, calm and firm in his eyes, "I will try my best. I hope you will let you down!"


    "I believe you will not let us down." The old man continued to say: "soon, great changes will take place in the grotto. At this moment, outside forces will pour into the grotto one after another, and the strong will come in different directions It is your responsibility and mine to protect the safety of the young lady. "


    "Is this a separate body?" Li Yu Wang opened his mouth, showing a slight surprise.


    "The true from the false, the false from the true, who can tell it clearly?" The old man said faintly, "I don''t know whether this is the real body or the separate body, but I''ll see the original Wan''er soon. I don''t know whether Wan''er will be the original Wan''er after all the separation and unification..."


    Nie Chen did not speak again, but with the old man seemed to fall into the memory of the silence, silence together; standing on the steps under the tower, he and the old man were waiting for one side; the old man was in deep thought, and Nie Chen was carefully observing everything in front of him.


    The pit is wide, and countless corpses of ghosts have accumulated layer by layer, which seems to be endless. All these are the results of the monks who have entered here for thousands of years. These monks will provide huge energy for life.


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen can''t help but contact with the previous question. The ancestor of his family had already set up a Dharma array to steal the energy for his own resurrection. What is the purpose of the huge power gathered from these ghosts for thousands of years.


    Nie Chen observed the array before. The stolen energy of life is huge. It is enough to steal it for thousands of years to revive the ancestor of his family. Although the energy of life collected by these wandering ghosts seems huge, it is actually nothing more than a water cart.


    "The energy of life, eventually, will converge on Xie WANYING alone." In his mind, the spirit of Nie''s reincarnation can be completely compressed Is she really used as a vehicle for the resurrection of the old ancestor? "


    Nie Chen can''t think about the relationship for the time being, but he always thinks that there is nothing wrong with it. But the biggest variable he speculated is that in fact, the position of the old man of Qin nationality left two ways of resurrection, or at least related to each other.


    However, the calculation of Nie Chen''s method of changing the clan''s array failed. It failed to prevent the Qin ancestor''s resurrection. He was still ready for the rest of the assassin''s mace to deal with all this. No matter how many variables, they could not escape the control of absolute power. Only the power in Nie Chen''s hands was strong enough to crush everything, so the variables were not worth worrying about Yes.


    Although Nie dust man is here, his story is once again spread in the grottoes. However, this time, it is not about him once again that he defeated the favored man of heaven. It is the magic show of Xiling, who seems to have no rival among the favored ones, but killed.

 Chapter 502

    Now, this kind of news is far more shocking than Nie Chen''s victory over Tianjiao again. People are used to his praise of his strength and invincibility, and his sudden death will naturally form a very terrible storm and spread among all monks.


    ¡­¡­


    "The invincible existence in my heart, is he really dead in the war? In any case, I can''t believe it. Are you sure it''s true? "


    "No mistake, he was indeed killed in the battle and was defeated in the hands of King Li Yu, the young city Lord of Tianfang city. This is a real thing. All the people of the Qin family and the Xie family came out to testify."


    "All of a sudden, he died. I have seen him before. When he was fighting with the black four of the black cloud city, they had a conflict because of the cub of a king''s netherworld!"


    "How can this be possible? I thought that he and the young city Lord of the black cloud city were doomed to have an extremely tragic and wonderful battle. However, he was defeated by King Li Yu."


    "King Li Yu is one of the most mysterious young masters of the seven abandoned cities. No one has heard of his battle, and no one has heard of his strength Is it true that he has such a strong power to kill the sorcerer? "


    "It''s not that he is superior to the sorcerer. I heard that there seems to be some terrible restraint Some people even say that the existence of King Li Yu is designed to deal with friars like the demon Xiu in Xiling. "


    "You haven''t heard of King Li Yu''s achievements, just because all the people who fought with him soon disappeared; no one survived or even knew that they were dead Since he has always existed and is the little Lord of Tianfang City, his strength must be too terrible. "


    "Yes, on the face of it, the young master of the black cloud city is the most powerful, but the king Li Yu is very mysterious and has never revealed his strength. It''s not impossible to compete with the black cloud city. "


    "I''m not a person who can be a little master It''s just that the evil cultivation who killed Xiling, whether there is restraint or not, is too shocking and terrifying. "


    "Is he really dead? I don''t believe Everyone said he was dead, but I firmly believe that he did not die so easily... "


    "Let''s face it, few people can sing all the way. From the beginning to the end, he is strong enough. Even if he is defeated, I believe he has given the world a strong enough impact. People will not forget these sorcerers."


    "Ah, he fell, but he still fell What about Xiling? Where are we going to go to the sanxiu of Xiling? "


    ¡­¡­ The news of Nie Chen''s death was confirmed and recognized by all parties. Even the people in Tianfangcheng sent the same message, and few people doubted the truth of the matter. Many people felt very sorry for Nie Chen''s death in the war, and many people were relieved.


    When Nie Chen was alive, it was so eye-catching for those who had breathed a sigh of relief, but now, this thorn in the eye has finally been pulled out; this extremely uncomfortable existence has finally disappeared from the world.


    In the interior of the grotto, on the edge of a forest, Zhang Wuji and Li Wanyue stopped. At the edge of the forest, they fell into a deep silence. Naturally, they also got the news of Nie Chen''s death in battle. What''s more, it seems that the message is so certain. Their hearts are extremely heavy.


    "I don''t believe that brother Nie would not die so easily." Yanyangtian clenched his fists and said, "how powerful is king Li Yu? I''m going to look for him and challenge him to see if he really has the strength to defeat and kill brother Nie!"


    "I don''t believe it, but almost everyone, all the forces, are so convinced..." Li Yunxue''s face was also very gloomy. She finally believed Nie Chen. After placing some hopes on him, she suddenly got the seemingly conclusive news: Nie Chen died in battle.


    "It''s hard to say who died." Zhang Wuji was more optimistic, "hum, is Li Yuwang really strong? We''ll look for him slowly. I''d like to see if he has the strength, or whether he is himself


    "In any case, we still have to go on our way." Li Wanyue said faintly, "this time, things are changeable. I must go to the interior to have a look. Whether it is to see the killers who are suffering from bone pain, or to find what they need, or for the mountain treasure that is about to be born, or for Nie Chen..."


    "Let''s go. I still know something about the plans of the Xie family and the Qin people. I''ll tell you slowly along the way Please believe that Nie Chen will not be defeated so easily. " Zhang Wuji turned and walked forward. The rest of them got a trace of encouragement and followed him. But Zhang Wuji was cursing Nie Chen in his heart. "You damn guy, don''t really die like this."


    The shock caused by Nie''s death is unimaginable, even more terrible than that brought by his rise. I don''t know what kind of way, news about him can always reach the outside of the devil''s cave, and this time, it is no exception."Hey, this boy won''t really hang up!" In the Ziyang sect of Xiling, the honeypot held two claws and solemnly comforted Zifeng: "you can rest assured that this cheap bone is not so easy to die. You know him very well. How could he die easily?"


    "Even so, but..." Zifeng''s face was worried and full of worry, but he could only pray that Nie dust would not be defeated like the rumor.


    "Hum, this boy seems to be more and more able to play, this time he even killed himself?" In luanzan mountain, the young and middle-aged man transformed by the nine lions also said: "there are so many people who believe that he is really dead. He really plays around the world, this guy!"


    ¡­¡­ In the dark, there is a dark palace in the jade pond? Originally, his head should be taken by me... "


    On the tower where King Li Yu was located, the sound of the piano reverberated again, touching Nie Chen, and Xie WANYING plucked the silent strings. This time, the sound changed a little. The struggle and tenacity disappeared, leaving only the feeling of tenderness and sadness. It seemed that he was honoring a dead friend.


    "Is he playing for me?" In Nie Chen''s heart, he was very surprised. Xie WANYING''s voice was indeed a kind of sadness; but it was only a part of her body. What kind of heart nature he would have after all his separate bodies were unified was unknown to Nie Chen.


    However, although some of Xie WANYING''s feelings are not as Nie Chen imagined, as long as this person is determined to revive the ancestor of the Qin nationality, he is the one he should take seriously. No matter what the reason is, no matter what the choice is, Nie Chen must stop her action; maybe, kill this person Personal, maybe, but before he gets what he wants.


    There are only two reasons why he ventured to come here. One is that Xie WANYING has what he needs; the second is to prevent the revival of the Qin ancestors. After he changes the array, it is bound to affect the road of the Qin ancestor''s resurrection, and Xie WANYING is probably the most critical factor.


    Nie Chen was sneering in his heart at the moment. He sneaked into here, but no one found out that he was the one who really survived. He went to kill Nie Chen with full confidence, but gave Nie Chen an excellent opportunity to get close to Xie WANYING, close to Xie WANYING, and even finally to Xie WANYING''s true father.


    When he passed those towers that tested the breath of his soul, he was not exposed because there was still the soul of King Li Yu in his body. As long as the soul of King Li Yu emerged during the exploration of soul cultivation, it would be enough.


    In the end, he successfully passed the stage of soul cultivation, and Nie Chen was careful in a series of subsequent talks. Finally, he was trusted by Xie WANYING, an old man of Xie family. Looking back carefully, his conversation was very skillful.


    He completely regarded himself as king Li Yu. All kinds of joys and sorrows and resolutions were so vivid and vivid that he could not find any flaws and flaws.

 Chapter 503

    Nie Chen and the old man of the Xie family were floating on both sides of Xie WANYING''s tower. Looking at the magnificent scene, Nie Chen could not help but sigh that the writing of the Qin and Xie families was really great. All this was because of the arrangement made by the ancestor of the Qin nationality a long time ago. A dead person could have such an influence in this living world.


    On the earth in front of us, countless ghosts are not weak in strength. They are infinitely close to the strength of that way. Such a powerful force is enough to sweep the world. However, these dense ghosts on the earth are only for the purpose of reviving a dead person.


    This power is very terrible. There are so many ghosts, and almost all of them have the strength of the second elder level, that is, the strength close to the end of the road. If placed outside, everyone will feel that they are in a boundless threat.


    In the beginning, Nie Dan''s way of bringing corpse into the world was full of evil. However, the reason why he was afraid to bring corpse to the outside world was that he was full of energy.


    These zombies, vertically and horizontally, are distributed on the earth, row by row, line by line, it seems, very neat, no one zombie, there are redundant actions; row by row, they slowly forward to the front, jump into the large transmission array in front of Nie Chen.


    Such a large transmission array, like those ghosts and zombies, shocked Nie Chen deeply. This is not a transmission array that can be built overnight. It is quite difficult to move such a large number of ghosts to another place.


    Building such a huge array is not only because it is very difficult to establish the array itself, but also consumes countless materials and resources. Nie Chen believes that to open such a array, the Qin and Xie families must have used their family''s storage for countless years; and those other forces involved in the plan must have given it a lot Big support.


    "Which lineage of Daoism is building such a transmission array for the Qin and Xie families?" Nie Chen recalled the young man before. When he changed the array left by the ancestor of the Qin nationality, he met the young man. He was indeed a man with real intelligence and some attainments. He was the proud son of a certain array family.


    According to Nie Chen''s conjecture, such large-scale teleportation, such a huge material consumption, is not only his own existence; in the rest of the region, such array is also established, in order to transmit countless powerful ghosts in other areas.


    "It seems that the Qin people and the Xie family are only the leaders on the surface. Behind them, there are no fewer forces supporting them to act like this." Nie Chen said faintly, "it is impossible for them to have such a large sum of money just because of their two families; even there are more than one or two families that have cooperated with them."


    The children of the Zhendao aristocratic family are the existence that Nie Chen needs special treatment. Most of them are the forces of the array road which developed after seizing the Luanzhen mountain, relying on the ancient books and records snatched from the Luanzhen mountain. Nie Chen, as the leader of the line of the array road in Luanzhen mountain, is really not easy to recognize and live in. However, since he has already stood In this position, and Luanzhen mountain is very important to Nie Chen now, so Nie Chen must deal with these lineage families, at least snatch back what they lost in those years, and improve the ancient books and records of the family.


    Nie Chen also needs to collect all the ancient books and records about the secrets of the heavenly way in Luanzhen mountain, and then fully understand all the Dharma arrays in Luanzhen mountain, looking for the isolated place where the secret is hidden. Nie Chen seems to feel that the so-called secret of heaven is more and more unavoidable, which is closely related to his life choice and the road he has walked under his feet Inseparable.


    "The grottoes will soon undergo great changes, and then the world''s suppression of cultivation will disappear." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart, "since this mountain treasure is likely to be the brand of the heavenly way, then all the forces in the world may come into this grotto and rob At that time, there will be a very wonderful competition


    However, the emergence of this kind of competition imagined by Nie Chen is another big premise, that is, the ancestor of his family will not be revived, because once he succeeds in resurrection, he will probably become the master of the world. No one can resist, and no one can be stronger. In this way, there will be no competition.


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen couldn''t help sneering in his heart, "the Qin family and the Xie family accepted the help of many forces. In the end, once the revival of ancestors failed, they would deeply know that the forces that helped them were only for temporary gain; once they failed, they would be mercilessly betrayed."


    Now when he thought about it, Nie Chen felt that, in fact, the Qin family and the Xie family were both very helpless and poor families. It seemed that they were very rich and powerful, but in fact, there was a very dark cloud over their heads, which might bring down the storm that would destroy everything at any time.


    If it was Nie Chen, he would rather not have all that powerful and prosperous, but only need the unrestrained freedom and the happiness of survival; but he could not help himself, just like the original Nie Chen, struggling to survive in a small sect, and his school was destroyed In this world, everyone has his own difficulties."Mr. Li, do you know what the use of these ghosts is?" The old man suddenly asked, "I''m a little curious that you don''t ask such questions."


    "The ghosts who provide energy are buried in the pit below." Li Yu Wang said, "the elder in my body said that the existence of these ghosts is not for the purpose of providing energy for life."


    Nie Chen''s answer gives people the feeling that he does not understand. Such an answer will not make people doubt. If a person comes with a tentative attitude, what he wants is exactly the same or opposite to that of the speaker. However, Nie Chen''s answer is neither negative nor positive.


    Nie Chen would guard against this kind of temptation. After all, he didn''t know whether the king Li Yu knew anything about the situation in front of him. However, he knew that Li Yu king had been invited out of Tianfang city to ask for my life. Before he thought about it, he had been practicing in Tianfang City, and knew a little about it, which was the most likely way.


    But in fact, the old man did not know whether Nie Chen understood all this. King Li Yu was nominated by him. Before that, the young man was so arrogant and indulged in practice that he was basically unstable. In fact, such an answer did not exceed his expectation or was abrupt. In fact, he did not have a touch of temptation for Nie Chen, but only Nie Chen''s sincerity Caution exists at any time.


    "The existence of these ghosts is not really to provide the energy of life, but to form the array." The old man said faintly, "although the ancestor himself had built a secret altar many years ago, as long as Wan''er was alive, there was the possibility of resurrection; but everything was accidental, and the existence of these ghosts was to cope with the accident."


    "That is to say, the forces of the elders had already made preparations long ago. If it is not successful to resurrect the noble ancestors through fairies and altars, these ghosts can be used." Nie Chen spoke faintly, and a question in his heart was answered. Sure enough, the Qin and Xie families had two hands to prepare. The existence of ghosts also had two purposes.


    One purpose is to provide the energy of life to help Xie WANYING generate the soul gathering beads; the other is to form an array to eliminate all the accidents that occurred after the plan for the resurrection of the altar failed or was stopped, so as to make everything go smoothly.


    Nie Chen had already made such a conjecture before. At the moment, his foresight was finally proved, and his prudence proved that he was not wrong in fact. He also made two preparations to prevent the resurrection of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. Now, it seems that the arrangement that has been implemented long ago is likely to be of great use.


    "Yes, this is to ensure that everything is safe. Although there are many forces to protect Wan''er and ensure the smooth progress of the plan when Wan''er sacrificed, the enemy we will face at that time is also very strong." The old man said calmly, "well, I wish everything goes well. I hope this time, it''s the last sacrifice I hope Wan''er''s wish will come true. "


    "I hope so!" Li Yu Wang opened his mouth deeply and said that he could feel the sadness in the old man''s words. As far as Nie Chen himself is concerned, he thinks that the old man is actually a good existence, but he exists in a very evil family with heavy sorrow and terrible curse on his back.


    The wandering ghost seems to be endless. When Nie Chen and the old man fell into silence, a monk in blue suddenly came from afar. The fluctuation of his cultivation was not very strong, but according to the strength of the people around him, his identity and status were very high.

 Chapter 504

    "Is that him?" Nie Chen looked up and saw a familiar figure. This was a young man in blue. It was the young man who was responsible for inspecting whether there was any difference in the array set by his ancestors. He was the favored son of a certain array family, and he should be regarded as a figure of honor among the younger generation.


    "Who is this man?" Li Yuwan looked surprised and asked the old man, "I have practiced in Tianfang city for a long time, and I seldom know anything about the outside world."


    "Yue Chaoqun is the most favored son of the Yue family. His attainments above the truth can be said to be astonishing to heaven and man, and he is known as one of the most likely monks to form Tao in the future. " Before the young man in blue arrived, the old man patiently explained to Nie Chen, "this man is quite arrogant, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I understand!" Li Yuwang nodded slightly. The old man was good, and he didn''t want to mess up his plans. Therefore, he could give consideration to the old man''s feelings, and don''t care about the young man.


    "Young master Yue, long time no see. Welcome to this place." The old man floated in the air and floated ahead of time. He opened his fist to Nayue Chaoqun. His face was respectful. Nie Chen knew the reason why the old man was so respectful. He helped the Qin and Xie families to establish so many fa arrays, and inspected the array left by the ancestors of the Qin nationality for many years It''s very dependent, and we can''t offend at all.


    However, Yue Chaoqun is indeed a very proud existence. He not only did not care about the welcome of the old man of the Qin nationality, but also said haughtily, "where is Miss Xie? Why don''t you come to meet me?"


    "The young lady will soon leave school. The fairy is concentrating on recuperation. If there is something wrong, please forgive me." The old man bowed down slightly, still holding on to the gesture of clasping fists, and said with a smile to Na Qinglian. The four middle-aged monks on both sides of the young man also showed their pride at the moment, and did not seem to take the old man in his eyes.


    "Who is that man? Why didn''t he come to see me? " All of a sudden, Yue Chaoqun coldly sweeps Li Yu Wang. It seems that he has heard of Li Yu Wang''s reputation, but he has not seen Li Yu Wang himself. At this moment, he does not know.


    "This is..." The old man was about to turn around and introduce Li Yu Wang, but all of a sudden, he was interrupted by Yue Chaoqun.


    "I don''t care who he is. Since the Yunqin people and the Xie family are standing together, they should come to see me." Yue Chaoqun said in a sonorous voice, "I came here to see the last face of the fairy. Before that, the fairy repeatedly avoided. This time, she can''t refuse me any more The people who greet me should not be you two rubbish. "


    Nie Chen was really surprised by Yue Chaoqun. He had seen many conceited and arrogant sons of heaven, but he had never seen such a arrogant person. He was so arrogant. He was self righteous, disrespectful to his predecessors, rude and unfamiliar. He was not polite to Xie WANYING.


    "Your eyes are a little bit cold." Yue Chaoqun saw Nie Chen''s indifferent eyes and floated straight in the air. The four people behind him also followed him, completely ignoring the old man of Xie''s family.


    Nie Chen looked at the old man of Xie''s family. He saw the old man pleading with himself and shaking his head gently. As a junior elder of Xie''s family, he was almost able to break his breasts. Nie Chen felt that such a cowardly spirit could be revealed even though he was a junior elder with great strength and status.


    At the request of the old man, he didn''t want to do it at this moment, so he closed his eyes directly and ignored Yue Chaoqun, who was coming face to face. Nie Chen''s action directly made Yue Chaoqun angry and looked at Nie Chen coldly.


    "You think so!" Yue Chaoqun, with a low voice, stood opposite Nie Chen and spoke to Nie Chen. In his eyes, there was a sense of killing. He did not take Nie Chen''s life and death as one thing. Nie Chen was in his heart and just sighed that Xie''s family seemed powerful, but in fact, it was a very sad family.


    "Young master Yue..." The old man of the Xie family stepped forward again, but was seized by a middle-aged man beside Yue Chaoqun. He could not move for a moment. There was a broken voice: "martial arts, martial arts friars The strong of Zhangjia, please stop. I have no malice


    Even though he was willing to resist, he would not have any chance to resist.


    "If I were you, I would make amends politely and leave here." All of a sudden, King Li opened his mouth. His voice was cold, and his whole body was full of hot lava and flame.


    "Be careful, young master." Apart from the middle-aged monk who held the old man of Xie''s family, the other three suddenly stood in front of Yue Chaoqun in front of the mountain. Because the breath of King Li Yu was very terrible, they could feel that this silent young man was absolutely a strong man."Oh, it seems that you are very powerful, and indeed have arrogant capital." Yue Chaoqun said with a sneer, "hum, however, your action like this is a declaration of death to yourself."


    "Who is your excellency?" Yue Chaoqun seemed to be signaling the three middle-aged monks to take Nie Chen directly. However, the oldest middle-aged man just said with a dignified face, "this young master has such strength, which is by no means an ordinary practice."


    The middle-aged monk''s words startled Yue Chaoqun deeply. He didn''t expect that the four most loyal guards around him would not listen to his words for the first time and dare not to move his hands because of the breath of this ugly and silent youth.


    "King Li Yu!" Nie Chen''s eyes were still closed. He seemed to be meditating. He just opened his mouth and reported his name.


    "What?" At the same time, his face showed a trace of panic and panic, "you, you are, Li, Li Yu Wang?"


    Naturally, he had already heard the name of King Li Yu. The name was already in the outside world, not to mention inside the grottoes. It can be said that no one in the grottoes does not know the name of King Li Yu; those who do not know it are only dead people.


    "It turns out that Yang Zhong''s favorite son of heaven, a new generation of young and most respected, is the young master who killed the evil cultivator in Xiling. He has offended him a lot." The long middle-aged monk was also stunned for a moment, then seemed to be reluctant to calm down and apologized to Nie Chen; while the monk Zhang, who held the old man''s left shoulder, unconsciously released his powerful right hand.


    "Master Xie has already said that Xie Xianzi is nourishing her energy. I hope you don''t disturb me." Li Yu Wang still closed his eyes, the words are very calm and said: "you go, but remember a little, do not go to the fairy, the rest of the body of the fairy, messy."


    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Xie. Excuse me, goodbye!" The long middle-aged monk hugged Nie Chen, the old man of Xie''s family, and the tower where Xie WANYING was located, and then turned around. He made a look at Yue Chaoqun. Yue Chaoqun''s face was gloomy, and Li Yu Wang, who was still closed his eyes, almost bit his teeth and left here.


    Thank you very much Long after Yue Chaoqun''s five people left, Xie WANYING''s ethereal and clear voice of thanks was heard in the tower; in silence, the old man of Xie''s family bowed to Nie Chen to show his gratitude.


    "For the fairy, Li is very happy, no need to thank you!" Li Yuwang opened his eyes, turned to the tower and the old Xie family, and gave them their courtesy. He was still Li Yuwang, and his words of loyalty to Xie WANYING would not change. Because he had not revealed his real identity, even if it was a play, it would be better to play it.


    However, Nie Chen was extremely unhappy with Nayue Chaoqun. If he could, he would directly eliminate him. Because such a person was self righteous, bold and reckless, and after a little bit of attack, he hated deeply and wanted to tear his hands against him. Sooner or later, he would know that his incarnation as King Li Yu would be exposed, In fact, it was he Nie Chen who offended himself. The most chaotic leader of the mountain array Taoism, he also had a reason to end this arrogant cultivation.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Finally, the friars in front of us only have the last row and are jumping towards the array. Nie Chen estimates that twenty-four hours have passed since such transmission. It is not clear how many wandering ghosts have been transported by Nie Chen. The end of the transmission of wandering ghosts means that they will leave here soon.


    "If it wasn''t for the cruelty of the world, my childe and I might have been intimate friends for life." Inside the tower, Xie WANYING''s ethereal and crisp voice rings again, accompanied by the sound of the breeze and the collision of layers of beads, reverberating between the towers, between Nie Chen and the old Xie family.


    This voice, like the previous Qin music, is full of sadness and sadness, but also full of a persistent; from this voice, Nie Chen once again saw that weak figure, again attracted by the resolute eyes, the weak and resolute woman, this is a very special woman.


    Unlike Qinglian''s aloofness and aloofness, like tianluzi''s closeness and kindness, unlike Li Yunxue''s repeated paranoia, not like Li Wanyue''s tenacity and magnanimity, nor the pure and gentle of Leng nishang This is a woman struggling with weakness and tenacity, a woman who has seen the vicissitudes of the world, but still has not had the slightest evasion.


    Perhaps this woman is more weak than anyone else, but it can also be said that he is stronger than anyone else. This has touched Nie Chen''s heart, because among all the women he met, only Xie WANYING was the most similar to herself, who had the same struggle and despair, but never thought of giving up.

 Chapter 505

    Nayue Chaoqun is the most intolerable existence that Nie Chen has ever seen. If Nie Chen conflicts with such people in his own capacity, and is not in such a situation of looking forward to the future, Nie Chen must have decisively killed people.


    It is no longer a matter of concern to kill more than one of the most favored ones to be killed. What''s more, this guy is a gifted figure of the forces hostile to Luan Zhenshan. It might be better to get rid of it directly, at least reducing an enemy with strong strength for the future.


    "The battle is about to open, and we are going to leave." The old man of Xie''s family, facing Li Yu Wang, said in a friendly manner: "Li Shaozhu, you are ready to go on the road. At that time, the young master of Qing Dynasty must protect my young lady."


    According to the previous description of Nie Chen by the old Xie family, that is, after a series of their actions, the grottoes may change and no longer suppress their cultivation. At that time, powerful monks outside the grottoes will swarm into the grottoes.


    At that time, the protection of Xie WANYING and other things, in fact, could not use his king Li Yu. But before such a change happened, before those powerful streams swarmed into the grottoes, the Xie family and the Qin people would face the interference and conquest of many powerful forces. This was the arrangement made secretly by those who opposed their power to revive the ancient ancestor gods.


    When he entered the grottoes, Nie Chen had heard from those people that the number of monks entering the grottoes this time was far more than that in the past, probably because of this reason; and the characters who entered the grottoes secretly and by special means were no longer a few.


    When the roar came, the earth began to shake. On top of the fight, when the last group of ghosts jumped into the array, a layer of brown light rose around the tower where Nie Chen and his followers were located. Together with the fight to build the tower, they were all transported away together. Such a transmission array is really not small. Moreover, this array, together with the array of those wandering ghosts, rose, They are almost linked together; the complexity is that Nie Chen has a pair of strange eyes, and he can not observe and study completely in a short time.


    "Not only this tower, but also those towers, have the same light. Are you ready?" Nie Chen''s heart, showing a trace of excitement, soon, he can see Xie WANYING''s original, or his combination after the appearance, then, is Nie Chen''s time to start.


    At this time, he even sighed for the old man in front of him. At the moment, he had completely regarded himself as his confidant. At that time, when he Nie Chen acted according to his plan and exposed his identity, he did not know how the old man would feel.


    He knew that although at the beginning, it was the old man who asked to invite King Li Yu of Tianfangcheng to fight against him and kill him, but his heart seemed unwilling to do so; but all because of Xie WANYING''s determination, he had to do it, although there was something in his heart that he was unwilling to do.


    Xie WANYING may have hoped that Nie Chen, who broke the pattern of fate, would appear and break the pattern of destiny that she had been doomed to since she was born. However, Nie Chen is dead, and she finally chose to sacrifice herself to wipe out the curse of the family.


    The roar reverberated around, and the earth began to shake, including the whole tower. The earth Brown light went straight to the sky, and Nie Chen began to distort the space around the tower where they were. Finally, the world in front of them seemed to melt and disappear in the light of the earth brown.


    Time goes by and the years die out. This is a long-distance transmission. It seems that life is just a moment, or the moment of finger flick is the passage of thousands of years.


    Finally, in the earth Brown light, the world that had just melted reappeared, slowly began to wriggle, and finally constantly condensed out to become a new world. Although the world, everything before, was no different, just Nie Chen''s position had completely changed.


    Nie Chen felt that it was just the gray sky light, which was so dazzling. After closing his eyes for a moment, he opened his eyes and was shocked by everything in front of him.


    He is now standing on the top of the nine heavens. Although he is still standing at one end of the tower, the whole earth is under his feet. The tower where he is is now floating in the air, and seems to be part of a huge heavenly palace.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen was surprised and looked back at the huge Palace floating in the air behind him, but still towering like a cloud. The incomparable heavenly palace was so huge and majestic that it floated above the nine heavens. "Similar towers have combined to form this huge heavenly palace, and the tower where I was before is a part of it."


    Nie Chen pretended that the light was dazzling and raised his sleeve to cover it. However, in this moment, he did open his own words. He wanted to have a good look at where the countless powerful ghosts who had been transported away had gone. He did not see, but did not know. He was frightened.


    It turns out that under the earth, under the gray land of the grottoes, countless ghosts are standing quietly under the ground, just like the pieces on the chessboard, but the whole land is the real chessboard.Nie Chen put down his sleeves and put away his milky eyes. Beside him, the old man of the Xie family, said with a gentle smile: "this kind of transmission array is very large, and the distance and load are also very large. Therefore, it is not as comfortable as the rest of the transmission arrays. Although the light of the sky is not strong, it still looks dazzling."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the nobles should have such a powerful hand." Nie Chen opened his mouth full of wonder and said, "those scattered towers, formed into such a huge heavenly palace, are really spectacular It seems that I have stayed in the grottoes all the year round, but I still have less knowledge. "


    "Ha ha ha, you are joking." The old man modestly opened his mouth and said, "this kind of writing is indeed one of the best in the whole cultivation world, but it is definitely not something that Qin people and Xie family can do. It is a masterpiece of many forces And the most important thing is that Chen Dao family. "


    "Fairy, gone?" Li Yu Wang''s face suddenly showed a look of doubt. He turned around and looked at the line. Before that, it was still an attic. However, this moment turned into the inner room of a room in the heavenly palace. Inside, Xie WANYING''s breath disappeared completely.


    "Don''t worry about the top of the temple, this time it''s not the place of the Lord." The old man was very friendly. He had full trust in the young man in front of him. "Please follow me, Mr. Li!"


    The old man said, slowly rose, and finally flew to the top of the heavenly palace. With a flash of his eyes, Li Yu immediately got up and followed him. A moment later, they finally arrived at the top of the heavenly palace. The pagoda shaped top of the heavenly palace is a very wide and flat area, which is much wider than the original qingjue execution site The number of people who can fight is about 10000.


    This is a broad platform, and around the platform, Nie Chen saw before, those senior leaders standing on the edge of the platform, every ten meters, they stand one, all guard around, the huge platform, a whole circle.


    Nie Chen''s eyes showed surprise. The old man who followed Xie''s family fell on the platform. The old man nodded to the monks of the same rank guarding around him, and then motioned Nie Chen to follow up and walk towards the middle of the platform.


    In the middle of the platform is a huge altar. Where you want to come is the place where Xie WANYING sacrificed and summoned the ancestor of the Qin nationality to resurrect. This altar is very large. At the moment, a figure is sitting in the middle of the platform, with blue fairy light shining all over; there is Xie WANYING.


    On this platform, there are three layers. On each floor, there is a circle of powerful monks guarding them. The strength of these monks is sub elder level, while the inner circle friars are basically those who are about to break through to the elder level, which is quite similar to the old Xie family fellow Nie Chen is following.


    "How could there be so many strong men guarding here, looking at their clothes, costumes and breath. All the friars in the middle are from the Qin people and the Xie family. The second circle and the outer third circle are not all." Nie Chen is still very shocked. This is the first time that he has faced so many strong men. Any of these friars who have been released to the present Xiling are rampant. In those days, when the night was just as good as stepping into the secondary elder level, he was able to support some sects.


    At this moment, a deeper crisis was planted in Nie Chen''s mind. Xiling was still too short of strong men. Compared with these big forces, in terms of internal information and comprehensive strength, it was not a little bit worse!


    After nodding to the monks in the inner circle, the old man of the Xie family led Nie Chen to the altar. From a distance, the altar looked very small, but in fact, the altar also had 20 rounds of square circles; each layer of black stairs went up step by step, knowing that the top was a small platform with two circles.


    The whole altar is black with all kinds of strange runes engraved on it. The power of yin and yang can be said to be the reincarnation power of life and death. It can be said that this is the final place to call the ancestor back to life.


    Above the altar, in the middle of the altar, Xie WANYING closed her eyes and sat there. All over his body, blue fairy lights kept flashing. The fundamental reason for the blue fairy light was that under the altar, Xie WANYING''s shadows kept coming out and finally integrated into the sitting Xie WANYING''s body.


    Xie WANYING''s shadow is constantly converging towards Xie WANYING''s body, which is sitting in the middle. In Nie Chen''s feeling, Xie WANYING''s power of life is becoming stronger and stronger, and then circulates in an orderly way.


    Originally, Xie WANYING was a system of extreme Yin, and it was no problem to absorb the power of extreme Yin. However, under the regulation of this altar, the power of extreme Yang, which gathered in her body, was well reconciled and did not conflict with her system.


    "Those shadows, no matter whether they come together, are Waner''s countless incarnations. This is the last step to realize the final convergence." From now on, anyone who can''t interfere with the altar can stop


    "I understand!" Li Yu Wang''s words were deep and sonorous, and his will was depicted on his face, showing a resolute color. He and the old man stood on both sides of the altar. Being able to get so close to Xie WANYING''s noumenon, Nie Chen felt that this opportunity was not easy.If there was no such coincidence that King Li Yu came to kill himself, he might not have had the chance to get so close to Xie WANYING. However, it would have been impossible for him to enter here through the heavy guard of monks with his current strength.


    Only at this moment, when Nie Chen stepped on the top of the altar, could he see that behind the floating heavenly palace, there was a scene far more spectacular than this one. Before, his attention was not removed from the temple, and he was attracted by the layout and Xie WANYING. At this moment, he knew what was behind the Tiangong Place.

 Chapter 506

    Behind Nie Chen, there is a towering mountain, and the highest peak of the mountain, the position of the mountainside, is just opposite to Nie Chen''s heavenly palace. Before, Nie Chen was deeply attracted by the heavenly palace and did not notice the mountain behind it. Only at the moment of turning around, did he discover the magnificence of the mountain behind it.


    This is a continuous and precipitous mountain range. There are countless mountains in the mountains. Every mountain is so dangerous and majestic. Especially the middle one, which is the tallest, is full of a sense of momentum.


    However, the most attractive thing for Nie Chen is not the seemingly towering peaks, but a kind of fluctuation from the peaks. This kind of fluctuation may not exist at all for others, but it is too strong for Nie Chen.


    This is the fluctuation of the blood stone remnant soul, a kind of soul wave. It can be said that this is beyond the existing dimensional fluctuation, so those people can not feel it at all; but Nie Chen has one of the blood stone remnant souls in his body, and he himself and the blood stone remnant soul have been integrated together, so this kind of fluctuation is so clear to him.


    Nie Chen was deeply shocked by such a powerful fluctuation of soul. It seems that what the remnant of blood stone felt at the beginning was completely real. One of his souls was really in the grotto, in the majestic mountain range in front of him. Moreover, the remnant soul of blood stone was awake, so he had such a strong soul wave.


    "I feel the power of my soul, but it''s not free at the moment." In Nie Chen''s body, the voice of the remnant soul of blood stone echoed, "this mountain, called immortal mountain, is actually a mountain range formed by the dust gathered by my soul during the confrontation with the spirits of the ancestors of that family because of the flow and rotation of energy This may be the only remaining soul that I am still awake. It has been here, suppressing the spirit of the Qin ancestors. "


    "Immortal mountain!" Nie Chen couldn''t help turning around and came to the side of the altar to avoid being blocked. He looked at the majestic immortal mountain. In his body, the voice of the ghost of Blood Stone continued to ring.


    "My last soul has succeeded in suppressing the spirit of the ancestor. However, I am afraid that he will not be able to support it for a long time because of the numerous arrangements made by the ancestor god." "We need to enter the mountain as soon as possible. If I merge with it again, maybe everything can be solved by starvation."


    "This woman is one of the most important plans of the ancestors of the Qin nationality." Nie Chen said faintly, "I have to take her to enter the immortal mountain peacefully; she is the key to resurrect the ancestor of Qin nationality, so she can''t be left alone."


    "Yes, call on the original plan and do it at the critical moment." This is the first time, in Nie Chen''s body, revealed an urgent mind, after all, it is part of his soul, indifferent hope to take back, and Nie Chen''s body of blood stone remnant soul, in the awakening, only sadness and tears, perhaps, he is very eager to find back the memory of the previous life!


    "Li Shaozhu grew up in the grottoes. Is he so interested in the immortal mountain?" The old man of the Xie family said, "but it is true that this is a great mountain. Although I have seen it many times, every time I see it, I will be fascinated by its magnificence In this, countless predecessors have entered the exploration, some return with full load, some never return! "


    "This is the sixth time I''ve seen this mountain peak." Li Yu Wang was very calm and said, "as the elder said, every time I see it, there is a different shock This is a magical mountain range, and it is said that the life in it has eternal life


    "That''s right, but only those of them can last forever. This is a mystery Even some life that is not strong enough is almost eternal The old man of Xie''s family, looking forward to the immortal mountain, showed his expectation and hope for immortality. It can be said that this is the ultimate goal of every monk!


    "The immortal mountain is also a tomb, in which many of the elder immortals enter and never come out." "One of my childhood dreams is to enter one day and explore the ultimate mystery of not being old or dead This mountain is full of magic, awe, temptation, darkness and fear! "


    Nie Chen said these words deliberately, so that he seemed to know the undead mountain very well. This was to prevent himself from looking too abrupt because of the existence of the undead mountain. He was not exposed to himself because of the concern and shock of the ghost of blood stone, because the mountain was really shocking and attractive enough, even the old Xie family, It''s the same in itself.


    "Li Shaozhu is a man with great ambition. I believe that one day, he will be able to climb to the top of the fairyland and become a hero." The old man of Xie family said sincerely, "and the secret of immortal mountain will not be covered by those dark clouds forever Before long, its secret will be made public. "


    "Oh, is this immortal mountain closely related to the ancestors of nobles?" Li Yu Wang pretended to be surprised and opened his mouth. His eyes were full of expectation. He wanted to know the exact answer.


    "Yes, this mountain is the tomb of the ancestor god and the place of his rebirth." The old man of Xie''s family is full of endless shock and wonder, "a man who has died will be revived It''s really unimaginable. When people are strong, can they really act against the weather? "Li Yu Wang''s eyes also showed the same shock and incredible, and his mouth also said, "yes, it is indeed an unimaginable thing, until now, I even doubt the truth of this matter But I believe it will be proved soon. "


    "Well, yes." The old man of the Xie family nodded, his face showed a complicated color, and looked back at Xie WANYING on the top of the altar. "This time, the secret of the undead mountain has been revealed, and the resurrection of the ancestor will be one of the biggest beneficiaries. However, before this, we have to undergo many tests."


    "We will succeed, and the fairy''s wish will come true." Li Yu Wang''s face was firm, and Nie Chen under his mask once again made clear his position, although this position was completely different from what he was going to do soon after.


    "Our enemy has come!" The old man of the Xie family suddenly opened his mouth. First, he whispered a warning to Nie Chen. Then he suddenly thought of all the friars on the top of the whole heavenly palace. He said loudly, "his family should stick to his post and protect the young lady. There must be no mistake!"


    The voice of the old man spread all over the sky. Not only the people on the top of the palace heard the sound, but also the people under the top of the palace. Not only on the top of the temple, there were monks protecting Xie WANYING to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, but on every layer of the pagoda shaped heavenly palace, there were monks stationed This heavenly palace is already a city of sky under strict security.


    Behind the heavenly palace is the immortal mountain, and in front of it is the pale, broad land and plain of the devil''s cave, and beyond is the gray iron forest, stretching boundlessly among the rolling mountains.


    From a distance, at the end of the sky, black shadows began to appear and gradually enlarged, which was the reason why Lao Tzu of Xie family paid attention to it and issued a warning. All the people were dignified, until those figures entered the plain and could see their faces clearly from a distance. The old man of Xie family and the people above the heavenly palace were exposed A relaxed smile.


    It turns out that these sporadic visitors are not enemies, but the forces allied with them. They are coming to Tiangong to join in the defense of Tiangong. They are still not a few, which is a powerful force.


    The leaders of each force flew to the top of the heavenly palace one after another, and finally fell on the top of the ground. Smiling, they came towards Nie Chen and the elder Xie family. It seems that before entering the grottoes, everything here was arranged by the old man who had been with him all the time before entering the grottoes.

 Chapter 507

    Many monks from afar came to Nie Chen''s heavenly palace one after another. When they first came, the monks who guarded them were as if they were facing a great enemy. However, after seeing that they were friendly friars, all of them were relieved.


    But although this tone of relief, in fact, their inner heaviness still exists. The inevitable battle will come sooner or later. They can not avoid the battle of life and death when they guard here.


    "It seems that there are indeed not a few monks who support them!" Nie Chen was in his heart, thinking silently. If he didn''t get close to here and stand in this position, it would be impossible for him to capture Xie WANYING and break through the barriers of so many friars.


    The old man around Nie Chen nodded to Nie Chen, and then took a step towards the edge of the Tiangong platform to meet the leaders of various forces who came to support him.


    Hundreds of people have stepped onto the top platform of the heavenly palace, which shows that the forces who came to support must not be under the hundred; while some forces, although they also came to support, stayed on the tower floors under the platform of the heavenly palace. Perhaps, those people are not qualified to set foot on the top platform.


    The edge of Tiangong platform is far away from the altar in the middle of Nie Chen. However, Nie Chen can see the faces and breath of those people. First of all, he sees an acquaintance. It is Li Hanbing, who has had frequent encounters with Nie Chen and is the favorite son of the Li family.


    Li Hanbing''s strength is excellent, but every time he meets with Nie Chen, he always suffers from depression. When Nie Chen looks at Li Hanbing, Li Hanbing''s eyes also look at himself. You know, he is Li Wanyu who killed Nie Chen, which makes Li Hanbing full of goodwill in his eyes.


    Nie Chen looks calm and nods to Li Hanbing. Li Hanbing also shows a slight smile that looks a little cold, which is already a good way to say hello. Li Hanbing is a man who never smiles, so it is not easy to show such a smile.


    The old man of the Xie family was very polite to those who came to support him. His attitude was almost as humble and polite as he was when he was facing Yue Chaoqun, the son of heaven in the array family. This made those who came to support him feel condescending unconsciously.


    Those people, one by one, were introduced to the four sides of the platform, each enjoying a good open position. But at the moment, those who came here were not the focus of people''s attention. Although many of them were the first time they met, they felt fresh. But they only made eye contact or nodded their heads to greet each other. At the moment, Li Yuwang, standing under the altar, became king Li It''s the real focus of people''s attention.


    "Sure enough, he came. Does this damned fellow think he is invincible after killing a friar in the wasteland?" When Yue Chaoqun looked at Li Yu Wang''s eyes, he always had a kind of bad will and hatred. Almost no one dared to contradict him. What''s more, in recent years, he helped the Qin people and the Xie family, and was highly respected and respected. He became more arrogant.


    "The man who killed the demon cultivation, the young city Lord of Tianfang City, the most famous King Li Yu recently, is he really?" After Li Hanbing and Li Yuwang nodded and saluted each other, they were led to their own power, which made him feel incredible. He really knew Nie Chen too well. At first, he was not afraid of Nie dust in his eyes, but later, this man made him feel afraid. However, if he killed the person he was afraid of, he might feel unconvinced and unable to do it himself At the same time, he still felt a good feeling, because he really did not think that it was possible for him to kill Nie Chen, a powerful sorcerer.


    "He is king Li Yu. It seems that he is not what we imagined. He has no pride or defiance Perhaps, this is a strong person, the real posture


    "In any case, I can''t imagine that the magic show from Xiling will be killed, but there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountain. Hum, there will be one less rival on the road of competition in the future."


    "Before Li Yu king, there was no news of his military achievements. However, the young master of the black cloud city was as powerful as the sun Today, the little city Lord of Tianfang city is a blockbuster. "


    "I always thought that the young master of the black cloud city would be the most likely candidate to defeat the evil cult, because not long ago, there was a big conflict between them But before the battle came, the demon monk had already died in the first battle. "


    "This man looks flat and light, but this is only the appearance. His sharp edge is introverted and his momentum is not open. It is just the self-confidence of the strong. This is a sign that he has achieved great artistic conception. In other words, he has the tendency and qualification to become one of the strongest in the world."


    "At present, I may not be the opponent of this man, but I believe that with the late effect of the method I have practiced, I will have the power to fight him one day. It''s just a pity that we didn''t have a fight with the demon Xiu of Xiling... "


    "The young supremacy of a strong one falls, but another stronger young supreme rises. The world is unpredictable. No one dares to say that he will always be invincible The world is really becoming more and more interesting. "¡­¡­ Among the monks who came to support, there were many leading figures who were strong at the level of sub elder. After all, in the current grottoes, there is a suppression of cultivation. If the existence of the Presbyterian level enters, it is bound to be destroyed by the thunder in the grotto. Out of the existence of these sub elder levels, the rest are some of heaven''s favourites, and they all have their own families Perhaps their purpose of entering the grotto this time is to experience and increase their knowledge.


    For these natural favourites, they are here to increase their knowledge and experience, and perhaps eventually, they may get benefits that are hard to estimate; but for Nie Chen, the situation is heavy, and everything he does is to be able to live better in the world. Therefore, the hearts of those people are excited and relaxed But Nie Chen''s heart, really heavy cautious, cautious and cautious.


    Just as Nie Chen was quietly analyzing, a man came. He looked very unusual. His whole body was shrouded in black clouds. His breath was strong. He came fast and didn''t fall directly on the platform. This person ignored everyone and came straight to Nie Chen.


    The air around him was getting colder, and Nie Chen breathed out his breath and frosted in the air. Nie Chen was very familiar with the cold mood and breath, because he had met the frost and snow teeth from the black four of the black cloud city before. What he was facing at the moment was the power of the tooth of frost and snow.


    The figure landed ten steps away from Nie Chen in the Bureau, and then walked slowly, step by step. On the ground composed of the strange giant stone and leijian, there were also cold icicles, which spread continuously and rolled towards Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen knew very well that this man was definitely not the black four of the black cloud city, but the frost and snow teeth were in his hands; in the black cloud city, the only people who could face themselves directly and take away the frost and snow teeth of black four were the only ones who could make little master of the black symmetry.


    "The teeth of frost and snow fell in his hands. Has the secret of himself and black four been exposed?" Nie Chen in the heart, issued such a question, but exposed or not, it doesn''t matter. At most, he has lost an existence that may be very powerful and will become a friend, but he is not a friend yet; and now he is the incarnation of Li Yu Wang. This is the reason why Hei Si thought Li Yu Wang killed Nie Chen.


    The cold breath oppressed Li Yu Wang''s face. All of a sudden, a very cold breath suddenly appeared around him. The same icicles came out from the ground and spread towards the figure covered by black fog coming from the opposite side.


    The two sides of each other''s icicles rush toward each other. Between the two people, they rush together and send out a crackling sense of bursting. But after the cold breath, the broken ice blocks condense together again. The icicles are turbulent, and a icicle between the madmen blocks two people on both sides. The icicle is constantly because of the aggregation of the ice force of the two people Grow, until become a towering tree, grow between two people.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man went directly to King Li Yu. Look, he''s covered in dark clouds?"


    "The black cloud is the symbol of the black cloud city and the strong one of the black cloud city. Is the ice breath the black four No, it''s not black four, this breath, this powerful oppression


    "It''s him. He even came. It seems that he really cares about killing King Li Yu of Xiling. It seems that he had a lot of trouble with that monk before."


    "Yes, because a cub of a demon, that cub of a demon, is a small animal with the blood of the king of beasts It is said that he broke through himself, and the beast was the nourishment of his breakthrough. But in the end, because of the obstruction of Nie Chen, he lost what he should have got. "


    "The young master of the black cloud city, the famous young man of the grottoes, is said to have reached the level of the elder infinitely. Today, I see that his name is worthy of reputation."


    "But it seems that there is no breakthrough. Is it because of the loss of the cub of the demon who has the blood of the king of beasts? Or is he really afraid of the suppression of the Tao in this grotto? "


    "He is a local character in the grottoes, and there is no suppression at all. It seems that because of the intervention of the Warcraft in Xiling, he lost the cub of the beast, and finally failed to break through."


    "Therefore, he hated the evil cultivation of Xiling, but the man who he decided to attack and kill by himself was killed by the king Li Yu, who was close at hand, in silence."


    "So he went to the king Li Yu. Did he want to see his strength?"


    "I really didn''t expect that the king Li Yu also had such power, and the young master of the black cloud city didn''t expect that his attainments in the way of ice were so profound."


    "Look, the surging icicle has become such a beautiful tree What a situation! It seems that they don''t want to go up and down because of the cold power of these two people! "


    "The first confrontation between two top young men, hum, who is better? Show us how powerful you are. Best of all, let''s fight"Above the heavenly palace, the ground is hard and unbreakable, and the field is wide. It''s really a good place to compete. Let''s see how powerful you are."


    "Well, Li Yuwang, this opponent is very strong." Li Yu Wang was embarrassed by Jian. Yue Chaoqun felt very happy. He hoped that the two men would fight here.

 Chapter 508

    ¡­¡­ The little master of the black cloud city, oppressed and directly took King Li Yu, immediately attracted the attention of all people. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion and speculation. At the same time, they showed a look of expectation. They wanted to see who the battle was and who would gain the advantage.


    "Both of them are distinguished guests invited by my family. Neither of them can be harmed at all." The old man of the Xie family came forward and said, "it''s better to give Qin people and Xie family a thin face. If you really want to have a competition, you can fight in the competition arena in the Central Plains."


    "What, the competition arena?"


    "Did I hear you correctly? There are many competition arenas that haven''t even appeared?"


    "It''s a competition platform specially built for Tianjiao''s parallel prosperity. In a golden age, on top of the competition arena, there will be born a strong man in the golden age."


    "This time, the fight between the young masters is to fight for the top ten. It is said that after entering the top ten, there will be a great chance!"


    "In this era, when the most favored children of heaven coexist, we must fight in disorder and endless chaos. The emergence of this competition arena is really necessary."


    ¡­¡­ The existence of the competition arena is a competition platform specially built for many favored people in the golden age, so as to compete with the strongest in the golden age. In this era, it is designated that the top ten young people should be the strongest to carry the fortune and opportunity of the world.


    It seems that Nie Chen is also the first time to hear about it. It seems that at present, he doesn''t know much about those things, but he doesn''t worry about them. At that stage, he will know what to do. He has to be careful, careful and solid. All the unpredictable variables in the future will be in his control.


    Nie Chen doesn''t want to go on like this now, because it''s not the time to be emotional, and the attitude of the old Xie family makes Nie Chen feel a little good. In his eyes, he shows a kind of provocation to the man with black silk forehead, and then he says, "I don''t want to fight with you now. If we want to fight, we will have a good fight after this. ¡±


    after that, Nie Chen took the initiative to gather up the strength in his body. It seems that the original intention of the man in the black cloud city is just a little bit; he has also got the result he wants. At the moment when he realizes that Nie Chen has withdrawn his power, he also takes back the power of the way of ice.


    Each of them stopped working, and the huge ice tree between them looked so beautiful. At the moment when they withdrew their strength, they made a crack and a loud sound. In the crash and noise, the ice tree broke and turned into countless ice crystals.


    King Li Yu and the young master of the black cloud city stood between the endless falling pieces of ice. They looked at each other and stood quietly with calm faces. None of the falling ice flowers fell on their clothes and hair. This scene, it seems, is so shocking.


    Those broken ice, after landing, disappeared, even did not melt into water. Li Yu Wang and the little master of the black cloud city stood in front of each other without saying a word. The people around him looked at him in silence and were involved in this stagnant and icy atmosphere.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good!" However, the sudden sound of laughter from his whole life broke the seriousness and silence of this cold atmosphere. Suddenly, the man who was enveloped in the dark clouds suddenly burst out the sound of laughter, and the clouds cleared away. A young man in black, with a towering head, a clear-cut face and a strong body, showed his face. It seemed that there was a kind of bold and resolute handsome, or in other words, domineering But it didn''t disappoint me. It''s not my regret that he was defeated in your hands. "


    "You didn''t let me down!" Li Yu Wang showed a faint smile, issued a calm voice without emotional ups and downs, "he is very strong, you are also very strong, can become your opponent, I am very honored!"


    "Well, we''ll fight another day after this." The young man in Black said faintly, "in the dark sky, you and I have made an agreement today."


    "I''ll be with you at any time now." When Li Yu Wang saw Hei Zhongtian in front of him, he clasped his fists and opened his mouth in return. In this way, there was an end to the matter between them. Nie Chen also avoided the risk of exposing his identity.


    Just now, when he started, he could not exert too strong power, because in that way, the blood change skill would lose its effect and make him return to his original appearance. Moreover, his evil Qi and the power of many Dao were no secret, especially the evil Qi. For those people, his identity would be exposed if he really wanted to do it.


    However, the power of ice that he had just exerted came from the power of the ice blue sword which he had collected for a long time. The ice blue sword is a magic weapon of the heaven. After the dragon soul entered the master, it directly reached the peak of the two levels of the heaven. Now, Nie Chen thinks that the level of the ice dragon has already existed. The dragon soul has swallowed up the original unconscious ice dragon soul, It makes the ice blue sword have its own consciousness, and it can continuously cultivate and upgrade.


    Although the tooth of frost and snow is as powerful as qingluan''s sword, it seems that in the hands of heizhongtian and Heisi, it can only send out the power of Tianji about one grade. The tooth of frost and snow has a strong power to be developed. The existence of black four, like Qinglian, must be recognized by its sword. With the cultivation, more powerful power can be dug out. However, the ice blue sword does not The power that can be excavated, the power of this sword, needs to be cultivated slowly and become powerful.Just now, it was the ice blue sword who offered to fight for Nie Chen. Before Nie Chen asked for it, he had already run the way of ice by himself to fight against the frost and snow teeth in the hands of the black Zhongtian. Since the spirit of the Thunder Dragon became the master of the ice blue sword, the power and level of the sword have been improved. Nie Chen''s expectation for the future of this sword is very great Strong.


    The tooth of frost and snow appears in the hands of heizhongtian, which Nie Chen is very willing to see. He doesn''t know whether the black four is dead at the moment. Nie Chen doesn''t want to lose the existence of a possible solid ally. If the black four is still alive, if Nie Chen looks for an opportunity to kill heizhongtian and take back frost snow''s tooth, he will definitely be able to take Hei Si this Allies, completely stabilized.


    "The sword of ice on you is extraordinary. I remember that you didn''t have the power of the way of ice before!" Li Yu Wang looked at the opposite black sky and said faintly, "in the years of cultivation, although you don''t ask about the world, you are the most powerful opponent I recognize. You don''t have such power."


    "My first was given to Nie dust, did not take back what I want, so the tooth of frost and snow was given to me as compensation." Wu Zhongtian said, "you''re right. I didn''t have the power of ice Kendo before, but from now on, the power of this Dao will be in my hands."


    "Sure enough, the way of ice on Hei Zhongtian comes from the tooth of frost and snow. I have seen the fight between the black four and the demon repair before, and the power of the tooth of frost and snow, if I can still remember it!"


    "It seems that it is because of the frost and snow teeth. It is a sword that has been handed down. Its shape is unique and its power is extremely powerful. Now it is taken by the black sky. It is really a tiger''s wings."


    "If you get the approval of frost and snow teeth, his strength will go up to a higher level. It''s really hard to predict what level he can achieve in the future."


    "Ah, King Li Yu and heizhongtian, the powerful young and supreme in the grottoes, are enough to crush many of the most favored children in the outside world. It''s really amazing!"


    "It seems that these two men, together with Ji ziye and others of the Naji family, are among the most powerful young men. It''s a pity that Xiling finally has a strong presence, but they have already withdrawn from the competition early."


    ¡­¡­ Hei Zhongtian did not conceal the frost and snow teeth. He said it directly, far more glorious than others said that he was robbed from his younger brother. Anyway, this is no secret. Last time Hei si used the frost and snow teeth, countless people have already known that Hei Siyi was the master of the frost and snow teeth at the beginning.


    "Black four, should still be alive!" Since Hei Zhongtian said that the tooth of frost and snow was offered by Hei Si on his own initiative, the probability of Hei Si or was much higher. Because Hei Zhongtian should not hit himself in the face, because once Hei 4 never appears in the grottoes, it means that what he said is false, frost and snow teeth may also have been captured by dishonorable means.


    "It seems that fairies have begun to gather their innumerable parts." Hei Zhongtian looks at Xie WANYING on the altar at the moment. "It''s true that there is little time for the fairy''s tolerance. I heard that the daughter of Tianjiao of the pear family in Nanling, the Li family in the Central Plains, and the Nangong family has made an alliance with the cult It seems that brother Li has really taught a good lesson to those women who have no brains but face. "


    Li Yu Wang''s face was bottleneck, and his voice had no emotional ups and downs. "The only people I care about are Xie Xianzi. The rest of the people, fairy or Tianjiao, are the same to me."


    "Well, good luck!" Hei Zhongtian showed a meaningful smile to Li Yuwang. He said so casually, then turned to the old man of Xie''s family, and said, "elder, I''m rude!"


    "It''s no harm. It''s our honor that the black young master is willing to help us. Please come here!" The old man of Xie''s family showed a grateful look at Nie Chen, and then led the black Zhongtian, a dragon walking tiger, to the other side of the altar, where the forces of the black cloud city were entrenched.


    "Hum, it''s hard to predict life and death in the struggle for Tianjiao. Li Yuwang, I''d like to see how far you can go." Yue Chaoqun looked at Li Yu Wang coldly in the dark, showing a sneer. He thought coldly in his heart: "a little master who has no residual power is doomed to have no future. The present scenery is just like the bright fireworks."


    Nie Chen, who existed as king Li Yu, naturally felt the meaning of the meaningful smile of the black sky and the sneer of Yue Chaoqun. They were laughing at themselves and being an unsound person. At the moment, Nie Chen seemed to think that Li Yuwang himself was also a tragedy, and that although he paid a huge price, he still lost to himself The kind of courage and resentment.

 Chapter 509

    Li Yu Wang and the storm in the dark sky have passed. At the moment, all people''s eyes are slowly gathered on Xie WANYING. Especially when these favored children who have never seen Xie WANYING arrive, they really send out a long sigh for Xie WANYING''s beauty.


    "It''s a real favorite of the heaven. This kind of charm is not possessed by ordinary women!"


    "Sitting on the top of it, the matchmaker is gorgeous, the water is not demon, the beauty is not gorgeous In Xie Xianzi''s body, I see a strange temperament, which has never been seen in other women''s bodies. "


    "There are many beautiful women in the world, but Xie Xianzi is really one of the most perfect women I have ever seen. I''m afraid Xie Xianzi must be one of the most beautiful women in the world. I''m afraid there are ten fingers to count."


    "Fairies are not only beautiful, but also talented. They are worthy of the title of a proud daughter of a generation."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that such a woman wants to But how to say, this just shows that the fairy is really a woman with responsibility. "


    "Yes, I contributed to the resurrection of a generation of ancestral gods. At that time, when the ancestor god of Qin came to the world, the invincibility was also due to this woman The glory of the Qin people is because of her, and it will be handed down forever! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xie WANYING sat alone on the high altar, one after another illusory shadow, constantly appeared from the altar, and then into her body, delicate face, cold eyebrows, firm nose, hesitant face; this is a beautiful woman, this is also a complex woman.


    If Xie WANYING, who was escorted and transmitted by Nie Chen and Xie family elders before, can represent her existence after her integration, Nie Chen has already had a detailed understanding of Xie WANYING.


    "On my way, I saw a lot of friars gathering towards this place." Hei Zhongtian opened his mouth to the old man of Xie''s family, "it seems that those people are not good at coming, master Xie. You''d better prepare for the battle first."


    "I hope we can deal with it before the grotto is opened." The old man of Xie''s family showed a locked eyebrow. He looked back at Xie WANYING on the altar. Finally, he said firmly, "in any case, we don''t like to pay all the price. We should guard Wan''er What you have done for me Wan''er today will be returned to you thousands of times when the ancestor god is resurrected. "


    The words of the elder Xie family are very tempting. It''s something you can''t even think of. Ancestor god, what a powerful person it is. To get the reward from people of this level and break through the elder level, which is extremely luxurious for many friars, may be just a trivial matter.


    It is precisely because of this temptation that many big forces choose to join the plan, and there are many powerful casual repairs. They feel hopeless to break through. They hope to take advantage of this opportunity to get a chance to turn over.


    The heavenly palace is composed of layers of towers. This heavenly palace is extremely majestic and sits on top of the nine heavens, with its back to the immortal mountain. There is no need to say much about its majestic victory. In every direction of the heavenly palace, there are monks standing on each layer of towers. These are the people who guard Wan''er, all kinds of people and so on.


    What many people don''t know is that the heavenly palace itself is a very powerful array and weapon. The attack power of the people above the heavenly palace will be magnified by the array. This array is extremely mysterious and is built in this heavenly palace, and can not be built by an array Taoist family alone.


    In a word, the people above the heavenly palace exist to protect Xie WANYING, and the whole heavenly palace also exists to protect Xie WANYING. It is precisely to ensure that there is no mistake in the plan to revive the ancestor god.


    Nie Chen, by coincidence, came to the depth of protection just now, and became the most recent group to gather Xie WANYING. Judging from the current situation, if he had not chosen to do so, he might not have captured Xie WANYING until the resurrection of the Qin ancestor.


    "There are so many experts here that we need to act according to circumstances Moreover, Xie WANYING''s separation has not yet been thoroughly integrated. " Nie Chen stood there, thinking silently in his heart. In his heart, he had a kind of expectation: "come quickly and disturb the majestic array of Dharma and the army of friars. When we fight in disorder, it will be the time for Nie Chen to capture Xie WANYING."


    Nie Chen is quietly arranging the process of the whole thing. He needs to plan out a route, that is, after getting Xie WANYING in person, he will escape from here. Once he takes Xie WANYING, he will be hunted and surrounded by almost everyone here. At that time, it is almost impossible to escape smoothly.


    Nie Chen lowered his head and covered his eyes with thick black hair on the body of King Li Yu. Moreover, he closed his eyes. In an instant, his milky eyes opened. He carefully observed the array and structure of the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace is really too complicated, but those layers of energy net are not Nie Chen''s observation object, and those who use the principles of Tiangong''s operation and operation do not need to be studied at the moment. What needs to be observed is Xie WANYING''s surroundings, which is the altar. He believes that Xie WANYING will do something after gathering all her parts. If this altar It is the medium through which he sacrificed himself. Then the altar is bound to transfer the mysterious reincarnation power of yin and Yang.However, when Nie Chen first came here, he felt a mysterious power of reincarnation from the altar, but after a long time of careful observation, he finally found that the power of yin and Yang did not come from the altar itself, but from Xie WANYING.


    Under Nie Chen''s milky eyes, the way Xie WANYING''s sub bodies came here can''t be concealed. It turns out that there is a transmission array under this altar. This transmission array is not a simple transmission array. It has many layers, and each layer also corresponds to many areas. Different layers and regions correspond to different overlaps Then, the transmission effect, direction and distance seem to be different.


    "Completely abandoned the unnecessary body, let it dry, and all the energy along with the soul, concentrated in Xie WANYING''s body." Nie dust in the heart, light mouth said: "the original those into Xie WANYING body of countless shadows, it is her full of powerful life energy of countless sub soul, can strange to appear in the shadow posture."


    Since the altar under Xie WANYING''s body is not a transmission array or a sacrificial object full of reincarnation power, there is only one reason for the existence of this altar. Perhaps, from the perspective of personal selfish desire, his goal is not Xie WANYING, but this altar.


    However, the purpose of his coming here is not just because of the altar. Xie WANYING, he has to take away, whether because of his promise to Qin Yu or because he has to stop the revival of the ancestor of Qin nationality. He has already made plans for his own future development and the whole grotto.


    "Li Shaozhu." All of a sudden, a voice came, making Nie Chen close his milky eyes, from the gap between his hair, and met the worried eyes of the old Xie family. Two pairs of worried eyes met each other, although one was sincere, and the other was completely disguised as a performance. Nie Chen replaced his own need to pretend to be worried about the progress of the whole plan Out of the worry about Xie WANYING.


    "I''m glad that Li Shaozhu is so worried about Wan''er. Please make sure to grasp the last hurdle until the moment when Wan''er is completely integrated." The old man of Xie''s family looked at Nie Chen with full of trust. Nie Che didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes became deep. His face was serious and he nodded heavily.


    Obviously, the old man completely trusted Li Yuwang, after all, he had gone through many tests; now, he almost pretended to be king Li Yu by Nie Chen as his confidant, and let him guard Xie WANYING in the final front.


    "Here they are Nie Chen nodded, then turned around and faced the front. In that direction, among the three mountains and five mountains, countless friars had arrived, several times more than those who had come to support him.


    The old man of the Xie family took a deep look at King Li Yu. Then he walked over to the edge of the platform and roared, "the enemy has come. Be ready to resist the enemy. This war will determine the fate of all of you and the destiny of the whole world."


    "Roar!" Above the heavenly palace, the monks on each floor seemed to be excited and gave out a gathering roar. The voice spread and spread beyond the three mountains and five mountains, shaking people''s hearts.


    This is a war. Some people join in the dream of rising overnight; some join for the benefit of their families; some join for the sake of some people There are so many reasons to join the war. Even the fear of death seems to be unable to stop their desire to fight before fighting, because these people have reasons to fight.


    "These people come here blankly, die in battle and turn into dust, as if they had never appeared in this world." Nie Chen in his heart, issued a kind of similar exclamation meditation, "this is just a whirlpool of meat stirred by selfishness, and all this evolved to the point of today''s war, all because of the selfishness of the ancestors of the Qin nationality, because of the selfishness of the Qin people."


    In Nie Chen''s view, although these people had their own reasons to fight, the nature of the war was selfish, and these people died for the sake of one''s selfish heart. Such a war is meaningless, and their death will become meaningless. However, this war is inevitable, and blood and death will soon be there All around this, it''s constantly on.


    On the Tiangong, there was a lot of excitement. Although they were under a lot of pressure, in fact, those who attacked the palace were under greater pressure. With the palace in place, it was more difficult to attack than to defend. The heavenly palace itself is an invincible fortress, which seems to be no longer a secret.


    Then, the fight, the confrontation, was just the beginning of the battle. Nie Chen didn''t know what kind of level of fighting could not be controlled when the suppression of monks'' accomplishments in the grottoes disappeared and the powerful monks poured into the grottoes.


    "Master, did you ever wake up?" Nie Chen is talking with the blood stone remnant soul in the soul sea. This time, he actively seeks the help of the blood stone remnant soul. All along, Nie Chen seldom takes the initiative to ask for help, because he feels in his heart that although the blood stone remnant soul is a kind of lucky appearance, his own strength and matters must be solved by himself; second, the state of blood stone remnant soul has always been not Great, so he didn''t want to disturb.

 Chapter 510

    But now, he is almost in a situation where he has to fight and fight with a strong enemy. It seems inevitable that he must fight and fight against a strong enemy. Once he does this, he will recover his original appearance and expose his identity. Therefore, this time, he has to take the initiative to seek the help of the remains of blood stone.


    "Do you want me to control the soul of this king Li Yu, and then manipulate his special body to cope with the current predicament?" Blood stone remnant soul spoke directly. In fact, he was awake all the time, and was paying attention to Nie Chen''s words and deeds. All Nie Chen''s practices were basically the most secure, and he recognized them very much. Implicitly, he felt that this little monk was no longer the ignorant tough young man of that year, and he had grown up thoroughly.


    "Yes Nie Chen replied that it was impossible for an outsider to hear his conversation with the blood stone remnant soul, "as long as I can barely cope for a while, I seize the opportunity to take Xie WANYING and get what I want, and then I can leave here soon."


    "His soul, already absorbed by me, doesn''t have much energy left." Blood stone remnant soul mouth says, "too fierce battle, he can''t hold on for long, I''ll make a move, you have to seize the opportunity, make a decision."


    "Understand!" Nie Chen is very confident to answer the blood stone remnant soul, for all this, he has his own plan; and use Li Yu king to fight, you can not expose his identity, and in the critical moment, under the black hand.


    "It seems that we are in the same position." Behind Nie Chen, in a direction, came the voice of Hei Zhongtian. The altar on the top of Tiangong was square, and Nie Chen was on a corner facing the attacking army. At the moment, Hei Zhongtian and Li Hanbing were arranged on the two corners facing Nie Chen and facing the immortal mountain. There was another corner, belonging to the old Xie family, who would come back and guard himself Niece and son.


    "The fight between us, after this matter is over, is a good fight." Nie Chen quietly opened his mouth to the Black Balance: "and now, for your and my destiny, for the fate of the world, we still work together to protect the safety of fairies."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. I just like brother Li." Hei Zhongtian laughs and turns to Li Hanbing, "brother Hanbing, this time, don''t keep your hands. Why hide your strength? As strong as you are, you will always be strong. Those who are weaker than you are always weaker than you! "


    "Ha ha, see you. For the sake of the safety of the fairy, I will never keep my hand. If necessary, I hope you can support me more." Li Hanbing toward Nie dust and black Zhongtian each held a fist, then opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Please help me generously, brother Han Bing!" Li Yu Wang also clasped his fist, looked calm, and nodded. Nie Chen now advocates cooperation, and really does not want to have any conflict with these people. He does not want to waste any fighting time and energy on these people at the moment. After the battle begins, he does not want these people to suddenly point their spearheads at themselves.


    "Hahaha, I can''t think of anyone who can force us to need help and support, even at the elder level." Hei Zhongtian laughed confidently and said, "this time, we''ll have a good cooperation. It''s also a battle of friendship But it''s still more than who killed us! "


    "I''ll be with you to the end." Li Hanbing and Li Yuwang opened their mouths calmly with a smile. But their eyes showed a color of competition. This kind of competition was also a standard to measure strength. Tianjiao''s struggle was everywhere. Heizhongtian showed a confident smile, and his eyes turned to the distance. He appeared from the three mountains to the countless monks on the plain.


    Except for the immortal mountain, there were monks gathering in the other three directions. Without seeing this scene, Nie Chen couldn''t believe that there were so many monks and forces who opposed the plans of the Qin and Xie families. It seemed that the strength of opposition was much more than that of supporting them!


    "It seems that not all people in the world want the revival of the Qin ancestor." Nie Chen had a glimmer of understanding in his mind, "Qin and Xie families are not small families, but now they have to go up a new level and do things that completely change the pattern of the world. Such things that disrupt the original order are prohibited by the world."


    Nie Chen seemed to understand the reason why most of the forces opposed the actions of the Qin people and the Xie family. Many big forces are the leaders of the world order, and what the Qin and Xie families want to break is the order dominated by them. This means that they will lose everything under their leadership.


    Nie Chen''s existence is a factor that may break the original order, so he is to be erased by those people; while the Qin nationality and Xie family and other forces also want to break the original order, so it is also an act to be stopped. Different positions lead to different choices.


    But for Nie Chen, these two kinds of people are their own enemies. Now his other enemy is at war, and he is the existence in this battle. It is the so-called mussel symbol that the fisherman gains profits Perhaps, TANNIE dust, in such a conflict, will get a very rich harvest."Thank you, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A familiar voice came from Nie Chen. Nie Chen looked up and saw a familiar figure. In his battle, the old man watched for a long time, and turned from a repulsion to an appreciation. This is the old man of Ji''s family, who was watching around when Nie Chen fought against Xia Sheng.


    Nie Chen''s influence on the old man is not bad. After all, he has no malice towards himself. Moreover, the favorite son of Ji''s family, Naji ziye, was once an enemy of him, but he had great courage, which he appreciated very much.


    "Ji family, it is you who dominate all these things. We are old acquaintances. We don''t want to die today, but we want to kill each other." The old man of Xie''s family looked at the old man of Ji''s family, and his voice was a little chilly. Then he looked at the young people around the old men of those families. "Hum, have even the friars of the Northern Kingdom been invited? You are really a big hand


    "This grandfather, you are wrong. We were not invited by Uncle Ji, but came here voluntarily." The young man, like Nie Chen, had been following the old man of Ji''s family and working in this grotto. Obviously, he was a monk from the northern kingdom. "The yellow bee Prince is about to inherit the unification of the state of Qi. He doesn''t want any changes that threaten the security of the Northern Kingdom."


    "Go abroad Prince''s League guard?" The old man of the Xie family said with a sneer, "it''s a great existence. Hum, it seems that many old acquaintances have come, old Xia, old Leng, old Wang Come out, all of you. I''m so familiar with your breath. "


    "In the past, we talked about Tao under tea, but today we face each other." One by one, old men with deep breath came out from behind of many monks with their hands on their backs and their eyes were bright. The breath of these old men was almost of the level of sub elder, and they were very powerful. The monks around them made way for them to love them. As long as the strong elders did not come, these people were the most powerful beings in this grotto.


    "The top level of the heavenly palace is at this level." Nie Cen in the heart, surprised to open a way, "hum, it seems that compared with the secondary elder level friars on this heavenly palace, the number of monks of the same level who come to stop has exceeded several times."


    Originally, Nie Chen always thought that the people who came to stop the Qin family and Xie family''s plan might be equal in strength with the Qin family and Xie family. But now, Nie Chen did not consider the gain and loss of order and interests at that time. He just stood in his own position and thought that there were only him and his enemies in the world. Now, he suddenly realized that there were no permanent friends and no permanent friends Eternal enemy.


    "The Qin people and the Xie family are trying to revive a dead man and disrupt the world of the living. This is not correct."


    "We are here today to prevent you from making this mistake. The dead are resurrected. Although we dare not live in justice, we do not want to see the sorrow of injustice spreading over the earth."


    "This is the end of all this. Is this girl the key to resurrecting your ancestral God? Today, we must take this woman away! "


    "Originally, you are strong enough in this world, and no one can threaten your survival. Unfortunately, your heart is too big. Today is the beginning of the collapse of Qin and Xie families."


    "Only by thoroughly removing the source of the threat can we avoid a resurgence of evil. Thousands of years ago, the Qin people and the Xie family had already taken an action. It seems that it was a big mistake that they did not eradicate the roots. "


    "Hum, this time, we can''t miss this opportunity again. We should start cleaning from the existence in the grottoes."


    ¡­¡­ Those secondary elders who came to stop the Qin and Xie families spoke respectively, but they had almost reached a consensus. This time, they wanted to completely stop the Qin and Xie families, and even completely erase them from the world.


    The Qin and Xie families have already faced the danger of extermination. Nie Chen was shocked. He did not expect that the Qin and Xie families had been in conflict with many forces in the world. Maybe these two families have always been the eyesore of all forces in the world.


    In fact, the Qin and Xie families are in a state of oppression. Now it seems that the only way out for them is to revive their ancestral gods. The arrow has left the string and can not be taken back. The two families have embarked on a road of no return and can no longer return.

 Chapter 511

    "This should have ended long ago. The reason why we didn''t do it is to avoid scaring the snake and to eradicate the root." The old man of Ji''s family said faintly, "today''s girl, we remember what we wanted to take away. It''s useless to say more But on the basis of our past friendship, I will give you a chance to surrender on your own initiative. "


    "Ji Lao, I''m really moved by your doing so. At least you haven''t forgotten that we were friends." Xie''s old man, light mouth, "it seems that today you and I are the leader of this battle, you and I command, there will be a lot of life, one by one withered."


    "There is no choice!" The old man of the Ji family closed his eyes. Behind him and in the lower air, there were countless monks. These monks were also divided into many layers. The strength of each layer was different. The higher the level, the stronger the strength. Knowing that the elder Ji was, almost all the monks existed at the level of sub elder.


    According to the strength of these monks, it corresponds to the level of the opposite heavenly palace. The number of layers in the heavenly palace is the same as that of the elder Ji family. This is for the match of strength, because the accomplishments of the monks on each level are roughly the same.


    Here, some people may ask why these friars should make such rigid arrangements instead of Tian Ji''s horse racing and other opportunistic ways to strive for more chances of winning the battle.


    Because this is not a battle between mortals. The battle between the monks of the fairyland is very fierce. Basically, as long as you start to fight, the war that many friars join in is basically the end of the world.


    At that time, the weak would die, the strong would survive, and the strong would kill the weak. Therefore, Tian Ji''s arrangement in horse racing was not only impractical, but also worried too much. In a large-scale battle, such a fine arrangement was not as good as a more powerful one to join the fight.


    Among the weak friars at each level, there will be some powerful and computational hierarchies, which does not mean that Tian Ji''s way within the horse race can be sure to win; the scale and flexibility of the battle of the cultivation of the immortal way, as well as its terrifying nature far beyond ordinary people, especially the situation of scuffle, make some seemingly ingenious arrangements useless.


    Therefore, the war of friars, such a hierarchical agreement, is almost the default of each party and must abide by the treaty; moreover, as for the existence of low-level cultivation, the monks of all sides said that they would send the strong to take charge of the existence of low-level accomplishments, so as to avoid some situations in Tianji''s horse racing.


    Once such a treaty is disturbed by events within Tianji''s horse racing, the battle will lose its original hierarchical order and become a scuffle. For leaders of both sides, scuffle is no longer under control, and there will be more unnecessary sacrifices.


    What''s more important is that in the case of melee warfare, the war will advance in a direction unpredictable to the initiator, which will lead to many people fishing in troubled waters. Even in the end, this battle will fall into the control of others, and all the interests will be stolen by others; war, to the initiator, will lose any meaning, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Since ancient times, the large-scale fighting between friars has been a kind of hierarchical confrontation treaty, which is the requirement of ancient civilization, which all people are willing to abide by, whether from their own gain or loss, or from the perspective of humanitarianism.


    However, it is not clear whether the confrontation between the two sides will abide by such a treaty. However, once a scuffle breaks out of control, the US market will be closed and red eyed. In the end, very few people will survive or not escape. The new forces will fully control the war and get all the results they strive for.


    "Ji old man, I hope you can abide by the ancient war agreement, do not play some unnecessary tricks." Xie''s old man said, "you know, under such a situation, scuffle is not a good thing for you and me who are the initiators of the war."


    "I have come here only to prevent you from resurrecting the man who should not have appeared in this world, even if he is a strong man forever." The old man of Ji''s family said faintly, "organizing you is my goal. For this, I will do whatever it takes. In the end, it has nothing to do with me to say that I have gained benefits from this battle."


    "Good, good!" The old man of the Xie family was gloomy. He carefully observed the monks on the opposite side. He didn''t know what the arrangement of the elder Ji family had for these monks, whether it would be like Tian Ji''s horse racing. However, it was doomed to be a scuffle. In any case, they should stick to their position and protect Wan''er, In order to ensure its integration and sacrifice smoothly.


    "The fate of the world is decided today." The voice of the elder of the Ji family is as impressive as that of the Xie family. It is full of penetrating and diffusing power, which reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The faces of the monks who follow the old Xie family are decisive. For many of them, this battle is also a battle of transformation and life and death. In short, it is like those monks in the heavenly palace, These friars, for this battle, the same owner is very firm determination."Everyone has his own purpose in joining this battle, which makes these people have no fear of life and death that may come." Nie Chen''s eyes were calm, and when he was meditating like this, the elder of Ji''s family gave an order, and those monks who were all over the sky had already started to charge.


    The dense army of friars, like ant colonies, rushed towards the floating heavenly palace. The elder monks behind and beside the Ji family took the top of the heavenly palace and rushed directly to the old Xie family.


    "The heavenly palace moves!" The voices of four young people are ringing around. They are the youth of the four array Taoist families, and that Yue Chaoqun is one of them. Nie Chen now understands why the elder of Xie family has such respect for Xie Chaoqun. It turns out that Yue Chaoqun is also needed to control the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace trembled, just like the earth, covered with the color of Hongmeng, endless earth Brown light, flashing between each layer of the heavenly palace. At this time, the old man of Xie''s family roared, "attack!"


    Whoosh, whoosh Brush brush Zheng Zheng Zheng Sonorous constantly Whether it is magic or all kinds of magic weapons, they are constantly sending out loud and deafening sounds, reverberating in this world. The monks above the heavenly palace began to attack.


    In the face of countless friars who were surrounded by ants, most of the monks in the heavenly palace were shocked. They were too scared. So many monks rushed to the opposite side. Every monk wanted to kill himself. It was creepy to think about it.


    However, after the array was opened, the situation changed in an instant, and the monks in the heavenly palace immediately relaxed their frowns, kept in such an excellent position under the protection of the array, and their attacks were magnified many times. After they almost killed the people who came from the opposite side and didn''t even dare to look up to, their hearts were boiling ¡£


    The air of the heavenly palace reverberates, and the special effect of the tiangongmi one layer array directly enlarges the power of every Friar''s attack by many times. Such a scene is really shocking. Those friars who attack the temple in the front are deeply shocked by a fear.


    "Ah..." The screams and blood gave the monks who attacked the heavenly palace a blow in the head, which directly rooted deep fear in their hearts. At this moment, those monks, who were very weak, even killed their companions who were even stronger by themselves. They could not help but be shocked.


    Out of the top and bottom layers, blood filled the sky in front of each layer of the heavenly palace, falling like rain, blurring the vision of those monks. This is the huge cost that those who attack the heavenly palace pay in an instant. The number of dead and injured friars is just at the beginning.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good!" When Hei Zhongtian saw this scene on the top of the heavenly palace, he was still in a daze for a moment, and then he roared, "it''s a marvelous means. Even in the old generation, the four men of Yue Chaoqun are good enough to win the first-class array master in the world."


    "Well, it''s naive of them to think that if there are many people, they will be able to win." Li Hanbing also showed disdain, "the existence of the heavenly palace, and we dare to do so, is not unreasonable, here is the tomb of these friars."


    "What?" Nie Chen, like his eyes, was shocked by the scenes. Many of the monks who rushed to the temple turned into a part of the blood mist in a moment, which was amazing enough. But the key is that the blood mist and energy of these monks were absorbed by the palace.


    "What a terrible means The old man of the Ji family, standing opposite the old man of the Xie family, said with a gloomy face, "but today, all of them are dead men. Although these people are dead, this is their own choice. Here is their destination."


    "You are just making unnecessary sacrifices." The old man of Xie''s family has a bottleneck. He does not show any complacency. Although the battle has just begun, and although one side of their heavenly palace seems to have an absolute advantage over the firm heavenly palace, he is very clear that they are on guard and the other side is attacking, and they are always on the passive side.


    "Soon you''ll see if we''re doing useless things." The old man of the Ji family raised his right fist and made a stop gesture to the people behind him. With the five fingers of the old Ji family, all the elders of his family were scattered to every floor of the heavenly palace, "attack!"


    The new attack started again. Originally, Nie Chen thought that the decoration of attacking the heavenly palace would retreat after seeing the power of the heavenly palace. However, he didn''t expect that although there was still fear on his face, there was no intention of shrinking.


    And those powerful sub elder level characters joined each layer, and instantly improved their morale, and a new attack started. This also means that new death and blood began again. Nie Chen''s eyes were filled with blood, filled with death, and filled with the residual value of those attacking friars

 Chapter 512

    Life is just like grass roots. I don''t know if anyone cares about it. It''s a war for selfishness, for the sake of a person''s selfishness, for the arrangement of a person who has died many years ago, these people fight and bleed like this


    This is a kind of sadness, but it also makes Nie Chen have a more profound feeling and understanding of the ancient ancestor god''s power. After a long time, the influence on the world is still so terrible.


    After the old man of Ji''s family gave an order, he killed himself unilaterally and began to sacrifice again. But this time, it was much better. Especially in the bottom layers, after a large number of monks at the secondary elder level joined, the situation suddenly became extremely relaxed.


    Although studying abroad and sacrificing, the casualties have been reduced by at least nine tenths. The old man of Xie''s family saw this in his eyes. His face suddenly became gloomy, "the strong man on the top of the heavenly palace, immediately support the monks at the lower level..."


    "No way!" A cold clang voice interrupted the words of the elder Xie family, and the old Ji family started to attack the top of the heavenly palace. Even if there were a large number of monks to support the lower part of the heavenly palace, the old Ji family still had a terrible advantage in the number of people. Such an attack made those monks on the top of the heavenly palace unable to support the next one for a while Layer.


    "Although your heavenly palace array is powerful, even if a mountain of corpses is piled up, we will urge the heavenly palace back to prevent the old monster from resurrecting." The old man of Ji''s family, with a firm face, "brother Leng, take a good look at it. In front of my Ji family, even this impregnable heavenly palace is not impossible to pass through."


    After the cold voice, suddenly, the eyes of the old man of Ji''s family flashed purple light, which seemed so unreal and empty. Nie Chen was immediately attracted by these eyes. He had seen such eyes in Jizi night, which was very mysterious and dangerous.


    The old man had similar eyes, but purple must be Ji ziye, which was much shallower and more profound to kill. However, the fluctuation from that pair of eyes was much more terrifying than that of Ji ziye at the beginning. This is the advantage of cultivation.


    In front of the old man of Ji''s family, suddenly, a senior monk guarding the top edge of the heavenly palace had no time to scream, and the twisted space was torn; and the twisted space opened in an instant, and a huge purple door was opened by the old man of Ji family.


    "I won''t last long, quick!" The old man of Ji''s family opened his mouth. One of the secondary elder monks around him stepped out one step at a time. His whole body was completely stony, just like an indestructible stone armour man. He rushed directly into the cave. More junior elder monks, with various kinds of protection, followed the giant.


    "Come on, attack the hole and stop them from entering." The old man of Xie''s family frowned and made an uneasy voice in his mouth, "this old man''s void power is so powerful that it has reached such a level..."


    "Ah The man of the stone armour kept moving forward without stopping. Almost all the accumulated attacks were borne by him alone. With a roar, he finally rushed into the purple cave and entered the plane of the heavenly palace. However, there was almost no stopping attack. In this instant, he was completely destroyed and broken into a pile of debris.


    However, his death has brought infinite possibilities to the monks who attack from outside. Those who follow him disperse in an instant, but they are besieged by all sides. However, those who come to besiege are careless in guarding, which leads to more friars directly breaking the array and entering the Tiangong platform.


    "Is the real battle to begin now?" At this point, the scene has lost control. The old man of Xie''s family immediately retreated and came to the edge of the altar. "Ladies and gentlemen, the real battle of guardianship has just begun, and will soon end soon."


    "Damn it!" And Yue Chaoqun and other people also realized that it was not good, "Tiangong, disease!"


    The four of them once again issued the same command and operation to drive the array of the heavenly palace. At this moment, the layers of the heavenly palace turned in opposite directions, and the real sky was moving.


    On the top of the top, a lot of monks entered the Tiangong, while in the lower layers, the same was true. It seems that the Ji family didn''t just send the old man Nie Chen knew as the only strong one. Because of the existence of the Ji family, some amazing friars have directly opened the sky palace array with powerful magic weapons or magic arts. Each floor, almost There are a large number of friars who have entered into it, while those at the bottom, those at the elder level, are directly broken through with strong force, although they still have to avoid the attack of those weak ones after their power is doubled.


    A large number of friars rushed into the heavenly palace in an instant. Coupled with the attack of the monks outside, the monks in the temple were immediately attacked by enemies. They were in a state of confusion and extremely unbearable. Naturally, there were many monks who died of bleeding.


    However, the actions of Yue Chaoqun and others changed this situation in an instant. The monks in the sky avoided the troubles of countless monks who had not yet entered the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace began to rotate, and the heavenly palace itself began to move, moving and rotating, and the speed was faster and faster. Finally, a huge storm was formed Those monks who were very close to the heavenly palace were involved and ground into powder.At the moment, those people understood that Nie Chen also understood that the heavenly palace itself was not only a position, but also a terrible weapon at all times. The speed of the heavenly palace went from slow to fast, and finally hit the besieged monks. There were countless monks who were directly involved in and died in the whirling storm of the heavenly palace.


    After all, the most of the people besieged were the monks of the fairyland, and these decorations did not have the horrible flesh like Nie Che, nor did they have the speed to avoid almost all dangers and limits.


    There were constant screams and blood flowing. It was originally a storm formed by the gray dust in the grottoes, but it gradually turned into a bloody storm. The rotating heavenly palace became a meat grinder that devoured life and rotated in this land. The heavenly palace seemed slow, but the slow speed of the elephant, compared with the rapid speed of the ants, was still very fast. Those who fled and fled The cultivation of fairyland is just like a broken ant colony. In an instant, it is crushed by the giant feet of the elephant.


    This heavenly palace is such a terrible existence. Such a bloody storm appears between heaven and earth, almost towering over the sky. It can be said that it is very spectacular. However, no one will think that this is a spectacular scene, because it means death and destruction, and it is a storm from the dungeon.


    Fortunately, the whirling bloody storm, which arose from the heavenly palace, only whirled on the flat floor before the immortal mountain. The gray mountains and rivers were the places where the death palace stopped.


    Although the outside world is a dead and whirling storm, and the branches in the plain before the undead mountains continue to whirl, the world within the heavenly palace, that is, the space within the Tiangong array, is very stable, without rotation and storm. Although there is still death and bloodshed.


    Now, it is impossible for the monks outside the heavenly palace to enter the heavenly palace. The battle between the countless monks who have already entered the heavenly palace and the monks whose hands are in the heavenly palace has started without stopping The battle, the scream, the magic and the sword collision make the scene look chaotic.


    With the blood and all kinds of colorful Dharma energy fluctuations, the scenes inside the heavenly palace are as wonderful as those outside the heavenly palace. Here is the beginning of the real duel and the real battle that determines the victory or defeat of both sides.


    "This heavenly palace finally works. Hum, it took us a lot of time." Yue Chaoqun frowned and said, "but we have tried our best. The monks who enter the heavenly palace are not the objects that Yue Chaoqun should clear away, but..." Yue Chaoqun looks at Nie Chen, who is still standing in front of the altar, silent and gloomy.


    In chaos and war, everyone may be injured or killed. Accidents may happen at any time. It is more likely that their companions will be injured by mistake As long as something may happen, after taking the initiative to do it, there are always enough reasons to explain it.

 Chapter 513

    The chaotic battlefield is spreading in front of us. The space of each floor in the heavenly palace is very wide, so the battlefield provided is also very broad. The people who enter into it are fighting with each other constantly, and they don''t feel that the space is limited.


    Blood and corpses, almost scattered in this corner of the heavenly palace, the blood trickles down like a stream The sound of scream, fighting, collision, and the echoes are shocking and shocking.


    Nie Chen was still standing under the altar. He had not moved his body or moved his hand. The chaotic battles around him had not affected the position of the altar. The first friars formed a thick forehead wall, which blocked the attacking monks behind him.


    At this time, the battle at the top level fell into a stalemate. After all, both sides had a large number of elders. Although they were far more powerful than the monks at other levels in terms of attack power, their defense and dodge ability were not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Although he was caught in a kind of anxiety, sooner or later, there will be a victory or defeat, and Nie Chen, at that time, will choose to start. If it is too early or too late, he may miss an excellent opportunity.


    However, apart from the war on the top level, the fighting state of the monks on the other levels is almost one-sided. As the number of monks at the elder level is several times higher than that above the heavenly palace, many powerful figures who attacked before were scattered to all levels and successfully attacked the heavenly palace. After they successfully attacked the heavenly palace, the number of monks in the elder level was almost one-sided The friars in the heavenly palace, the elders at the top, are like the God of killing.


    At this moment, the friars on the top of the heavenly palace were strong and United, and even had advantages. Except for the top level of the heavenly palace, most of the monks within the number of layers were fighting hard at this moment. Even within some levels, the monks guarding the temple were faced with a totally unilateral battle The slaughter of.


    Especially in the lower layers of the heavenly palace, where the monks'' accomplishments are not high, and even there are only people who have just stepped into the realm of spiritual sea. In front of the elders, such people are just lambs to be slaughtered.


    Although there are some particularly powerful monks in each level, for those people, the secondary elder level down from the top level is too strong to be touched; and even if there are equally powerful monks, basically speaking, in the face of the absolute number of attacking friars, even if they are tenacious, they can not hold on to much Long time.


    "Ah, no..." With the scream of the last friar suddenly stopped, the monks on one floor who were guarding were completely cleaned up. At this time, these people wanted to support the other levels, only to find out that each level was completely separate and not interconnected at all.


    Each level of the heavenly palace is separate. Even if the attacking friars attack one level after another, they can''t go to other levels to support their comrades in arms. Even if they can only be trapped in this layer, they can''t even go out.


    Some friars tried to break the seemingly pale and chaotic wall on the edge of each layer, but in an instant, they were involved in it, leaving only a few drops of blood still bubbling on the ground.


    "The tragedy is doomed." Nie Chen looks calm, but in his heart, he is sending out a sad sigh, "these people are fighting each other, fighting each other, but there is no sense at all No, perhaps it makes sense to do so from their own standpoint; but their own position is deceiving themselves and blinding their own eyes. Is it time to start? "


    "Elder Ji, you have no hope. You may be able to do our heavenly palace." The old man of the Xie family, in a corner of the altar, said with a sneer, "look at yourself. You don''t even have an arm. How can you fight?"


    In the face of the current advantageous situation, the old Xie family finally relaxed a lot. The monks outside were killed and injured countless times. At this moment, it is impossible to enter the middle. The monks who attack inside have lost all their advantages.


    The old man of Ji''s family has been injured at this moment. In Nie Chen''s opinion, the old man tried his best to open the hole, which caused him great consumption. Therefore, when he entered the inner part of the heavenly palace, he was attacked by a powerful secondary elder, and his right arm was cut off.


    "Well, you are gone." The old man of Ji''s family, with a cold look, "we paid a heavy price, but I promise today that even if I take my own life, I will stop you devils."


    "Demonic behavior?" The old man of the Xie family said faintly, "your big families, for countless years, have been oppressing and surrendering our Qin family and Xie family. Isn''t this a devil like behavior? In the distant years, you have exterminated our ethnic group many times in a strange way. Isn''t this a demonic act They are all for survival, but why do you always like to put on the hat of justice, especially your Ji family? ""I don''t care about the so-called justice and injustice. I only know that once your ancestral God is born, it will be a great disaster to all the people in the world. I have to stop, even at the cost of my life. " Ji''s old man said, "perhaps, we live in this troubled world, said that all are demons, who have no choice but to become a devil like existence."


    "You will fail today." The old man of the Xie family is standing there quietly. Up to now, he has never touched on it, because in terms of the current situation, it is not necessary for him to do it at all. The task of him and Li Yuwang and others is to guard here to prevent those who suddenly attack to interfere and attack Xie WANYING.


    "Within the heavenly palace, outside the top floor, you have failed." The old man of Ji family sneered and said, "this top floor is your last position. Although each layer is blocked, it is not impossible to pass through. Do you think that only you have invited talents who are proficient in the array of Dharma?"


    "Whoa!" The old man of Xie''s family frowned, "it seems that you have made full preparations?"


    Obviously, it''s not only the Xie family who invited many gifted people who are proficient in the array road. There are still many such friars on the side of the elder Ji family. These people who are proficient in the array road are studying and trying to break the channel between each layer of the huge heaven palace.


    At the top of the heavenly palace, the second wave of more violent attacks began again. This time, the fighting spirit of those who attacked was even more fierce. They did not even care about their own lives.


    "Support will come soon. Your blood will never be wasted."


    "Well, what a group of terrible beasts Nayue Chaoqun is far away and in the array of Dharma. He doesn''t care about the life and death of those people. "But when it comes to our situation, this is not what should happen. Everybody, let''s go!"


    "What?" All of a sudden, the old man of Ji''s family, looking in the direction of Yue Chaoqun, fluctuated again and again from above the heavenly palace.


    Under the leadership of Yue Chaoqun, the four men once again adjusted the changes of the Tiangong array. In each layer, they had already achieved absolute superiority, and even killed the guards'' friars safely. While waiting for those who were proficient in the array to open the road to each floor, great changes occurred at this critical moment.


    "What''s going on here?" The old man of Ji''s family was surprised. Even standing here, he felt the monks on several floors. At this moment, he kept making a terrible scream.


    The temple of heaven moved and changed again. Except for the top level, the monks at the lower level were faced with this terrible situation. This is a situation that must die. Obviously, Yue Chaoqun and others do not give those monks who are proficient in the array the time to study the array of the heavenly palace and get through all levels of the heavenly palace.


    The gap between each layer of the heavenly palace began to compress at the moment. The monks on each floor looked at the top of the sky and slowly piled up, but there was no way. Some people urged those who broke the battle, but the more anxious they were, the worse things would become.


    All the people were in chaos at this moment, because the roof fell down that day. In each layer, there was only a little higher than a person. However, the array still hasn''t been broken. Obviously, this is Yue Chaoqun and others who want to crush all the people who enter the Tiangong to death.


    Those who began to attack the zenith barrier really found that not only the material was incomparably strong, but also with the blessing of array power, there was no interesting chance to break through; the same was true of the ground That is to say, all the people in the heavenly palace, this time, have gone to the end, unless the array can be broken!


    "No, I can''t die like this..." Some people roar and rush to the outside. If they can''t attack the ground and the zenith, they try to attack the gray chaos on the edge of the heavenly palace. However, the gray chaos is the result of the high-speed operation of the material and the most direct embodiment of the array''s power. They can''t break it but die more quickly.


    "Ah..." Waiting is a very painful thing. For those friars, facing such crushing, they are in a dead end, but there is still hope in their hearts; but the reality is always so cruel, full of hope, but always can''t see the light; the favored son of heaven who studies the array road shakes his head, and looks unwilling and desperate.

 Chapter 514

    Their attainments on the array road may not be inferior to Yue Chaoqun and others, but this is the array established by Yue Chaoqun and other forces over countless years. It is basically impossible for them to break the array in such a short period of time. Nie Chen also thinks that he has no such ability and breaks the array completely in such a short time.


    The massacre has been doomed. However, many people seem to realize at this moment that the Tiangong mountain is actually a trap, a hell with a dark door opened. They are deliberately waiting here to let them attack.


    The process is slow and painful. After all, the top of the day is not falling down at once, but falling slowly, that is, the pain of being crushed. These people should slowly bear and slowly feel the process of death


    "I''m sorry, everybody." On the first floor, according to the young man who is proficient in the battle, his face is pale, and he has been bent down. But compared with the pressure from the zenith, the expectant eyes gathered on him are even more terrifying. The young man took out a delicate dagger and aimed at his own heart and stabbed it in it. In his eyes, to his death, there were endless regrets and disappointments There are still some remorse.


    There are countless hopes of life, this moment, can not bear such pressure, tone in this extremely slow waiting, tortured to death, it is better to kill oneself directly, come more happy.


    Those monks who looked at the young man were silent, and their faces showed a look of relief. Finally, one by one, they took out their magic weapons, or they directly destroyed their bodies and died; while others directly killed their souls and fell to the ground instantly; blood was flowing, but this time it was quiet.


    However, this is a scene within a few layers, because in some layers, there are still many monks who are defending and have not been slaughtered. However, such a change shocked everyone, and they all stopped working. At the moment, they were aware of a very cruel point, and they were abandoned.


    "It''s really unexpected that we''re killing each other here, killing red eyes, but in the end, we''re all going to die like this." The guard friars could not help but say to those who attacked, "we are all doomed to be abandoned existence, to achieve something, to sacrifice But it may not be a sad thing to tell us in advance


    "You are abandoned and betrayed by your own people, and we are killed in battle." Those attacking friars also had no intention of doing anything. It seemed that all of them were calm and could talk with each other at ease. "But all of them are going to die here. It''s not a lonely thing to have someone to accompany them."


    "Is a man good at his words when he is about to die?" Some of the guards exclaimed, "well, let''s give each other a happy ending."


    "Good!" The friars of both sides stood together face to face, picked up their weapons one after another, and stabbed into the other''s body. It was very simple. There was no dodging. The vital part of the body was not evaded and protected. The people with double hair fell down one after another, their souls were dead and their bodies were dead.


    Roaring, finally, each layer of the heavenly palace, together, out of the top, all the creatures in it have all died out. It is impossible to have an independent statement to survive!


    "Even their own people, do not let go?" The old man of Ji''s family looks gloomy like water. As a result, all the monks who entered the heavenly palace have already died. In other words, their army has suffered heavy losses. This heavenly palace is not a fortress at all, but a trap, a combat machine and a sharp tooth that devours life.


    "Their sacrifice is worth it." The old man of Xie''s family showed a confident look on his face, "you have no advantage, you are not strong enough It''s time to end all this. "


    The old man of the Xie family said, and took out a long black whip with a dull luster. The moment the whip appeared, the old man of Naji''s family showed a very dignified fear and worry on his face.


    "Ah The tone of the whip flashed, and the old man of the Xie family finally made a move. A monk of the second elder level, his face was coagulated. In his eyes, he lost his fighting look and fell to the ground. It seemed that he was completely dead.


    Nie Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, which is absolutely a wonderful weapon. With a single wave, you can kill a friar at the second elder level. This shock is very shocking. Once again, whip shadow appears, and another monk falls to the ground. All of a sudden, it attracts the attention of those monks who attack.


    "Stop the attack, everybody The old man of Ji''s family said with a heavy voice, "don''t make unnecessary sacrifice any more. Next, there will be no more blood and meat confrontation. You? You should step back temporarily."


    On the other side of the old Ji family, all of them retreated cautiously, leaving the bodies of their companions and enemies, leaving the bloodstained area on the ground and standing behind the old man of the Ji family. The only one who did not retreat was just three people standing with the old man of the Ji family.


    "Both of you, the final decisive battle is about to start. You have brought your heavy treasure. Next, we will fight." The old man of Ji''s family said solemnly in the interview, "empty mirror, come out!" In an instant, a blue light flashed through the hands of the old man of Ji''s family. A mirror flickering with a terrible smell rose slowly, emitting a strong pressure."Empty Mirror?" The moment Hei Zhongtian saw this mirror, his pupils shrank; Li Hanbing''s shock was no longer the same. All the old people of Xie''s family took a breath of cool air. Nie Chen was naturally one of the shocked people. The prestige and breath of this empty mirror was too deep and terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, you brought the empty mirror, old man Ji. Don''t you take it out earlier?"


    "The key thing should be used at the critical moment, and..." The old man of Ji''s family answered here and stopped talking, as if he were worried.


    "It''s not an imitation. It''s really the empty mirror itself. I''ve seen this weapon. It''s powerful enough to compete with the emperor''s weapon Hum, there is a void mirror. Again, I don''t worry about this battle. I won''t be able to fight. "


    "really empty mirror, as if it was simultaneous interpreting, it is terrible, deep, and deep. Is this the existence of Huangdao weapon level? "


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, it''s a virtual mirror. In order to stop our plan, the Ji family has directly touched the treasure of the town. It''s really incredible and terrible."


    "The empty mirror appears. How can we fight this battle? This is a battle that can''t be won at all!"


    "OK, don''t panic. Ji family has empty mirror, Xie family also has dragon dragon dragon whip. Hum, even if there is empty mirror here, the victory or defeat is still hard to predict And I believe that we still have this absolute advantage! "


    ¡­¡­ After all, the name of Ji family''s treasure is enough to make people feel scared. The Ji family is a powerful family, which can be said to be one of the strongest forces in the Central Plains.


    The mirror floated on the top of the Xie family''s old man''s head, slowly sinking and floating. The void around it twisted and gave out the air of chaos. Just by virtue of this breath and its appearance, it has been decided that this magic weapon is absolutely not a mortal thing.


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that the treasure of Ji''s family would marry you to control it." The old man of the Xie family said seriously, "it seems that today''s war is impossible to win easily."


    "Hum, don''t you also bring dragon dragon dragon whip?" The old man of the Xie family also said, "hum, when the whip comes out, the soul dies. The legendary whip, the treasure of the Xie family and the Qin people, is not handed over to you."


    "The void mirror is different from the dragon dragon dragon whip. I use this magic weapon with almost no consumption." Although the empty mirror is powerful, the old man of the Xie family doesn''t seem to have much worry at all, "hum, the empty mirror, for you, is a huge load How long have you been able to hold on. "


    "Till death!" The old man of Ji''s family, determined in the interview, clenched his teeth and said, obviously, he is really under great pressure. It seems that he is not suitable for the use of virtual mirror. Maybe for such a treasure of the town, just being able to use it is very good.


    "If you step back for a while, the next battle will determine the outcome of this battle Now it''s not a situation that you can deal with if you don''t have a strong magic weapon. " The old man of the Xie family opened his mouth to a large number of friars on both sides, and those people began to retreat until they reached the altar.


    "Three, if you have any skill, just take it out and don''t hide it. It''s time to finish all this." The old man of the Xie family said it, and then spoke to Nie Chen and others. Finally, it was their turn to show their strength. They were supposed to guard the heavenly palace. Now it is time for them to do something. Naturally, they can''t refuse to do it in front of everyone, except heizhongtian.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m already hungry and thirsty." Hei Zhongtian laughs and opens his mouth. He can''t fight. He stands beside the old man of the Xie family. Li Hanbing and Li Yuwang, in silence, come up quietly and stand together with the old man of the Xie family and form a row.

 Chapter 515

    Nie Chen and Li Hanbing come forward together and stand together with Hei Zhongtian and the old man of Xie''s family. From a distance, the dragon dragon whip in the hands of Xie''s old man doesn''t look strange. But the closer we get, the more we find the whip in his hand. It''s really extraordinary.


    On that whip, there is a dull luster, which always gives people a very depressing atmosphere. This kind of repression is directly directed at the soul. It seems that as long as one is touched by the dark luster for a moment, the soul will be damaged and hard to recover in an instant.


    "It''s a good weapon." When Nie Chen was thinking like this, on one side, there was a very cold breath, coming from the black sky. Although the breath of frost and snow teeth did not exist specifically for the soul, the pressure it gave was not under the dragon dragon whip.


    "I''ve heard of the name of frost and snow tooth for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see it for a long time. Today, I can have a good look at this strange sword. What''s extraordinary about it?" The old man of Xie''s family looks at the teeth of frost and snow in Hei Zhongtian''s hands, and his eyes narrow slightly; then he looks at Nie Chen and Li Hanbing.


    Li Hanbing looks calm and has no waves. In his hand, a similar weapon that Nie Chen has seen appears in his hand. This sword is quite different from the ice soul sword that Nie Chen got from the elder of Li family when he was in the process of exterminating the extermination clan. However, this sword is not an ice soul sword, but its breath is not under the ice soul sword.


    "For many years, the Li family of Han Dao has collected the world''s rare materials and made weapons. The power of the treasure of the Zhen clan has long been beyond the hearts of the people. Just like the ice blue sword and the ice soul sword, they have become the world-famous big killers." The old man of Xie''s family was smiling and praising, "I don''t know the name of this sword, and what is it?"


    "This sword, named ice, is no longer powerful under the ice blue sword and ice soul sword." Li Hanbing''s face is cold, just like the sword in his hand. Li family is a family who practices cold Taoism, which shows that there are not a few magic weapons in cold Taoism. Ice blue sword and ice soul sword are already the ends of the sky, and now there is a cold ice. Nie Chen is most interested in how powerful the ice blue sword, the treasure of the Li family, actually has.


    "A tooth of frost and snow, a sword of ice, are the treasures of the cold road, with extraordinary power." Hei Zhongtian looks at the ice sword in Li Hanbing''s hand, showing a trace of longing. This kind of look shows that he seems to want to fight Li Hanbing''s ice sword with his own frost and snow teeth, but there is no such opportunity in front of him.


    "Just now, when brother Li was fighting against brother Zhongtian, the cold breath that emerged was not under my ice." Li Hanbing looked at Li Yu Wang beside him, and said calmly, "if I don''t make a mistake, you must have a treasure of cold way that is not weaker than the ice in my hand."


    "The most precious treasure can not be counted, but it can''t give full play to its power." Li Yu Wang also said calmly. Nie Chen certainly can''t fight with the ice blue sword. After all, he got the ice blue sword after killing Li Jiu. If he took it out now, it would be too possible to expose his identity.


    Nie Chen had already considered this problem when he was fighting against heizhongtian. The ice blue sword is a good magic weapon he got from the Li family of Han Dao. Li Hanbing, as the most famous son of Li family, may be familiar with the breath of ice blue sword. But fortunately, the soul of Thunder Dragon is in charge, which makes the ordinary people feel better The magic weapon without life consciousness becomes a sword with life and soul, which almost completely changes its own breath.


    The former ice blue sword was a soul of ice dragon who had lost self-consciousness. It was confined in the long sword and became the Dharma element of the ice blue sword. However, it was unconscious, that is, it had no life. The consumption of spiritual power would gradually consume the breath of the unconscious dragon soul, until finally, it completely exhausted the spirit power of the dragon soul.


    When the spirit power of the dragon soul is exhausted, not only the consciousness of the dragon soul is completely lost, but also the life and spiritual power are exhausted. Thus, the ice blue sword becomes a magic weapon with little spiritual power. Unless there is a cold Dharma yuan that is not weaker than the dragon soul, the ice blue sword can reappear its power.


    Now, the remnant knowledge of Thunder Dragon has devoured the Dharma elements of ice blue sword, making it a living sword. It not only has strong spiritual power, but also has the advantage of continuous cultivation and progress.


    The advantages of continuous cultivation and progress are not limitless. How powerful a living magic weapon can be is not only related to the master''s cultivation, but also to the Dharma element in the master''s sword.


    However, Nie Chen believes that the potential of the existence of the dragon clan is needless to say. It is far from being comparable to the human race. Especially for the existence of Thunder Dragon, it has been a long time because of human''s fighting and hunting. The lucky people who survived, such as talent, strength and resourcefulness, are almost outstanding.


    "Today I will not fight with cold road, because he is not the strongest means for me." Li Yuwang didn''t care about people''s exploration and expectation. He just calmly took out his own lava sword. At the moment when he took it out, a kind of blazing breath spread around him. The high temperature was pressing. On the sword, the lava swirled and smoke poured out."Ha ha ha ha, I wanted to see how powerful the cold Dao was when brother Li and I were fighting." "However, it''s not a pity to be able to see the second strongest magic power of Tianfangcheng."


    Although this is the case, Hei Zhongtian''s heart is cold. Before that, Li Yuwang did not use his strongest magic weapon to fight against him. In his opinion, this kind of words was almost like hitting his face. At that time, Li Yuwang calmly resisted himself, even did not use all his strength, which gave him a feeling of being despised by King Li.


    This kind of mood of Hei Zhongtian was naturally captured by Nie Chen, who was very familiar with the short-term discomfort and coldness in his eyes. Capturing their mood and personality is a thing Nie Chen is very good at.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, I can see so many powerful magic weapons here today, such as the sword of ice, the tooth of frost and snow, the whip of dragon and the sword of lava Which one is not famous and powerful


    "What''s more, it''s even more terrible to see the master of the virtual mirror. It''s incredible that the virtual mirror can appear here, regardless of how powerful it will be in the hands of the old man."


    "It''s terrible. So many powerful magic weapons are gathered together and appear almost at the same time. It seems that we really can''t get a hand in it."


    "The old man of Ji''s family holds the empty mirror and is powerful. However, the two old men have not yet come up with any powerful magic weapon. Can''t they have any powerful magic weapon?"


    "It seems that it is. You see, standing behind the old Nagi family, he does not want to fight together, but to help the old Nagi family and activate the void mirror!"


    "The magic weapon of void mirror is really not something that ordinary people can drive. Just being able to use it, it has already been proved by heaven''s pride; this old man is not the person in charge of the contemporary virtual mirror, and it is really not easy to achieve this step."


    "Hum, the void mirror is indeed one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world. Although it has no imperial power, it has a long history and is very powerful. It is said that it is no longer under the weapons of the zodiac."


    "One thing, I still don''t understand why there are many magic weapons in the world, which have not reached the level of weapons of the zodiac, but they can compete with the weapons of the emperor. This is really puzzling!"


    "Many people don''t know this, but although the virtual mirror is powerful, it can''t be driven by anyone. The old man is not the contemporary leader of the virtual mirror. Even if he brings this powerful magic weapon here, he will not exert much power."


    "Therefore, the old man who stood behind the old man of Ji''s family did not have a powerful magic weapon, but stood there to help the old man drive the void mirror."


    "On one side is the void mirror, on the other is the sword of molten rock, the sword of ice, the tooth of frost and snow, and even the Dragon whip One magic weapon against four magic weapons, such a battle... "


    "Don''t measure the battle in front of you by the number of magic weapons. If you think that one side of the void mirror is doomed to fail, then you are very wrong It is not for no reason that the Ji family can become the most powerful family in the Central Plains If the number of magic weapons is decided by the number of magic weapons, the Ji family may not exist in this world for a long time. "


    "Virtual mirror, is it really so powerful? But you''re right. The Ji family is a fair family in the Central Plains. They seldom interfere in the struggle between different regions and forces. Although there are some people who are dissatisfied with the style of the Ji family, they can only keep silent. "


    "They had to keep silent. A thousand years ago, someone went to attack the Ji family with the weapons of the emperor''s road, but they failed to do anything to the Ji family. Finally, they were seriously injured and died Such rumors, whether true or not, have shown the horror of the Ji family For many unseen fears, we''d rather believe in them than not in them! "

 Chapter 516

    ¡­¡­ From the discussions of the monks, Nie Chen still got a lot of information. Those people''s evaluation of the empty mirror was too high. On their side, with so many powerful magic weapons gathered together, even a big power on one side might not be able to resist. Just one empty mirror


    At that time, the old man of Ji''s family looked very calm. It seemed that he had no worry about his magic weapon and strength. His face showed even complete self-confidence. The result of this battle was completely between his hands.


    "Once there is a war, you must be careful of the power of this void mirror." All this is tantamount to bringing a wake-up call to Nie Chen. The empty mirror is very terrible. Today, if you are not careful, as the identity of Li Yu Wang, he is likely to be involved in the powerful power of the empty mirror, unable to extricate himself, and die straight away.


    "How dare to face such a powerful alliance with an empty mirror, the old man of Ji''s family, are you mentally retarded?" Heizhongtian in heiyun City sneered and was ridiculed by the words of King Li Yu. He was very upset. However, he could not fight with King Li at the moment. However, he was carrying heavy treasure and gathered with many powerful people. However, the old man of Ji family only planned to face them with empty mirror The confident attitude of the old man of the Ji family shows that he has complete assurance of the battle. This is simply the feeling that he did not put their union in the eye, and even more did not put him in the eye.


    I can''t even believe that the mirror is empty But it is enough to see the power of the empty mirror today. " Li Hanbing also said in a somber way: "I hope your ability will not disappoint me."


    "Well, you young men of heaven don''t know the value of life yet." The old man of Ji''s family, indeed, snorted coldly and made a disdainful voice, "because you have never felt that your life has been threatened since you were young. What a terrible thing it is And you think, where you go, you are the proud son of heaven in people''s eyes What I want to tell you is that you are nothing to me! "


    "Old man, soon we will send you to see the king of hell." Hei Zhongtian spoke out loud. Although he seemed to be suppressing his anger, Nie Chen could still feel the anger in his heart. It was really ridiculous, and Nie Chen thought it was ridiculous. The old people of Ji family and Xie family, after how many roads, have stood steadily on the edge of breaking through the level of senior leader. They are not ordinary children of heaven There are a lot of Tianjiao, but how many have come to this step?


    The old men of the Ji family and the Xie family were also famous for a time in their time. Nie Chen believed that even if they were put in the present era, they would still be the arrogant and strange people of the dominating party.


    "This era is so impetuous that the most favored ones are everywhere. In the end, only a few people can reach the top." The old man of Ji family said, "your arrogance and self righteousness will only make you eliminated early in the world''s disputes."


    "Well, in short, I think I must have lived longer than my predecessors." Li Hanbing also opened his mouth. Although he was cold, his heart was still proud. This kind of words, for him, was completely ridiculed by chiloro. However, when he opened his mouth to the old Xie family, he was ignored by the other party. The old Ji''s eyes became clear, and he looked at Li Yu Wang, Nie Chen, who was close to Li Hanbing General.


    "It''s you who killed the sorcerer in Xiling?" After staring at him for a long time, all the people''s eyes were focused on Li Yu Wang, that is, Nie Chen. Finally, the old man of Xie''s family seriously asked Li Yu Wang such questions.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder would care about the life and death of a sorcerer." Li Yu Wang was calm and unshakeable, and looked directly into the old man''s eyes. He could see that the old man was really asking this question seriously, and he chose to answer it very seriously.


    "That man, no matter whether he is a sorcerer or not, but you have to admit that he is a very excellent existence and a very strong opponent." The old man of Ji''s family, with the same eyes, looked at Li Yu Wang''s deep and determined eyes. "For every proud man, it''s hard to choose him as an opponent."


    "As the predecessors said, there are only a few people who can reach the top in the end." "It''s a pity that the monk you appreciate is not the one who reaches the peak at last."


    "Well, I just can''t believe that a man without firm faith and strong will will will defeat him or even kill him directly." Ji''s old man, shook his head, "he was my night son has chosen the opponent, but night son can no longer fight with him."


    "Firm faith, excellent strength Indeed, his will and strength, and even his strategy, are outstanding and daunting in every respect. " Li Yu Wang''s eyes twinkled, as if to reveal that kind of residual war intention in general, "in order to defeat him, I also pay a heavy price, perhaps, he and I, are destined, will be the enemy; and he, too, will be doomed, will only be defeated in my hands."Although Nie Chen''s will to fight against the black sky, his heart is eager to fight with this guy. But at this moment, the will to fight is just used for perfect camouflage. He can not be seen through by anyone, no matter the people around him or the enemy he is facing at the moment.


    "I''ve learned that, compared with those two favored ones, you are most likely to be the one who killed him." The old man of Ji family, with a light smile, glanced at heizhongtian and Li Hanbing at random.


    "What do you mean, old man Ji?" Hei Zhongtian said, "you mean, my strength is not as good as that sorcerer He died in the hands of brother Li first, which is his lucky The night in your mouth means Jizi night? Hum, I''ve heard about this name for a long time. I wish I could fight him one day. "


    "Ji ziye is a legendary figure among the younger generation. However, after such a long time, I also want to know something about it." Li Hanbing also said with a sneer.


    "The night will not be against you." The old man of Ji family, speaking of this, showed a look of little self-confidence, "all this will be proved, and when you are facing the night, it will be your destiny and come to the end of the moment."


    "It''s still unknown who will win." Black Zhongtian''s face showed a sullen color. He had already regarded Ji ziye as a man who must be defeated. He had never fought any battle or even took the initiative to challenge many favored children. This opportunity was so powerful that he thought he would not avoid it.


    In Li Hanbing''s eyes, there is also a sense of war. Although he once suffered losses in Nie Chen''s hands and admitted that he could not defeat Nie Chen, his strength in these years is no longer the past. He has never fought Nie Chen head-on, although he is afraid But Nie Chen''s existence has long been a disgrace that he must be washed with blood.


    "I have no reason to fight him to death. If I kill you today, I hope he won''t come and pester me." Li Yu Wang light mouth, "I just want to avoid unnecessary fighting, at least in the future period of time, will be so."


    "You have killed the sorcerer, and you are doomed to be treated as a special one by night." The old man of Ji''s family took a deep look at King Li Yu and finally looked at the old man of Xie''s family who had been sneering in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ji family old son, you really have a eloquent mouth. You almost started the civil war between the waves." The old man of the Xie family has been looking at the old man of the Ji family all the time, trying to play some tricks. His words, in fact, are full of provocation. Almost, Hei Zhongtian wanted to fight Li Yu Wang on the spot. "Although these young Tianjiao around me are full of vigor, they are not deceived by you after all."


    "What?" Hei Zhongtian and Li Hanbing, almost at the same time, opened their mouths in their hearts. At the same time, they all looked at Li Yu Wang and thought at the same time: "has he already seen through the plot of the old Ji family?"


    "Well, everything will be proved; when you break countless eggs and hit stones, you will know that you are not the hardest one after all." The elders of the Xie family do not deny their provocation.


    "You and I are all people of the past. How can we measure the value and significance of young people''s existence with your and my ideas?" The old man of the Xie family, with some sarcastic voice, said: "young people, what they want is vigor and vitality, and dare to break into their own world? After so many years, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are getting more and more confused. "


    "Ha ha ha, brother Xie said that I was just trying to test these young people around you." The old man of Ji''s family makes a lot of noise, but it gives Hei Zhongtian and Li Hanbing the feeling of being teased completely. This makes their anger more unbearable.


    "It''s the arrogance of Ji''s family that you think you are, or don''t always stay in the legend. The past achievements can''t represent a lifetime." The old man of Xie''s family, the sarcastic color on his face, did not fade away, and said with a smile, "it''s a mule or a horse. It''s only when you pull it out that you know it!"

 Chapter 517

    Among the people''s comments, the battle has begun beyond the reach of defense. Hei Zhongtian is the most passionate. He seems to be full of longing for this battle. His hands are full of frost and snow teeth, shaking constantly, and a kind of extremely cold breath swept out.


    "Today, let''s have a good look at the power of the void mirror. How about it?" With a roar, heizhongtian shakes the teeth of frost and snow, and takes a step. The waves of gray ice spread around him in an instant. It is as flexible as a finger. It is a cold sword that oppresses people. The sword in his hand is caused by the river Styx.


    However, although he took the lead, he didn''t exert all his strength, but just in the process of rolling the ice of the Styx River, he shot out countless diamond like ice cones. Like the ice of the Styx River, the ice cones presented a gray posture, stirring the void, penetrating a circle of ripples, and shooting toward the three old men of the Ji family.


    "It''s hard to see how the power of the river Styx in the city of black cloud can be cultivated to such a terrible level at this age." The old man of Ji''s family sent out some Appreciative words, "but these means are really trivial skills. Under my empty mirror, they are all nothingness."


    In an instant, the emptiness makes a sound of trembling. Around the void, the air of Hongmeng keeps surging. It seems that there is a chaos. There is no color, but there are visible traces. It is like a wave rolling hole in the water. At the moment of the flash of the void, the attack of those gray diamond diamonds swishing in the sky disappears completely See you.


    Silent and motionless, the cold awl disappeared completely, and it was just a kind of fluctuation. In the process of sweeping around, it affected the black sky on the opposite side. In an instant, he seemed to feel an unprecedented sense of danger.


    "What, this is?" With an incredible look on his face, Hei Zhongtian immediately waved his sword and spread around him in an attempt to stop the attack of the terrible wave. However, something even more terrible happened again. In this moment, his rivers of the underworld seemed to be swallowed up by an invisible animal hidden in the void.


    The disappearance of his river Styx ice waterfall is so sudden, so easy, completely unexpected in the dark sky. At this moment, he finally knew that this empty mirror is really not a terrible magic weapon to gain false reputation.


    "Be careful!" At this moment, the old man of Xie''s family, with a loud drink, waved his dark colored whip and rolled away towards the front. The place where the whip rolled was the void place where there was nothing. But the dark and heavy whip seemed to roll something, like a snake constantly winding, and an invisible empty beast seemed to be caught by the whip It''s tied up.


    "Hum" is a very low voice, but it makes all the people who hear it feel a very uncomfortable roar. From where the dragon dragon whip is bound, it spreads out; and the dragon dragon whip that binds the invisible empty beast begins to change, twist, and constantly changes between looseness and tightness. This seems to be the invisible thing that is bound, struggling desperately.


    "Well, it''s impossible to escape!" The old man of Xie''s family snorted coldly. The moment the Dragon whip in his hand was shining more darkly. In a moment, the dragon dragon whip actually expanded and became more thick. Its winding force seemed to become more powerful and terrible.


    "Freezing rain!" At the side of King Li Yu, Li Hanbing suddenly burst into a big drink and put his sword in front of him. There was a very cold breath, which only rolled up the void. In an instant, there was a cold wind and a terrible freezing rain, which was formed in an instant.


    The place where the freezing rain falls is where the Dragon whip has become more powerful and powerful. With the crash of the forehead and falling, an ice sculpture appears. The shape of the ice sculpture, it seems, is the same as a transparent python. Although the python is invisible, at this moment, because of the ice sculpture all over the body, It can be seen that this is a huge snake with a huge mouth opening in the first World War.


    The dragon dragon dragon whip of the old Xie family was tied to the seven inch position of the snake. It can be seen that the old man of Xie''s family had grasped the opportunity very well. The seven inch of the empty Python was entangled and lost most of its ability to struggle. Li Hanbing''s freezing rain made one third of the snake''s body take on shape, but the latter half is still Invisible, invisible.


    "Wandering in the void, the king python of the void. The Ji family often collects all kinds of empty creatures with a virtual mirror. It seems that he has really got a lot of good things." Xie''s old man, showing a sneer, "however, the noble will lose a very important empty Python soul."


    "Double ice and fire, virtual crack!" When the empty boa constrictor was completely frozen, King Li Yu also took action. His right hand held the lava sword, which made him grow up in an instant. His arm was stretched out, showing countless silver shining filaments, flexible and firm. The lava sword kept sweeping and whirling, burning and swirling around the Dragon whip.


    The extremely cold freezing rain, the powerful winding and suppressing power of dragon dragon whip, finally, the extremely hot lava force of King Li Yu suddenly hit the area, which suddenly became a terrible vortex. Under the mutual entanglement of ice and fire, even the hardest thing in the world could not resist this extremely severe erosion Empty animal soul, not even.Perhaps without being entangled in the position of seven inches by the dragon dragon dragon whip, the spirit of the void beast still has the ability to retreat and the great possibility of escaping, but at the moment, these possibilities do not exist.


    "Hum!" That kind of low voice sounded again, stimulating all people''s nerves. Even if they covered their ears, they still couldn''t avoid it. Fortunately, the sound stopped in an instant. As you can see, the whole empty boa constrictor frozen by freezing rain broke down in an instant.


    From the impact of ice and fire, the black sky retreated in an instant, and his face was filled with a look of fear. At that moment, if the old man of Xie''s family didn''t hand it in time, he would probably be buried in the invisible mouth of the empty python.


    This Python is so terrible. This is the first time that he meets such strange creatures. In the past, this writing has existed in remote legends. Even as the young master of the black cloud city, he has not personally seen these empty creatures, what they look like


    This is a terrible force and creature that he has never seen before. It is actually the black sky. At the moment, his heart is still in fear. The fear on his face completely replaces the pride and excitement before. Now, it seems that this battle is not as simple as he imagined. Perhaps, the confrontation with the favored son of heaven is really only a child''s play compared with such a battle Yes.


    Now, the strength of the old lady is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "The legendary void python, and the king of a python, was solved in an instant This is a terrible legend


    "No, this should not be the real king of pythons, but it has evolved into a king of anaconda."


    "But in this moment, it was solved. It was still a little inconceivable The black sky, hehe, was the first one to rush out. It seems to be scared at the moment


    "The dragon dragon dragon whip held the seven inch place of the king of the void python, making him lose the ability of hiding in the void What''s more, I suspect that the dragon dragon dragon whip has a terrible suppression on such dragon and snake creatures as the boa king. "


    "Gather the strength of three, even four, and kill a void creature This is not an amazing achievement. As the old man of the Xie family has already said, the Ji family often collects a lot of this type of creature with empty mirror. "


    "The old man of Ji''s family did not use the power of the empty mirror itself, but released those empty beasts, which were only taken in. How terrible is the power of the empty mirror itself?"


    "However, the strength of the four of them can not be underestimated. One face-to-face will solve a king Python in the void. The Ji family only has a virtual mirror and the main standing elder son of the Ji family. Hum, I''d like to see how long those attackers can persist."


    ¡­¡­ The appearance of the king of void Python is invisible and immaterial. Just in an instant, it shows the ability to kill Hei Zhongtian in seconds. Almost all of us, at this moment, are soberly aware that the power of this void mirror is indeed not any one of Hei Zhongtian and others, who can face it alone.


    However, the old man of Ji family has not yet used the ability of empty mirror itself, which is even more frightening and unimaginable. The old Xie family also fully proves their strength. There are many people with great strength. Besides, none of them is weak, and they all hold powerful magic weapons.


    "Dragon dragon dragon whip?" The old man of Ji''s family, looking at the whip taken back by the old man of Xie''s family, spoke calmly, "a sharp weapon made by refining the whole body''s meridians of the real dragon. The oppression of the real dragon made the king of the empty Python unable to exert its original power..."


    "Although the king of the void Python is extraordinary, the power of the real dragon is never enough to see." The old man of Xie''s family showed a little proud smile. He was always satisfied with the Dragon whip in his hand and believed in the power of the dragon dragon whip.


    "Ji family, it''s really not a weak one!" In the dark sky, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. At the moment, the blood in his body was boiling because of impulse, residual fear, or the sense of shame that he was so easily threatened. In short, the opportunity of killing in his heart was heavy enough to make the ice in the River Styx around him cold to the extreme.


    "The power of the Styx River in heiyun city once shocked the whole world, but I don''t know whether the spring of the Styx river flowing through the underground of the city has reached the edge of drying up?" The old man of Ji''s family spoke faintly.


    "It''s not your turn to worry. What you should really worry about now is your own life." The face of heizhongtian is cold, and the sound of the frost and snow teeth in his hands is even more intense. It seems that under the powerful Yin power of heizhongtian, there is a sign that he is about to wake up.

 Chapter 518

    "Black cloud city, spring of the Styx river?" When Nie Chen heard this, his heart moved. He promised to help nangongyue find the water of the highest Yin. What the heizhongtian and the Heisi practiced were the power of the most Yin. Maybe it had something to do with the spring of the Styx river. Maybe, in the city of black clouds, we could find what nangongyue and Li Wanyue wanted to find.


    However, another thing that surprised Nie Chen was that the frost and snow teeth, as a sharp sword in Hei Si''s hands, had no intention of awakening. However, in heizhongtian''s hands, the sword spirit of frost and snow teeth had the tendency to wake up.


    According to the truth, should not be so fast, black four days talent is not bad, especially for frost and snow teeth, understanding is still very deep, can be said to have a kind of induction with frost and snow teeth. However, in the hands of heizhongtian, he only got it for a few days, and there was a sign of awakening. Nie Chen didn''t believe it was true. No matter how strong a person''s talent was, it would not be possible for him to have contact with the sword spirit of frost snow tooth in a few days, so that he could wake up.


    "As I said, your arrogance and conceit will make you more likely to die earlier than the rest of the favored ones who do not have these shortcomings!" The old man of Ji''s family was a lesson to heizhong heaven. He said seriously, "especially for those of you who have not experienced failure, it''s very rare to experience a death without paying your life."


    "Ha ha ha, the tooth of frost and snow is awakening!" Hei Zhongtian looks at the curved sword in his hand. He even ignores the words of the elder Ji family. He is so excited that the frost and snow teeth awaken in his hands much earlier than he expected.


    "What, this sword, is awakening?" Li Hanbing also looked at heizhongtian in surprise. In his voice, there was an incredible look in his voice. "How could he wake up in his hands so quickly? Does the talent and strength of heizhongtian match the frost and snow tooth incomparably, so as to wake him up?"


    The tooth of frost and snow is itself a kind of Kendo that gathers the power of yin and cold. On the basis of the cultivation of extreme Yin power, no one can''t help marveling at the black sky. It may not be impossible for him to break through the common sense. After all, the same is true for Nie Chen before, which proves that real genius can always create infinitely Make it possible.


    "Hahaha, it''s really daunting. It seems that the young master of Zhongtian will move the time today." The old man of the Xie family is very clear about what kind of weapon frost snow tooth is. It is basically the same level of existence as qingluan sword and empty mirror. Although he holds the dragon dragon dragon whip in his hand, he can not guarantee that he can fight against the empty mirror. However, if the frost snow tooth wakes up at the moment, the situation will change dramatically. "Today, it is destined to be unforgettable!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The tooth of frost and snow, to wake up, in the hands of black sky, how can, so suddenly?"


    "Is it because of his extremely strong cold breath that his teeth of frost and snow feel his talent, strength and even Qi, and choose to wake up at this time?"


    "This is not impossible. Before in the hands of black four, the frost and snow teeth have already possessed a very terrible power, but the talent of the black sky is far above the black sky."


    "To tell you the truth, among these weapons, there are only dragon dragon whip and frost and snow teeth. They are very similar to the magic weapons like the void mirror. They are powerful magic weapons handed down from ancient times. They are very mysterious The dragon dragon dragon whip is so powerful that it may not be able to compete with the front of the empty mirror, but if the sword spirit of frost and snow teeth awakens... "


    "Then just a pair of frost and snow teeth is enough to face the void mirror. Hum, it''s more and more wonderful..."


    "We should know that when frost and snow teeth awaken, Hei Zhongtian is the real leader of it, and its power is not at all the pseudo leader of the virtual mirror of Ji family, which can be compared with each other."


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is going on here?" Everyone thinks that the frost and snow teeth in Hei Zhongtian''s hands will wake up because of Hei Zhongtian. When he wakes up, only Nie Chen is suspicious. He always feels that things are not so simple. Or, this is the fact that he doesn''t want to see. If frost and snow teeth awaken because of heizhongtian, the overall strength of the attack forces led by Ji''s family will be suppressed by the change of Xie''s family System.


    This is not what Nie Chen is willing to see. Whether it is the attacking party, forming absolute suppression, or the defending party, forming absolute suppression, this is not the fact Nie Chen is willing to see; because the party that gains the advantage will rob Xie WANYING, and the possibility of him taking advantage of Xie WANYING is even more remote.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible, such a sharp weapon as frost and snow teeth, should wake up in one''s hands in such a short time There has never been such a thing since ancient times! "


    "Is the young master of the black cloud city really a favorite son of heaven who has never been before or since?""There are many proud people in heaven. Although heizhongtian is strong, I don''t think that Ji ziye and Nannie dust are inferior to this person Even those two people can''t do this! "


    "The fact is that the tooth of frost and snow is really going to wake up The next battle will be very difficult. We have no way back. What is the hope of victory in the offensive? "


    "Just the awakened frost and snow tooth is enough to fight against the void mirror, and there are still three other magic weapons. How can this battle go on?"


    ¡­¡­ Behind the old men, the monks who had attacked before and now retreated temporarily all looked surprised and even showed a trace of fear. They had been trapped in this heavenly palace, and there was no way out. If they could not win the battle, death would be their only end.


    "It''s incredible!" The old man of Ji''s family, whose face was deep and frowning, had not yet succeeded in his present situation. Even he himself did not expect that frost and snow teeth would awaken at this very critical moment, which had a huge impact on the war situation. "I don''t know, can''t it come yet?"


    "Ha ha ha, this is God bless me, too!" Hei Zhongtian couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart at the moment. He didn''t get the heart of the demon king and lost an opportunity to break through to the elder level. However, he still got the tooth of frost and snow. In fact, it was not under the heart of the king of netherworld.


    No one knows. Maybe Hei Si doesn''t know. His purpose at the beginning of heizhongtian was to find the heart of the demon king. He eliminated Hei Si and went to look for the heart of the demon king. When he succeeded, he got the heart of the demon king. When Hei Si failed, the frost and snow tooth became the object of atonement for him.


    He has coveted the tooth of frost and snow for a long time. Originally, he wanted to directly wipe off his younger brother, but the light and strength of this younger brother are still dazzling. If we do it directly, it will not be a wise choice.


    He has been sensing the sword spirit in the frost and snow tooth. Before that, he has been fruitless, and he intended to adapt slowly. But now, when he shows his strength, the frost and snow tooth suddenly shows signs of awakening. How can he not be excited?


    "Ji family, empty mirror, hum, I''m in the dark. I''ll have a good look today. How capable are you?" In Hei Zhongtian''s body, the momentum suddenly changed greatly. Before that, he was full of strong Yin Qi, the river Styx rolled into the cave, and the ice waterfall flowed into the river. However, at the moment, on top of the calm momentum, there was a more terrible sense of pressure, which forced people''s hearts. This even made the black red eyes look like two in this moment It''s as sharp as a sword. It can''t be seen directly.


    At this moment, the strong Daoyun of the power of the highest Yin changed in Hei''s whole life. Standing there, he became a sharp sword with incomparable sharpness and momentum. It seemed that at the moment when the sword came out of the body, his heart was bound to be bloody.


    Whoosh whoosh, those ghost glaciers, began to break, and finally turned into gray air flow, whirling around his whole person, whirling around his frost teeth, extremely sharp This is the power of kendo, this is the power of ice kendo.


    "Did he really get the approval of frost and snow teeth and the power of ice sword?" Nie Chen is still at the moment, just like those who have faced his powerful posture before, he can''t believe the facts in front of him. Although Qinglian awakened qingluan sword in those years, Qinglian''s strength was low at that time. However, heizhongtian was only one step away from becoming a powerful figure at the elder level. The powerful power formed by him and the tooth of frost and snow was the same as that of that day Qinglian is no longer the same thing.

 Chapter 519

    "Ha ha ha...!" He Zhongtian''s roar of laughter reverberated around him. He was like a sharp sword that was about to come out of his sheath. All the space here was almost shrouded in his powerful aura.


    A very cold breath reverberated all around, affecting the countless monks who had started before and now retreated to the side to watch. No matter those people behind the old Ji family or those behind the old shoeholder, they could not help feeling a piercing cold, which made them stiff and almost unable to move.


    What''s more, what''s more terrible is that for these people, they can''t gather their own spiritual power to resist the piercing cold. In the extremely fierce and powerful ice mood, they have no possibility of resistance.


    "Such a powerful ice road rhyme, even, the artistic conception has a taste of artistic conception..." The old man of Ji''s family is dignified. The situation in front of them is for them. It was terrible; the awakening of frost and snow teeth, at this moment, even made the empty mirror above his head send out a more violent tremor.


    Above the void mirror, a purple aura hung down, enveloping the old man of Ji family and the two people behind him, leaving the icy image of hell outside.


    "You can go back as fast as you can. It''s not a force you can fight against." The old man of Ji''s family spoke loudly to the monks standing behind him who had temporarily stopped joining the battle. "Everything here is handed over to the three of us. I promise that today, we will win the battle."


    The old man of the Ji family seems to be a man of great prestige. His words played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. Those people helped each other and retreated to the back. Until they came to the edge of the heavenly palace, they could not feel the frozen feeling in their bodies. However, with the gathering of spiritual power, they also felt much better.


    "It''s terrible that we have reached this step. The performance of the black sky at this moment is really worthy of the praise of the unprecedented and the future. "The old man of Xie''s family, he exclaimed at heizhongtian," ha ha ha, Zhongtian Shao Lord, your qualification is just the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. After my ancestor''s resurrection, you will be valued by him, and you will be wrongly cultivated and guided. "


    " I didn''t expect that some of the younger generation had come to this stage. "Li Hanbing is silent. Like him, heizhongtian is a favored son of heaven. But when he weighs himself and heizhongtian on a scale, he finds that his name is as light as a feather.


    So much that Nie Xuechen can''t imagine that he can''t catch up with Nie Xuechen before he can''t catch up with someone else However, now, there is a black sky, he is even on Nie dust, has not only stayed on the basis of Daoyun.


    ¡±Ha ha ha, it seems that there are some great people in our pride Behind the old Xie family, the excited mouths of those friars and the awakening of frost and snow teeth completely tilted the balance of combat effectiveness towards their side, which means that they will win and become the survivors of this battle.


    "When you are young, it''s very difficult for you to form Taoist rhyme. There are countless monks who can''t condense their own Taoist rhyme in their whole life, or they can''t understand the Taoist rhyme from a kind of understanding and cultivation of Tao..."


    "The black sky, the little master of the black cloud city, is not only a matter of condensing the Taoist rhyme, but also a kind of proof of the qualification and strength to make the frost and snow teeth wake up in such a short time. Before him, he also condensed the charm of the cold road, and cultivated the power of the dark river of the black cloud city to a perfect level." "


    " now, on the basis of the cohesion of Daoyun, he has awakened the tooth of frost and snow. He has once again formed a germplasm change Dao Yun and Dao Yun are the charm of Tao, and the ultimate goal of cultivating and condensing is the so-called artistic conception. "


    "Some people, throughout their lives, can not achieve the charm of the Tao, there are many names of Tianjiao, but is the result of rapid training However, the cohesion can not produce the charm, and it will not last long And even if it can not condense the final artistic conception, it will be a futile life after all. "


    "The appearance of artistic conception can be early or late, but once it is condensed, it will greatly improve the strength and accomplishments of monks And in his later practice, he will be more smooth sailing and never go forward


    "Artistic conception, the bearer of the will of heaven and earth, has its own artistic conception. Only when one has his own artistic conception can he truly possess his own Tao and master the power of Tao."


    "For thousands of years, I have never heard of an extraordinary person who can condense his artistic conception before reaching the level of elder In this way, the black young master is indeed unprecedented, and there is no one to follow. ""In any case, this time, our battle of guard is likely to win absolutely. Look, the empty mirror, facing the frost and snow teeth at the moment, starts to tremble and protect the existence under it The awakening of the tooth of frost and snow makes the empty mirror seem to be serious


    "Magic weapons are spiritual, especially those handed down from ancient times, which are mysterious It seems that the tooth of frost and snow is indeed a magic weapon of a level with the empty mirror, which is at least the same as the empty mirror. "


    "Majestic and majestic, heroic and outstanding, the generation of wind and cloud Ha ha ha, it''s just a description of such a person as the black little Lord! "


    "Yes, in this way, even the former Xiling evil cultivation can not be compared with the black young master in terms of qualification and strength. If we start to work now, I believe that the evil cultivation in Xiling can not bear more than three breaths even the artistic conception of the black young master."


    "The magic cultivation is just too lucky. How can it be compared with the black young master, a real favored son of heaven? A friar of waste soil, you should have blown him to the sky


    ¡­¡­ Countless people have been talking about it, and even some people yell loudly as if they are celebrating and flattering. The artistic conception of black sky shows the preliminary artistic conception. From ancient times to the present, the existence of artistic conception can be condensed. It is not surprising that some people flatter Hei Zhongtian.


    "Empty mirror, Ji family..." Hei Zhongtian finally regained his wildness and excitement, and his face became cold. He thought of the old Xie family and Li Hanbing, including three people, including Liyu forgetting. He opened his mouth and said, "let me be the main attack of this battle. You can help me. Within a quarter of an hour, I can take the Ji family and seize the empty mirror."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, the young master of Zhongtian is so bold and confident, that''s what you said." The old man of Xie''s family looked at Li Hanbing and Li Yuwang, and they nodded solemnly. Nie Chen''s face showed the same reluctance and unhappiness as Li Hanbing. After all, it was a very unpleasant thing to be treated by a companion and Tianjiao as the most assistant in the battle. However, when he saw Li Hanbing and Li Yuwang, they both nodded He touched his beard and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s arrogant. Even if you get the tooth of frost and snow and wake it up, it''s just an existence that has mastered the artistic conception initially. It has not been fully presented, and you think that you are the first in the world." Behind the old man of the Ji family, a monk with a gloomy face opened his mouth to drink.


    "The void mirror has a long history. It has been guarding Ji''s family for thousands of years and is safe and sound Even if the little Lord named by the black cloud is really the son of heaven and has to be admired by the new generation, it is really arrogant. "


    "I believe that Ji Lao and Xu Kong Jing, in this battle, we must be the final winner Ji''s family has been standing for thousands of years. It is impossible that today, they will be killed and robbed of their treasures! "


    "I also firmly believe in this. How many arrogant opponents once went to wipe out the Ji family, but they all paid a heavy price. This time, the Ji family, for the sake of the justice of the world, can be said to be an initiative for a long time. I believe that justice will win the final victory."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, you ridiculous things, you still believe in justice and so on." Hei Zhongtian looked up at the sky and laughed. Then he became gloomy and said, "today, I am going to let you know the real law of the cultivation world. The strong are respected. "


    "It is not easy to condense into artistic conception. If I were you, I would not join in the battle of life and death." The old man of Ji''s family, under the purple atmosphere, said calmly: "do you really think that the initial awakening of frost and snow teeth and your artistic conception which has not yet formed can be compared with the empty mirror?"


    "Do you really think that you can control such a magic weapon to fight against me who has been recognized by frost and snow teeth by virtue of your existence, which is not even recognized by the void mirror?" Hei Zhongtian sneered and sneered. His long sword like the moon in his hand was standing in front of his eyes. "Hum, I only need a knife, and your defense will break."


    "Then come on!" The old man of Ji''s family sighed a long sigh, "you will regret it. If you let go now and go back to consolidate the artistic conception, maybe it will be an opponent who makes night feel excited for you!"


    "A trace of..." Before Hei Zhongtian, he had been suppressing his anger towards the old man of Ji family. Now it is not easy to become the focus of people''s eyes and become the Tianjiao among Tianjiao. However, at this moment, the old man of Ji family dare to speak to him like this. Which one can not bear.


    "Then you, prepare to go to hell!" Hei Zhongtian put the frost and snow tooth tree in front of him, and the icy sword spirit spread around him. He stood there, and the endless spiral sword spirit rushed into the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were stirred and turned into spiral shape. On the top floor of the heavenly palace, five hard material floors were swished at this moment , clanging, countless sword marks, constantly appear, stirred by the sword, more and more dense, gullies, and deeper.The sword comes out of its sheath and makes the earth shaking. It seems that the surrounding space is shaking A strong wind blows in the face. Nie Chen''s clothes are afraid of making noise Hei Zhongtian''s change is likely to become the most terrible factor hindering his plan.

 Chapter 520

    Heizhongtian is too powerful, which is not what Nie Chen would like to see. The suppression of any party''s combat effectiveness will cause a negative form for Nie Chen to rob Xie WANYING. However, Nie Chen does not understand one thing in his heart, that is, how can heizhongtian do this almost impossible thing? There must be something strange in it.


    However, at the moment, Hei Zhongtian is already preparing his sword, which will be a very terrible sword. It is a sword that condenses the ice artistic conception. Although Nie Chen does not know much about the realm within the artistic conception, he can clearly feel the terrible breath on heizhongtian at the moment.


    At the moment, on the altar, Xie WANYING is still condensing her countless spirits. Those souls belong to her own. The return of these souls will make her complete and satisfy the conditions of reviving the ancestor of Qin nationality.


    "No matter what, she must seize the opportunity and snatch Xie WANYING away immediately." Nie Chen can feel that Xie WANYING''s artistic conception is on the verge of full expression at the moment; before long, she has completely become her original posture, and at that time, she was the real Xie WANYING''s original dignity.


    The empty mirror was shaking. Even this magic weapon also felt the powerful momentum emerging from the black sky at the moment. More and more Hongmeng Qi emerged. But strangely, at this time, the old man of the Naji family took the initiative to withdraw those Hongmeng Qi. The empty mirror also recovered its pure brightness. Inside, a very strange world appeared like a mirage Shadow.


    The fame of the empty mirror shocked the whole world, but no one knew that those who were melted and swallowed up by the empty mirror finally went there; the old man of Naji''s family was dignified, and he nodded. The two elders behind him stepped forward and reached out their palms to the old Nagi''s family.


    The two old men behind him are obviously from the Ji family. Together with the old man who is in charge of the virtual mirror at the moment, they drive the empty mirror and exert its strength. The three old men, at this moment, look dignified and frown in succession. Obviously, it is very hard for them to drive the virtual mirror.


    "My Ji family mood has not been for a long time, in this world, revealed their own strength." The old man of the Ji family, with a dignified face and a low voice, said seriously: "today, the world will once again tremble because of the strength of the Ji family and the power of the empty mirror; the strength of the Ji family will once again be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    Buzz The empty mirror trembled, and for the first time, it made that high-frequency vibration sound. For a moment, it seemed that the world was shaking with the empty mirror. Inside the empty mirror, a breath surged out. Every time, when the world in the mirror became clearer and clearer, a very special breath emerged.


    This breath, however, is not very terrible, but makes people relaxed and happy at the same time, makes people feel very comfortable; this is a breath of aura, the aura is strong, it is infatuated; but it also reveals a breath of respect, respect is the fear of heavy rain, just like a child, in the face of his primary school teacher The feeling of Shi Yiyang.


    "Such a rich aura, what kind of world is it? My blood started to boil at this moment." At the moment when Nie Chen felt the breath, his whole blood began to boil at this moment. Almost, he let his evil Qi surge into the veins of his limbs, which made his blood changing face lose his control and change towards his original appearance.


    "The realm of emptiness, the world in the mirror, all kinds of forest, the Wonderland Some people say that to go into the void mirror is to go to a new world, a very large and original world; some say that it is an illusory world, the communication between the real world and the illusory, the communication between reality and dream In other words, it is the communication between life and death. " The old man of Xie''s family said solemnly, "black young master, the empty mirror is very mysterious. Solve all this as soon as possible, and don''t give them a chance to breathe."


    Obviously, the old man of the Xie family is really afraid of the empty mirror from his bones. Even he himself may not know how powerful the virtual mirror is. However, all this gives people the feeling that something is going to happen.


    "You two, the real opponent of the black young master is not anyone, but the floating empty mirror. The old man of Ji''s family will give it to me; the other two will be sent to you." The old man of Xie''s family opened his mouth to Li Yu Wang and Li Hanbing, with a look of request in his tone.


    "We won''t miss it!" Li Hanbing opened his mouth coldly. In his eyes, he also showed his fear of the empty mirror. Perhaps, at this moment, he was lucky because he did not have to face the empty mirror in person.


    "No problem!" Li Yu Wang, also known as Nie Chen, said calmly, "soon, there will be a result."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to do it. Ha ha, it''s so delightful. It''s a rare sight to see such a spectacular scene. Although we don''t know the result, the result may be frightening. What we see is really exciting!""The teeth of frost and snow fight against the empty mirror, one is the magic weapon, and the other is the one who has been recognized and initially mastered the artistic conception Who is better than that? "


    "The old man of Xie''s family, as well as the two favored sons of heaven, are totally covered up by the dark sky Then king Li Yu is the existence of the demon Xiu who killed Xiling. What else can he do


    "In a word, although the Ji family took the initiative this time, I don''t think there is much possibility that they will defeat us Li Hanbing, Li Yu Wang, and even dragon dragon dragon whip have not yet revealed their horror


    "The victory or defeat has long been doomed. The void mirror reappears the world again, but it can''t change what is destined to happen If it is the person in charge of the Nagi family who comes with a virtual mirror, maybe we will be the loser in this battle. "


    "Yes, although the vision is not bothered, but compared with the momentum of frost and snow teeth, the virtual mirror''s current momentum is still too poor These three old bones alone, even if you have a virtual mirror, are not likely to have much effect


    ¡­¡­ The people who are talking at this moment must be those who feel relaxed in their hearts. These people are all those who exist behind the old Xie family, and there are only empty mirrors that can barely support them. They are already sure of the victory or defeat of this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not so great, empty mirror!" Hei Zhongtian had a sneer on his face. The momentum of his body and sword had reached a peak state. "Your road has come to an end, ah!"


    Doctor Hei Zhongtian drank a lot. His feet moved, and his body suddenly rushed forward. His sword Qi was tearing and winding in the surrounding space. The cold breath almost condensed the surrounding space. The sword was full of strong pressure, and even had a terrible potential. Even if he wanted to dodge away, the space around him seemed to be coagulated He avoided.


    The whole person, like a long dragon, swept away towards the void mirror and the three elders of the Ji family. It was like a huge ice beast rushing out of an icy ocean. Its breath was frightening and huge However, this is only an illusion, because the eyes only see the sky in the dark, towards the empty mirror, roaring away.


    A gray ice sword, straight forward, huge, across the void, take three old Ji family At the moment, they are just like the withered leaves that are about to drift away in the gale. They are unsteady. They seem to fall down and turn into dust at any time.


    If it was not for the Hongmeng Qi that reverberated around the void mirror to help them hold their bodies, in such a terrible impact, their lives might be even more fragile than the ants, and they would be swept up and smashed, and the soldiers would return to heaven.


    "Yes As soon as Hei Zhongtian rushed out, the old man of Xie''s family, with a big drink, immediately rushed out. His goal was the old man of Ji family, and his goal was very clear.


    "Hum!" Li Hanbing also uttered a cold hum and rushed out. His target was the senior level figure he was facing. The remaining old man was naturally the target of Nie Chen. Naturally, he did not lag behind. In silence, his face showed a confident look. He almost rushed with Li Hanbing and took his own goal.


    According to the current situation, this is a must kill situation. In a flash, the battle will be over; the empty mirror is humming and shaking, and it is even more intense. The three old men of Ji family are pale and dignified, and the people behind them are the same. Even the temporary truce behind the old Xie''s family is still looking at them It was a decisive blow.


    Whether it''s life or death, the moment you want to see, or don''t want to see, will come!

 Chapter 521

    The powerful sword, which is gray and cold, traverses the void with invincible posture, and the oppression of Wei Ling Jue people, makes almost all the monks watching the battle on both sides unable to bear it. They have difficulty breathing and feel oppressed. Their aura, in this instant, has a frozen feeling.


    At this moment, all these people thought that if they came to fight against the tooth of frost and snow, there would be no possibility of resistance just under this momentum; and the gray ice sword, in a flash, would come in a flash and destroy all the obstacles.


    "How can it be? I don''t even have the strength to resist this kind of suppression?"


    "Is this the power of the powerful magic weapon after awakening in the hands of the real masters?"


    "There is no ability to resist at all. The absolute oppression and this absolute battle have completely surpassed the secondary elder level. Even if the elder level exists, it may not be able to withstand such attacks!"


    "Kendo, kendo, what kind of terrible power is it? In the past, Wu Qiang was extremely sharp. When he suppressed people with the force of ice, he had a terrible sense of tearing."


    "The Ji family and the empty mirror, how to face this sword, this unprecedented sword, after no one Hei Zhongtian is definitely the most powerful one among the young people of this generation. It''s really daunting for the future! "


    ¡­¡­ The friars on both sides temporarily stopped joining in the battle and watching the battle, and all of them gave out such a sigh in their hearts. The fierce and invincible gray sword, with a sense of oppression and tearing, had approached the void mirror and the elder of the Ji family.


    The empty mirror shakes violently. While holding down the endless noble spirit and protecting the three elders of the Ji family, a powerful and mysterious force spreads out. All the void in front of it begins to twist and disappear, and then it is constantly broken. The huge world inside the mirror seems to be about to open in front of you and give birth to a giant The big cut is the same.


    Then, on the icy gray sword that came face to face, the incomparable breath of ice diffused around. The void that was broken due to the power of the void mirror was crushed by him like walking on the ground and completely restored to its original appearance.


    Hei Zhongtian holds the powerful force of frost and snow teeth. On the real sword, the powerful ice sealing force emanates from it. The void mirror, however trembling, seems unable to tear the world apart and open the hole.


    "Hum, just relying on your strength, you can''t play out the powerful power of the void mirror, old man Ji, you''ve come to an end!" The old man of Xie''s family waved his whip in his hand. The old man of Ji''s family showed a confident smile. Even he didn''t believe that the attack at this moment of black Zhongtian was so powerful that it directly froze the void around. Even the power of the virtual mirror could not tear the frozen space around.


    "It looks like it''s over!" Nie Chen was in his heart, thinking silently. In front of him, he had no chance to start. The old man he had locked in was his target. After this attack, let him seize the opportunity to attack. The old man had no chance to live.


    "Is it strong enough?" The old man of Ji''s family has ups and downs in his heart. He really underestimates the strength of heizhongtian. The empty mirror can''t tear the world apart. Their power can''t exert the power of the empty mirror.


    "You two, with the invincible glory of our Ji family for thousands of years, today, we must stop all this, even if we pay the price of our lives!" The old man of Ji''s family was pale and yelled. His mouth even shed a trace of blood. For a moment, he seemed to become extremely old. His life was completely extracted by himself and reached the edge of exhaustion.


    The two old men behind him were still not slighted. They were also pale and spit out blood. Their life-long strength was toward the back of the old Ji family. In this moment, the void mirror began to shake violently. The world, which was full of strong and majestic aura, finally opened up.


    But this opening is too small. It''s just as small as a normal door. It''s impossible to swallow the huge sword coming from us


    In the full view of the public, finally, this moment came. The sky sword and the empty mirror collided together. The extremely powerful force began to surge and burst, and expanded to the surrounding areas. The void was broken and the ice was swept. The explosion of this power destroyed the heaven and earth and shocked the people.


    All of them felt the intense impact. They could not help but retreat to the back, almost overturned by the huge force. In the roar, countless broken ice scattered from the place where the boundless noble air and gray cold air gathered at the impact place, tearing the skin and flesh of countless people watching the battle on both sides; some people even were here In the instant impact, they were seriously injured; the broken ice crystals that penetrated into the body were so cold that they almost froze their whole body and could not be recovered and removed in a short time.At the impact place, a huge explosion is frightening. The power of the void mirror and the black sky is mixed, and the endless air of Hongmeng and the air of grey cold channel entangle each other and become a terrible whirlpool of chaos.


    Nie chenshen was in the chaos of the whirlpool, the wind and rain, but his goal, still did not change. After this impact, he naturally saw the figure of heizhongtian flying backward to the back, and saw him holding the teeth of frost and snow, spitting out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Obviously, Hei Zhongtian was deeply hurt in this impact. Although he was very strong, the strength of the virtual mirror was still not something to be ignored. However, Nie Chen saw that the empty mirror was facing back and flying high. There was no such noble spirit falling down on it. He did not protect the three old men of Ji family in his own Within the scope of our ability.


    It is obvious that after this collision, the virtual mirror has been completely out of the control of the old Ji family. At this moment, the three old men of the Ji family, pale as ashes, are constantly shaking in the chaotic atmosphere, and there is blood left in the corners of their mouths. The injuries of their whole bodies are so terrible that they can''t bear to look directly at them.


    However, to Nie Chen''s surprise, the old man of Ji family, who had been testing himself and was in charge of the empty mirror, fell in front of him and was closest to him in the storm of impact. However, his target was in front of the old man of Xie''s family and was closest to the old man of Xie''s family.


    Without hesitation, Nie Chen held the teeth of frost and snow in his right hand, and instantly stretched out his arm composed of silver white filaments. Suddenly, a sword, which was extremely fast and powerful, penetrated the old man''s chest of the Nagi family. Finally, on his whole right hand, endless silver and white filaments suddenly rose and wrapped the old man of the Nagi family Pull it back.


    When Nie Chen''s right hand was restored to its original state, the old man of Ji''s family had been accepted by him, and the sound of his soul breaking scream was very clear and filled in the chaos. At this time, the eyes of the old man of Xie''s family came to Nie Chen. After hearing the cry of broken soul, he nodded to Nie Chen with a smile.


    Meanwhile, the other two elders of Ji family were killed by Li Hanbing, the elder of Xie family. The dragon dragon whip in Xie''s hand stretched rapidly, which directly took the body of Ji family into two parts. The sword of ice in Li''s hand also penetrated the throat of another old Ji family, freezing his fragile soul The knot broke.


    These three old men, driving the empty mirror, had consumed extremely terrible strength. They vomited blood in their mouth and turned pale. They collided with the attack of Hei Zhongtian again. Finally, they were all seriously injured and had no resistance. It is no surprise that Nie Chen and his three killed so easily.


    "Black sky must have been seriously injured." Nie Chen was expecting that if Hei Zhongtian was seriously injured, his chances would be greater. At the moment, Xie WANYING, who was on the altar, gathered less and less spirits. It was obvious that she would soon recover her true body and become the original one.


    However, at this moment, all of a sudden, Nie Chen felt a very terrible crisis, an unprecedented and powerful crisis. In this moment, suddenly came, he felt a terrible killing opportunity, which made the evil spirit and evil Qi in his body almost uncontrollable.


    Nie CEN is most sensitive to the killing intention and hatred shown by others to himself. The degree of sensitivity comes from his ability to demonize and evil spirit. At the beginning, when he destroyed qingjuezong, he felt Li Yunxue''s killing intention for himself because of this ability. At the moment, this huge pressure and killing intention made Nie Chen''s heart suddenly surprised and gave a voice Cold sweat.


    Subconsciously, Nie Chen suddenly retreated. He got to the side of heizhongtian, far behind him. When he got here, he felt the disappearance of the pressure. Although the cold killing intention still existed.


    "Are you?" Obviously, Hei Zhongtian was surprised by the sudden retreat of King Li Yu. He was half kneeling in the void, holding the teeth of frost and snow, and panting constantly. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured, and his breath was like wandering.


    At this time, the old Xie family and Li Hanbing, who are still in the collision chaos that is about to dissipate, are also surprised after killing the two old men of Ji family. They don''t know why Nie Chen suddenly retreats to the back, and the speed is too terrible, almost in the blink of an eye.


    However, in a flash, they understood a reason. Their eyes lifted up and turned to the empty mirror floating high above the sky. In a moment, it seemed that the empty mirror, which was floating high above the sky, was back in control again. But the existence of holding the virtual mirror was dead.


    "This is, what''s going on?" In Li Hanbing''s eyes, the color of shock is revealed. In his eyes, at this moment, it seems that there is only the shadow of the empty mirror. He has lost everything, and even more, he has lost his perception of everything around him.


    But in his heart, he was terrified to find that his body began to break apart inch by inch, disappearing little by little, disappearing out of thin air, and not even a drop of blood leaked out; and in his eyes, the high suspended empty mirror, in this moment, was like the huge moon above the sky, and within the moon, a human shaped shadow appeared Come out, as if is the king in the world in general, so people feel fear and despair.

 Chapter 522

    "You, you are Ah Li Hanbing''s fear was hard to describe, but his body, in an instant, was all split apart. At last, suddenly, with the sudden stop of the scream and the sound of panic, his whole person disappeared completely, leaving only the sword of ice, where to sink and fall.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s you. You didn''t come to this grotto, but you didn''t come to the heaven palace?" The old man of Xie''s family was pale for a moment. He also saw the shadow. Li Hanbing, who was beside him, was extremely strange. In this moment, he had disappeared. It was obvious that he had already returned to heaven, because the sword of ice was floating there and lost control.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes flashed. He felt that the figure was so familiar and familiar. He had seen this figure in luanzan mountain, and he constantly heard of its great reputation. Today, this figure, once again, appears here.


    "The pressure You are jiziye The angel in the dark stood up, but failed. His face was pale and his mouth vomited blood, and his spiritual power was almost wasted. In an instant, he seemed to understand the old man''s self-confidence of the Nagi family. The master of the void mirror came here, took charge of the void, and in a flash killed a powerful Tianjiao strong man; and the old man of the Xie family Obviously, he was shocked and showed his fear Blind, what strength is there to resist this man''s attack and massacre.


    This man, showing his intention of killing, obviously came with anger. Maybe they killed the three elders of Ji''s family. Today, they will be doomed to be killed one by one by this God like existence.


    "Golden age, turbulent age, or last age?" In the empty mirror, the figure that did not show his face seemed to be coming out slowly from the empty mirror. It seemed to be talking to himself and questioning.


    "Take it However, Nie Chen did not pay attention to the figure any more. Instead, when all the people he worked with were completely attracted and shocked by the empty mirror and the figure, his left hand instantly stretched out and took back the frozen sword that had lost its master.


    "No, it''s impossible!" The old man of the Xie family did not care at all that Li Yu Wang took away the ice sword not far away from him. He stood there shaking with fear. He seemed to try to lift the ice sword in his hand, but he was completely unable to move his body. "It''s impossible. You shouldn''t be here!"


    "The end of the world, will not appear today!" In the empty mirror, the figure, talking to himself, came out, and finally revealed his original appearance. It was no one else. It was the Ji ziye that Nie Chen once met. Nie Chen didn''t expect that this man would appear here.


    In front of the empty mirror of Ji ziye night, he stood erect, dressed in purple, floating like an immortal, and his whole body was full of purple Qi. After he got up, the empty mirror, following his rhythm, was moving in rhythm, as if excited by the appearance of his own hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s childe Ji, it''s really childe Ji, ha ha ha, we won, we won!"


    "I didn''t expect that young master Ji would also come to the grotto. At the beginning, I wondered why the man in charge of the void did not come to the grotto because all the empty mirrors were coming."


    "Now we are saved. The arrival of Mr. Ji will bring an end to all this. It''s over, old Ji. Your death is not meaningless. The death of many of our comrades in arms will not be meaningless."


    "Now, I''d like to see who is at the end of the road. It turns out that everything has been arranged for a long time, but young master Ji has just arrived now."


    "There is no need for us to worry about anything. As soon as we appeared, we killed Li Hanbing, the favorite son of the Li family. Hahaha, it''s really gratifying. Let''s see who can stop the master of the void mirror from going to the grotto in person, and who can''t stop our fight!"


    ¡­¡­ The monks of the Ji family, who were temporarily suspended from the war, were very excited. Originally, their hope, along with the death of the old Ji family, had completely disappeared, but now, once again, the fire of hope is burning again.


    When Ji ziye arrived, she killed Li Hanbing, the favorite of heaven, before she even showed herself completely. This is really shocking and exciting. How unhappy they are, the arrival of jiziye represents life, victory, and the final conclusion that the people expect.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible. How can he go back to the grotto? I remember the young master of Ji''s family. It seems that he went to the fairyland. He can''t be here. What''s the matter?"


    "Kill Li Hanbing directly. What kind of power is this? It''s impossible. It''s impossible at all!"


    "His strength is so strong that he can directly kill one Tianjiao. It is true that the legend is not false. He has already become famous for killing the rest of tianjiaozi."


    "There is still one station of strength. Is there still one stop for the old man of Xie''s family and the dragon''s whip, the tooth of black Zhongtian and frost snow, and the sword of King Li Yu and his face?""King Li Yu, who has killed the existence of the Western mausoleum cult, has not fully demonstrated his strength so far. I believe that there is still one station of strength, even if the Ji purple night is so strong!"


    "But in the hands of the frost, we are all in the hands of the snow, and we are afraid of the sky, and the sky is full of hope?"


    "This man is too powerful to see with my own eyes. I can''t believe that such a person will appear in the younger generation At this moment, it seems that all of them have been covered by their supreme brilliance


    ¡­¡­ At this moment, those monks who supported the Qin people and the Xie family showed their inexplicable fear. Although they were still full of expectations for the combat effectiveness of Li Yuwang and others, Ji ziye directly killed Li Hanbing. Such fighting power is really chilling in the heart and hard to imagine.


    "It''s up to me to end this evil war!" Ji ziye, looking down from the sky, looked down at the elders of the Xie family and Li Yuwang, and then he scanned all the people behind them, "you will pay the price for your selfish heart."


    "It''s over!" In the middle of the altar, Nie''s face was full of dust, but suddenly, his face was full of green.


    However, Xie WANYING has not yet opened her eyes, but is still just sitting there. She seems to be making the final adjustment. Soon, she will wake up from the end of the integration.


    "No, I will never let you take Wan''er away!" The old man of the Xie family, biting his teeth and opening his mouth, held the right hand of the dragon dragon dragon whip and was shaking constantly, "Mr. Ji, I once held you But today, the affection between our two families is over. You don''t understand why Wan''er made such a choice. "


    "It''s a wrong choice, and I''m going to end it." Ji ziye looked at the altar, and Xie WANYING, who had recovered her original body, said faintly: "if I saw one, I would like to go back to the past years, but that time has disappeared forever."


    "Why, at this time..." Hei Zhongtian bit his teeth and tried his best to stand up, but he turned to Li Yu Wang beside him and said, "I didn''t expect that you should be such a greedy person. If you keep doing this, you can hide your strength!"


    "You don''t have to struggle. We have no chance to win." Nie Chen raised his head, looked at the sky above, standing in front of the virtual mirror Ji purple night, he now, really feel the power of the virtual mirror.


    "Mr. Li, come on, let''s have a final fight with me. You even killed the evil cultivation in Xiling. I believe in your strength. Let me have a good look at your real strength!" The old man of the Xie family, with a tone of prayer, said, "for Wan''er, we must fight to the end, don''t we?"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. You have no hope at all And this man, you can''t expect anything from him Ji ziye stood in front of the empty mirror, her purple eyes, deep eyes, looking at Nie Chen; he made extremely ironic remarks of ridicule towards the old people of the Xie family.

 Chapter 523

    Ji ziye suddenly appears here, without knowing how he came. Only those who are in the whirlpool of the storm can see clearly how the Ji purple night is nagging at the heavenly palace; the old man of Ji family opens the door when fighting with heizhong and Fangxue, which is a channel for Ji ziye to come here.


    This is not a transmission, but only the power of the void. It is a very clear understanding of the law of the void, so that we can enter the grotto so easily. Before that, the world Nie Chen saw in that door, that is, many people, in the mirror before, saw the real world, which was actually Ji ziye The world that came.


    The world, with its majestic aura and rich Taoist rhyme, is a place suitable for monks to practice, but it is also a place where everyone is awed by. Where is the fairyland!


    It has been said before that Ji ziye went to the fairyland, which is a fact, and he came from the fairyland directly through the void mirror to the sky in the magic cave.


    The world that twinkled in the empty mirror, real and illusory, is the most well-known world in China. It is a world where opportunities and dangers coexist, and a world that seems to be handed down from ancient times.


    Ji ziye''s understanding of the empty mirror has reached a very terrible level. It is not only moving forward across a world, but also coming directly from the fairyland to this grotto. You should know that the entrance to this even world can only be found in the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Too strong, too terrible, this is the master of the void mirror, the first day pride of the contemporary Ji family, and the elegant demeanor of Ji ziye?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really tough, and the legend is not fake. Ji ziye is known as one of the strongest favored sons of heaven. In fact, its strength has been proved again today. Li Hanbing''s group, in front of Ji ziye, seems not worth mentioning at all!"


    "Did you hear him clearly? He seems to be saying that the king Li Yu does not exist at all. It is impossible for Xie family and others to expect him. Did he not even pay attention to this king Li? "


    "The king Li Yu killed the existence of the Western mausoleum cult. Did he really not even pay attention to the existence of the Western mausoleum cult?"


    "It''s fair to say that the favored son of Ji''s family had a collision with the sorcerer of Xiling once or twice before, and made him one of my biggest competitors. However, the man he is facing now, that King Li Yu, has just killed the existence of the evil cult of Xiling."


    "Hahaha, maybe this is the attitude of the absolute strong. He regards the magic cultivation of Xiling as a powerful competitor, or he takes a fancy to the qualification of the evil cultivation of Xiling. Unfortunately, the demon cultivation of Xiling has no chance to grow up at all!"


    "Indeed, that existence is a very qualified guy. Over time, he will definitely be able to compare with Ji ziye. Unfortunately, he started relatively late and did not have the powerful conditions and resources like these favored ones!"


    "After all, he is not strong enough. Although he was shocked for a while, there are still many deficiencies compared with the existence of these big families. After all, the monks who come out of the waste soil can not give the world much surprise!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but I have to admit that the demon cultivation of Xiling is a failure No matter how good the talent and strength are, for a dead person, they are nothing, and those who survive still have opportunities to grow and surpass constantly! "


    "Well, he is a loser, a loser in the fierce competition among the favored ones. Maybe the expectations of the world for this person are still too high. Compared with the existence of Ji ziye, he is still far too far away!"


    ¡­¡­ All the people are quiet in the infinite demeanor of Jizi night when he comes to the grotto and the heavenly palace. He is very powerful, attractive, gifted and full of gods. However, he is dignified and has unlimited free and easy meaning. This is a self-confident existence for his own strength, which is a real invincible and elegant peerless pride.


    "Ji ziye, do you think so? We haven''t fallen and we haven''t failed yet!" Behind the old man of Xie''s family, an old monk, with a voice of indignation and a sonorous voice, said, "you have not defeated us, so you have put on the posture of a winner?"


    "You will pay the same price for what you have done. And the price is your life! " Ji purple night is very calm mouth, its face above, full of a kind of indifferent color, seems to be very indifferent to everything in front of him, even the old man''s ridicule, as well as the existence of these lives, erase, for him, seems to be nothing to sigh about.


    The empty mirror, rising and falling on the top right of Jizi night, seems to have restored calm. All kinds of sceneries in it are constantly flashing, and there are all kinds of things. People can see it as if they have experienced their own voice in a short time. In the hands of Ji ziye, the empty mirror has shown traces of the road, unfathomable and mysterious!At the moment, on the altar, Xie WANYING has already gathered all her souls and become a whole. Although she looks plump, she is very good, and full of the ethereal air of dust and worldliness, she does not come back, even though she is in good condition at the moment.


    "I really don''t know that you sacrificed your descendants, generation after generation, but you have not been able to revive your ancestral God. Such a woman today can''t avoid the fate of those who were favored by heaven in the past." Ji purple night light mouth, "is this really worth it? With Xie WANYING''s talent, she will be able to become a powerful existence in the near future. Maybe the achievement is not under your ancestor god, and your hand is uncertain! "


    "Young master Ji, you will not understand our hardship. Moreover, this is the choice made by Wan''er herself!" The old man of Xie''s family, looking at Ji purple night, said with sadness, "since you have come here, so long to start, I will not be merciful to you because of all the past!"


    "I won''t, be merciful!" Ji ziye said, closing her eyes, "in the distant future, if you are still alive, you will understand what I am doing now."


    "Damn it!" At Nie Chen''s side, heizhongtian clubbed frost and snow teeth, and half knelt on the ground. He wanted to stand up, but even the power to stand up did not exist. The power of the void mirror was indeed worthy of its reputation. It was indeed not an ordinary magic weapon. It was not unreasonable that the Ji family could awe the Central Plains for thousands of years. Even if it was just the elder of the Ji family, he was driving the void The mirror, however, still gives the black sky, almost irreparable damage.


    In Hei Zhongtian''s body, at the moment, it seems that he has been divided into countless separate spaces, which makes his meridians completely disordered, and it is difficult to regulate his breath completely. Naturally, he is also very difficult to recover from his injuries. That is to say, he has completely become a disabled man and has no combat effectiveness.


    "You don''t have to support any more. You can''t do it anymore." Li Yu Wang looked at the black sky around him and said faintly, "you have no need to carry out the next battle. The frost and snow teeth are in your hands. The strength is just like this. I think it''s better to return it to his original master!"


    "What are you talking about?" Hei Zhongtian bit his teeth. "I''m seriously injured here, and you''re going to gloat. The power of the void mirror, with your words, is impossible to fight against it!"


    "Enough, the fight between you will be left to the future. Now, we have to do our best to face the contemporary descendants of the void mirror, the most qualified powerful and Supreme Master of the Ji family for thousands of years." The old man of Xie''s family said faintly, "all the beings standing behind me, come on, we need to make a final fight. Maybe you can break through the defense of the empty mirror with a joint attack, and I can seize or destroy his soul."


    The old Xie family invited all the people behind him to participate in the battle. The status and strength of Ji ziye in the heart of the old Xie family even needs the joint attack of all people to have the possibility of winning. This has already shown the seriousness of the situation.


    Those people did not shrink back. All of them stood up and formed a line with the old man of Xie family. King Li also nodded to the old man of Xie family and came to the old man of Xie family. The old man of Xie family opened his mouth to Li Yuwang and said, "I know you haven''t shown your real strength. Now, for Wan''er, this is our last fight, And for our own lives


    "Uncle Xie, in the past years, I will not kill you today!" Ji ziye opened her mouth and said, "but all the people except you, who block me, have only one way to die!"


    "Brother Leng, it''s your turn to play!" The old man of the Xie family, with a dignified face, opened his mouth to an old man on the other side of him and said, "your family''s skills can bring all our strength together. Only in this way can we most likely break the defense of the empty mirror and create a chance to win."


    "I understand!" An old man spoke calmly and identified his complexion. This old man was very unusual. Before that, Nie Chen had noticed that this old man had never joined in the chaotic battle before. Now is the critical moment for him to play a role.

 Chapter 524

    The old man with a cold surname stepped forward and went to the front. He said in a loud voice, "everyone, start with me and use their most powerful power and attack means. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Under the voice of the old man, everyone was ready. The battle was serious, full of a certain color and dignity. But the Ji purple night, looking at the formation of these enemies, just shook his head and said with some sigh: "it seems that today, my hands are destined to be stained with blood!"


    However, behind Ji ziye, someone hugged his fist and opened his mouth to jiziye and said, "young master Ji, these people cheat the less with more. Do you want us to..." This person''s words were interrupted by Ji ziye''s shaking his head. It was obvious that he did not want these people to fight. He had the confidence to win in front of him.


    When Nie Chen was ready to attack the old man to gather strength, he was stopped by the old man of Xie''s family. "The goal of you and me is not the empty mirror, but the master of the empty mirror. Only by subduing or killing him can the virtual mirror lose its powerful power and run away on its own."


    "I understand!" Nie Chen''s face was heavy, and his eyes toward Ji ziye were full of a kind of indifference, and Ji ziye seemed to feel his eyes. He looked back at Nie Chen''s eyes, but it was so calm. In this calm, there was a faint look of excitement.


    "It seems that he still cares about your strength. Hum, show him what you are capable of killing the evil monk of Xiling." The old man of Xie''s family opened his mouth to Nie Chen. The older he was, the higher his voice was. Finally, he turned into a roar, "attack!"


    The roar, the whoosh, the clank of cheap name and the roar of magic weapons, all the forces gathered towards the old man with cold surname, and behind him, in his hands pinching, suddenly appeared a huge whirlpool, which devoured all these attacks.


    "Ah..." The old man named Leng opened his mouth and made a huge roar. It seemed that he was under very terrible pressure. When his roar reached the peak, he pinched his hands into a sword finger. Both hands pointed to the empty mirror of Ji ziye who was suspended in the air and injured himself.


    "Interesting skills!" Ji ziye''s purple eyes twinkle constantly. It seems that she is attracted by this strange skill. Indeed, this kind of skill that gathers all people''s power and condenses them into a powerful force is really too rare and against the heaven It can be seen that the Xie family has invited a lot of talented people!


    The wave of terror reverberates in the void. The combined attack of countless friars is even more powerful than the powerful attack of heizhongtian with the teeth of frost and snow before. It is too powerful. A half battle of killing light sweeps towards Ji ziye and the empty mirror. Under this strong pressure, the empty mirror finally trembles.


    Hei Zhongtian wants to stand up again, and does spit out a mouthful of blood. He is afraid of the joint attack of these friars. In his eyes, he looks forward to the direction of jiziye. He doesn''t believe that jiziye metamorphosis can withstand such a powerful attack power.


    In his heart, there is a kind of unwilling color, he is a belligerent person, Ji ziye''s existence, he has long heard of its high prestige, today in the face of his long-awaited enemy, but in the absence of strength to compete, his heart is very unwilling.


    However, he also had a look of admiration, even fear, for Ji ziye had just arrived and killed Li Hanbing without a sound. Although he did not pay attention to Li Hanbing''s strength, he was also a powerful young supreme who was killed by seconds


    At present, the expectation in his eyes will be proved that if Ji ziye really receives such a powerful and terrible attack, then maybe he can''t really count as being able to make Ji ziye seriously exist at present.


    "It''s our turn. Keep up!" Li Yu Wang''s side, Xie family''s a big drink, suddenly, suddenly rushed out, along the powerful killing light, toward Ji ziye''s place, the dragon dragon dragon whip in his hand, even at this moment, issued the sound of dragon chanting, amazing prosperity, and that powerful and terrible killing light column, complement each other.


    This is the final match, this is the final charge, this is the winning or losing blow. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by this kind of confrontation and competition. However, an unexpected and terrible accident suddenly broke out It broke out in this terrible battle, and suddenly broke out at this most critical moment.


    It''s a powerful and profound force, it''s a terrible force, it''s a force and breath that has been familiar to the world all the time, and it''s a force that people all think has completely disappeared from the world This power, once became the shadow in many people''s hearts, has become a thorn in many people''s eyes that is difficult to remove!


    This is the power of Nie Chen. It is the power of the devil and the power of darkness. It is a powerful force that makes those people uncomfortable and disordered. In an instant, it seems that they have met the eternal natural enemy!Nie dust broke out. At the moment when the old man of Xie''s family rushed out and thought that King Li Yu would follow him, he broke out and burst out his own strength. Countless silver filaments peeled off Nie Chen''s body, and the rolling evil Qi came out in an instant. Those silver and white filaments were the body tissues of Li Yu king who wrapped Nie Chen''s body. In this moment, they suddenly scattered and all fell off.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes, including the old man who suffered a lot of strength and attacked Ji ziye, and the old man of Xie''s family, wrapped up heizhongtian and jiziye But only Ji ziye''s face is still plain, showing a faint smile.


    At this moment, all of us are fighting, or just sending out their most powerful force These people either have no time to pay attention to Nie Chen because they have been involved in the battle and can''t leave Only the black sky, eyes, showing the color of shock, only to see a whole body wrapped in black fog, toward himself.


    However, Nie Chen''s body in the eye of the sky in the dark is indeed upside down, which is completely reversed. His momentary hesitation turns out to be his own body, still staying in place, but his body is already a headless body Then, a strong force came, his eyes, a moment of darkness.


    In the process of feeling, a huge bloody soul stretched out countless bloody tentacles to bind his struggling soul. Under the extremely powerful and unprecedented pressure of that bloody soul, he lost his consciousness and all his senses Or, heizhongtian will disappear from this world forever.


    "What?" The old man of Xie''s family suddenly cried out, "no, it''s you..."


    However, the sound of the explosion that followed drowned everything. The noble spirit of the empty mirror, together with all the energy scattered by the killing light impact, all the people involved in the battle were involved in the turbulent storm.


    Only those monks behind Ji ziye, at this moment, all of them are standing there, as if they have lost their consciousness. They are completely shocked by the scene in front of them For these people, the appearance of Ji ziye is the beginning of Gaochao. However, the death of Li Hanbing, the appearance of the old man with Leng surname, and the joint attack and confrontation, until Nie Chen appeared, were really higher than each other. The constant high court made all of them almost dementia.


    Nie Chen showed his real body. In the eyes of the public, a black shadow flashed by, and the head of heizhongtian had already risen in the air, while the frost and snow teeth were swept away by the area. At the moment, no one came to stop Nie Chen, and no one could stop Nie Chen. As soon as his dark evil spirit flashed, he had already arrived on the altar and flashed to the stillness of his eyes Closed, behind Xie WANYING.


    He pressed his hand on Xie WANYING''s shoulder. In an instant, a kind of resistance came. The resistance was so strong. But just at this moment, the remnant soul of blood stone came out, and a strong momentum came out to fight against that kind of force. It was really oppressive In addition, there is an incomparable power that Nie Chen has never felt, which is not the power of Nie Chen himself.


    Struggle and resistance, the awakening of a soul, with ignorance, but also with firmness, but he is still unable to resist the powerful power of power and the powerful power of pulling soul from Nie Chen The art of swallowing spirit is performed by the remnant soul of blood stone. It is impossible for Xie WANYING to resist the suppression of this power.


    However, Nie Chen could still feel that Xie WANYING was almost out of his control because of the strong power of extreme Yang in Xie WANYING''s body, and the collision of extreme Yin force gathered on her soul. However, in Nie Chen''s body, the two Taiji circles, yin and Yang, radiated extremely strong power in this moment, which was not controlled by Nie Chen Out of the system He knew that this was a remnant of blood stone, controlling his body and mobilizing his strength.


    He is very conscious, but his body is no longer in his control, but he feels that all this is still his own He and the remnant soul of blood and stone have already been integrated into each other. What one of them does is their mutual action.


    After all, he took Xie WANYING''s soul, and then with a big wave of his hand, he directly took away Xie WANYING''s body In a moment, he felt that he could squeeze the stone into the center of the altar again.

 Chapter 525

    The sudden beginning, the sudden ending, all of which were not expected by all the people present. In the storm of continuous rumors, the person who had already died suddenly appeared at this moment. In the storm of destroying the heaven and earth, he took everyone''s space and put the focus of protection and struggle between the two sides of the battle into his own hands It''s under control.


    This man, who had been killed in the war, was thought to have died. But now, he appears again. In the whirlpool of the strength of the friars such as the empty mirror and the old Xie family, these people realized that the existence that had been killed in the war was not the demon monk in Xiling, but the king Li Yu himself.


    In fact, the real winner of the battle between King Li Yu and the demon Xiu of Xiling was not king Li Yu at all, but Nie Chen, who was the demon cultivator of Xiling. The demon Xiu of Xiling, catching the limelight and pretending to be the man who had killed himself, kept getting close to his target, suddenly broke out at such a critical moment.


    He directly killed the proud son of heiyun city in the invincible black sky, and took away the tooth of frost and snow. Then, he put the center of the battle, Xie WANYING, who had just reached the perfect state, into his own control He Nie Chen has become the biggest beneficiary in this battle, but he has always been a seemingly unfathomable bystander. Up to now, he has obtained everything without paying even a little price, including Li Hanbing''s fog and ice soul sword.


    The death of Hei Zhongtian is so unexpected. It is unexpected that a supreme strong man, the most powerful one who is about to break through to the elder level, is so simple that he is killed in front of himself and in front of everyone This scene is even more difficult to accept and believe than the killing of Li Hanbing by ziye.


    However, it is hard to accept and believe that everything is a fact and a foregone conclusion!


    After all, the sudden appearance of such a person broke the limit and edge of everyone''s imagination. They couldn''t believe that the demon monk of Xiling had calculated this step and had tolerated it.


    Such a plot, such a means, is really too terrible to believe, and the previous regret and lament, at this moment, are all overwhelmed by shock; the magic cultivation of Xiling, the demeanor of the favored son of heaven, at this moment, can be described by such words as peerless.


    These people also got rid of the previous rumors, face-to-face, clearly understand and feel how terrible the existence of this legend is; they stood there staring at what Nie Chen''s shadow had done, and then their sight was covered by the vortex caused by the collision between the empty mirror and many friars.


    "It can''t be..." This is the voice of the old man of the Xie family. His voice, even the explosion of the impact of the vortex and thunder like roar, can not be covered up. He can''t believe that his niece, who is carefully guarded by himself, is hurt and taken away by his most trusted people at the moment No, it can only be said that the person he trusted most was just the masquerade of the Western mausoleum.


    However, he couldn''t believe that he had faced this king Li in person after numerous temptations and even his niece. From that point of view, he was loyal to his niece, an unquestionable admirer of his niece, and sighed with a common fate He couldn''t believe that the magic cultivation of Xiling could interpret all kinds of emotions and personalities so delicately that they had no doubt at all.


    However, he is out of reach now. He is in the whirlpool of Ji ziye''s attack and his own side. It is impossible for him to draw out his body to stop Nie Chen''s action. The power of the void mirror in Ji ziye''s hands is really terrible. Under the joint attack of so many monks, there is no decadent situation at all, but it is still so powerful to them The force of this side forms an almost obvious rolling.


    The first scream came from the old man who gathered all the friars'' energy to attack. His body and soul were directly in the whirlpool of that power, and disappeared in an instant. It was as if he had been directly blinded to the extreme light and swallowed up in an instant. His dark shadow was penetrating The bottom disappears in the infinite light wave, leaving no trace.


    At this moment, the dragon dragon whip in the hands of the old Xie family roared out a huge sound of dragon chanting. A circle of illusory Silver Dragon''s body immediately wrapped the body of the old Xie family and carried him back to the rear However, in spite of this, in the turbulent vortex, the tearing beam of light still smashed his idle left hand directly into the void; moreover, the explosion caused by the collision of such forces, even the figure of the silver dragon appeared in the roar, could not completely resist it. His intuitive channels and bones were shattered in this moment He has been reduced to a useless man, no longer have the slightest combat effectiveness, want to recover completely, will consume very long years.I''m afraid that the only monk who can survive the storm is the old man of Xie''s family. Nearly half of all the monks he led died in an instant, just like the monk who gathered all his strength to attack Ji ziye. Even the short-term scream could not be sent out Friars, not one of them was seriously injured. All of them were facing the rear and shaken away.


    These friars were terrified to the extreme, because the collision between the two sides of the attack was only a sign of death. Because the favorite son of the Ji family, the purple figure standing quietly in the air, came out from the spreading storm. Ji Zi''s face was calm, looking at the monks who were injured and retreated There is a sigh, but indifference and indifference.


    "That''s the price you have to pay!" The empty mirror on the top of Ji ziye''s head hangs down the air of Hongmeng and protects him. Step by step, however, the friars who are flying towards the surrounding areas do not even stand firm, so they are swept away by the light of the empty mirror and disappear And some friars, only swept in the general body, that half of the body, also disappeared, blood gushing.


    "No, ah..." Ji ziye was walking, and there were terrible screams all around. Those friars who had been hit and burst out of the whirlpool had not even got rid of the shadow of death that had just erupted. At this moment, a more terrible shadow once again enveloped them in hopelessness with no hope and light.


    "How could it be that he didn''t get hurt Ah Before he died, the monk couldn''t believe that Ji ziye was so terrible that he could walk out of the storm undamaged, and then began to kill without any effort.


    "This is a just trial, and you will pay a heavy price for your own evil." Ji ziye spoke faintly. His complexion master was so calm, dressed in purple, or his blood was floating in the wind. It seemed that he was so relaxed and unrestrained that he did not pay attention to those who had been killed. However, he did not kill these people because of hatred or dislike in personal emotions. It was purely, as if he was doing his best The duties that have to be done are average.


    "Ah, help..."


    "Spare my life, young master Ji. I was wrong. No, ah..."


    ¡­¡­ A series of screams rang out all around. Ji ziye walked forward, and the empty mirror on her head continuously emitted a bunch of strange light, which shot at the monks who were frightened by fear, and then easily ended their lives There is no one who is not afraid of death, so the scream and escape, as well as the sound of fear of begging for mercy, pervaded the whole heavenly palace.


    Death is a god of death in purple, a god of death proclaiming justice in his mouth, a simple God of death, a god of death with no emotional fluctuations, no hatred, no pity These words are not enough to describe the elegant demeanor of Jizi night at the moment, because although all he has done is the same as death, there is no anger and darkness of death. He still looks so handsome and elegant, so calm and determined.


    "Young master Ji, he, he is so powerful that even the joint attack of so many friars has not hurt him at all!"


    "It seems that the rumors are not false. The favorite son of the Ji family is definitely not a person with a false reputation. As a successor recognized by the empty mirror, his strength can no longer be described by the level of cultivation."


    "I really didn''t expect that the power difference between the empty mirror in Ji ziye''s hand and that of the old man of Ji''s family is so terrible. From this point of view, even the peak state of heizhongtian, which makes frost and snow teeth wake up, is not Ji Gongzi''s opponent."


    "Where the son of the void passes, all living beings tremble. This is what the son of nihilism should be. He is powerful and subdues all living beings. For thousands of years, the Ji family seldom walks in the world. However, their deterrent power is almost unparalleled in the Central Plains and even in the whole eastern land."


    "Yes, for many years, the Ji family has not done anything. The world has forgotten the strength and dignity of the Ji family. From now on, the world will know that the Ji family has not, and they are indifferent to the affairs in this world If Ji''s family comes forward, even if it is the alliance of cultivating truth in the Central Plains, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the right to speak so much. "


    "The evil monk of Xiling, the son of the void of Ji family, you see, the young master Ji is walking towards the place where the evil monk of Xiling is located. The demon monk starts the altar and seems to want to transmit and leave here!"


    "Among the younger generation, there is no doubt about the strength of the son of emptiness, and since this demon cultivation is favored by the son of emptiness, it shows that there must be a fight between them!"


    "And this demon cultivation of Xiling has proved that only he can be regarded as the supreme and real opponent of our Ji family!"


    "It''s hard to say whether they are the real opponents. It''s just that they don''t know who they''re facing and who will be better Young master Ji has empty mirrors, and there seem to be many methods of magic cultivation, some very powerful magic weapons But everything will be proved in the end! ""Whether Li Hanbing of the sword of ice, or the pride of the first day of heiyun City, today, their light has been completely covered up by these two people, and even their lives have been taken away by them!"


    "Li Hanbing and Hei Zhongtian, even though they are the most favored by heaven, are now the losers in the competition among the younger generation Their death, however, sets off the unique talent of young master Ji and the evil monk of Xiling! "


    "The best of the younger generation have finally gathered together. Hahaha, they are standing at the top of the young generation''s combat effectiveness. There is no doubt about it!"


    "They are all men who have killed the most favored man in the world, and all of them are young people who have no doubt about their achievements No matter which one is stronger or weaker, how many young people can compete with them in this world? "


    "Although the world is very big, there are very few people who can have such proud achievements. I believe that there will not be too many who can compete with them!"

 Chapter 526

    ¡­¡­ For a while, the monks behind Ji ziye were talking about it. In a moment, they completely relaxed. Because jiziye was so powerful, the defeat of Xie family had already doomed their victory in this battle. Finally, they became the survivors of this battle and became the winning party.


    Although Nie Chen made some subtle changes in the war situation, there was no difference in the results for the monks who attacked. Even if Nie Chen robbed Xie WANYING instead of taking away or killing it, it also means that Xie family and Qin people''s plan to rely on Xie WANYING to revive the ancestor of Qin nationality was interrupted.


    They know that the altar and the heavenly palace are the basis for reviving the ancestors of the Qin nationality, and Xie WANYING is the key. But now, the key has been completely collected by Nie Chen, which is not different from the result they want.


    For the Xie family and the Qin people, whether Nie Chen robbed Xie WANYING, or the Ji family succeeded in stopping all this, it was the failure point of the plan Therefore, although Nie Chen''s sudden appearance has caused so many changes, the attack of the friars led by the Ji family, at this moment, is also regarded as the final victory.


    "What did he want to do when he opened the altar?" Some people look at Nie Chen, who is standing on the altar and wants to see a black shadow. Although Nie Chen has no deep hatred with them at the moment, and even has the function of pushing waves and helping waves, it does not mean that these people and Nie Chen are allies.


    "He didn''t open the altar, he made a change to it What he really opened was the array under the altar... " There are still some people who have some subtle research on the human array. At the moment, they say what Nie Chen wants to do.


    "Does he want to send this altar and himself away?"


    "It should be like this, but I believe that those who are extremely favored by heaven in the array family and the young ones who control the array will not let him succeed easily."


    ¡­¡­ Many people''s eyes are on Yue Chaoqun and Liu Qingfeng, who are under close protection at the edge of the heavenly palace. They are the ultimate masters of the Tiangong array. At the moment, these three people are really trying to stop Nie Chen from achieving his goal.


    "Well, it would be naive to send the altar and myself away like this!" Yue Chaoqun sneers. He knows that the person who stopped himself from approaching Xie WANYING in the tower was not king Li Yu, but Nie Chen. After that, he was even gnashing his teeth. According to the family legend, this man would be their enemy, neitianzhen mountain and many other reasons.


    "How can you succeed?" Like Yue Chaoqun, Liu Qingfeng and Yue Chaoqun control the array and the silent third person in the array. They seem to have a good understanding of each other. They make similar gestures and point to a small array altar like a small disc in front of them. It seems that they are planning the overall situation of the Tiangong array.


    "Hum, the heavenly palace has been blocked by layers. No one can escape from here. Since you are still in the heavenly palace, you are our prisoners Whether it''s Ji ziye night or the magic cultivation in Xiling! " All of a sudden, Yue Chaoqun opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    At this time, Ji ziye, the last follower of the old Xie family, was killed by Ji ziye, and Ji ziye also came to Nie Chen''s altar at the moment. Nie Chen''s altar kept shaking and seemed to be doing some kind of confrontation.


    "Hum, this array is so strong that it is hard to break and change it!" Nie Chen was meditating silently in his heart. His brow frowned and raised his head to look at Ji ziye, who had come to the opposite void. It was almost impossible for him to transmit himself and the altar away, because the array around the heavenly palace had locked this space, and it was useless for him to change and shake the original array.


    In fact, Nie Chen really got the control of the array under the altar, but he couldn''t use the array to transfer himself and the altar from the heaven palace. In this way, he could not get rid of the shackles of the sky.


    The reason why the altar at his feet began to tremble at this moment was that the transmission array linking the outside world under the altar began to be attacked by Yue Chaoqun. They joined hands and started to forcibly wake up and change based on the Tiangong array and wanted to snatch it back.


    Nie Chen is really extraordinary in the array road for a long time, but now he is facing three people, and they are sitting on this huge and complex Tiangong array. For Nie Chen, they have occupied the time, the place and the people, so that Nie Chen is very hard at the moment.


    "Hum, Nie Chen, don''t think you can play some tricks, then you can do whatever you want." Yue Chaoqun said with a sneer, "what kind of means are you too naive, too naive The spirit of the battle way, you are a monk in the middle of the road, you have not understood the essence of the battle! "


    "None of you can leave here." Liu Qingfeng also said, "this is a battlefield, a place to fight for, but it is also a cage, and you are already in this cage, and the cage has been sealed!""You''re all going to die here, you''re no exception!" The silent man also opened his mouth. He glanced at the surviving monks who followed the Ji family''s attack on Tiangong, and then looked at Ji ziye and Nie Chen, "the son of void is no exception, and the demon cultivation of waste soil is no exception!"


    There was a hum. Finally, the altar at Nie Chen''s feet stopped shaking. Nie Chen failed, and he failed to recapture the array he had changed. He found that the array under the altar was used to transmit the whole altar and Xie WANYING. He rented and changed the array, and wanted to transfer himself and the altar away, but only then did he open the Dharma Array, it is found that the heavenly palace has been locked up, and the transmission array has been unable to connect with the outside world. Now, with the operation of the power of the heavenly palace array, its changes are invalid. The array is recaptured by the heavenly palace controlled by Yue Chaoqun and others, and it will never be changed again.


    "The array, seizing the sophistication of heaven and earth, depends on nature, not on emptiness, but on reality." On Yue Chaoqun''s face, a trace of satisfaction appeared, "we don''t have the strength to fight with you, but we have mastered the fate of all of you, even the heaven and earth Your so-called struggle, your so-called young supremacy, is nothing but an expression in front of us


    "Son of the void, hum, even you can''t penetrate this completely locked void and come and go freely!" The sneer on Liu Qingfeng''s face was unabashed.


    "In our opinion, your fighting in vain is like a child''s play. In the end, you point out the existence of rivers and mountains. Indeed, we, the weak friars of the array Road, are indeed


    ¡­¡­ The three men, at this moment, seem to have become the protagonists in the heavenly palace and the ultimate existence dominating the battle. Perhaps, they have always planned in this way. The heavenly palace is a battlefield, a place for contention, and a cage At the same time, it is also a big killer!


    This may be where their confidence lies Indeed, for those celestial friars, the heavenly palace is an irresistible behemoth!


    In his words, this shows the confidence of Yue Chaoqun for himself as a friar of the array Road, and so do the other two people, which shows their trust and self-confidence in their own cultivation. Indeed, the words of Yue Chaoqun just now, from a certain point of view, are reasonable!


    At this moment, all the monks who followed the Ji family to attack Tiangong became dignified again. They gradually understood that although they had won at the moment, they were actually in the Tiangong, which is both a cage and a killer. Their life and death can not be controlled by themselves Even Ji ziye is not sure that she can get rid of this terrible trap.


    Yes, from the very beginning, the moment they stepped into this heavenly palace, they had experienced battles. No matter whether the result was victory or failure, they were already in this terrible trap!


    They will die, but no one can steal Xie WANYING from the palace The result of this battle, from the beginning, has been doomed!

 Chapter 527

    Yue Chaoqun and other three friars of the array were powerful, and they controlled the Tiangong array with great terror. It turned out that from the beginning, the three of them were the final leaders of the battle, and they were also the key figures in ending the battle.


    The three men, obviously led by Yue Chaoqun, jointly presided over the array of the heavenly palace This is a trap, a trap that is hard to be detected. Everyone is breaking his scalp and drilling into the trap, but only now can he find that he is already in the trap.


    The heavenly palace itself is a prison and a cage. Therefore, under any circumstances, those who enter it are already birds in the cage. Therefore, even if Nie Chen now controls Xie WANYING, he has not achieved his goal.


    As long as he can''t break out of this cage, he Nie Chen is still under the control of those people. Therefore, although he controls Xie WANYING, in essence, he is unable to protect himself, let alone leave here.


    "It''s under the palace. It''s been taken back." Nie Chen spoke faintly. The dignified wrinkled color on his face was collected at this moment, and he calmed down. "The power of the Tiangong array is too mysterious and powerful. In a short time, I can''t snatch the transmission array under the altar with the three people who are holding the Tiangong array."


    Nie Chen''s face returned to calm. Before, his face was dignified, not because of other reasons, but because he found that the strength of the three men in yuechaoqun could not be underestimated. In some aspects, they were no longer inferior to themselves or even surpassed themselves.


    Indeed, he Nie Chen is just a monk of the array road. If it was not for his hard-working eyes against the sky, his achievements on the array road would be thousands of miles away from what he has now.


    "It seems that you can''t leave here any more." When a voice came, Nie Chen raised his head and met two eyes. Among these two eyes, there was a complicated look, and there was a shaking meaning that seemed to come out from the deep sea. "This trembling meaning is a kind of will to fight. Facing Nie Chen, Ji ziye, who has always been calm and calm, has shown such a fierce sense of war, Obviously, he did regard Nie Chen as a powerful opponent.


    "You and I are the same, we are all the same, this heavenly palace is a cage, is a trap This is not a good battlefield. Fighting here will lose a lot of fun! " Nie Chen looks at Ji ziye calmly. There is not a trace of breath on the man in front of him. However, Nie Chen knows that this is an extremely powerful existence. On Ji ziye, there is even a sense of returning to simplicity, which makes people feel as deep as the ocean.


    "You''re strong, you''ve grown beyond my expectations." Ji purple night purple pupil, flashing a trembling light, "I always thought, you have died, until I saw the moment of King Li Yu."


    "Nie Xie brother Ji, did not expose my identity at that moment!" Nie Chen hugged Ji ziye. If he could, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Ji ziye now. Maybe in the long future, he would not like to fight against him. This is the first time that Nie Chen showed such admiration for one in his generation. Ji ziye is very powerful, very powerful and powerful Maybe he Nie Chen is not a young and respected opponent.


    "Hahaha, it''s a hero who wants to see him. He loves each other." At this time, Yue Chaoqun''s voice came over, apparently laughing at Ji ziye and Nie Chen. "It''s just a pity that you, the most favored sons of heaven, will take this heavenly palace as your tomb."


    "You took my uncle." Ji ziye looks at Nie Chen with a calm face. He knows that his uncle, the old man in charge of the void mirror, is collected by Nie Chen at this moment. Nie Chen does not kill the old man of the Ji family, but retains his soul.


    Before, Nie Chen was putting away the old man of the Nagi family, and the scream that his soul was broken was not from the old man of the Nagi family, but from the rest of the souls collected by Nie Chen. Nie Chen had a good feeling for the old man of the Ji family, and because of Ji ziye''s reason, he would not kill the old man.


    Whether it''s because Ji ziye once spared Nie Chen''s life because he cherished his talent in Luanzhen mountain, or Nie Chen didn''t want to have such a powerful enemy as Ji ziye in the long future. Nie Chen would not have done such a stupid act to kill the old Ji family.


    "Do you care about him?" Nie Chen looks at Ji purple night purple and calm eyes, very serious mouth.


    "He is close to me by blood." Ji purple night looking at Nie dust, eyes, finally have a trace of the rest of the shaking, this is because of their concern about the people and appear.


    "He is a strong man whom I respect very much. You can rest assured that one day, he will return to Ji''s home safely, intact." Nie Chen looks at Ji ziye and says, "now, he won''t hand over the old man. Since the old man is very important to Ji ziye, it''s just right that he can form a kind of containment on Ji ziye. Although Nie Chen doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ji ziye, he doesn''t fully understand the man, so he must have some reservation.It is basically very difficult for people like Nie Chen to believe in a person completely. Except for some people, only years and facts can prove whether Nie Chen treats a stranger as a friend gradually.


    "You want to threaten me?" Ji ziye opened his mouth, which was not a kind word, but from his mouth, it was still so calm; but Nie Chen still felt a kind of invisible pressure, when Ji ziye said this sentence, he was very serious.


    "No, I said that he would come back safely to Ji''s house, and he would certainly come back." Nie Chen said faintly, "I''m not trying to threaten you, but just, I respect this elder as you will not fight with me for the time being We will be very good friends, you and I, there will be a war, but not now


    "They, unexpectedly..." Yue Chaoqun just ridiculed Nie Chen and Ji ziye, but he didn''t realize that Nie Chen and Ji ziye didn''t take his words as a blow to their existence. At this moment, he felt insulted.


    "Let''s do it. Don''t give them any more opportunities. In today''s World War I, killing Tianjiao of Ji''s family and murdering the magic cultivation of Xiling will greatly improve our reputation of the array road." Liu Qingfeng said with a sneer that he could not wait.


    "Brother Yue, let''s do it. I''ll be in trouble." The less spoken friar also said, "the best way to destroy their pride and ignorance is to die."


    "I understand!" Yue Chaoqun''s hands began to pinch out all kinds of wonderful seals. The speed of light of different colors flowed between his fingers, and was finally pointed by him on the platform close to the basin. The heavenly palace began to tremble, and all kinds of runes began to appear on the ground, emitting extremely terrible Qi.


    "This is..." Those monks standing on the platform of the heavenly palace were all shocked and floated into the air.


    "These runes are The Rune of fury can produce a terrifying explosive force. "


    "How could it be possible to have so many inscriptions, just one, enough to kill a friar of the rank of elder. My God, how can there be so many such runes here?"


    "It''s impossible. How long did they depict and build the heavenly palace? How could it be so terrible?"


    "What to do, do we really want to die here?"


    ¡­¡­ The surviving friars, looking at the Runes of infinite explosion flashing out from the sky palace and the earth, sent out an air machine that destroyed the heaven and the earth. Moreover, the explosion was compressed into a very small range by the Tiangong cage, which was specially prepared for them. That was even more terrible.


    The monks, looking at Ji ziye and Nie Chen, seem to hope that they can get a chance to be rescued from them. They are not able to get out of the heavenly palace, but only Ji ziye and Nie Chen are the only hope now.


    "There are many things you don''t know..." Yue Chaoqun opened his mouth in a loud voice, showing an almost crazy look. "You will all die here, and all of you, including those who came to support you later, whether it is secondary elder or elder, will die in the end Without exception


    "Hahaha, since the plan has failed, I can also die here." At this time, under the altar, lying in a pool of blood, the old man of Xie''s family opened his mouth. He was in a coma until now. The dragon dragon whip lay on the ground, separated from his right hand, which had lost strength.


    "Uncle Xie!" Ji ziye deflected her eyes and looked at the old Xie family who was lying on the altar. "If you can''t protect Wan''er, do you choose to die together? What is the point of doing all this? "


    "Kiko, you don''t understand." The old man of Xie''s family showed a pale smile, but the smile was infinitely gentle. "If you can, I also hope that you and Wan''er, as well as my uncle and I, can live a happy and carefree life just like I did when I was a child But that''s the end of my path. "


    "I will not let you die like this." Ji ziye''s complexion was coagulated, and the empty mirror suspended on his upper right gave out a soft light, which covered the old man of Xie''s family and put it away.


    "Please save your six Waner''s life..." This is the last word that the old man of Xie''s family heard when he was put away. The old man of Xie''s family was begging Nie Chen not to kill Xie WANYING.


    "I hope you''ll save her life!" Ji ziye looks at Nie Chen. For the first time, he looks at Nie Chen with a color of request. In his eyes, he even shows such a look, which makes Nie Chen a little surprised. Nie Chen always thinks that Ji ziye is similar to Qinglian, some ruthless and indifferent, which is from the heart and integrated with their Tao. However, Ji ziye still retains the good and evil of human nature and the touch of emotion Jizi night, is a calm face, all love and hatred, but in the indifferent, Qinglian seems to wipe out all love and hatred.

 Chapter 528

    "I didn''t mean to kill her." Nie dust light smile, very serious mouth said, "and now, you and I join hands, perhaps, can create a life road." Nie Chen knew that the surrounding space was subject to very strong constraints, and could not be transported away at all. Perhaps, even Ji ziye had some difficulties in leaving.


    However, Ji ziye may be able to leave here unharmed, but those who follow him must all die in this Tiangong; all the monks who attack Tiangong all die here, which is what Yue Chaoqun and others want, and is part of the plan of Ji family and Qin family. Therefore, it is the fact that Nie Chen does not want to see, and he wants to avoid it.


    In the dark, Nie Chen felt that the plans of the Qin people and the Xie family must be more than these. The risk of Xie WANYING''s being robbed was very high. However, it is impossible for the Qin people and the Xie family to plan for tens of thousands of years that such a change could not be foreseen. According to Yue Chaoqun and others, Nie Chen speculated that a more terrible change would soon appear in this grotto.


    "It seems that we have to work together again before our fight starts." Ji ziye looked at Nie dust, and nodded calmly. The empty mirror above his head was shining with light. He began to be serious.


    "Do you really think you can kill us in this heavenly palace?" Ji ziye turned around and came to the center of the heavenly palace and said to the friars, "gentlemen, he and I will join hands to open a void crack. Let''s get into it first."


    "Jizi night, are you stupid?" Yue Chaoqun said sarcastically, "I think you know the most about the empty rules. The space here has been completely blocked, and there are more than one layer. Hum, even if you can leave, you have to pay a very heavy price. These people can''t leave any more."


    "There will be a suitable opponent, in the outside and put forth effort to go out, Ji purple night." Liu Qingfeng sneered. Obviously, they have already imagined the possibility that Ji ziye may leave Tiangong, but outside, there are already people waiting, ready to intercept and kill Ji ziye and others who have escaped at any time. It seems that these people are also prepared, not without expecting the possibility of Ji ziye coming before the meeting. They have prepared traps for Ji ziye that must be killed.


    "The space here is completely isolated from the outside world, and it is impossible to open a road to the outside world." The third friar also opened his mouth, showing a very cold smile, "son of the void, hum, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. After escaping from this heavenly palace, you may still have a chance to survive."


    "Ha ha ha, do you really think you can take charge of the universe?" Suddenly, Nie Chen said, "you are too confident." Nie Chen nodded to Ji ziye. On his right hand, there was a flash of red light, and the sword was in his hand. Suddenly, the sword was very powerful, steady and powerful. He suddenly cut out his sword towards the void where Ji ziye was.


    "Who says we''re going to open a path to the outside world?" Nie Chen sneered. A crack between him and Ji ziye was suddenly cut open by Nie Chen''s long sword. It was the sword of the ghost road that opened a door to Nie Chen''s exclusive world. In an instant, a very strong attraction came out, which directly made Ji ziye and the people behind him, floating in the air, but facing that mouth Go slowly, son.


    "What?" Yue Chaoqun''s face suddenly changed, "this is, this is..."


    "I got this kind of power before I didn''t do it. You only know that I defeated the young master of seven kill City, but I still didn''t understand how I defeated him." Nie Chen''s face showed disdain, "but it''s also the battle between fairies. You don''t care about it, because you only want to be No matter what road we embark on, we will reach the same goal in the end From this point on, you have fallen into the inferior


    "You How could you cooperate? " Liu Qingfeng didn''t know how many means Nie Chen had, but he couldn''t believe that Nie Chen and Ji ziye would cooperate at this moment. The world has almost known that Ji ziye has regarded the magic cultivation of Xiling as the biggest opponent; and the Ji family has always come forward to solve some problems that can''t be solved by the spiritual world, and the evil cultivation of Xiling is such a problem.


    So at this moment, Nie Chen, from the confrontation before, to the cooperation with Ji ziye, was beyond everyone''s expectation, including those behind Ji ziye, who were also deeply shocked.


    "Don''t resist this absorption. Trust me, you''ll be all right." Ji ziye opened her mouth to the people behind her, and then gave up maintaining her body. She took the initiative to follow the absorption force and was involved in the cracks formed by the waning moon of the underworld road.


    In the waning moon of the underworld Road, there is a terrible absorptive power, and inside, the terrible smell of evil way is frightening. Especially for the practitioners of fairyland, it is just like hell!


    "All I can do is this, brother Ji. It has nothing to do with me whether you can protect these people well." Nie Chen spoke faintly, looking at Ji ziye, he volunteered to be involved in his own demon world; he also wanted to know how long Ji ziye could support in his own exclusive world; he knew that the void mirror would be a very strong dependence!"Mr. Ji has entered. Let''s move quickly." Some people saw Ji ziye take the initiative to enter, and they all gave up the resistance. Then, the dense monks, like dust, were taken to the crack and absorbed crazily. In a flash, half of the number had disappeared.


    "Actually, from the inside, directly tore a hole, leading to such a terrible world." The third person of the array Road, with an incredible face, "has he really cultivated his own small world?"


    It''s a terrible omen to cultivate one''s own small world. Almost all the powerful people in ancient times have their own small world, which is created by their own reduction and cultivation. However, this demon cultivation has already achieved such achievements at such an age and cultivation, which will be a very frightening thing.


    "This is not what he cultivated No matter what, speed up the operation of the array! " Yue Chaoqun roared, his hands pinched the formula, rapid change, constantly point on the small array altar in front of his eyes, the other two people, the same, in an instant, those runes on the ground, fiery to a very terrible degree, between the explosion.


    "Ah..." The sound of the scream came, a small number of monks were swept by the force of the explosion, which shocked the world and the ghosts before they were involved in the crack. In an instant, they turned into nothingness and disappeared with their bodies and souls. Even some friars had been involved in the crack of the moon, but the explosion force behind them spread into the gradually shrinking crack and still let it go Some friars, dead or wounded!


    "What is he doing?" At the moment of the explosion, Liu Qingfeng saw what Nie Chen had done. Originally, Nie Chen lifted the black altar and directly threw it into a new crack in the moon behind him. Nie Chen himself was submerged by the explosion, and the crack disappeared.


    "Do you want your life for the altar?" Yue Chaoqun laughed, "hahaha, it''s enough to kill the demon Xiu in Xiling!"


    Liu Qingfeng and others finally had a smile on their faces. Although it was a sneer, the three of them saw Nie Chen throw a huge altar with their own eyes, but Nie Chen himself was submerged by the explosion and had no time to enter the void crack. They firmly believed that even if Nie Chen was strong, he could not resist such explosion and destruction, and Nie Chen would die!


    The roaring vibration makes the whole heavenly palace tremble, and even shakes the surrounding space, which makes the space emit a continuous buzzing sound, shaking the eardrums of those watching in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Can the people inside survive such an explosion? "


    "All of us have been killed together with our own people. I''m afraid there is no living thing in the heavenly palace."


    "The Qin people and the Xie family, in order to ensure the success of the plan, are really scheming. The heavenly palace itself is both a position and a trap Have you even killed your own people in it? "


    "What will happen? Will there be anyone who survived such an explosion, those Tianjiao, void mirror and the friars of Ji family So many powerful beings


    "It''s really slim to survive. Human life is just like grass roots. All this..."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching from afar, their eyes were full of shock, and they were full of exclamation. They were dead, dead, so many powerful monks and so many lives were swallowed up by the heavenly palace and wiped out by the trap and position!

 Chapter 529

    Violent shaking, shaking the void, the whole temple, even the void, are constantly shaking, and even distort the vision of those who watch; it can be imagined that, above the top of the heavenly palace, the power of the explosion inside it is so terrible that even the elder level, it is impossible to survive such a powerful explosion.


    Indeed, at this moment, except for the three men of Yue Chaoqun who are in the protective barrier, all the other blades have disappeared at this moment; there is no living creature in the whole heavenly palace at this moment.


    "Did you give your life for an altar?" Liu Qingfeng''s eyebrows showed a puzzled look. Like Yue Chaoqun, he clearly saw Nie Chen, and did not enter the crescent moon crack that he had torn apart.


    If Nie Chen didn''t get into the crack like that, there was only one possibility left, that is, Nie Chen had been buried in the explosion of the heavenly palace.


    "You didn''t read it wrong, nor did I. He didn''t get into the crack." Liu Qingfeng said decisively, "even if his body is strong, it is impossible for him to survive such an explosion. I don''t believe that there will be such people in this world! "


    Liu Qingfeng''s expression showed infinite excitement. Obviously, he was looking forward to the result, whether Nie Chen had been involved in the Tiangong explosion and died, or whether Nie Chen''s body was really strong enough to resist such an explosion.


    "The aftershock of the explosion will soon dissipate." The less spoken third party said, "even if he can survive such an explosion, I believe that he must be on the verge of dying; in a big deal, we will have to bury him in this heavenly palace."


    These three people were ridiculed by Nie Chen before. They were the friars of the array road. Yang Yan himself built the real way, which is the road of heaven and earth. However, Nie Chen denied this fact and gave him ridicule For them, this is enough to constitute a reason for killing.


    What''s more, Nie Chen is the friars of the array Road, the favored sons from the array Taoist family, who have to solve a difficult problem and have to kill. Unfortunately, they seldom have such a chance to solve the worries behind them. Now, such an opportunity is just around the corner, and they even see that Nie Chen is dead How can they stop?


    The aftershocks of the shock began to converge. The storm of the explosion gradually subsided. Everything was quiet. In the heavenly palace, the void distorted by the explosion restored calm. The sight of Yue Chaoqun and others became clear again.


    "He''s gone. He''s gone?" Yue Chaoqun looked at the empty palace, there was no one''s figure, and the strong figure, the location of the Western mausoleum before the explosion, did not see the black shadow.


    "It seems that in the end, he was buried in our hands..." Liu Qingfeng calmed down and was sure that he did not find Nie Chen again. A sneer appeared on his face. After the sneer appeared, it began to change. Finally, it became an excited smile and a proud smile.


    "Well, I saved so many people and took away the altar, but I finally lost my life in this heavenly palace." The third person said, "it seems that we have wiped out a wonderful existence. Hahaha, because of this, it is worth our hard work in the research and establishment of the heavenly palace over the years."


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no one in the palace of heaven. There is no sound. There is no sign of life."


    "It''s over, the battle of the heavenly palace? No one survived, no one survived, neither the defending side nor the attacking side. This itself is a cage of death for all who enter it, whether it is the enemy or the ally! "


    "Yes, the temple is as cold as the foundation stone of its grand view, crushing life and unkindness Inside and outside, countless monks died. It has been a long time since such a large-scale massacre to kill people has appeared in the cultivation world! "


    "Yes, the Xiuzhen world has always had a turbulent undercurrent, but it still established a stable order on the surface, but because of one person, the original order began to be broken The appearance of this man seems to be a sign of the beginning of this chaotic time full of blood and sacrifice


    "It''s a pity that the magic cultivation of Xiling has already passed away by planting the bright meteor across the sky..."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks who were watching in the distance did not dare to get close to the heavenly palace. Before that, the heavenly palace was spinning like a top. I don''t know how many monks'' lives have been taken away. The lesson of blood is right in front of us. No one is afraid of the death weapon.


    If it can be regarded as a magic weapon, then the heavenly palace is a very powerful magic weapon with incomparable power. Even if the emperor''s weapon appears, it may not be able to destroy it It is only by means of the Chen Dao aristocratic family that they can achieve this level. Over the years, perhaps their strength will be enough to deter the world."What, what''s that, those pieces of crystal, let''s have a look!" All of a sudden, a voice came out, far away from the temple of heaven, on the distant mountains. A sound of great surprise and shock came, which immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    "What, this is, this is the battle scene in the heavenly palace, no, just some fragments, just some flashed fragments!"


    "Indeed, this is the battle scene in the heavenly palace. They started, frost and snow teeth? The tooth of frost and snow awakens, and the old man of Ji family fails No, it''s too fast to see clearly! "


    "My God, look, look, this figure, this figure is Li Yu Wang has changed. No, or is this king Li disguised by that man? "


    "The figure shrouded in the black fog, a familiar figure, is him, the man, the sorcerer of Xiling Shit, it''s gone. Can you show me


    "Why, these things, the memory crystal, will record all that happened in the past However, some influences and pictures just flashed by people''s hands and feet The heavenly palace is isolated from the north and can''t watch the battle in it. However, it seems that someone has recorded everything in it with such a memory crystal


    "Crystal, broken..." Those people, showing a face of excitement, one after another toward the direction of the crystal, far away, all show a look of regret, the purple crystal, in the intersection of the three light intersection, and then deduce some fleeting, but extremely attractive fragments, then they broke, as if lost his energy.


    Until all the people gathered around the broken and broken purple crystal, only a fat man was found standing there with a smile on his face and a look of expectation. All the people surrounded him in the center, and around him, several servants were there, in fact, just some corpse puppets, covered with storage bags and obeying his command ¡£


    If Nie Chen appears here, he will surely find that this man is his old acquaintance, Jin sanpang!


    Nie Chen was very appreciative of Jin San Pang. Although he didn''t have much talent in practice, he was gifted and resourceful in business. When he was harassing Nie Chen, he was still a self-made man. Now, he is well-dressed, and there are many corpses around him. It seems that he has become very rich That''s the income.


    At the moment, all the people are surrounded by Jin sanpang. It seems that Jin sanpang has seen many people in the world. Facing the number of monks counted by tens of thousands, he still does not have the slightest panic, but still stands there with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, according to a fat man, was it you who released those crystals?" Another middle-aged man, big and thick, asked Jin San Pang, full of threat in his words.


    "It''s just another release, and it''s just a little bit of a wonderful clip." Jin sanpang was not afraid of their threat at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, all the battles in the palace that day were actually recorded again, and there are complete resources that can be broadcast."


    "What do you mean by releasing these clips? Is it a deliberate attempt to distract so many of us? Can you afford the consequences? "


    "Yes, let the whole clip out quickly. You can leave here with dignity If you don''t understand the current situation, you will probably pay the price of life


    "It''s you, you fat man. Hum, you''ve done business here again today? Come on, what do you want to do


    ¡­¡­ Obviously, some people know Jin sanpang. In fact, he is a little famous man in the world of the rivers and rivers and in the Xiuzhen world. The assets in his hands can be said to be enough to compete with the profound family of generations With abundant resources of cultivation, Jin sanpang naturally became a figure that everyone in the Xiuzhen world wanted to attract.


    And some things, strange is, after this Jin San Fat, can have, go to other places, it is impossible to find such treasures Jin sanpang is always able to get resources that are difficult for others to get and think of business opportunities that others can''t think of With his fame rising, gradually, he also had his own power and contacts. Therefore, in the Xiuzhen realm, he has established his foothold.


    "Is this man, the legendary golden master of the fairyland, who has become famous recently?" Some people are surprised. From top to bottom, he looks at Jin San Pang carefully. He thinks it''s incredible that such a figure appears here.

 Chapter 530

    "Among the Xiuzhen circles, there is the Xiling magic cultivation, which is born out of the sky. In the business circle and the resource circle, the rising momentum of Jin San Fat is not under the momentum of that magic cultivation in the Xiuzhen world!"


    "It seems that the figure of the demon Xiu appears in the seal image that he just released. Is it that the demon Xiu is in the heavenly palace, and it seems that after the silver silk thread of King Li Yu has retreated, the figure of the demon Xiu appears!"


    "Is it true that all this is true? I seem to see another figure, a legendary existence, the son of the void of the Ji family, the real master of the void mirror, Ji ziye!"


    "These two tasks have appeared. If those influences are true, then it must be a very wonderful battle, an unprecedented collision and an unprecedented brilliance."


    "Where have they gone? They can''t be. They are all buried in this heavenly palace No one survived? I don''t believe that the magic monk of Xiling is not dead, and I don''t believe that if he and Ji ziye really appear in the heavenly palace, there will be no means to escape! "


    "Mr. king, if you have the resources, don''t keep them. Take them out and let all of us have an addiction." Some people think of Jin sanpang begging. After knowing Jin sanpang''s identity, everyone knows that this man is not easy to be provoked. Moreover, he is a businessman. Although he has a smart mind, he is still very honest and has no bad reputation. He is just a guy who has been robbed of business and will slander and frame him.


    Even if some people are discontented and want to do something, they can''t easily deal with the corpse puppets just around. When they walk in and have a look, they can''t easily deal with them. Among these corpse puppets, some are close to the elder level, and their strength is incomparable. Moreover, after knowing that this is Jin sanpang, even if some people want more I''m afraid those who want to watch the battle in the heavenly palace will not agree.


    "As you all know, I''m a serious businessman, and I will never cheat." Jin San Pang cleared his throat and said calmly, "I promise you that all the resources I have here and what you have seen in those video clips will appear, and they are absolutely true I got these records, paid a very heavy price, and even lost some of my best friends It is impossible for you to watch for free. This is what my friends and I have bought in exchange for life. "


    "Naturally, let''s make an offer, Mr. king. How to calculate it?" Some people spoke boldly, because they couldn''t wait to see all the fighting in the palace that day, the black shadow that seemed to be the sorcerer of Xiling, the night of Ji purple, and the awakening of the tooth of frost and snow Those flash through the clip, is really too attractive.


    "That''s good!" Jin San Pang said with a smile: "before making an offer, I''d like to introduce the specific situation to you clearly Here, there are three video records. The content of each segment is the same, but the difference in clarity is very big I offer here. The higher the clarity, the higher the price And those who have paid the corresponding price will be able to enter an independent space to watch the record of the battle


    "Make an offer." Those people, already can''t wait, have been completely crazy, that battle, is really very attractive, the sorcerer of Xiling, did not die, Ji ziye All these factors make many people feel that no matter how much they pay, they should watch the battle well.


    "Good. I''ll make an offer then." Jin sanpang cleared his throat and said, "the one with low clarity can barely see, pay for it, or equivalent; the one with moderate clarity can see it completely, pay for it, and connect a source crystal; for a high definition, it can shoot from multiple angles and details, giving you the enjoyment of watching on the spot. The payment is expensive, and there are ten source crystals."


    "If you accept payment from so many of us, aren''t you afraid that someone will sneak in?" Some people shook their heads and thought that Jin San Pang was indeed a man of great mind. His arrangement completely took all people into consideration. The monk who entered the grottoes, who was not a desperado, who lived to this day and entered here, has many good things in him.


    "These storage bags of mine will walk in the void, and each bag, which only accepts a fixed amount of money, will disappear, and then open the channel for each monk." Jin San Fat said, "no one can sneak around, and those who make trouble without reason will pay a very serious price."


    When Jin San Pang said these words again, three empty spaces began to twist behind him. There were three huge square Tianmen. There were countless school gates above each huge Tianmen. A storage bag was hung on each small gate to collect a fixed amount of money.


    In the middle of each Tianmen gate, there is an empty door without a storage bag. Some of them are just an old man who guards in the middle and exudes a very strong momentum. At first glance, they are people who have stepped into the level of Zhang Lai. Those monks who had threatened Jin sanpang before were shocked and were still in fear. They were glad that they had not started.


    These old men, though they had that kind of breath, did not emit, and seemed to be in the void on the other side. Only in this way, they would not be punished by the rules of this grotto; and those who entered to watch the images also entered the independent world."Before you enter it, Mr. Jin once again wants to tell you that after watching, it''s better to go back to the outside of the grottoes as far as possible. The Grottoes have already begun to change. Soon, the days of blood and bone will come. I believe that few people will escape from the interior of the grottoes." When Jin sanpang said this, he was serious, but almost all of them listened with bated breath. Finally, they all nodded and showed a trace of respect to Jin sanpang. Then they thought about flying away from the gate of heaven and chose the image they wanted to watch.


    Those monks paid the price of response in order to see this kind of pleasure. As long as they could afford to pay, almost all of them went into their respective regions. Less than one tenth of the monks left bitterly. This even exceeded Jin sanpang''s own expectation. What''s more, he was surprised that he chose a monk with high definition, which was excellent enough one-third.


    "Hey, sure enough, the monks who enter this deep place are all rich people." Jin San Pang''s heart is full of laughter. "This is the first broadcast. Half an hour later, my brothers should also start watching movies in various areas. Hey hey, brother Nie Chen, I''ll make a lot of money again."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the immortal mountain, it can be said that it is already in the middle of the immortal mountain. Nie Chen stood on a big tree and watched the battle between the two bone beasts. These two bone beasts are very large, which can be said to be as big as mountains. One of them is a bone dragon, a very large bone Dragon On the other hand, this is a lion like animal, with the same size. The two entangled each other, shaking the valley and trampling on the forest. At this time, Nie Chen had to move his body again and jump to the forest which did not collapse behind, because the fighting between the two bone beasts had already affected here.


    It can be said that with Nie Chen''s speed, in such a battle vortex, he can only escape steadily. As long as he slows down a little bit, he may be involved in the fight between the bone beasts. The strength of the two bone beasts is unprecedented for Nie Chen. He thinks that he is a monk of the elder level in the outside world, and will not be the opponent of the two bone beasts.


    "It is just at the foot of the immortal mountain that such a powerful existence has emerged in these areas." Nie Chen no longer stayed to watch, but continued to flee, started his fastest speed, he must leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible; at the same time, he reminded himself that this immortal mountain is indeed a very terrible chaotic place, and we must be careful every step of our action here.


    Nie Chen observed for a long time. He seemed to find that what the two bone beasts were fighting for was the two beads in their skulls. Nie Chen felt a very deep breath of life and strong spiritual power The bead, almost as a source crystal While Nie Chen opened his eyes and observed, he also found that the energy of the two bony beasts was completely within the beads of Laozi and nalian, and there were some very strange runes in them, which were difficult to see clearly. They seemed to be the runes representing the change of power, similar to the existence of array runes.


    "Full of danger, but also full of opportunities..." Nie Chen looked down at the earth and saw several broken bones. They must be the bones of those monks who came to the immortal mountain to seek opportunities, but he didn''t want to be buried here at the foot of the immortal mountain.


    "Fortunately, though I came out of the heavenly palace and crossed the double worlds, I still didn''t deviate much and didn''t send myself directly to the depth of immortal mountain!" Nie Chen from the independent space of the heavenly palace, into his own exclusive demon world, and then into the world of the grottoes, his sense of direction and budget will deviate. However, after accurate calculation, at the moment when he broke through the void and walked out of the grottoes, he was facing not a hopeless place, but just the bottom of the immortal mountain, which was very lucky.

 Chapter 531

    It''s really incredible that only in the periphery of immortal mountain, we have met such a powerful two headed bone beast. Just these two bone beasts are not the existence that Nie Chen can fight against. Although at first glance, these two bone beasts are the king of this large area, but we should know that the more we go to the depth of immortal mountain, those foreign bodies will become more and more possible Afraid.


    However, Nie Chen left here as fast as he could. Fortunately, the dispute between the two bone beasts did not sweep in the direction of Nie Chen, but went in the opposite direction. Although Nie Chen''s speed was fast, it was still small and different in the eyes of bone beasts as big as mountains. Just like the speed of ants, it may be very fast, but people are one Between the steps, it seems slow enough to surpass the long distance that the ants run at full speed.


    Although he was eager for the things in the skulls of the two bone beasts, Nie Chen also collected many ghost corpse pills, which gathered a lot of life power. The two source crystals in the skull of the bone beast were the highly compressed and assembled of countless ghost corpse pills. If Nie Chen got these things, he would get more life power.


    However, the source crystals of these bone beasts and those ghost corpse pills are totally different. Although they look similar, they can be completely absorbed by friars. The source crystals in the skulls of these bone beasts are a collection of energy without a trace of corpse Qi. In other words, these two bone beasts, in essence, are already Things of life, but their forms of existence are based on bones.


    But the corpse pill of the wandering ghost can''t be absorbed directly. If it wasn''t for the existence of the Yin and Yang power in Nie Chen''s body, when he absorbed the corpse Qi of the wandering ghost, he might eventually be on the road of corpse road; if he practiced, he would become a zombie unconsciously.


    It was not until he got the power of yin and Yang that Nie Chen understood why it was forbidden to take the corpse pill out of the grottoes because ordinary monks could not resist the temptation of the majestic power of life in the corpse pill. He would choose to practice with it and fight against it. In the end, he might become a zombie who was in trouble with the world, It may be very powerful; it will bring a catastrophe to the Xiuzhen world and shake its original order It is because of the lessons learned from the past that these regulations have been clearly prescribed by the Xiuzhen circle.


    However, now that Nie Chen has the power of yin and Yang, he can reconcile the power of yin and Yang in the corpse pill, and then completely force out the corpse Qi mixed in the corpse pill, so that Nie Chen can get the pure life power he needs.


    The power of life here, in fact, is the essential expression of aura. When a monk absorbs enough life power, or feels very active and powerful, and even can feel his own potential, at that moment, he is very powerful to a terrible degree.


    Now, Nie Chen gets this opportunity, so as long as there are ghosts, he will start to capture and capture the corpse pill. Before him, he has already collected a large number of corpse pills. This can be a powerful help when he nearly breaks through, or when he purifies all the corpse Qi in the corpse pill, it can become the foundation for improving the disciples of later generations Strange medicine.


    The corpse pill without corpse Qi is also a very valuable treasure in the world of practice. For a long time, the reason why the corpse pill is forbidden is to remove the corpse Qi from the corpse pill. It is a very difficult thing; it is necessary to have strong enough power of yin and Yang; it is impossible to have both of them at the same time.


    "It''s a pity that all the ghosts in this grotto have been completely absorbed." Nie Chen begged the whirlpool of the struggle between the two bony beasts and took out the forest, but he did not escape too far. It was enough to ensure that the battle between the two beasts did not affect him.


    He didn''t want to go too far. The fight between the two bony beasts scared away all the foreign bodies from almost all the people nearby. If he went too far away, he might encounter those foreign bodies that were scared away, which might bring trouble to Nie Chen Therefore, as long as Nie Chen stayed here, he was almost far away from the battle of the two headed beasts and avoided the other powerful foreign bodies in the immortal mountain.


    "It seems that I escaped." Nie Chen looked at the distant heavenly palace, which was still high above the broad flat land in front of the immortal mountain. From here, he looked up at the incomparably magnificent buildings. Nie Chen had to sigh that these array families were very powerful. They built such a huge array, and based on the whole Tiangong, they strengthened the stability and flexibility. It can be said that this heavenly palace is a kind of heaven palace In itself, it is a formidable magic weapon with incomparable terror.


    "Well, although all the ghosts have been absorbed, I have got their total and their final collection!" Nie Chen said with a sneer and said, "I''ve finally come to this stage. I said that I will do it..."


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes I admire you. You are a wonderful being. I am not flattering you This is the voice of Qin Huan, which is full of excitement and sincere."I understand." Nie Chen replied faintly, "after I get everything I want, I will fulfill my promise to you before Xie WANYING''s body is full of two very powerful forces at the moment. If I don''t maintain it carefully, it is very likely that her body will be directly torn and swallowed up by these two forces. "


    "I''d like to ask the benefactor and try my best to thank sister Xie. I''m willing to follow the benefactor all over the body, and I''m so desperate for the benefactor." Qin Huan''s voice was eager, but more importantly, with firmness, "if this time, the Qin family and the Xie family fail, they will be attacked by the whole Xiuzhen world. What forces will I bring to join Xiling and become a part of Ziyang sect..."


    "All kinds of treasures and skills collected by the Qin and Xie families for thousands of years are really useful for Xiling." Nie Chen nodded, "the treasures are still the second, especially the powerful and useful skills. Before Xiling, it was a wilderness, and there were few valuable martial arts spread If you do this, you will be a great help to me; you will become one of the ancestors of Ziyang sect and the leader of the branch of Ziyang sect. "


    "It''s hard to express my faith in my heart with thousands of words. I, Qin Huan, can only repay you in the future." Qin Huan''s voice showed his sincerity. If he had appeared in front of Nie Chen in the form of flesh, he would have knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    "What I value most is sincerity." Nie Chen said, "as long as you are sincere enough, you will be respected by Ziyang sect even if you stay in Xiling with Xie WANYING in the future Well, your soul is already a little fragile. This corpse pill has dispelled the corpse Qi than I do. You can slowly absorb it and strengthen your own soul. The time for your soul and flesh to return to one will come soon. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, is this?" Nie Chen stood on the immortal mountain and saw from a distance that the monks had gathered in one direction. It seemed that there was a scene of battle in the heavenly palace, which was fleeting


    In his curiosity, he opened his eyes. Above his eyes, ripples like water spread in circles. This is a pair of beautiful eyes, not only eyes with powerful mysterious power, but also eyes that can see the end of the world.


    "Is that him?" Nie Chen was suddenly surprised, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He saw a fat man who was white and clean, dressed very rich and gorgeous. This man was his old acquaintance, Jin San Pang, "ha ha, do you remember crystal? He even secretly recorded our battle in the heavenly palace But now, it seems that they are paying for it and making a lot of money! "


    Nie Chen was meditating in his heart, but his mouth showed a smile from his heart. This guy was very predestined with Nie Chen. He didn''t expect that today, this guy even appeared in this grotto and would seize this opportunity to earn wealth.


    "Hey, fat man, it seems that you are going to make a big deal again." Nie Chen laughs. This fat man is indeed a talent. Judging from his present dress and manner, he has become a successful person and has made a great achievement.


    It was a very happy thing for Nie Chen that all his friends were able to take this road. In the distant past, let alone for the time being, when he got rid of the control of qingjuezong and was struggling and in trouble, he also had some friends. These are true friends.


    "Brother Fang Mu, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you the first thing that happens in this grotto." Nie Chen thought of a brother who once shared weal and woe. It was Fang Mu. "If you are still alive, you must be a very powerful martial monk Zifan, you will pay for it


    At the beginning, it was Zifan''s betrayal that brought Fang Mu''s death. What Nie Chen hated most was betrayal; therefore, he and Zifan and Qinglian''s account must be calculated!


    The plan is going in the direction Nie Chen originally planned. Up to now, Nie Chen is relieved because he has got what he wants. As long as Xie WANYING is still in her hands, he will not worry about anything. What she wants is Xie WANYING''s art of separating body and soul, and then the altar.


    The altar, carefully observed by Nie Chen, is made of materials similar to twin stones, and is engraved with numerous complex runes This is very similar to the cold ice jade bed in the jade lotus terrace of Qinglian. Nie Chen now knows that the root cause of Xie WANYING''s unrestricted soul and body separation is the existence of this altar. The Xie family itself is good at separating soul and body. Therefore, it is no surprise that Xie WANYING relies on this altar to do this ¡£


    "Shuangsheng stone is the art of soul division." Nie Chen carefully observed the altar floating in the sea of his soul, pondered. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, "this altar is similar to the twin stone, but it is not a container for rooting and cultivating soul, but just creating a plural body."


    This is the blood stone remnant soul in the mouth pointing Nie dust, Nie dust nodded, frowned and said: "can only cultivate the flesh body?"

 Chapter 532

    "The building material of this altar is called the birthstone. Originally, it can only be found in the place where the Holy Spirit is born." The blood stone remnant said, "the spirit remains between heaven and earth. It may be a relatively lively stone at first, but with the evolution of heaven and earth, it may eventually become a powerful life, breaking through the stone..."


    "Holy Spirit!" It was the first time Nie Chen heard of the term.


    "Yes, the Holy Spirit is the spirit of heaven and earth, and also the spirit of nature. Once it is formed, its power is very terrible. Even if it is only a half formed spirit, once it appears in today''s world, it will sweep away the existence of the real spiritual world. There is no doubt about it."


    "How terrible the Holy Spirit is Nie Chen spoke faintly and felt incredible that there was such a creature between heaven and earth. This creature, it can be said, is a kind of innate spirit. It is nourished and cared by heaven and earth, and its strength is naturally incomparable However, since it was formed in this way, it is very likely that it will die before it has the strength to protect itself. Although it is advantaged by nature and favored by heaven and earth, it is also like an abandoned son, living and dying on its own From this point of view, the way of heaven is fair.


    "And the material used to build this altar is the natural stone fetus that surrounds the Holy Spirit, something like the placenta." "The material of this altar comes from the placenta of the Holy Spirit, but it has been refined by predecessors, and finally becomes what it is now. It is specially used for cultivating and refining the body."


    "And Xie family, master the art of soul division!" Nie Chen said excitedly, "before Qin Kai, as well as Xie WANYING himself, have mastered such skills, and have already cultivated and achieved."


    "Among the Xie family and the Qin people, only a very small number of gifted children can be given this skill. In other words, only by buying the most amazing existence of a generation can they have the chance to practice this skill." The voice of Qin Huan reverberated in Nie Chen''s spirit sea. Nie Chen deliberately let Qin Huan hear him, so he wanted to test his sincerity.


    "Sister Xie has mastered this skill because she is the first person of the Qin family and the Xie family; uncle Qin Kai is the first one of their generation, so she has mastered the art of soul division." Qin Huan spoke sincerely. No one responded to him. After a long time, he returned to his former state and quietly absorbed the corpse pill given by Nie Chen.


    "Soon, I felt the limit, my other soul, calling me You have to wait for an opportunity to wait for the grotto to to change, that kinship ancestor god, break through the seal, the moment of birth, into the immortal mountain Don''t take risks. I''m not convenient to help. I have to prepare for integration. " After saying this, the ghost of the stone fell into silence. Obviously, it has entered into a state similar to that before.


    "I got this altar, I got Xie WANYING, and Qin Kai''s weak spirit that I didn''t crush before. Hum, then what I want is enough." Nie Chen showed a smile. Finally, he achieved his goal. This time, he disguised himself as king Li Yu. It can be said that it is very risky. Once exposed, it is equivalent to tightening himself up in the mouth of a tiger, but he still achieved perfection.


    "He has not been able to hold on for a long time. It seems that he is not able to use the virtual mirror without limit." Nie Chen spoke faintly. Standing on the top of the tree, he drew a line at the void in front of him. A crack in the moon of the underworld road suddenly gave out a strong absorption force. Nie Chen looked around and determined the position. Then he was still involved in the crack by the absorption force.


    ¡­¡­ In that magic world, in the world of Nie Chen, a huge purple light group drifted slowly in the air, just like a boat lost its direction in the ocean; the surrounding space seemed to have a terrible hostility to the light group; the darkness around was devouring the purple light group bit by bit, slowly eating away From a distance, in the boundless darkness, the light group seems to have become a lonely star. It seems that at any time, it will be extinguished in this world which can not hold the purple light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, what kind of ghost place is it? I feel that the world seems to want to devour half of us in one bite. It''s really chilling!"


    "Young master Ji, are you ok? Can you still support it?" Some people saw Ji ziye, pale and standing under the void mirror, worried; Ji ziye drove the void mirror, emitting purple light, and completely enveloped all the people around, so that they would not be swallowed and submerged by the darkness around them.


    Everyone steals firm and expectant eyes towards Ji ziye, and is full of encouragement. After all, jiziye is their only hope. The world is so terrible that it is almost a demon world. Just like the material of Nie Chen''s evil Qi, it constructs the world, constructs the nihilistic and dark world, and constructs the swallowing and submergence A world without all life.


    "Here, it''s a world made up of his evil spirit." Ji ziye''s face is pale, and he is already very tired. If Nie Chen doesn''t show up, the darkness will soon erode into it and begin to devour life. "This is not the world that he condensed and cultivated himself. It''s a world of demons, which seals the power of this evil way, and he can freely enter and exit the world..."Ji ziye''s eyes twinkled, and he finally understood the reason why Nie Chen was so abnormal. "But this is not the only place where you are abnormal. You are already a terrible opponent. Nie Chen, you have not let me down However, we agreed, why don''t you show up and take us out of this world I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I just leave alone


    , as like as two peas, this is a magic world. Everything here, even if it is just a little space, is going to swallow, kill and assimilate these of us first to the monks. This is the world of the magic world. This feeling of suppression and natural enemies is just like the smell of Xiling''s magic.


    "This is his world, belongs to the real world of mendoudao friars, no wonder, just space, all want to tear and swallow us up completely How can he go back and have such a world! "


    "This is definitely not the world that he cultivated himself, but unintentionally, he embarked on the road of the devil road. Finally, with his own efforts, he established contact with the world and obtained the recognition of the devil Road, so he got the power of the devil road and the support of the world..."


    "That''s the only way. Otherwise, at such a young age, you can cultivate such a magic space. It''s really unprecedented, and there will be no one after you!"


    "The demon monk in Xiling is not dead. It''s really true. I always thought that he was dead. It seems that young master Ji didn''t mistake the person. This is a very wonderful person We have been fighting for such a long time, but we didn''t expect that the man who finally succeeded would be the legendary one who had completely died! "


    "But where did he go? Young master Ji, he will not be able to hold on. He will not have time to enter the crack. He was completely destroyed by the explosion on the top of the palace that day. "


    "It shouldn''t be. I''ve seen his strength. What kind of explosion can''t keep him Where has he gone? "


    "Young master Ji, you must hold on. He will come back!"


    ¡­¡­ Everyone is looking forward to Nie Chen''s arrival, because Ji ziye has made an agreement with Nie Chen to help them all leave here. Then Nie Chen should come to open the world''s exit to the outside world according to the agreement, so that all of them can leave safely.


    And Ji ziye obviously can''t support it for too long. You know, his enemy now is not Nie Chen, but the world. Even if there is an empty mirror, it''s amazing to be able to support it for such a long time. Even Nie Chen has to admit this!


    "Oh, my God, I''m only a little far away. Get out of my way..."


    "No, my arm..."


    ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the chaos began. Finally, Ji ziye felt that she had come to an end. The space around her was compressed and swallowed. Finally, some monks were touched. They were contaminated with the spirit of the evil way. In an instant, their whole body began to rot.


    "It seems that the demon monk will not come back. He just wants to kill all of us..." Those people, began to get angry, but their words, is pale and powerless, should they have almost been doomed to die here.


    "He will come..." Ji ziye''s face was extremely pale. He was covered with sweat, and his clothes were heavy. He even began to tremble, even the empty mirror Finally, in his somewhat blurred vision, in front of him, a familiar breath appeared, a pale skill, but for Ji ziye and others, it was a very dazzling light, hit!


    A crescent moon like crack appeared in front of all of them. Nie dust floated in, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and came to the monk who was eroded by the evil Qi. Between his fingers, he absorbed all the magic Qi on them, making them return to their original state.


    "Let''s go!" Nie Chen came to the front, chose a proper position, took out a big sword, and propped up a space. The monks, excited and shocked, rushed out of the huge hole made by the long sword.


    With Nie Chen there, the hostility of the demon Kingdom on the monks disappeared. Ji ziye didn''t have to work hard to protect a large number of allies. At the moment, she was much more relaxed. She only protected herself with a virtual mirror. She walked slowly towards Nie Chen at the exit, and her face was calm.

 Chapter 533

    The arrival of Nie Chen eased the pressure of Ji ziye at the moment. If Nie Chen came too late for such a short time, perhaps, many monks would be eroded by the power of the demon world, and would become a part of the demon world directly and become the nutrient for the world or Nie dust to absorb the evil Qi.


    "You are strong, very strong, strong enough to exceed my expectation!" Ji ziye came to Nie Chen and said faintly. In his eyebrows, he had the color of admiration for Nie Chen. The color of admiration was very sincere, and it came from the deep of his heart. It can be sure that Ji ziye did not put on any airs in front of Nie Chen, and thought that he was the proud son of the evil family.


    When he was in Luanzhen mountain, Nie Chen had already found out that Ji ziye was different from that of his favorite son in the rest of the world. Even though he was so indifferent and calm in the face of everything, he was always able to make a decisive and rational decision. At the beginning, it was he who appreciated Nie Chen as a friar, and finally chose to let himself go when he finally left The elder of his family bypassed Nie Chen''s life.


    Nie Chen''s face also showed admiration for Ji ziye. He said seriously and seriously: "you are also very strong. You have always been strong. It is a very adverse thing to be able to live in my demon world for such a long time and protect so many people I came a little late because of some problems, but it was just in time


    Nie Chen''s sudden arrival saved several people who had been eroded by the magic power. Finally, he opened the door and saved all the people including Ji ziye when Ji ziye could not continue to support.


    "I know that it''s easy to lose direction in continuous cross space operations. Standing in this world, you can''t know the external situation. In this grotto, you must be careful when you go in and out of different spaces. To tell the truth, the speed of your arrival is beyond my expectation."


    "Yes, I have opened several cracks in the void for several times in a row, and then I found a place where I could barely settle down. I also met with two bone beasts that surpassed the elder level in battle." Nie Chen said faintly, "if you continue to look for a safer place, you will not be able to support for a long time. Even if you continue to search, you can find a completely out position near the immortal mountain to cut the cracks, which is still unknown."


    "Today, I signed you a favor!" Ji ziye looked at Nie Chen, "you are a very strong person, you are also a very special person. I can feel some very strange things from you. I hope you can go on like this all the time, until finally, we will have a good fight again."


    "There is nothing else in this world that can make you excited?" Nie dust light mouth, "if you really want to fight with me, my friend, let''s make an agreement, take us out of the matter that day, we will look for a good place, let''s fight."


    "Friend?" Ji ziye seemed to be surprised that Nie Chen called her friend. But then, a smile appeared on his face, which was a smile from the heart. "I''m very grateful to have a friend like you Everyone is carrying their own destiny, and I, however, have been suppressed by my fate, which makes me lonely and indifferent I don''t know why I would say these things to you. I never told anyone Out of Xie WANYING and his uncle


    "Yes, everyone bears his own destiny..." Nie Chen also sank to death for a moment, and said faintly: "but, although now, you and I all bear our own destiny, but I have a very strong feeling that your and my destiny, one day, will interweave together."


    "Yes, I look forward to that day!" Ji ziye took a look at Nie Chen, her eyes were deep and seemed to contain a lot of things, "maybe one day, we will all need help from each other!"


    "As a friend, I will do what I can." Nie Chen hugged his fist, and Ji ziye nodded, then turned and left. Nie Chen looked at the figure of this man, and seemed to have a sense of deja vu. The figure was so lonely, so strong, and at the same time, it was the figure of a powerful man.


    "Where have I seen such a figure?" Nie Chen pondered, and then, his mind suddenly trembled for a moment, "originally, this is my own figure. Maybe, he and I are the same people, although they have different life experiences and backgrounds, they do have the same mood We all need to be stronger until we achieve what we want to achieve


    "Brother Ji, you don''t owe me any favor today. This favor is the one that you didn''t kill me in Luanzhen mountain!" Nie dust has already arrived at the mouth of the moon crack in front of the Ji purple night, "we are destined to see you again!"


    Hearing this, Ji ziye stopped, but did not look back, but continued to say, "the devil''s cave is going to happen soon. I hope you can survive in the amazing changes in this grotto."


    "I know, everything is in my plan. However, thanks for reminding brother Ji, I will live to the day when you and I fight. " Nie Chen showed a little excited smile, looking at Ji ziye''s back, after a pause, he walked out of his own demon world; in his heart, he felt the excitement that the first World War had never felt, and he did not even know what kind of passion it was.This passion seems to come from an exclamation of fate, an exciting desire to fight against a strong man who meets his match, and a good mood of like-minded people Perhaps, he has been lonely for too long, and invincible for too long. Among the younger generation, he seems to have never met a powerful opponent so far.


    Moreover, he walked alone on his own road. Up to now, he has not met a person who really understands him and, like him, walks on this lonely road And now, such a person, has appeared, it is Ji ziye.


    Nie Chen can feel that Ji ziye is such a person. He is always carrying his own responsibility and mission and his own destiny. Moreover, he has never given up because of loneliness and difficulties He is also a lonely and strong man.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called confidant, can bring a good feeling!


    "Xie WANYING, also such a person, she carries to save her own people, and you, Ji ziye, what do you carry?" Although Nie Chen doesn''t know what fate Ji ziye is carrying, he has a feeling that what families like Ji''s family and characters like Ji ziye bear must be not simple, and they have something to do with the whole world, perhaps with the fate of the world.


    Therefore, he just said that they and Ji ziye, perhaps one day, the fate of each other intertwined such words; and Ji ziye itself, does not seem to deny such words, but also said that one day, they may all need the help of this


    Nie Chen''s code of conduct has already represented his style of doing things, and has represented his idea of the world. He is independent of Xiling, fighting against power and so on It can be said that Nie Chen''s ideas and ideas have been integrated into his actions; as long as he is not a fool, he will naturally see what kind of person Nie Chen is and what he wants to do.


    "I have become enemies with the whole world, but this Ji family seems to be a very special existence, and seems to be maintaining the justice of the most extensive Xiuzhen world." Nie Chen frowned and thought about all this. "I think, Ji''s family must have some special identities, or, with the rest of the ancient families, they are two natures at all Ji ziye and I are brothers and sisters. Nie Chen has become a friend. Maybe Ji ziye is alone, or maybe the whole Ji family. "


    Thinking of this, Nie Chen felt relieved. He had seen the power of the virtual mirror. Compared with the Huangdao weapon, the power of the virtual mirror was not inferior at all. Moreover, Nie Chen felt something more terrible than the imperial weapon This feeling is so deep and awe inspiring.


    Behind the Ji family, there must be a big secret hidden behind it. This is Nie Chen''s final guess. At the end of the day, the conclusion is drawn. The Ji family is definitely not a simple force. From the respect for the Ji family from the rest of the world, we can see that the Ji family must be very extraordinary in the cultivation of truth.


    "Direct, then left the grottoes?" Nie Chen walked out of the crack and saw a slowly closed void passage. This passage was seen by Nie Chen and appeared when he came to the heavenly palace from the fairyland on the night of Ji Zi. From that passage, Nie Chen seemed to see a city, a very prosperous city, all built with snow-white materials, standing on the broad plain, Very magnificent.


    "Directly from the grottoes, opened a void channel, leading to the Central Plains of the hundred cities!" Nie Chen sighed in his heart. This Ji ziye night, combined with the empty mirror, has already had infinite power. There is no place in the whole world that he wants to go but can''t reach in an instant, except for those Jedi that can''t be easily involved in danger.


    A city like Nie Chen is one of the three most magnificent and huge cities in the Central Plains. There is no absolute master and no city master exists here, but it is very rich and orderly


    Because there are a lot of huge families here. Those Xiuzhen families are no doubt proud of occupying their residences in such a huge city, because it is a symbol of wealth and strength, and a symbol of strength and glory. Since there are many powerful forces gathered here, who dares to spread wild on the land occupied by a group of tigers?

 Chapter 534

    This is beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. Ji ziye and others went to their own place after leaving the heavenly palace. It seems that he did come just to prevent the ancestor of his family from resurrecting. He had no desire for all the adventures in the grottoes.


    Xie WANYING was captured by Nie Chen. He knew that Nie Chen could not be associated with the Qin people and the Xie family. Moreover, Ji ziye seemed to believe Nie Chen''s strength. He seemed to be relieved to put Xie WANYING in Nie Chen''s heart.


    Nie Chen said that he didn''t mean to hurt Xie WANYING at all. Ji ziye seemed to trust Nie Chen very much. When he left, he neither asked about his uncle nor about Xie WANYING. Ji ziye believed that Nie Chen had his own decisions, just as he believed in himself.


    Nie Chen, the uncle of the evil king Ying, was also very fond of him. He didn''t want the old man of Xie family to die in this battle. Finally, Ji ziye took Xie WANYING''s uncle and let Nie Chen down. Nie Chen was almost sure that Ji ziye would never do any harm to the old man!


    "Fate, we will meet again, maybe soon!" About the fairyland, Nie Chen has a lot of questions, where to go to get solved, it is an extraordinary space, Nie Chen has not heard of it for the first time, even if not for other, this life, can''t afford to break in there, Nie Chen feels that this life will leave regret!


    "The heavenly palace has not left yet. Hum, I''d like to have a look. What else do you have?" Nie Chen looked at the magnificent heavenly palace suspended on the earth before the immortal mountain. His eyes were full of expectation. He prepared a huge surprise for anything that might appear. It can be said that Nie Chen has completely mastered everything in the grotto.


    This time, in any case, it is impossible for the ancestral God of the Qin nationality to revive from this grotto. Nie Chen has already predicted that the so-called surprise of the Grottoes is due to his Nie dust. Because he robbed Xie WANYING and naturally organized the Xie family, it is impossible for him to give up. Naturally, there will be a stir Heaven and earth changed.


    "Hum, I''m here, waiting for your change to happen in silence." Nie Chen said faintly, "the longer you delay, the more unfavorable it will be for your own plan, and the more beneficial it will be for me Now that I''ve got the altar and Xie WANYING, it''s time to look for the secret I want to know. "


    With the sound of the sound of the sword, Nie Chen pulled out his sword, and in an instant he put it back. In front of him, a crack appeared in the waning moon. Nie Chen went in. It was not safe enough for him to go in. Only in his own demon world could Nie dust be absolutely safe.


    "Xie WANYING, we meet again!" Nie Chen stood in the void, but his soul appeared in the blood stone space where the remnant soul of the blood stone was located. In front of Nie Chen, they were two forces of their own. In constant rotation, one was black and one was white, one was Yin and one was Yang. It was the power of reincarnation life and death. The axis of reincarnation life and death formed was constantly rotating.


    The axis of life and death of samsara is just like the same rotating Tai Chi circle. At the center of each half circle of Tai Chi, there are two centers; one half controls Xie WANYING''s body, and the other half controls Xie WANYING''s soul!


    There are two powerful forces in Xie WANYING''s body and soul. One is the power of Yin, which comes from Xie WANYING''s deep and cold soul. This is his own power. Nie Chen is still familiar with the other. It is an infinite reproductive force, the power of extreme Yang formed by fusion.


    These two forces are full of Xie WANYING''s soul and body. Originally, the power of extreme Yin is Xie WANYING''s own power. Therefore, this kind of power can be said to have no harm to her soul. If the ultimate Yin power here is not so terrible as excessive!


    Although Xie WANYING''s own soul has been cultivated into a soul of Yin, the strength she can bear can only be limited according to her own cultivation. Although she is a soul of extreme Yin, the power that she can carry is really strong enough, but beyond a certain limit, it will cause damage to her soul So before, although all of his spirits were gathered, Xie WANYING still could not wake up, and could only let the sudden Nie dust appear and take it away directly!


    Xie WANYING''s body, at the moment, is basically dead. Too much power of extreme Yang completely obliterates her Yin attribute, making her body a vessel of strength and losing all its vitality.


    After careful observation, Nie Chen realized that the reason why the blood stone remnant soul controlled Xie WANYING''s good soul with her own reincarnation axis of life and death was actually to dispel and dredge Xie WANYING''s power of yin and Yang in her body and soul!


    The power of yin and Yang is too strong for Xie WANYING at the moment. Therefore, it is necessary to remove the excess power in her body so that his soul will not continue to be hurt. The possibility of his physical recovery is very small, but it is not hopeless at all.


    Because Nie Chen now has the altar where Xie WANYING created her body before, and more importantly, Xie WANYING''s body exists. Even if only a drop of blood is needed, a new body can be created for Xie WANYING. The important soul is complete. In fact, the body, which is the body and the main body, is almost the same."Sister Wan!" The voice of Qin Huan came. Nie Chen deliberately made it to wake up Xie WANYING. Sure enough, she heard the voice of a familiar person, and Xie WANYING''s soul seemed to feel something. Finally, Xie WANYING''s soul slowly opened her eyes!


    "Yudi, is it you?" However, Qin Huan never heard back.


    "We meet again, Xie WANYING!" Nie dust stood in front of the reincarnation axis of life and death, said faintly, "I just think that you should be on the edge of awakening, but your subconscious alert makes you not want to wake up!"


    "It''s you!" Xie WANYING naturally saw Nie Chen, but then she looked around and understood her situation in an instant, "what do you want me to do here? Why did you stop my family from resurrecting our ancestors? Why do you want to do everything against us? "


    "There are many reasons, but in the final analysis, there are two points: consciousness is for survival, and secondly, for justice." Nie dust light mouth, "and your doubt, is right, indeed, in your body, I want to get things!"


    "It''s too naive and foolish of you to get what you want from me when you destroy our family''s plans for thousands of years." Xie WANYING looked at Nie dust, showing a disdainful look, "do you think that you can really call the wind and rain? No, Nie Chen, you are wrong. Your doomsday will come soon. "


    "Oh, is it?" Nie Chen beamed with a sneer, "what I ask for from you doesn''t need your permission, but if you take the initiative, you will suffer less and bear some pain."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Do you think I''m afraid of pain?" Xie WANYING looked at Nie Chen with a sarcastic look. "Nie Chen, don''t think that you are the only one who has experienced the darkness. Don''t think that all the favored children are vases in the greenhouse. You are wrong."


    "No, I don''t think you''re a vase." Nie Chen was very insipid and said, "I just want to tell you that even if you don''t tell me and what I want to know, you will suffer in vain, and I will still know everything I want to know; and you, from now on, you will never exist again."


    "In that case, why do you wake me up?" Xie WANYING looked at Nie Chen coldly and asked, "you can''t do it. I don''t open my mouth. You can''t know anything from me? And I can tell you very clearly that even if you rob me, it will not change. My ancestral God, the inevitable resurrection, will still reign in the world. The world will tremble under his feet, and you will all die. "


    "Your ancestors will not wake up, and the curse of your people that you want to untie will never disappear." Nie Chen didn''t care about Xie WANYING''s arrogance, "you dedicated yourself, don''t you want to resurrect the ancestral God, and then wipe off the shackles of thousands of years carried by your family?"


    "You, how do you know..." Xie WANYING suddenly, speechless, seems to be shocked by Nie dust, "is it, some of my sub body, leaked me what secret?"


    "It seems that there is still a big difference between the final integrity of you and the previous ones." Nie dust light open a mouth, "the memory that your cent body experienced, did not disappear?"


    "Those unnecessary memories have been erased by me. As long as I have enough energy, I need enough energy to separate the soul and body." Xie WANYING said faintly, "hum, Nie Chen, you are too confident. When the ancestor god of our family comes back to life, you will regret it. You will know that all your struggles and self-confidence are actually deceiving yourself."


    "Even if your ancestor god wakes up completely, I have no fear at all." Nie Chen laughed and said, "but now, it''s time for you to make a choice. Do you still stand on your ancestral God''s side, or stand on my side, tell me what I want to know, and then let me end all the curses on your family?"


    "You, what do you say?" It can be seen that Nie Chen''s words, security beyond Xie WANYING''s expectation, "help me to lift the curse, how can you do it? You, why are you doing this? "


    "Because a few people, these people, want you to make that choice, at least I''m sure, they want you to take my side." Nie Chen said faintly, "these people are your uncle, your cousin Qin Yu, your friend, Ji ziye..."

 Chapter 535

    "Well, I can''t believe you for nothing." Xie WANYING looked at Nie Chen, a cold face, his firm and exquisite face, engraved with a kind of hate, "all my plans, are destroyed in your hands, why do you want me to believe in an enemy like you?"


    "I didn''t ask you to believe me, I just asked you to do that!" Nie Chen said calmly, "you have no choice. The only way for you is to cooperate with me. In this way, you can continue to live with your present posture."


    "Enough, my goal is destroyed because of you. Nie Chen, in this life, you are my forever enemy, not you die, or I live." Xie WANYING''s words are sonorous and cold. Obviously, she can''t cooperate with Nie Chen. She doesn''t believe Nie Chen at all. In fact, it''s very normal. Anyone can''t believe one in a short time. Before that, it''s completely the enemy''s existence!


    "It seems that the result you want will not appear." Nie Chen seems to be talking to himself, but in fact, he is talking to the soul of Qin Yu in the deep sea of his soul. Qin Yu prayed to Nie Chen before, hoping that Nie Chen would not hurt Xie WANYING.


    According to the previous plan, Nie Chen planned to inject Xie WANYING''s soul into Xie WANYING''s body, and then completely erase her original soul. However, Qin Huan finally denied the good plan.


    Nie Chen didn''t understand this very well. Wasn''t Qin Huan infatuated with Xie WANYING? But in the end, he was willing to give up the chance to stay with Xie WANYING forever, and he was willing to save Xie WANYING''s original soul and body. He wanted to preserve a complete Xie WANYING, instead of making him incomplete for his own love.


    Maybe Qin Huan felt that he was deceiving himself. Maybe, such an incomplete Xie WANYING was not the original Xie WANYING. In a word, Nie Chen has no emotion about this seemingly complicated emotion. However, since Qin Huan is willing to exchange his life for a request, Nie Chen will consider it.


    "Is it?" In Qin Huan''s voice, he was lonely. "Sister Wan has suffered too much for many years. He was hit by the failure of his plan. It was very terrible..."


    "He doesn''t want to tell me what I want to know now, so I have to resort to cruel means. In this way, we can only implement the previous plan. "


    "I understand!" Qin Huan said these three words and fell into silence. It seemed that this matter was a very heavy thing for him. He even didn''t have enough courage to face such a result. Su ri''an wanted to be with Xie WANYING, although he was infatuated with Xie WANYING.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate with me, I''ll have to use what I have to do." Nie dust said coldly, "your souls will be hurt, you may forget everything in the past, but this may not be a bad thing for you."


    "If I don''t speak, you won''t get anything. Don''t scare people." Xie WANYING sneered, "Nie Chen, do you think that you are the only one who can be fearless and stick to the end? No, you are wrong. There is more darkness in the world than the darkness you have seen. It is more terrible and thicker than the darkness you have seen


    "I don''t know how I became a self righteous person in your impression." Nie dust was very calm and said, "but, I know what the dark is like. I am a person who comes out of the dark. Do you think that he will be afraid, and the darkness will be thicker?"


    "Your dream will be completely devoured by the merciless darkness." Xie WANYING showed a sneer, "your Xiling, the world you want to build, will eventually become nothingness because of the diffuse darkness. Perhaps, the existence of all of us is a kind of nothingness."


    "I haven''t had time to think of something so far away. In this world, everyone has his destiny. So are your ancestors, your family, and you. I am no exception. Everything around me is no exception, and the world is no exception."


    "Hum, you will cry when all your dreams are crushed." Xie WANYING scoffed, but her irony seemed to be more and more pale. He found that Nie Chen was not the arrogant person she imagined, but a monk with profound understanding and deep thinking.


    "When all that is broken, when all this can''t become a dream, I will personally destroy the dream and walk in the world according to the rules of blood and bone." Now, the rules are coming out of my side


    "You..." All of a sudden, Xie WANYING didn''t know how to answer Nie Chen''s words. He suddenly felt that the man in front of him was so deep, just like the deep ocean, which was so colorful, sunny and gloomy, just a part of the sea; and he had all his own, but for this world, no one would know that the sea fell Shadow, what kind of scene will be printed; or set off a terrible tsunami, directly will he want to reflect or do not want to reflect everything, completely submerged."The end of the communication between you and me, you will live, but in a more special state." Nie Chen walks towards Xie WANYING. The two life and death axes of reincarnation around both sides suddenly separate from each other and sink towards the deep sea of Nie Chen''s wheels.


    On the axis of life and death of the reincarnation of the Liang Dynasty, the enormous power was slack, which was the power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, and only this axis of reincarnation and life and death could maintain such a terrible power. Although Xie WANYING''s soul and body could no longer be compared with the previous ones, the power of yin and Yang was still very vigorous. The physical body might need a new one, However, the strength in her soul will still remain among them, that is, after Xie WANYING recovers, there will still be extremely strong Yin power in his body.


    "Give me back my freedom!" At the moment when the axis of reincarnation and life and death disappears, Xie WANYING drinks. Suddenly, her soul does not rush to her own body, but rushes towards Nie Chen. On the right hand of her soul body, there is a guiding blade to take Nie Chen''s soul.


    "Well, it''s not to rush at your own flesh, but to attack me?" Nie Chen''s mouth showed a trace of sneer. "He''s very decisive. Maybe you''ll be free if you kill my soul. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to succeed. "


    " ah! " Xie WANYING gave out a shrill roar. It was obvious that without his hatred for Nie Chen, he had already become very terrible. Even if he paid his own life, he would not hesitate to kill Nie Chen, the enemy of this life.


    However, in this blood stone space, he did not have the slightest chance to cause damage to Nie Chen. Moreover, even if it was no longer in the blood stone space, with the strength of Nie Chen''s soul, Xie WANYING could not have done any harm to Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen has developed a lot of stars in his own small universe. Although he has not found his own star, he has been able to provide him with powerful star power. Therefore, in his soul body, it is not only because he has not found the star of his own life, but also has been able to provide him with powerful star power The soul itself is powerful, and because it is full of the power of stars, it is extremely powerful.


    Nie Chen has been accumulating all the time. Up to now, he has not used the power of stars obtained from his innumerable discernment. He wants to accumulate enough stellar power to a certain extent, and then have a look at how the power of elder level can be displayed.


    His soul is very powerful, and is a powerful thunder spirit. Among the monks in the same realm, few can surpass Nie Chen in the attack of their soul. Even if the old man who once practiced above Nie Chen chooses the way of soul self explosion, he can not hurt Nie Chen''s soul.


    And his soul, now with the increase of the power of the stars, seems to be undergoing some changes. Nie Chen''s intuition, for the feeling of the surrounding, is more and more clear, for the perception of the world, is also more and more acute; even without opening his eyes, he is only the visual power of the naked eye, with the enhancement of his soul, it seems that he can easily see the end of this piece of heaven and earth ¡£


    Therefore, Nie Chen is waiting, waiting for his star power to accumulate to a qualitative change degree. At that time, his soul will completely transform, and his body and evil Qi may also merge with the power of the star, and finally change wonderfully.


    What''s more, when the breakthrough enters the elder level, the amount of stellar force accumulated is also one of the most critical factors for the success of the breakthrough. Therefore, this is the reason why Nie Chen has not given up using the power of the star. At present, it is not necessary to use such force for the time being.


    With the rest of the monks in the same realm, Nie Chen''s stellar power must have a strong flavor, and his speed of replenishment was countless times faster than that of the other monks in the same realm. This is entirely because the differentiation that he separated out was strong enough.


    "You don''t understand the gap between you and me." Nie Chen let the other party rush to him and stood there, without moving or avoiding. "You are gifted, but for many years, you haven''t practiced seriously. Maybe you''ve been practicing. If you haven''t wasted too much time reviving your ancestors, I can''t guarantee that I can defeat you."


    "You die!" Xie WANYING drank a lot. The blade on her right hand suddenly stabbed Nie Chen''s eyebrow. However, the fierce momentum disappeared in this moment. Because of his extremely fierce guidance, he hovered in the position of an inch in front of Nie Chen''s eyebrow. No matter how hard Xie WANYING tried, he couldn''t even stab forward even a little distance.


    "What''s going on?" Xie WANYING was surprised. Although she attacked Nie Chen like this, she didn''t have much chance to succeed, but now that she has reached this stage, he can no longer pierce Nie Chen''s eyebrows, even a little bit. She is unwilling in her heart, but much more, she is shocked, because Nie Chen is only standing there, and even has not used a little strength.


    "This, this is the function of potential..." All of a sudden, Xie WANYING was shocked. Then, he felt a kind of terrible pressure. Suddenly, she was shocked. If she was flesh and blood, she would be completely dressed.

 Chapter 536

    At this moment, he seemed to feel that he was facing a very tall god of killing. The God of killing was so cold, so dignified, and so powerful. The figure was dark, with only a pair of blood red eyes shining in the end of the black, and looking down at himself This kind of involuntary fear swept over Xie WANYING''s whole body. Even if she constantly reminded herself not to be afraid, it had no effect.


    This is the result of Nie Chen''s killing power. It can be said that the potential on Nie Chen''s body has already had a rudiment. At the moment, both of them are souls. The suppression of potential is the most direct and real fear for the soul. If Xie WANYING is a flesh body at the moment, maybe he can''t stop Xie Wanyin''s fracture so easily Sudden Strike.


    "This is killing power?" Xie WANYING seemed to fall into a kind of dullness, murmuring in her mouth, saying such words, "it''s impossible Actually, it is, killing power For thousands of years, no one has been killed You are the legendary The practice against heaven


    "Against the sky Hehe, indeed, from the present point of view, I am indeed a monk against the heaven. I want to go against the way of heaven and the way of the world. " It seems that Xie WANYING still knows something about their ancestral gods. He can''t have a deeper understanding of the world.


    The Tao in this world is not complete. It seems that some people have established some rules, stipulating that the monks in this world can only practice some Tao. The later, the embodiment of such rules becomes more and more obvious. Knowing that the so-called Tao in today''s world almost doesn''t exist, and there are only some confused monks who are getting older and weaker.


    Virtually, Nie Chen felt that buying the world was either constrained or suppressed, or that the world was incomplete Xie WANYING and Ji ziye seem to understand the truth of the world. The indifference of Ji ziye and the heavy fate he bears may have a great relationship with this.


    "Well, I''ll get the answer soon." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart, and then he said, "Xie WANYING, it''s over. Now I want to get everything I want to know from your soul. This process will be very painful, and your memory will be blurred, or it may disappear completely. Your soul may also be injured or even completely dead."


    "Soul searching?" Xie WANYING yelled, "you can''t scare me. You can''t have such ability in your current cultivation!"


    "Well, of course I don''t have that ability." Nie Chen sneered, countless blood red silk thread, then swept from all directions, instantly bound Xie WANYING''s limbs and slender waist, and then suspended in the air.


    "This, this is..." Xie WANYING wanted to speak, but there was silence for a moment, because a kind of pressure even more terrible than Nie Chen''s killing power appeared. In a direct moment, he lost all consciousness and perception, and was completely awed by the powerful potential.


    "Ah..." A very sharp scream echoes in the blood stone space. It is the roar of pain, the roar of resistance, and the roar of a woman. Anyone who hears it may feel unbearable and cruel, but the sound has never stopped.


    "It''s your choice. You have to bear the consequences of your choice." Nie Chen''s face was calm. There was no pity on his face. "I gave you a choice, but you made a wrong choice. You don''t have to bear such pain, but only pain can make people really sober and understand And those who can''t bear the pain and don''t want to wake up will disappear from the world


    This is from the soul of torture, this is a very terrible torture; everyone''s soul, is complete, but the soul perception, the advantage of the most acute; at this moment, countless red blood threads, into Xie WANYING''s soul, in her mind and the body of those soul flash point, intertwined and linked together.


    Those flash points seem to be the memory of Xie WANYING''s whole life. How can I say this feeling? It''s just like letting some very small and dense snakes, in your flesh and blood, constantly drill out and look for something And you can''t even do it in a coma. Only when you bear it in person can you realize it.


    "He''s in pain!" In the deep sea of Nie Chen''s soul, a voice came out. The voice was very solemn and full of anxiety. This was the voice of Qin Huan. Xie WANYING was very worried about the state of Xie WANYING. Anyone who saw his infatuated person suffer, he was afraid that the damage to his heart might not be lower than that of the one who suffered.


    "Yes, but it was her choice." Nie Chen said quietly, "there is no regret medicine in this world. Sometimes, regret itself is an irretrievable price Don''t worry, she won''t die. I will fuse that remnant soul with her damaged soul, cultivate a new soul, and then inject it into her new body From now on, you will be together forever. "


    "I always insist that there is something missing, but it is enough. As long as she can live happily forever, all this is enough." Qin Huan''s voice, in Nie Chen''s soul sea, recalled, "I just hope that she and I can go back to the carefree days when we were children, innocent and happy.""You shouldn''t have coveted the scenery that has passed away." Nie Chen said faintly, "however, as a person who once had such extravagant desires as you, I will satisfy your wish. After waiting for her rebirth, you can take her away and find a place to live happily. Never reappear in the world."


    "But I need to repay you for my kindness..." Qin Huan opened his mouth, but was immediately interrupted by Nie Chen''s voice.


    "I don''t need you to repay my kindness. You just need to reproduce that beautiful scene and live happily forever as a sustenance of my spirit." Nie dust is very calm and said: "keep this beautiful, let him exist forever in this world, perhaps, this is your kindness to me, the biggest return."


    "I see!" Qin Huan fell into silence. He understood what Nie Chen meant. His feelings were cherished by Nie Chen. Nie Chen gave him the opportunity to continue his good feelings. It was a rare opportunity for him and Nie Chen to have a rare feeling.


    Xie WANYING''s roar is still going on. Those silk threads, which are not only extended into his body, but also twined with those in her soul, are finally combined together. Between the two, these threads seem to be reading Xie WANYING''s information.


    Soul searching is a very painful process, as well as a very risky process. Only blood stone remnant soul can do it. With Nie Chen''s own cultivation and means, he can''t do it at all. Moreover, even if it''s blood stone remnant soul, it''s very cautious at this moment, because if it''s too rough, it may directly make Xie WANYING''s soul Damage, direct destruction.


    In this way, you killed Xie WANYING, even more, you can''t get anything; now the blood stone spirit, cultivation has not been fully recovered, so it is not easy to do this step; but in this process, it can be sure that she will be injured, and will lose part of her memory!


    "Now, it is enough to wait for the results." Nie Chen looks at Xie WANYING''s soul, which is entangled and bound by countless blood threads. Now, it''s time to cultivate a flesh body for you. "I hope your body can get a drop of complete blood and cultivate a complete body..."


    Nie Chen came to Xie WANYING''s floating body, looked at the incomparably beautiful body, and said faintly: "such a young and beautiful body, but because of the collection of yin and Yang forces, and finally completely necrotic To get a drop of blood, perhaps, to squeeze this beautiful body completely


    This step can be completed soon. It doesn''t take much of the world for Nie Chen. Nie Chen also wants to go out and have a look at the devil''s cave outside. At this moment, is the surprise already started? Xie WANYING was robbed, Qin and Xie family, absolutely can not endure for long.

 Chapter 537

    A beautiful body, in front of Nie Chen ups and downs, but Nie Chen is very clear, this body, has completely lost its due vitality, the strong power of extreme Yang, completely regardless of her ability to Yin attribute of the body, filled in her body, in order to form a kind of fit with his body.


    "This contrast between Xie WANYING''s body and soul should aim to form a kind of power of reincarnation, so that the ancestor god of Qin nationality can reincarnate." Nie Chen said faintly, "hum, maybe, accident and coincidence, the power of reincarnation of life and death, but I got it in the end Does it mean that there is a missing link in the plan for the resurrection of the ancestor god of the Qin clan


    On second thought, Nie Chen shook his head. The foundation for the revival of the ancestor god of the Qin clan is based on the whole grotto. However, Xie WANYING''s powerful Yin and Yang power is just an introduction. "Hum, the pro group and Xie family don''t know the film yet. The array set by their ancestor gods is no longer robbing the energy of life, but is constantly fighting for it Take the power of death. "


    At the same time, Nie Chen also wanted to see what means the Qin and Xie family had not used; after taking away the key of reviving Xie WANYING, the ancestor of Qin, what kind of means would Qin and Xie family use to transfer their doomed fate.


    "Bite!" Nie Chen used the art of swallowing spirit at Xie WANYING''s body floating in front of her. Only a drop of blood was enough to use the altar to reshape Xie WANYING''s body. However, at the moment of actual fighting, Nie Chen felt that nothing was absorbed.


    "Can''t even a little blood be extracted from the body?" Nie Chen frowned, but all of a sudden, he felt something. Under his strong absorption power, Xie WANYING''s flesh had a crack. It seemed that something had been broken. This kind of feeling was just like the seal that Nie Chen had set in his body when he broke the cold messenger that day.


    "Is this?" Nie Chen ate it, and was overjoyed in an instant. It turned out that in the deep of Xie WANYING''s body, there were three drops of blood sealed by the seal. The moment the three drops of blood appeared, they would spread to Xie WANYING''s whole body, and it was easy to merge with Xie WANYING''s body. However, with Nie Chen''s strong absorption power, he finally absorbed the three drops of blood that had dissipated in that moment Come, rise and fall in your own spiritual sea.


    It was at this time that Nie Chen recalled a familiar voice in his mind, which was cold and angry before, and full of killing opportunities for Nie Chen; but at the moment, although it is the same voice, although it is from a person, it is with sincerity and supplication, and appears extremely weak and gentle.


    This voice actually came from the three drops of blood floating in Nie''s spirit sea, which surprised Nie Chen, because this was a situation he had never met. How could a person''s voice and consciousness appear in the form of blood?


    "Hello, young master Nie Chen, please don''t be surprised to hear my voice. I don''t mean any harm. Even if I do, what can I do to you in the current form?" This is indeed Xie WANYING''s voice, echoing in the spirit of Nie Chen.


    "Are you very curious that these three drops of blood should have such a situation? In fact, this is the refined soul blood. The soul blood can carry the modified will and information, which is also the lifeblood of a monk." Xie WANYING opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was very clear, as if she was worried that Nie Chen would not be able to hear or understand.


    "Soul blood?" Nie Chen nodded.


    "Now that you and I have known what you and I have experienced. These three drops of soul blood have been refined and integrated into my memory and thoughts before the full implementation of my family plan. " Xie WANYING''s voice, said here, seems to have some weakness, but it is still clear, "the reason why I do this, there is no other purpose, just to make a prayer, pray for you to stop all this, prevent the resurrection of our ancestral God, and end the curse and darkness on my family''s back."


    "I know you will stop the actions of our family and the Qin people. Otherwise, the construction of your independent Xiling will be meaningless, and the principles you show and stick to are meaningless I pray to you to stop all this. I know that in you, there is a blood stone remnant soul, and it is a revived blood stone remnant soul who suppresses the spirit of our ancestor god like the immortal God. Kill our ancestors, you can contact our curse In addition, be extremely careful. The potential of the blood stone remnant soul in your body is not redundant for all people. In the hands of the Li family, perhaps they have the same blood stone remnant soul. They use their potential to resist the suppression of the blood stone remnant soul potential in your body. "


    "These three drops of soul blood repose my thought and will to resist the resurrection of our ancestral God Because I know that you will stop my family''s action and, most likely, succeed If you get my three drops of soul blood, I don''t ask you to save me. The reason why I will leave soul blood is because I know that you have a skill to suck other people''s soul and blood I pray alone that you will do this to meXie WANYING''s words are over. Only the three drops of soul blood are left in the deep sea of Nie Chen''s spirit. Nie Chen also lowers his head and keeps thinking in his mind: "is this really the case?"


    Nie Chen carefully analyzes the situation in front of her and considers the motive of Xie WANYING''s action. The best way to analyze why a person does this is to stand in her perspective and see what kind of purpose she wants to achieve.


    In a moment, Nie Chen''s mind, the fog, the moment clear, the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of sneer, "really a very smart woman, even if all you said is true, the final action of your family, whether it is success or failure, hum, for you, it seems, there is no loss."


    "Take away the curse of your family?" Nie Chen pondered silently in his heart, "hum, once the spirits of your ancestors and the resurrection will disappear, the curse will naturally come into contact with And she knew that I would do it to stop it Your attitude will affect my judgment, and even treat you as friends! "


    "Well, unfortunately, you don''t have the right to decide now." Nie Chen said faintly, "if you really have such a mind, you should not go to resurrect your ancestor god. Don''t participate in such a plan. Before that, you can send me a letter And you do this just to give consideration to both sides. No matter your family''s plan, failure or success, I will not intend to exterminate you and your family. "


    In fact, Xie WANYING has both sides of the coin. In this way, it seems that there is no harm to Xie WANYING whether the plan fails or succeeds.


    "Hum, kill!" With a cold hum, Nie Chen''s soul appeared in the sea of his own spirit. He wiped the three drops of blood with his right hand. In an instant, he wiped away the remaining soul imprint in the three drops of blood. It was also the use of soul swallowing technique, but Nie Chen absorbed the soul thoughts in the three drops of blood, and then completely wiped them out.


    "Seed!" Nie Chen waved his right hand. In the depths of his spirit sea, an altar appeared. It was the altar snatched from the top of the heavenly palace and could cultivate the body. Nie Chen planted one drop of Xie WANYING''s three drops of blood into the altar.


    , as like as two peas, you can do an experiment to see if you can successfully develop the same body. Nie Chen said faintly, "you are a man of careful mind and a man of responsibility, but our road is different, doomed us to conflict with each other No matter what you say to me, I will go on with my plan; when you are born again, you will forget everything. "


    "You can''t control the fate of your family. You can''t control your own destiny either." Nie Chen said these words with a sigh. He had to admit that Xie WANYING was also a sad person. However, they decided to revive the ancestor god of the Qin clan. Once the ancestor god was revived, perhaps the first one to suffer disaster was the whole Xiling.


    Nie Chen would not change his attitude towards Xie WANYING and Qin Xie with just a few words. They are still one of their own land of life and death. However, this time, their plans are too large and too shocking to the world. Perhaps, these two enemies do not need Nie Chen to deal with them.


    "If your ancestral God fails to revive, it is very likely that your family will suffer the cleansing of the whole cultivation world. That is not something I can stop, nor should I prevent." Nie Chen''s mouth, showing a sneer, "when you start such an action, you should know that there will eventually be the risk of extermination, and the consequences must be borne by you."


    He treated Xie WANYING like this because he had promised other people''s affairs seriously in the face of Ji ziye and Qin Huan. Nie Chen still kept his word. Since he had said it, he must do it.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look!" Nie Chen has arranged everything, and the rest can only wait; the remnant soul of blood stone is searching Xie WANYING''s soul, which will bring Nie Chen something and information sooner or later. If there is no accident, the altar will gradually produce a new body of Xie WANYING.

 Chapter 538

    With a stroke of the sword, a crescent moon crack appeared in front of Nie Chen. Nie Chen walked out, but he was shocked by all the scenes in front of him. Standing on the immortal mountain, looking from afar, the heavenly palace was suspended on the flat land in front of the immortal mountain. At this moment, two straight columns of light were emitted from the top and bottom of the mountain respectively, connecting the sky and the earth.


    A strong breath spreads to all around. What the heavenly palace is doing at the moment is too amazing. The heaven and earth linking the grottoes seems to want to change the outcome of the whole grotto. What is around it seems to be transforming this terrible powerful energy.


    "This feeling, this is..." All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s soul felt a shiver. All the power of the stars on his soul began to surge and spread around him. "This is the feeling of breaking through. Suddenly, is it..."


    With Nie Chen''s mind, he immediately understood what happened. In this grotto, cultivation is suppressed. It is almost impossible for a sub elder to exist. It is impossible to break through to the elder level directly here. Even if he breaks through, he will be killed by the rules mercilessly But now, he suddenly felt an impulse to break through to the elder level.


    This shows that the rules of the grotto seem to be changing. They are loosening, and the suppression of cultivation is slowly disappearing. Therefore, there are signs of breakthrough in Nie Chen''s body. Before, when he was suppressed, he would not have the impulse to break through at all.


    "That''s why. I said that after accumulating the power of stars for so long, there is no sign of breakthrough yet..." Nie Chen finally understood, "the rules of this grotto, suppress cultivation, suppress breakthroughs. If it''s outside, maybe I can really sprint to the level of elder."


    "We haven''t found our own stars, and there are signs of breakthrough in the past 100 years!" Nie Chen is also surprised. If a monk wants to break through to the elder level, he has to find his own life Hengxin and get enough power of stars. However, Nie Chen has not found his own star, so he has already reached this stage.


    The reason for this is obviously that the ideas separated by Nie Chen are too strong for a long time to die. Even if they are not placed in the stars of their own destiny, they can survive for a long time and absorb the power of abundant stars. Therefore, even if they are not found, the power of stars is strong enough, but they still have the conditions to break through to the elder level Pieces.


    "It''s amazing!" Even Nie Chen felt a little incredible, "his way of practice seems very different from others However, it is not the time to make a breakthrough. If we make a breakthrough in this grotto after searching for the power of stars, it may be much more difficult than breaking through in the outside world, but the result after the breakthrough will also be much stronger. "


    Nie Chen forcibly suppressed this impulse to break through. The rules of heaven and earth in the grotto are changing and gradually become the same as the outside world. Nie Chen has no time and opportunity to break through now, and he wants to challenge the suppression of the rules in the grottoes. He believes that under the suppression of rules, the more difficult it is to break through, the more stable and strong the breakthrough will be!


    At the moment, the changes in the outside world really shocked Nie Chen. The heavenly palace, which was built by a number of array worlds, is really not a general magic weapon. Its power is really extraordinary. Moreover, it is not only a battlefield, a cage and a trap, but also a powerful weapon. It is also a magic weapon to change rules Changing the rules of heaven and earth, its extraordinary place can be imagined!


    Friars want to change the rules, first of all, they must be above the rules, and the heavenly palace has done so. This kind of writing fully shows that the understanding of the array Dao of those families has reached a very terrible level, and has risen to the establishment and change of rules.


    "In spite of this, it is not totally unrestricted to do so." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and his eyes flooded with water waves appeared again. Looking at the change of the pattern of heaven and earth in the grottoes, he had a kind of insight in his heart. At the same time, he also understood that the heavenly palace changed the rules of heaven and earth, and the reason why the grottoes were shocked.


    The two weapons of the emperor''s way directly mobilized the external rules of heaven and earth to disperse the thunder and lightning layer on the top of the grottoes. As a result, the grottoes lost the suppression of the inherent rules, while the rules of the outer world expanded further into the grottoes. Therefore, there was no significant change between the grottoes and the outer world.


    "The heavenly palace is just a carrier of external rules. It can be said that there are thousands of variables in the changes of the array. At this moment, it is a medium that makes the external rules form and stay in the grottoes for a long time." This heavenly palace has become the medium of external rules, the representative of a kind of rule, a kind of powerful existence.


    Although the rules of the outside world have invaded the world, they can''t stay for a long time without a carrier. Unless the two weapons of Huangdao keep running continuously, they will bring extremely strong consumption. I''m afraid even the Huangdao weapons can''t bear such terrible use intensity.


    Therefore, this is the role of the heavenly palace. As the carrier of the heavenly palace, the rules of the outside world stay in the grottoes for a long time. Once the external rules are extended into the grottoes, it means that monks from outside, no matter how powerful, can enter the grottoes. The opportunities of the wind and the clouds will gather, and the strong will gather. Perhaps, a new war and a battle for contention will be fought It will continue."It''s getting more and more interesting." Nie Chen said faintly, "what''s the significance of doing this for the Qin and Xie families? How many strong men do you have and how much combat power do you have? Even if you are still in the peak state, it is impossible to compare with the strong men in the whole cultivation world! "


    "No, is this another trap?" Nie Chen frowned, "Xie WANYING was robbed by others. This is definitely something you may have foreseen. After that, you will have more actions to make up for this accident You''ve made two preparations. What''s your second-hand preparation


    Nie Chen thought, but at present, it is impossible to get the answer, but even if the Qin and Xie families have made a second-hand plan, the purpose of this second plan is still to revive the ancestral God of the kinship. Therefore, the worst result of the second plan is the power of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, and once again the king comes to the world.


    Nie Chen is fully prepared for the worst result. No matter how the current situation changes, all these are under the control of Nie Chen. However, the last step is also a plan that Nie Chen has no choice but to carry out. After all, to do so will bring great risks.


    Above the heavenly palace, a gap began to appear. The majestic heavenly palace, connected with heaven and earth, combined with the two imperial weapons outside, changed all this. The clouds above the grottoes, that is, the layers of thunder and lightning, finally began to separate under the three powerful forces. A familiar breath surged towards the grotto.


    "It''s the breath of the outside world, the spirit of the fairies, in sharp contrast to the desolation and withering spirit of this grotto!" In the distance, countless monks gathered in this direction at this moment, and the entrance of the grottoes to the outside world has been completely opened, that is, the way to and from the grottoes has been completely connected.


    No one will stop the monks'' free access. Even if they want to stop them, they can''t do it. From a distance, the palace of that day is just above the sky, tearing a small gap. But in fact, it is a very wide area. One day, the sky is vast, and millions of monks want to enter and go out freely.


    ¡­¡­


    "The exit of the grottoes, that is the exit of the grottoes, has left here. We have no place in this grotto. " When the monks in the distance began to stabilize at the exit, they rushed to the opening above the sky. They knew very well that this was the land for seeking opportunities for some low-level friars. Now, it is no longer the stage for them.


    "In the chaos of Tiangong war, countless monks of the secondary elder level have died. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. Ah!" Some old people, who have been practicing Taoism for many years, are well aware of this form. The grotto will soon become a place of contention among numerous great forces. They will not give them any more opportunities to seek opportunities and survive.


    "This is no longer a battle we can continue to participate in. Look, there are already many monks on the sky who have begun to enter the grottoes. My God, look, they are all big men of various forces. They come together. Unexpectedly, they are all monks at the elder level, or they have fighting power at the elder level."


    "It''s a wise choice to leave here now. Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you not to be in memory of me. Goodbye!"


    "Ah, it seems that this time the gold enters the devil''s cave, it is doomed to get no chance. We should save one day''s life and wait for the next opportunity. Maybe the fairyland of the Central Plains has a better chance, waiting for our old bodies and a breakthrough opportunity. If we stay here, we will have to wait for death."


    "The evil monk in Xiling didn''t die. It was he who robbed the beloved daughter of the Xie family But the last explosion made his life and death a mystery again


    "The people of that lineage are very confident. The demon monk has died in the heavenly palace. However, I always feel that he can''t die so easily. I don''t know if he will bring more shock to us!"


    "If he can survive and finally walk out of this grotto, he will certainly become a man of indomitable spirit."


    "I also want to stay and have a look at the changes of the current situation in this grotto. I don''t need to think about it. I know it will be very wonderful. But it seems that we don''t have this chance!"


    "Ha ha, that Jin San Pang said that he would not let us down. He would better go out and prepare enough money to pay for it. After we went out of the grottoes, the current situation in the grottoes has changed."


    "The magic show of Xiling is a great figure. I believe, I believe, that he will be able to dominate the world again!"


    "However, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. After all, those who enter the grottoes are elders. He will face more powerful enemies. The Qin and Xie families will certainly not let him go."


    "He is not a rash man, he must be prepared I''m really looking forward to his next performance The world is going to change when he comes out of this grotto. "


    "We will wait patiently outside this grotto!"¡­¡­ At this moment, countless friars flew up to the sky with reluctance and expectation. They all chose to leave here. Only a few of them chose to stay, hoping to become a lucky man in this competition.

 Chapter 539

    Countless monks soared into the sky and flew away towards the opening above the curtain of heaven. At this time, there were also countless monks pouring in from outside and inside the curtain. The influx of monks was fierce and fast, and the whole body was full of terrible pressure, which shocked the monks who rushed out to the opening outside the curtain They did not dare to block the way they came, they scattered towards both sides.


    Although the number of monks who must go out and those who come in can''t be compared in number, their strength can make up for the gap in number. If those monks who enter the grottoes want to start a massacre, they will almost have to die.


    Almost all of these monks who entered the grottoes were awed by the existence of the spiritual world. In the long years, they practiced to the level of elders. Some of them were the favored children of the previous era, and some were the strong ones left behind in the distant years There is no doubt that these are all Presbyterian beings.


    If it had not been for the event of the grottoes, so many elder monks gathered together, it would be hard for people to imagine that there would still be so many strong men living in this spiritual world. The accumulated number of elder level monks is still considerable from now on.


    These people, in ordinary times, where you go on the fifth road, are almost always the existence of the Megatron. At the same time, there are so many monks who want to get out of the devil''s cave. They are awe stricken while giving way to the center of the road process.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Qin people and Xie family, your plan will be blocked by a younger generation." An old man, falling from the sky, is almost in the middle of the whole sky. His whole body emits this very strong breath, which shows that he has been practicing for a long time.


    "This is master kaikaishan. He is a powerful monk of the three single magic gate in Central Plains. He is one of the generation of the clan Pharaons. He has practiced for a long time. It is said that there are countless elders who have been killed." Those monks who went out, cautiously, got out of the way, leaned aside, bypassed the old man who was afraid of it, and went towards the sky.


    "Well, you dare to count on me However, all of a sudden, the strong man of the magic gate opened the mountain with a roar, raised his right hand and pointed it out to the sky. Suddenly, a black killing light appeared. It seemed that the whole sky was cut off between one finger.


    "Ah A scream fell down from the sky, accompanied by a burst of blood, but a strong monk appeared from the void. At the moment, it was really fragmented and fell on the earth of the grottoes.


    "What, the monk who was killed by one finger is actually an elder level existence?" The monks on one side were shocked. Even those monks who fell into the grotto and were of the same rank as the elders, trembled in their bodies and felt cold in their hearts. They hid away from one side and gradually went away.


    With one finger, he killed an elder monk. This is really shocking. Here is the domineering and demonic nature of Kaichang mountain. He slowly fell into the void and said in a loud voice: "hum, today, I''m looking for one by one, looking for the inheritors of my magic gate, looking for my grandson-in-law. Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll kill who?"


    No one knows who this Kaishan is for, but everyone dares not to regard his words as a joke; no one dares to approach Kaishan and let him drift down, suspended in the sky not far from his heavenly palace.


    "My big brother, since he''s here, don''t hide and hide. Come out, my three big magic gates in Central Plains haven''t been doing things together for a long time." Zhang Kaishan called out to the sky, "Lao Wu, Lao Wu, you are still not straightforward!"


    "Haha, I''m just afraid that I''ll be rubbed to death by your finger. Won''t I come down until your prestige is over?" An old man with a sinister face also fell from the sky. His powerful aura filled the sky with gray clouds. The evil Qi he had cultivated was reduced when it fell to the side of Kaichang mountain. Wu tuoshui looked at the open mountain path with a smile: "you and I are both Laolaizi. Haha, but you don''t ask where your son is, but you call your grandson-in-law."


    "Father Suddenly, an excited voice came. Under the sky, a young figure flew up, and several young people followed behind. It was Zhang Wuji and others who felt the immortal mountain at this moment.


    "I''ve met Uncle Wu!" Zhang Wu''s base station decided to give Wu tuoshui a hug, and then he said, "brother Wu and I have entered the devil''s cave together. Now, we don''t know where to think about it!"


    "This smelly boy, run out secretly, hum, don''t tell me, still play missing now!" Wu tuoshui snorted coldly, but then, his eyes were directly staring at the people behind Zhang Wuji. "Oh, the golden holy body is really a good material to seize the house."


    Wu tuoshui said that people naturally are sunny days, but Wu''s eyes immediately bypassed the sunny day and looked directly at Li Yunxue, nangongyue and Li Wanyue, and their two eyeballs almost popped out.


    Looking at Zhang Wuji''s own father, Kaishan, the same is true. Looking at the three younger women standing in front of him, his eyes were shining with stars, and even his cheeks were red, "this, this I will not see the unique scenery until I die of old age You, you... ""I''ve met two predecessors, and I''ve heard a lot about you!" Naturally, nangongyue and others knew who these two men were. Within the three magic sects of the Middle Earth, they were both important figures, almost in time for the existence of the patriarch.


    "Cough, father, Uncle Wu This is Yanyang Tianyan. These three girls are Li Wanyue fairy from Li family, nangongyue fairy from Nangong family and liyunxue fairy from pear family... "


    "Pa!" Before Zhang Wuji''s introduction was finished, a quick slap in the face of Zhang Wuji had arrived, and he slapped him straight in the face. Suddenly, Zhang Wuji''s nose was bloody, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. He stammered: "father, you are, why, why..."


    "You son of a bitch, you run out with that framed Wu Zai Zi and ruin the reputation of our demon sect. You should fight They are the fairies you can climb up to? " Kaishan criticizes Wu Ji again and again, but his eyes are staring at Li Wanyue, who can''t move his eyes.


    "Where am I?" Zhang Wuji covered half of his face and spoke discontentedly. His face turned red. One of the reasons for his blush was that he was beaten, and the other was that he was ashamed. Who knows, he taught his father to stick to his masculine body. At this moment, he was so impolite in front of Li Wanyue and other fairies.


    At this moment, there was no doubt that the eyes around him did not gather in this direction. Indeed, Kaishan and Wu tuoshui were not aware of it. Those monks in the distance were also stunned by this scene. Who knows that the two peerless powerful men of the three magic sects in the Central Plains could be two old lusters?


    "Two elders, be careful!" However, just at this time, there was a big drink from the sky. A middle-aged man''s voice came down from the sky. This figure, the monk of the cultivation world, was still familiar. It was the devil''s road rain city that he also came, and flew down to Kaichang mountain and others.


    "This is not the place where you have stayed for a long time. Go out and leave the grottoes. Otherwise, you may die here." After listening to the voice, Zhang Kaishan and Wu tuoshui got serious and looked up at the heavenly palace. Wu tuoshui, however, roared at the bright sun, "get out of here, leave the devil''s cave, and blood will dye the sky!"


    However, dozens of powerful friars came down directly after the devil''s way rain city above the temple of heaven. With all their magic and means, they were determined to destroy the evil way rain city without giving up. Zhang Wuji and others nodded in an instant and retreated again and again, mingling with the trend of monks who rushed to the sky.


    "Those people are actually besieging the rain city of devil road. It seems that they are born with the heart of killing!"


    "Here, has become a complete mess, we''d better leave here, our strength, stay here, even the qualification of self-protection, has no longer existed."


    "Yes, even the existence of the devil''s road rain city has been chased and killed to escape. Indeed, our cultivation is still too low compared with these people."


    "Go, go, or you will be involved in their battle!"


    ¡­¡­ Those friars, speeding up their speed, walked away from the sky along the edge. They felt reluctant to give up, but at the same time, they also felt fear. The attack of dozens of elders shook the whole sky. They even left naturally, and they could not do it.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to leave!" Zhang Wuji said, "my father will not harm us. There is absolutely no place for us here."


    "But, brother Nie, they..." Li Wanyue looked at the heavenly palace and the land of the grottoes. She seemed to be looking for the figure of some people. Her eyes were full of worry and expectation.


    "I believe that brother Nie will not let us down. He is a man with a comprehensive plan. If he is not sure, he will definitely leave the grotto by himself." He believed that Nie Chen would never do anything that he was not sure about. If he continued to stay in the grottoes, there was only one way to die, so Nie Chen would not stay in the grottoes for a long time.

 Chapter 540

    "Yes, you don''t have to worry. Everything that follows has nothing to do with us." Zhang Wuji said faintly, "my father will take care of them. Don''t worry. Just as brother Yan said, Nie Gouzi will never do anything uncertain Let''s go out and wait for the good news


    "That''s all. Let''s go, Sister Li!" Nangongyue pulled Li Wanyue, and Li Yunxue also said: "I believe Nie Chen, he can definitely come out of this grotto, or come out of it, and he will make great contributions to the world."


    "I hope so..." Li Wanyue nodded, and with expectation, joined the trend of monks who rushed to the outside of the grottoes, and left the grottoes. However, after they went out, they did not go far away, but still took the distance of the exit, looking for a mountain to fall, waiting for the end of the grotto incident, and waiting for an end.


    The monks who left made the same choice as Zhang Wuji and others. In the northwest of Xiling, monks can be seen everywhere. They are not willing to leave here. They have to wait for the devil''s cave incident to settle down and wait for a result. Although this result has nothing to do with them!


    Within the grottoes, powerful elder monks are still rushing in, while those who pursue the demon road rain city are not relaxed at all. Even at the bottom, Kaishan mountain and Wu tuoshui are also there. These three powerful members of the demon force have become their targets of attack.


    "Well, it seems that I, the eldest son-in-law, are still striving to fight against the attack of so many old monks!" Open the mountain with a smile, "Rain City, get out of the way!" He opened the mountain and drank, raised his hands to the sky, pointed out that a gray killing light went straight to the sky, shaking the void. It seemed that all the ghosts were making a buzzing sound.


    "Hey, it seems that I''m going to do some exercises." Wu tuoshui''s smiling face seems to have never changed. When he saw Xie WANYING and others, his right hand became a palm knife, and he made a direct stroke toward the heavenly palace.


    "Hum!" And the devil road rain City, also issued a cold hum, the body fell rapidly, under the high-speed rotation, a sword pointed out, the Youming finger pierced the sky, straight to take, under the curtain that day, dozens of elders killed down the cultivation.


    "Be careful Among the dozens of monks, one of them said, "be careful, get out of the way!"


    The dozens of monks scattered around in an instant, but there were still more than a dozen monks who failed to escape the joint attack of the three powerful men of the magic gate. They were directly involved in the whirlpool of the attack, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed, and their souls were almost completely wiped out in an instant.


    "How terrible The monks above and down avoided the joint attack of the three powerful men of the magic gate, but the aftershock of the attack still went straight into the sky, sending out the terrible waves and breath of destruction!


    "The accomplishments of these three people How could No, it''s impossible! " At this moment, the scattered monks seemed to realize something terrible, and their faces were scared to the extreme. Then, they gathered together and flew away in the direction of immortal mountain, far away from the space area where Kaichang mountain and others were located.


    "Hey, I used to bully the little with more, but now it''s a wolf with a tail!" Wu tuoshui smiles at those people and shouts loudly. His smiling expression gives people a very terrible feeling.


    I can''t help but be afraid of those people, because the three of them just started their work. It can be said that it is the most shocking thing in the world of practice for thousands of years. Today, the three people''s actions seem to announce that a new era is really coming.


    "There is something wrong with you, just stand up!" The whole world suddenly seemed to be quiet at that moment. The monks who entered the grottoes naturally spared the side and landed in the grottoes, while those who wanted to fly out of the grottoes went away to the sky in awe and order.


    "Thank you for your help Seeing that the situation was stable, Yucheng turned to open the mountain and said, "if it wasn''t for your help, it''s really hard for Yucheng to get out of here!"


    "Ah Hearing this, Zhang Kaishan sighed, "call me an old father-in-law. Will I die? Yucheng, Yucheng, we don''t care about your father''s affairs. You have achieved great success in your cultivation. It''s another great blessing of the devil gate! "


    "Master, I really don''t care about it!" Yucheng looks at Kaichang mountain suspiciously, while those monks in the distance, Kendo devil Yucheng, are all respectful to Kaishan, and even more, they are in awe of Kaishan. However, Yucheng of magic road is the most top-notch one in the world of cultivation.


    "Hey, everyone has already gone to the earth. What can I do for you? Alas, it''s a pity that we are three old people, and now there are only two lonely old men left." Then Wu tuoshui said with a smile, "Xiaoyu City, the past is like clouds and smoke. When you smile, you will lose your gratitude and hatred. It is also time for us to unify. You should shoulder this great responsibility!"


    "With the support of two predecessors, Yucheng will make every effort to gather wolves in troubled times, and the lone wolf will die!" The magic road Yucheng clasped his fist, his face was very sincere, and his face had never been respectful. "I must live up to the expectations of the two predecessors.""Well, it''s time for the world to change and reveal its true face." Zhang Kaishan and Wu tuoshui, at the same time, exclaimed, as if they were getting old in an instant. "Today, no one can stop us. Say, those old antiques of luanjianshan, this time, we won''t break our promise."


    "Ha ha ha, how can you break your promise?" All of a sudden, four figures fell down from the sky. If Nie Chen was here, he would feel more cordial. This man is the middle-aged man transformed by nine lions. Beside him, there are two men and two women. One of them is the Qinglong who appeared in Xiling at the beginning, and the other one is red and full of blazing spirit Qi and clothes are similar to the feathers of a rosefinch. It is obvious that this woman was transformed by the red bird; the other two people, naturally, were transformed by white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, together with nine lions, are the top five in luanzan mountain. At this moment, all of them have arrived. Their momentum is not inferior to that of Kaishan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, all the five great beasts are here. It seems that there is a lively scene today." Wu tuoshui''s three men looked at the five people who had come down from the sky. Their faces were full of smiles. Luanjianshan didn''t break his promise. They came to the grotto as promised, and sent out five strong men.


    "Today''s World War I will determine the fate of the world." Nine lions and four other people, slowly fall, toward the magic road rain City three people, "long time no see, everyone!"


    "Today''s World War I is bloody. This war will be an end, but it will also be a beginning." Kaikaishan three people, to nine lions and other people to meet up, both sides have clasped fists, formed a very strong alliance.


    The breath of these eight people, whirling in the sky, is so vast and powerful that it almost makes the wind and cloud overturn. Their strength is equal, which is really terrible. Those elder monks in the distance came here with self-confidence, but now, after witnessing these existence, the self-confidence in their hearts has completely disappeared.


    However, some elders even chose to leave the grottoes directly because the arrival of these people seemed to tell them that the battle, perhaps the existence of the elder level, was not enough to see!


    "Oh, there''s a good guy coming!" All of a sudden, Wu tuoshui looked at the sky with a smile. Everyone''s eyes turned to the opening on the sky. Indeed, there was a wave, which was not under the strong breath of Kaishan and others.


    "Yes, old lady, are you here to join the party?" All of a sudden, he opened his mouth with a stab: "ah, the beauty who used to be as beautiful as a flower, today, has become such an old woman, although it is a pig killing knife!"


    An old woman was accompanied by a young woman. The woman was dressed in white and had a beautiful air of cold. She seemed to have a sense of sadness and beauty. In her hand, she held a sword, which was qingluan sword.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the old woman ignored the mountain, but fell to one side, suspended in the sky and occupied one direction of the heavenly palace. "Today we don''t mention the old accounts. The ancestor god of the Qin nationality can never be revived. We have a temporary truce and stand on the same line. I hope you don''t realize yourself!"


    "Er This is natural The nine lions glanced at the mountain and Wu tuoshui, but awkwardly answered the old woman. However, Yucheng is dark, standing there, still and staring. He doesn''t look at anything. It seems that he is just like the two predecessors, Kaishan and Wu tuoshui, who have nothing to do with himself.


    "An old bone, still so lecherous!" The old woman laughed, waved her right hand, and a chair appeared behind her, suspended in the air, and he sat down, while the woman in white, standing on one side, with a cold face, stole cold eyes toward Kaishan and others, which was a kind of eyes without emotional fluctuation.


    "I''m really a good girl. It seems that I have to get a good body, and then we will still be able to be romantic and romantic." Kaishan, with a cheap smile on his face, touched his chin and stared at the woman in white behind the old woman.


    "You''re wrong. The woman behind me is not what you think. It will be the next me, not the one who will take possession of her." The old woman said faintly, "although I am not willing, but for the overall situation of the world, she is bound to take the road of heaven and earth for me!"


    Open mountain and others, eyes slightly narrow, carefully a large number of women in white, and Nie dust if in, a glance will know, and this woman, is Qinglian!

 Chapter 541

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be so many people who have made this step!" At this time, a voice came from above the sky. A young man came down from the sky. The breath from his whole body was no longer open. Under the mountains and others, he also fell down, suspended in the void, and found his own place on the side of the heavenly palace.


    Although this young man looks very beautiful and young, when you see him at a glance, you will never treat him as a young man. The sense of vicissitudes in his body and the profound meaning in his eyes all show that he is a peerless strong man who has gone through years of change. His actual age is definitely not what his appearance looks like Son.


    "Old man, you''re old and old, but you still have such a good skin bag. Are you ashamed?" Kaishan grinned and said, "it seems that in the first World War, your injury was almost good, and it also broke through. You really ate dog excrement."


    "Hum, how could I have been afraid of you if you hadn''t joined hands with Wu Er Gou to attack me?" The young man held back his eyes and looked at the nine lions and others around them. It seemed that he was shocked. "Today, we are here with a common purpose. Hum, we will calculate this account later."


    It is true that after Kaishan and other people joined hands with nine lions, they became a very powerful force. At this moment, it is very difficult to find another one that can be compared with this force.


    In the distance, a black figure galloped in the distance. In the distance, a black figure came at a gallop. It was not far away from Kaichang mountain and others. The figure was covered with black evil spirit and looked terrible. Those elder monks, shocked, had to continue to retreat to the back, so as not to produce any with these horrible figures Conflict.


    These people are no longer comparable to each other. I''m afraid there are not many of them in this practice world. It is a very rare thing that these people appear here together today. If the crisis did not lead to the safety of the world, I''m afraid that this level of people and things would be rare in a hundred years.


    "Lord of the black cloud city, hum, it seems that not all the seven forces in the grotto have turned against the traitors of the seven killing city!" "Welcome to join us!" he said with a smile


    The strong man, who was enveloped in the magic fog, nodded and nodded. Instead of opening his mouth, he turned to face the heavenly palace which connected heaven and earth. His brows frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    There are fewer and fewer monks who want to get out of the grottoes. Most of them have already left. But those who have left now even include many elders. The appearance of Kaichang mountain and others has made them realize that their strength may not be enough to participate in such a competition.


    On the other hand, there are still many monks entering the sky. There is not a monk whose strength is below the level of elder. Young and old all exist. They form alliances, large and small, and occupy some space far or near. All of them walk around the heavenly palace, around the immortal mountain, and walk on the ground around the sacred mountain.


    Later, several strong men came, but they did not reveal their true faces and identities. Some seemed to come from the depths of the devil''s cave. Maybe they were the city Lord of one side, while some came from the outside world. They must be some old monsters who have practiced for a long time. These two kinds of people, such as Kaishan, can almost guess one or two; and some, they are not All of them are strange strong men, perhaps from the outside world, or from the northern kingdom. In short, these strong people are surrounded by the heavenly palace. Their purpose is to prevent the revival of the Qin ancestors.


    "Qin lie, come out, there is still a cold moon day. Since you have arrived, why do you still want to hide and hide, and dare not to expose the road?" Zhang Kaishan opened his mouth to the heavenly palace and exclaimed, "hum, your people are extinct. Only you two old bones are left. Hum, I advise you to give up and stop fighting for the last time."


    "What? When did the ancestors of the Qin and Xie families come here Around, there are some elder monks who are very surprised. Obviously, they don''t know this. Because he didn''t see anyone entering the heavenly palace. If these two people were above the heavenly palace all the time, how could they let Nie Chen''s rhythm Xie WANYING?


    "The heavenly palace is an array, and of course it is also a transmission array. As soon as the buttons on the sky screen are opened, they can be transmitted directly from the outside world. Naturally, it is a very easy thing to do!" Someone explained that, in fact, this is the case. The moment the opening in the curtain of heaven was opened, the two old men came.


    "What do you seem to be looking for in private, or are you looking for someone? Is there any result? " Wu tuoshui touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s amazing. I have found my own cubs, but I still can''t find that guy Is it possible that he has really died in the explosion of the heavenly palace, just for an altar


    "Well, come out, you two. Today, it''s time to make an end." In front of Qinglian''s body, the old woman''s face was gloomy and she began to yell. Her voice was very penetrating. Almost the whole void was shaking, and the heavenly palace was humming because of the sound."Well, yes, it''s time to make an end of it." Inside the palace, there was a voice of vicissitudes and fatigue. The voice of an old man floated up and appeared on the top of the palace. He was in the thinning pillars of the palace. The old man looked wrinkled, and the vicissitudes had reached the extreme. It can be said that he was very old and sad.


    "If you kill all the descendants of our people outside, you will pay for your evil deeds." Another old man, also floating up, stood beside the old man with white hair and white beard, and said, "if you kill my people, you shall not die easily..."


    "Well, the blood of sin has been flowing for thousands of years, and it should be over." In front of Qinglian, the old woman said, "at that time, it was a mistake that we didn''t kill all of you and let the blood of your two races continue. But a few days ago, I took my disciples to personally experience this mistake and put an end to this mistake completely. No, it is not complete, because only when you two are dead, can it be regarded as true thoroughness. "


    In front of Qinglian''s body, the old woman''s voice showed a sense of ruthlessness and determination. On her face, like her voice, she showed a grim and cruel meaning. "I will never make the mistakes made by my predecessor again!"


    "Ah He opened the mountain and took a look at the old woman and the two people above the heavenly palace. He sighed, shook his head, and said softly, "it''s good to cut off this eternal curse and this eternal disaster!"


    "Then we have nothing to worry about." The two old men above the heavenly palace were pale, and they were clearly determined to live and die. "Even if we pay the price of life, we must revive our ancestors. Perhaps, the best way to clean a world is to destroy the world and then build a new world."


    "From now on, we have written off the kindness between us." The open mountain also nodded, and his face showed the color of regret, "the spirit soars in the sky and I don''t know how to worry. I''d like to go to the 12th floor of Yujing. Wave the sword to break the clouds to meet the stars, raise wine and sing to lead the Phoenix to travel. Thousands of years of Taixu is nothing but a dream, a period of love is not willing to rest. Wake up to see the light rain, the mountains and rivers are not like the old gentle


    "Between you and me, life is doomed to die!" Above the heavenly palace, a new voice sounded, which was a woman''s voice, "from the moment you married her, everything is over, and my only goal is to revive the ancestral God of my family and build a new world, a beautiful and clean world."


    The stiff voice came from the inner part of the heavenly palace, but no one appeared. The voice made the two people above the palace look respectful. Obviously, the strength and seniority of the speaker were even on the top of the palace that day.


    "I see!" This is the first time to show such a serious expression. He has always been a very disrespectful old man. However, at this moment, he even closed his eyes. After reading the poem, he stopped the woman''s voice and shed a few muddy tears.


    "Cough, cough, it''s almost OK. In those days, you abandoned others, but now you''re hypocritical. What''s the use? Can you move others?" Wu tuoshui coughed twice and spat, "you are special? If you married this mother-in-law, you would have such a thing now?"


    "Oh, me too. I can''t help it, man. Just this time, let me cry!" Then he opened the mountain and sighed. Then he opened his mouth and said to the man who did not show up in Tiangong: "it''s over. Let all of this die with the wind..."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there are so many young students coming to the grottoes today to seek opportunities." In front of Qinglian, the old man said, "lian''er, go and clear the obstacles in my sight. The existence of these mole ants makes me very upset!"


    "Yes, master!" Qinglian hugged her fist and turned around in an instant. Not far away, there were many elder monks. Seeing this girl in white coming, she didn''t think much and was still curious. But what happened next made them feel scared and shocked. However, regret was not enough. When they realized the horror of the woman in white, everything was already late.


    But those who watched were shocked and retreated to the back in the chaos. The woman in white was really terrible. Qingluan''s sword was invincible. When the immortal sword passed by, the human head was separated and the sky was stained with blood. Even the soul was crushed by qingluan sword, and her soul returned to the void.


    Elder monk, at this moment, under the sword of the woman in white, she looks like grass mustard; once like a God, the elder level''s life has become so fragile at this moment; and this woman, few people in the world, do not recognize Qinglian, the daughter of tianhanzong Her strength, unexpectedly in this short time, has reached such a terrible degree.


    A large number of friars, in the moment of Qinglian''s beginning, were cut off by the qingluan sword, and even had no time to show the ferocious color of the head!

 Chapter 542

    Qingluan sword makes a clanging sound. The sound is clear and clear, stirring the sky. Where it passes, blood and rain splashes and splashes like rain, which almost dyed the whole sky red. Who could have thought that such a famous sword like qingluan sword, a sword of demon subduing handed down in the world, has become a sharp sword thirsty for blood at this moment?


    However, qingluan sword itself is not stained with blood at all. It is excited by the blue light. Among the escaped friars, no matter who the family is, no matter what the favored son of heaven, no matter how strong the magic weapon is, under the powerful power of qingluan sword, it is all dissolved in the blood.


    These elder monks, these powerful and extremely powerful beings, no matter where they go, are almost the existence of the wind and rain. No matter where they go, they are almost attracted by the major forces. At this moment, they are so easily killed.


    At this moment, all their accomplishments and thousands of years of cultivation are nothing, as if they have never existed before. Their powerful magic weapons, which they are proud of, are all smashed under the powerful sword spirit of qingluan sword, and they are almost vulnerable to a blow.


    Qingluan sword master, standing in the void, is nothing but a young generation with excellent talent and a young woman who has only practiced for less than 20 years. However, at this moment, he is fully in charge of the life and death of these hundred year old monsters and the survival of these extraordinary lives in ordinary times.


    The woman, the owner of the qingluan sword, was so indifferent at this moment. In her eyes, the withering of these lives was like withered flowers, like falling snowflakes. However, she did not pay attention to all the natural phenomena. Anyway, there were flowers blooming and snowflakes falling at any time.


    This woman is so indifferent, without any feeling. She is as beautiful as an immortal. At this moment, it is like plating a layer of crystal frost, full of a very clean and cold breath. This kind of ruthlessness makes the woman who was born incomparably beautiful look more like a nine day Xuannu, not stained with the world, clean and high It''s cold and beautiful.


    "It''s terrible that there should be such a beautiful woman in this world, but such a cold one. When you are young, you have reached this level. Taking human life is like mowing grass! " She opened the mountain, her eyes twinkled, and looked at Qinglian, who was alone and standing in the air. Her eyebrows wrinkled. "If she really succeeded in cutting the road, it would be a very terrible existence to meet this golden age."


    "It''s hard to say that he has cultivated the ruthless way to a very terrible state." Wu tuoshui narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth and said, "this woman has excellent roots. She is not under the pride of heaven that I have ever seen. This vicious old lady, I don''t know where she found such a good seedling But


    "Heaven and earth are heartless. On the road of heartless heaven and earth, they are built in line with the heaven and can be peerless and independent for the admiration of the people of the world. But in the end, they just become a machine without feelings. What is the difference between such existence and the eternal plants?" Magic Rain City, or younger, more direct, he said directly, "people are not vegetation, how can be merciless, such a road, I rain City, stay away!"


    "Haha, I have expressed what I think in my heart, but in the future, this woman will be a very terrible existence, or, it will be a very terrible trouble!" The nine lions laughed. "However, the women are not far away from each other, because I am afraid it''s hard to cut her clean!"


    "You mean?" Kaishanxie opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I hope that the boy will break her ruthless way as soon as possible, and he will have a lot of children and grandchildren." Qinglong, on one side, smiles and opens his mouth. Qinglong is a beautiful and mature woman with exquisite and undulating figure, which is very moving. This smile is worth thousands of dollars.


    "What do you mean?" Kaishan was not happy, "nine lion hairs, do you want to rob this son-in-law with me? This time, I''m going to ask for justice for my cigarette. If I don''t succeed, he will be benevolent! "


    "Well, brother Kaishan, you misunderstood. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines." The nine lions said with an impudent laugh, "but I envy this stinky boy. How can peach blossom be so good? Last time in Luanzhen mountain, tut tut Eh


    The nine lions shrugged their shoulders and kept silent. The ghost road rain city on one side sent out a cold breath. It was obviously not willing for the nine lions to mention what happened to their daughter when they were in luanzan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan''s voice echoed in the sky. Qinglian''s hand was very heavy and terrible, and the speed was extremely fast. Almost none of those who were valued by Qinglian failed to survive under qingluan''s family. Many forces gathered together to fight against the power of qingluan''s sword. But at the end of the day, they came to their glory. They often took pride in the power of qingluan sword Straight weak to the extreme, vulnerable.


    "We are the people of heaven. How dare you Ah Some monks reported their identities, but qingluan sword didn''t stop at all, and wiped it directly. The blood rain flew up, and the head and body fell toward the void.The old woman, looking at Qinglian''s performance, gradually showed a smile. She did not open her mouth and asked Qinglian to stop, so qingluan sword would not stop. So qingluan sword kept shuttling around the Tiangong and even circled behind several powerful people to drive away and kill those elders who still lingered.


    At last, qingluan''s sword passed behind Kaishan and others. The old woman spoke kindly to Qinglian and said, "lotus, that''s enough. Now, it''s much cleaner."


    "Yes, master!" Qinglian responded with a voice, with a reluctant color. He had practiced the ruthless way to an extreme situation. The only thing was that her feelings for her master seemed to be disappearing. Or, she didn''t obey her master because of her feelings, but just knew that this was an order that must be obeyed.


    The last cry of qingluan sword cuts through the sky. Qingluan sword returns to Qinglian''s hand and kills many strong men. However, Qinglian still looks so cool, elegant and beautiful at the moment. However, there is no blood on her qingluan sword until the moment when she returns to the scabbard.


    "Qingluan sword has been fully awakened, and its ancient power has finally revealed a bit of edge." Xuanwu, who came with nine lions and others, was always calm and quiet, but at this moment, he could not help but look at Qinglian''s peerless demeanor and exclaimed.


    "But the ancient immortal sword, in this woman''s hand, is afraid to become a killing sword. From ancient times to the present, every person who practices the merciless way has become a world shaking sword after the final execution of the Dao, killing all those who dare to disobey..." The white tiger around Xuanwu has always been serious, and at this moment, he is serious.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, there was a ruthless sword master who became an immortal through Taoism..." The rosefinch, with her red make-up, is also very charming. She glances at Wu tuoshui secretly and says, "Cheng Xian, where are those who have been promoted?"


    "These are secrets that we don''t even know. Even the ancestor god of Qin, who is about to be resurrected, is looking for this question And today, the mountain treasure born here will be a key to unlock the secret. " Opening the mountain, he said, "it''s really unexpected that I haven''t completely got rid of the control of the eastern land. Today, I''m going to have a scuffle here."


    "Hum, control, the western big religion, should also be ready to move." Nine lions think of here, showing a sneer, "let them come, the world is changing, and we, also time, make a break with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qinglian returned to her master''s back, the old woman seemed very satisfied with her apprentice''s performance, but in fact, Qinglian''s performance was just a bait to attract people''s eyes. In the process of Qinglian''s action, she had been spreading her divine consciousness, sweeping around the immortal mountain and sweeping the land of the grottoes.


    But now, he frowned, because he didn''t get any harvest. He said coldly in his heart: "if you come here today, you must find this magic cultivation. My lotus son has successfully cut the way, and I must get the born mountain treasure Maybe in the end, I don''t have to leave my soul, I can still live in this world, until the day of my emergence, until I find the way to become an immortal, until I meet that person It''s a success

 Chapter 543

    The scene in front of him deeply touched Nie Chen''s body and mind. For those powerful beings in the sky, Nie Chen also gave birth to a heart of awe. But the most incredible existence of Nie Chen was her former classmate, Qinglian!


    It''s hard to say that the woman of the same school in the past has become such an existence, but this one has completely changed and become strange, and even Nie Chen has hardly known him. If it wasn''t for the unchanging leather bag, Nie Chen could not believe that the person standing in front of him would be the girl who used to laugh and play with himself.


    Indifference, although this woman, give people the feeling, absolutely can not be mixed with the word bloodthirsty, but between her hand, is really merciless Yes, this woman is a woman who has no feelings. She is not bloodthirsty, but only has no feelings to speak of. It takes people''s lives with such a stroke, without any consideration!


    "She''s not her anymore!" Nie Chen spoke faintly in his heart, but then, he was surprised. I don''t know why, he should have such a sigh. This man is his enemy, but he is the enemy of his life.


    From the beginning of the zongmen incident, this woman and herself stood on a completely hostile position. Repeatedly, this woman appeared to prevent her actions and battles, and stopped him from drinking purple wind. Her friend Fang Mu, who was in trouble, was also buried in her hands!


    But now, this woman appeared again, became more terrible, more unfathomable, more indifferent, life in her eyes, is no longer an important existence, obliterating a person''s life, for her, perhaps just like the flowers bloom, natural and ordinary.


    "Merciless Road, wear out all one''s feelings, to get close to the road of heaven and earth?" Nie Chen said faintly, "heaven and earth are inhumane, taking all things as cud dogs. This heaven and earth is originally merciless and merciless. Is it really the true way between heaven and earth?"


    Nie Chen was thinking, but he was still cautious, because he had felt a sense of inspection more than once. He was not sure who was looking for himself, but Nie Chen believed that there was more than one person in the heaven palace who was looking for himself.


    Among them, there is a cold sight, which gives Nie Chen a very cold feeling. When sweeping his body, he makes him shiver. But Nie Chen''s cover up of his breath can be said to be perfect. As long as he doesn''t show his breath, even those who exist in the sky are hard to find himself Where.


    "These people don''t know what kind of state they have reached. They can easily take their lives as if there is nothing at the elder level." Nie Chen frowned. The arrival of these people was completely beyond Nie Chen''s expectation, especially the old woman Qinglian, which gave him a feeling of resentment and uneasiness. He felt that he had just swept his body and got a very cold sight. Maybe it was from the old woman, who had a very cold and terrible killing intention in the cold search, which made Nie Chen feel a panic.


    For a long time, he didn''t feel frightened or threatened. But today, he felt this long lost fear. The cultivation and strength of the old woman were so terrible that Nie Chen had to hold his breath for fear of making a little noise and being discovered by the other party.


    Like this old woman, Nie Chen believes that their strength is far above the elder level. "Have they really reached the next level? It''s terrible. The existence above the elder level, I thought, in this world, the existence of elder level is already the highest level of combat effectiveness! "


    Before that, Nie Chen really thought that the existence of the elder level was already the peak of the world, because there were only a few elders in this world. However, after this time, he seemed to have a new understanding of the world, and thought of the existence of blood, stone and remnant souls. Perhaps, the depth of the world is far beyond My own understanding.


    The existence of blood, stone and ghost, the existence in the grottoes, those in the chaotic array mountains, are the powerful forces left over from ancient times. In this world, such forces as them, and there are several unknown strong men above the sky, which must have come from such forces.


    Although it seems difficult to cultivate to a higher level in this world, it does not mean that all the strong people in the distant past have died. When Nie Chen thought about this, he felt that even if he broke through to the level of elder, he might not be able to summon the wind and rain in this world.


    Moreover, it is obvious that among the elders, there is a strong existence that has broken through recently. The strength of the demon road rain city has risen to a new height from what Nie Chen saw when he was in chaos. It can be said that there is a big difference between before and after.


    "I don''t know what level of cultivation of Qinglian has reached? This old woman must be the strong one of Tianhan sect. If I want to go to Tianhan sect to finish those things, I''m afraid that with my present strength, even Qinglian is very sad! " Nie Chen clenched his fists. He must go to hanzong that day, because more and more things seem to tell him that he must go, otherwise he will regret it.Nie Chen had already planned for this matter. After leaving the grotto, he must go back to Tianhan to find out everything. Tianluzi, Qinglian, Zifan It''s all the people he has to face at that time, and some people, perhaps, are the existence that he will be determined to kill Zifan, it must be!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange, where did that boy go? Is it hard for him to be killed in the explosion of the heavenly palace?" He opened the mountain, touched his chin, looked at the old woman opposite, and thought silently in his heart, "no, he can''t make such a mistake. With his character, he will never even want his own life for an altar. In other words, the ability of this guy to hide his breath has reached a level that is hard to detect even our existence? Ha ha ha, it''s more and more interesting, this boy


    "The old woman is also looking for the smelly boy. Hum, he brought her disciples here. Is it because he wants to kill the evil cultivation in Xiling here, so that her disciples can succeed in cutting the way, and really have to walk on the merciless road?"


    "I don''t know if the old lady has confirmed your position But you''d better not show up here, boy. If the old woman wants to kill you, it''s not easy for us to stop it! " The evil way rain long, also in the heart, silently pondered, "to tell the truth, the most unfathomable existence here is this heartless, unreasonable old woman!"


    "Hey, good boy, keep hiding for me. When it''s over, you''ll know when it''s time to act." Nine lions, on the face of a smile, but at this time, the old woman''s words, but all people, are shocked.


    "Today, I don''t believe I can''t find you, the devil." In front of Qinglian, the old woman''s face showed a gloomy anger. Indeed, she is really angry now. After her accomplishment, no one has been able to hide her breath so perfectly under her search. Nie Chen is the first one!


    The most unbearable thing for the old woman was that she clearly sensed an unusual breath, but she didn''t know where it was. However, she knew the existence of the breath, so she was very sure that the evil cults of Xiling must be around the immortal mountain, or in the immortal mountain.


    "Lian''er, open the world of qingluan to my teacher, and find out the people you must kill!" The old woman''s face was gloomy and her voice was cold and sharp. She said in a loud voice, "today, water can''t stop our action. Even if the ancestor of Qin nationality is resurrected, it can''t stop you from chopping the road today!" As the old woman spoke, her eyes turned to the opposite Kaishan and others, and her face showed an incomparably resolute and cruel color.


    "Do you want to kill them all?" At this time, the opposite magic road Yucheng said, "maybe, what we are looking for is a person, old lady. You can''t touch that person until I finish what I want to do!"


    "If you want to kill someone, if we don''t agree, it''s still not so easy to come?" Kaikai Shan also said with a somber face, "before we deal with this heavenly palace and completely stop the Qin and Xie families, I advise you to be more restrained. If we go to war, it will be tantamount to fighting inside each other. On the contrary, Qin and Xie families will have a chance to take advantage of it."


    "Oh, really? Unfortunately, the purpose of my coming here today is to stop the Qin and Xie families. In my mind, I can only rank third! " The old woman of Tianhan sect said, "lotus, don''t you do it yet?"


    "Yes, master!" Qinglian calmly responded to her master. The qingluan sword in her hand immediately gave out a clear cry, which rang through the whole sky and reverberated around. An immortal green light flashed up. A huge and incomparable qingluan appeared, spreading its green wings. It was incomparably beautiful and spinning on the sky. It was a powerful spiritual power, surging towards the surrounding areas This power swept through the day and the earth, to every corner.


    "It''s a terrible sword. In this woman''s hand, it can wake up to such a degree!" The shadow shrouded in the black fog has never shown its true face. At this moment, after seeing the appearance of qingluan, his eyes were shocked in the black fog, and he exclaimed in an incredible way.

 Chapter 544

    "No wonder that young woman can easily kill so many elder monks with qingluan sword. Naturally, it is not difficult for qingluan family to wake up to such a degree." There are also some strong people, who are almost in the same sector as Kaishan and others, who secretly utter exclamations of great surprise.


    "It turns out that the strength of qingluan is the greatest dependence of this old lady''s coming here this time!" Nine lions and others are dignified. They are both ancient gods. They know each other''s power best. Qingluan sword has awakened to such a degree, which means a very terrible thing. "No wonder she dares to ignore our interference now, and is not afraid to fight us. Xie WANYING has been robbed. The Qin and Xie families, even if there is a big way, with qingluan in, she can be fearless! "


    "Where is it?" All of a sudden, Qinglian uttered a chill, and the huge qingluan in the sky, with a sharp cry, returned directly to Qinglian''s hand and turned into a sharp sword, "qingluan sword, come out!"


    "Yes, my good apprentice. Go!" The old woman of tianhanzong opened her mouth in a gloomy way. Suddenly, he left her seat, and the one behind her began to melt in an instant, as if it were completely turned into rotten mud in an instant!


    "Oh, merciless hand!" All of a sudden, the old woman of the Tianhan sect roared. Her whole body began to soar in an instant. Countless gray and decaying fog appeared, just like corpse gas. The fog spread out in an instant and directly permeated the whole heavenly palace. In the fog, there were countless skeletons of skeleton like hands, which directly attacked the open mountain and others on the opposite side.


    "Be careful, everyone. The old lady''s poisonous fog is terrible. Don''t be caught by these ghost claws..." Kaikaishan suddenly drank, and his whole body also emerged black magic Qi. Around him, a thick barrier formed, blocking and smashing all the gray fog and ghost hands!


    "NIMA, let''s start now. This old lady is good at group warfare. Be careful of the red things in the gray and rotten fog. Those are terrible blood babies, extremely rotten, aggressive and extremely bloodthirsty. These are the things we should be careful of!" Wu tuoshui was also dignified. His right hand grabbed a bloody baby. Suddenly, he held a bloody baby in his hand. After a close look, the bloody baby was so terrible. He had sharp lips and sharp teeth. His eyes were red with blood, and even looked black.


    With a crash, Wu tuoshui''s magic fog was surging, and he grabbed it hard. The bloody baby, in Wu''s hands, instantly burst into pieces and was covered with his foul blood. After shaking his hand, Wu tuoshui vomited, "bah, it''s disgusting. Some babies born with spiritual roots can be made into their own blood babies, old lady. In order to live longer, you have lost your life It''s a good day. "


    "Hahaha, Tianliang, do you have a conscience this day?" A sharp voice was heard in the fog. "Don''t worry, I won''t release the most terrible ones. These have been enough for you for a hundred years, but it''s impossible to save the demon monk."


    "Ah, it''s damned. What the hell is this? Spiritual power and corrosive power. It''s so terrible!" Yucheng of the devil road frowned. Although he knew that the old woman of tianhanzong was very terrible, he did not know what the old lady really had. At the moment, he had some insight.


    "It can''t kill you, but it''s enough to trap you." The voice of the old woman of tianhanzong echoed in the mist, "the fight between the young people should be left to them to solve by themselves."


    "Oh, you mean, you won''t get involved in the fight between them?" "Open the mountain with hesitation," you say what you say


    "Naturally, lian''er''s beheading must be done by herself, but I won''t let anyone interfere with her actions, anyone!" The old woman''s voice said, "even you can''t, this is the fight of their younger generation, isn''t it?"


    "Hahaha, in this case, let''s get rid of all your magic fog. I''ll open the mountain and promise you that as long as you don''t intervene in the battle between them, no one will do it!" Open the mountain is very open.


    "I can''t allow..." Yucheng was about to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by a yell from Kaishan, "Yucheng, this time, you must listen to the words of your father-in-law. Don''t blame me, perform the elder''s identity and oppress you!"


    "You, well If he can''t pass the pass of this woman, then he is not worthy to be the son-in-law of my evil way rain Chen! " Magic road rain City, complexion such as iron, voice sonorous open mouth to say: "old woman, you this magic fog to disperse it!"


    "Hum, if you''re old enough to uphold justice and can''t trust all of you, just bear with me for a moment. I believe it will end soon. The battle between lian''er and that boy will be over soon." The voice of the old lady of Tianhan sect reverberated in the fog, and it was more bitter and cold in the cry of many gloomy babies.


    "Well, I''m so confident. It''s not sure who wins or loses." Nine lions hit a bloody baby with one blow and said with disgust.¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, finally found, qingluan''s divine power search, in this world, I''m afraid no one can escape its search!" The figure, shrouded in the black fog, spoke faintly, "the merciless girl holding the qingluan sword, rising from the abandoned soil and amazing world of Xiling monk, ha ha, what an interesting battle!"


    "Qingluan sword has awakened to such a degree that the battle will soon be over. But that boy is really not a fuel-saving lamp. What kind of way do you want to face the power of qingluan sword and merciless way? "


    "These two people are the top of the young generation. Hum, today, let''s see which one is the real dragon among the people, haha!" There are other strong people who stand there and watch the tiger fight. They still have some interest in the fight between the younger generations of the company. After all, if the two exist smoothly, they may eventually become the people who have achieved less than them.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Damn it At the moment when qingluan spins into the void and emits a powerful divine power, Nie Chen is shocked. He clearly feels a very clear torrent sweeping through his body, which makes his evil Qi boil. Qingluan sword is a sword to subdue demons, so it has a great conflict and antagonism to the evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body It was this sudden boiling that Nie Chen knew that his position had been exposed.


    This time, when the power of qingluan sword swept away, the evil spirit in Nie Chen''s body was boiling for a moment, which was almost beyond the control of Nie Chen. Because Nie Chen knew that the power of qingluan sword was sweeping the earth, but he believed that he could still ensure his position and not be found. However, he did not think that this time, the power of qingluan sword was so powerful However, it was so big that he directly locked the evil Qi in his body.


    That is to say, even if the evil Qi in Nie Chen''s body is no longer boiling in that instant, the existence of Nie Chen can still be felt in qingluan sword. This means that Nie Chen can not continue to hide perfectly under the search of qingluan sword.


    At the moment when her position was exposed, an extremely fierce breath came to her face. Nie Chen was locked. Qingluan in the sky disappeared in an instant. In a flash, Qinglian had already attacked and killed qingluan sword.


    "Nie Chen, it''s time to make a break between you and me." Qinglian''s cold voice, at this moment, finally has some emotional fluctuations, but this emotion is not excitement or joy, but a wave of hatred, a wave of killing intention; a merciless person will not show joy or even killing feelings for anything, except that she can''t see things that are not pleasing to her eyes.


    At the moment, in the face of Nie Chen, Qinglian, who had been indifferent and ruthless before, finally had emotional fluctuations, whether it was joy or killing intention. This fully proves one point: Nie Chen is the object of Qinglian''s killing this time.


    That is to say, he Nie Chen is the only obstacle in Qinglian''s ruthless way. As long as we remove Nie Chen''s obstacle, she will be able to successfully embark on the merciless road similar to the heaven and earth, and embark on a road of supreme strength.


    "Merciless way, kill me, you can really, become a no emotion existence?" Nie Chen looked at the Qinglian attack, stood there, and spoke faintly, "hum, the merciless way, even if it is finally strong, and the world vegetation, and what is the difference? Your way of beheading is to kill me, right? I have become the biggest obstacle on your way to practice. Then, the road of your cultivation is doomed to be not smooth


    "Go to hell!" Qinglian has already arrived in front of her with a big drink. Qingluan sword comes in an instant and stabs Nie Chen''s chest. The power of qingluan sword is surging. In an instant, it explodes and spreads around.

 Chapter 545

    The form is severe. Qinglian''s death comes in an instant, which is very terrible. Nie Chen is far from strong enough to kill Qinglian, who is at the elder level. She can easily kill the elder level existence. Then, he can easily kill Nie Chen.


    As far as Nie Chen is concerned, Qinglian is really terrible. Although his former classmate and friend have not yet reached the stage of elder level, he has just killed so many powerful elders by relying on qingluan sword. As far as Nie Chen is concerned, he is sure to win a battle with Qinglian. Therefore, he has a good chance of winning To choose is to avoid fighting.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen uttered a cold hum. Facing Qinglian''s death, he had no fear at all. On his right hand, with a stroke of his long sword, a void crack appeared in an instant and spread rapidly in the direction of Qinglian. The ghost road was broken and stopped between Nie Chen and Qinglian.


    For others, this crack is just the entrance to an unknown and fearful world, but for Nie Chen, this crack is not only the entrance of his own demon world, but also an exit.


    "What a troublesome battle!" At the moment of seeing the crevice of the Wanyue, Qinglian''s heart moves. Her qingluan sword, which is called the sword of subduing demons, must be far ahead of others. At the moment when Nie Chen opened the crack, qingluan sword in Qinglian''s hand trembled and gave out a sharp cry full of hostility and terror, which made Qinglian''s body tremble Feeling continues to move forward, but immediately stopped the body, said: "qingluan sword, out!"


    Zheng Zheng, bright green sword light flashing, qingluan sword left Qinglian''s hand, instantly turned into a Liu Guang, around the moon crack, toward the crack after the Nie dust attack, but Nie dust this time, is a moment to move, leaving a shadow in place.


    "Did you succeed?" Qinglian sees her qingluan sword, and a sword penetrates Nie Chen''s body. She has some doubts in her heart. Sure enough, that figure has disappeared in a blink of an eye. Qinglian looks dignified. She opens her mouth in her heart and sighs, "what a terrible speed, and the world after this crack So, where did he go What? "


    Before Qinglian had time to think about it, Nie Chen had already appeared in front of him. It can be said that Nie Chen''s sudden appearance in front of him was a matter of an instant, just like appearing out of thin air. This is almost impossible.


    In fact, when Qinglian released qingluan sword to attack himself, he stepped into his own crevice of the moon. A ghost moon, for Nie Chen, was both the entrance of his own demon world and the exit of that demon world. Therefore, the moment when Nie Chen passed through the crevice of the moon, it was almost straight Then the reality void that penetrates this distance.


    This is only Nie dust can do it, and this is a good opportunity. Qingluan sword in Qinglian''s hand has been separated and attacked Nie Chen''s shadow. Nie Chen killed Qinglian directly at almost the same time.


    "How can it be?" Qinglian was shocked by Nie Chen''s speed at this moment. He didn''t know that Nie Chen had left a shadow at the moment when she started to fight. Through the crack of the moon, Qinglian attacked and killed her.


    "How can you pick up my sword without qingluan''s sword in hand?" In Nie Chen''s mouth, she uttered a cold voice, and with a direct sword, she cleaved to the opposite Qinglian. Qinglian''s flesh body is the body of fairyland. Without the powerful magic weapon of qingluan sword in her hand, she could not resist Nie Chen''s powerful body power.


    A sharp cry sounded, and Nie Chen was also surprised. The strength of Qinglian sword surprised him. Qinglian had a dignified face and was constantly pinching. At the moment of Nie Chen''s sword splitting, a emerald green fairy light flashed in front of Nie Chen and burst out a dazzling light.


    A clear and sonorous sound came. Nie Chen held the sword''s hands, and felt a terrible powerful force. It was the power of qingluan sword. It was very terrifying. It was so powerful that he stopped Nie Chen''s epee which was cut out with one blow.


    "At such a speed..." Nie Chen frowned and sparkled in front of his eyes. Qingluan sword returned to Qinglian''s hand. Only after feeling the power that burst out in an instant, Nie Chen already knew that he couldn''t defeat Qinglian this time, and he didn''t accumulate any points in winning.


    Qingluan sword is indeed a very terrible artifact. However, the sword in Nie Chen''s hand is no longer under qingluan''s sword. After constantly realizing the charm of heavy sword, Nie Chen has repeatedly found that his dark red sword is really an indestructible weapon. It matches his own gravity and various powerful forces, and integrates various forces. He may not be unable to cooperate with him Now Qinglian has a fight.


    Qinglian, who is practicing Xiandao, has a strong group killing ability with qingluan sword in hand. This is also a characteristic of Xiandao friars. He attacks from afar, and is very fierce. However, Nie Chen, who holds a long sword, is a terrifying individual combat power. Maybe he does not have the ability to kill so many people in an instant, but even if Qinglian holds qingluan sword, it is difficult to say that Qinglian can defeat and kill Nie Chen.Nie Chen is not without many powerful ways and means of group attack. Especially in this grotto, he is able to attract a terrible sense of thunder and destroy everything around him. With his red thunder, he can summon a large number of purple thunder and lightning. With the mixture of ordinary thunder and lightning, it can be said that this grotto is naturally suitable for Nie Chen to fight The battlefield, has the time, the place, the person and so on factor.


    But now, it''s not the time to love war. First, Nie Chen has a lot of things that have not been completed. Compared with his entanglement with Qinglian, he has more important things. The ancestor of Qin nationality is a bigger enemy, even the enemy of the whole world. Sooner or later, he will make an end with tianhanzong, but it is not now.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s hands are strong, heavy sword rhyme, with a very heavy and terrible power, the sword in his hand, more and more heavy; and qingluan sword, in Qinglian''s hands, block in front of her chest, resist Nie Chen''s extremely heavy long sword, Qinglian''s face shows a very difficult expression.


    "It''s a terrible power, how he got it." In Qinglian''s heart, there are violent waves. The powerful suppression of Nie Chen''s sword is so powerful that she has never seen it before. At the moment, Nie Chen gives him a very terrible feeling, as if in the fairyland, he has faced those fierce human like beasts, and only relying on strength is enough to shake her qingluan sword.


    "The spiritual power of qingluan sword has broken out to such an extent No, it''s on his sword. The strength is still increasing! " Qinglian is shocked. She can feel that the present Nie Chen is far from the same as the former Nie Chen. She has made great progress by relying on qingluan sword, and Nie Chen is also making rapid progress, which is not lagging behind others. He feels that Nie Chen, a martial and Taoist monk, has an impeccable feeling in all aspects.


    If you think about it carefully, Nie Chen''s ability is too comprehensive, especially his terrible speed and ability to fight close to each other. For the rest of the fairyland monks, it is almost impossible to solve the battle mode, that is, the instant killing. If the speed of qingluan sword just now is not enough, he will be directly split into two parts by Nie Chen, and his blood will be sprinkled into the sky.


    "This guy has already achieved great success in martial arts Sure enough, once nothing grows up, it is almost like death for the celestial friars. " Above the heavenly palace, the old woman in the magic fog once again restricted everyone, while observing the battle below. Nie Chen''s performance was far beyond his imagination, "he can never live..."


    "Yes, master!" Qinglian''s face was frozen. Obviously, she was ordered to kill by her master. But in front of her eyes, it was not easy for her to raise her strength to such a level in an instant to resist Nie Chen''s spiritual power.


    "You can''t kill me!" Qingluan sword and Nie Chen''s dark red sword collide with each other and sparkle. Under the gloomy heaven palace of the grottoes, Nie Chen''s gloomy face is reflected. "You will pay the price. Qinglian, you and I will make an end in the end."


    Qinglian''s eyes are also cold. At this moment, two people and two swords are against each other, clanging and sparkling. They are equal to each other, and their strength is against each other. They have become the most beautiful scenery in the world It is certainly exciting that the most powerful beings of the younger generation are finally starting to work with each other.


    Around them, the sword Qi was twining and whirling around. On one side, the immortal light green of qingluan sword was on one side. On the other hand, on the other hand, Nie Chen''s dark sword Qi erupted, which was already in Nie Chen''s body. At this moment, the evil spirit completely broke out; the green of the ordinary immortal light, the black red of the general blood, two swords, two people, were fighting with their strength.


    One by one, dressed in black, has a vigorous body, a sharp face and a cold face On the other hand, a white dress, spotless, fairy face as if covered with frost, 30 still can not hide its unique wind from the beauty of the city Such a confrontation between two people gives people a very strange feeling. Perhaps for those who are envious of themselves, all the opportunities and benefits in this world have given these Tianjiao!


    "I really didn''t expect that the magic cultivation of Xiling should have such a power that he could shake qingluan''s sword without losing ground." The monks in the distance, watching from the distant appearance, could not dare to be near here, because the expulsion action of Qinglian before was really too terrible; they did not want to make fun of their lives.


    "The sword of qingluan swept the elder''s cultivation, but now, it has not been able to win the magic cultivation of Xiling. Besides me, the battle between them will soon end." Some people, full of exclamation, said, "does this magic cultivation of Xiling really have no bottom line?"


    "Yes, you see, the momentum of these two people is still rising, and the field formed by the sword spirit around us is becoming more and more powerful. I''m afraid that we can''t support them just because we are in the field of the two swords!"


    "It''s so terrible. It''s really terrible. But their actual accomplishments are only secondary elders. How can they have such terrible fighting power?"

 Chapter 546

    "After thousands of years of practice, we have reached the level of elder and have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea. However, these two people have reached such a level within 20 years since they went to take them It seems that the rumor is not wrong. The golden age is coming. "


    "The golden age is coming, and they are the pride of heaven under the golden age. It is understandable that they have such fighting power. However, such ability is still too terrible."


    "However, even though they fought against each other, their fighting methods were totally different. One was to use qingluan sword and his own spiritual power to break out the power of terror, while the other was almost the way of fighting of warriors. The pure physical strength has also been so strong."


    "These two people, no matter who they are, will be the strongest generation and become the most terrible existence in the world One is the inheritor of the merciless way, and the other is the terrible character who lost the evil way. These two people, who live to the end, are very terrible figures for the world. "


    "Who is better, then? One is the Supreme Xuannu of tianhanzong''s merciless way, and the other is the powerful magic cultivation from waste soil The result of this station... "


    "No matter who wins, it''s not a good thing for us. The best thing is that these two people, both dead, are buried in each other''s hands, so that the world, less two abnormal, less two terrible factors!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, you must die!" Qinglian''s eyes are cold. At this moment, before the merciless eyes, she showed a strong emotion. This is a kind of killing and fighting intention. "Nie Chen, I killed Fang Mu and killed many of your classmates. Now, it''s your chance to revenge. Come on, kill me and avenge your fellow disciples!"


    "The battle between you and me, doomed to life and death, is bound to happen." Nie Chen''s face was gloomy. The man in front of him had completely changed. He could no longer find the shadow of the past. He was no longer the woman in the past. It was not an easy thing to kill someone who had grown up together and plagiarized with each other. "But, it''s not today!"


    All of a sudden, the strength of Nie Chen''s hand and sword was suddenly relaxed, while the power of Qinglian and qingluan''s swords was still increasing. Nie Chen didn''t know to what extent the power of qingluan''s sword could be increased, but at present, it was too terrible.


    Nie Chen''s strength is reduced, but it doesn''t mean that it has disappeared completely, because he has to protect himself from injury under the powerful power of qingluan sword. However, it is enough. The power of qingluan sword increases rapidly in an instant. Nie Chen catches this power and his speed, and in an instant, he retreats to the back.


    "Qinglian, we will soon have an end." When Nie dust retreated, the ethereal voice sounded, and Qinglian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Nie Chen would suddenly retreat in such a way. Nie Chen''s own moving speed can be described as a kind of extreme speed, and with her own strength, she can''t follow Nie Chen''s steps for a while.


    "Don''t run away!" Qinglian cried out, "qingluan sword, give it to me!"


    Qingluan''s cry resounds through the sky. The sword in Qinglian''s hand suddenly turns into a green light and attacks Nie Chen. Although Qinglian can''t keep up with Nie Chen, it doesn''t mean that qingluan''s family can''t keep up with Nie Chen.


    "Is that all you have? You dare not face me, Nie Chen Qinglian drank a lot and kept pinching the formula in her hand. A sword force that oppressed the heaven and Earth spread around in an instant. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be left with this qingluan sword. The clear and cheap sound reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "Goodbye!" Nie Chen gave a cold drink and watched qingluan''s sword catch up quickly. His right hand held up his long sword and drew a stroke in front of him. A mouth of the moon appeared. The attraction of the demon world pulled Qinglian''s qingluan sword, blocking qingluan''s way to take Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen, with a sneer, stepped directly into his own crevice of the moon. Indeed, the moment that qingluan sword bypassed the opening and stabbed Nie Chen from behind, Nie Chen fell into the crevice of the moon, and the crack disappeared instantly. With a whiz of qingluan sword, it pierced an empty space!


    "Ah Nie Chen left, disappeared in the void, Qinglian a drink, bursts of sword spirit, with her as the center, spread around, "Nie dust, out of the devil''s cave, if you don''t come to face me, you will regret it!"


    "I''m a waste. I dare not face lianer. It seems that your boastful son of heaven is just like this." The old woman put away her gray fog, and those bloody babies, along with the corpse fog, dissipated together. The disturbing baby''s crying and hissing disappeared. The world seemed to be clear in an instant.


    "Ha ha, the sacrifice of so many baby spirits, after all, failed to let lian''er fight with him happily!" Looking at the old woman in the opposite direction, she said with a faint smile, "but we have more important things to do than the fight between the two younger generations. It''s time for us to start."


    "It''s just a waste fleeing away. Lian''er, it doesn''t matter. He will definitely come to tianhanzong to look for us." Qinglian returned to the old woman''s back, a cold face, the killing machine on her face, has not receded, the feeling of frost on her face, the old woman said faintly, "after the operation of the grotto, we will be tianhanzong, waiting for his arrival.""What else do you want to do?" The nine lions looked at the old woman. "Today''s business will come to an end. If we want to make trouble without reason, we will not be merciful."


    "Ha ha ha, very good. What have you brought here? Is it worth seeing?" The old woman looked at the nine lions with a look of contempt. "This heavenly palace is beyond our spiritual power, and their plan has already begun."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as we cooperate well, there is absolutely no problem." "Old lady, I tell you that Xiling''s son-in-law is my intended son-in-law. I can ignore the fight between young people. But if you want to move him, you have to ask for my advice. Otherwise, the merciless way may disappear completely from the world."


    "Are you threatening me?" The old woman looked at Kaichang mountain. Her face was cold, and she had a fighting posture. She and Kaishan looked at each other. The atmosphere reached freezing point for a moment. But then, the old woman opened her mouth and said, "ha ha ha, it''s really rare to meet old Zhang when he is so serious. As long as he comes to face my lotus son, I will not attack him. After all, I will kill him The road is merciless, or you have to cut yourself to be most likely to succeed. "


    "Well, you have no objection." The old man, who was shrouded in the black fog, said, "hum, this heavenly palace has already connected the heaven and earth inside and outside the Magic Cave, and is familiar with the way of heaven and earth inside and outside. If the ancestor god of Qin nationality revives through this, there will be nothing in the world that can suppress him It''s time to end the fight. The heavenly palace should have been destroyed. "


    "Then get ready to do it!" The old woman''s face was cold. With a move of her right hand, qingluan sword in Qinglian''s hand flew into his hand. "Lianer, give me the qualification to be a teacher I hope your strength is strong enough that we can join hands to destroy this heavenly palace. "


    "Well, of course, you don''t have to worry about it!" Yucheng''s face is firm and resolute. When he raises his hand between his fingers, a Fang Tian painted halberd appears in his hand. "My magic Yucheng, Huangdao weapon, Fangtian painting halberd, here, enough!"


    "I see. Hey, I have a good thing too!" Wu tuoshui said with a smile, "I also brought a weapon of the zodiac. I think this is enough." After searching his body for a long time, Wu tuoshui finally took out a rusty pig killing knife


    "This is the ancient weapon I found from the North Sea. Hum, it seems that I have a lot to do with it. Although there is no sign of emperor''s road, its power is enough." A strange strong man took out a circle of heaven and earth, his whole body was golden, and he seemed to have Buddhist Dharma and was a magic weapon of Buddhism. Only those with good thoughts could be recognized by the magic soldiers of Buddhism and Taoism. Kaishan and others cast a kind look at him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, that''s enough." The old woman opened her mouth and swept around. Everyone took out her own magic weapon. The power was not under the imperial weapon These are old antiques that hate the origin and strength. Weapons of this level can still be used Out of the group of nine lions.


    All the people''s eyes, at this moment, looked at the nine lions and other people. It seemed that they were waiting for them, showing the strength of Ziji. However, the nine lions had a simple smile on their face, spread out their hands and said with a smile: "Hey, we didn''t bring anything of the imperial weapon level..."

 Chapter 547

    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment. The nine lions attracted everyone''s attention. Even those elder monks in the distance were looking in this direction at this moment. After all, so many Huangdao weapons have their own incomparable majesty. For a moment, above the void, the magic weapons of Huangdao weapon level were scattered and scattered around, forming a powerful vortex, and the center of this vortex was the location of the heavenly palace.


    Yes, the reason why the temple opened the grottoes was not to let more monks of the Xie family enter. In fact, the monks of the Xie family and the Qin family were almost dead.


    When Nie Chen and others were operating in the grottoes, great things had happened in the outside world. The strong men of the Xie family and the Qin people had already entered the grottoes or were not guarding their own families. Even if there were strong ones guarding them, their strength would not be enough in front of the monks who punished them.


    In front of such friars as the old lady of tianhanzong, the elder nuns of the Han sect are totally vulnerable to attack. On this day, the old nuns of the Han sect were one of the first persons who launched the campaign against the Xie family and the Qin family.


    According to the old man''s words, there is a terrible blood flow in the Xie family and the Qin family, and the real solution to this disaster forever is to completely cut off the blood of the Qin and Xie families; after the blood of the Qin and Xie families disappears in the world, there will be no descendants of the two families, and no one will come to try to recover it Live the ancestor of Qin nationality.


    This is a very sad thing, and because of this, the real Xiuzhen world was completely shocked. After all, it directly destroyed two powerful families, and only the leader of Tianhan sect had such strength. However, in this action, it was not the old woman of hanzong that day, but a figure in white, who killed the most people Magic sword.


    A figure in white galloped over the land of Central Plains, chasing down those who were constantly fleeing. Those figures were full of despair and fear, and hid everywhere. But in the end, no one was willing to help them, no power could stand out for them, and there was no place for them to hide.


    One life after another dies completely in the sound of qingluan''s voice; one soul after another becomes void under the sword spirit of qingluan sword; the blood is like rain, the cry is like a miserable storm, the whole world is so merciless, but it is so pale and gray.


    Yes, the cleansing of the Qin people and the Xie family was merciless, absolute and hopeless for those who were purged. In those dark years, the Xiuzhen world was silent, only the sound of qingluan sword echoed on the eastern land


    The figure in white, the beautiful God of death, and the power of the sword of subduing demons that killed countless lives, once again shocked the world. Everyone was silent, and even the Ji family chose to be silent. After all, for the Ji family, there are still greater contradictions to deal with. Moreover, the Qin and Xie families are guilty of their own crimes, and more than once, they have committed harm to heaven The crime of safety.


    Qinglian''s reputation has shocked the world. After Nie Chen, Qinglian has become a new generation of Tianjiao supreme, a supreme king, and one of the most stressed and powerful opponents of Tianjiao who secretly join in the competition among the younger generation. In other words, the light of those tianzhizi has been completely covered up by these rising stars.


    However, there is a legend spread in the Xiuzhen world, that is, the demon Xius in Xiling and the woman in white come from the same sect, which was once a small sect on the waste soil of Xiling However, the former site of the zongmen has now become the base of a powerful new force: ziyangzong.


    The news that Nie Chen and Qinglian are enemies has been widely heard in the Xiuzhen world. Nie Chen and Qinglian have not really started fighting yet. In the Xiuzhen world, there are different opinions about who is more powerful between them.


    Even, there are some people who have already opened their mouth to make bets. Countless people, regardless of heavy money, have pressed Nie Chen to win, and many others have pressed Nie Chen to win At the end of the day, such Pankou finally formed a scale. In the Xiuzhen world, it can be said that it is everywhere.


    In addition, there are also battles between Nie Chen and the rest of heaven''s favourites, bets on the results, and bets on the results of the battles among the other favored ones And the biggest bet is who will be able to enter the top 10 of the final competition among the younger generation.


    There are always some people with good minds. This time, such a storm has been set off in the Xiuzhen world, which makes the serious Xiuzhen world boil. Moreover, the video about Nie Chen and Qinglian''s fighting has also begun to spread in the Xiuzhen world. Compared with the major forces and Fengyue places, they play with memory crystal


    It was Nie Chen''s old acquaintance, Jin sanpang. It can be said that Nie Chen was the center of his life. From the beginning, he and Nie Chen had a lot of difficulties. Finally, he started from Nie Chen and went to the present day step by step The various kinds of entertainment planned by him have already influenced every place in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Haha, although it''s just the simplest collision, those outside observers will definitely break the scalp to watch the records of these two people." On the top of a mountain, a fat man smiles and carefully puts away several pieces of red crystal. On his face, he shows a satisfied smile, "brother Nie, look at the real money tree. Don''t worry. Your treasure house of ziyangzong, I''m jinsanpang, is responsible for filling in for you."After saying this, Jin San Pang turned around and went away. He also wanted to leave the grotto. "Next, I should go there too. Here is no place where we can continue to exist I hope the crystals I set up will not be completely damaged by their battles


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s terrible. So many powerful weapons, even the weapons of the emperor''s way, appear in the grottoes. There are many weapons. Although they are not Huangdao weapons, it seems that their power is not under the Huangdao weapons at all. "


    "Now, why can''t these powerful weapons still be used to shake the emperor?"


    "What you don''t know is that in order to become an emperor, weapons must be recognized by the world and the way of heaven. Many weapons, which have been tempered in later generations, can not have the power of the emperor''s way, nor can they reach that level."


    "As for the empty mirror, the strong destruction, and the ring in the hands of the powerful friars are indeed the powerful magic weapons left from ancient times. They are ancient weapons with strong strength, but they have not been recognized by today''s Tiandao, so they are not royal weapons."


    "Then, why does the law of heaven allow the existence beyond its own power to survive this time? These weapons are beyond the permission of the heaven. According to the principle, they should be punished by heaven! "


    "The punishment of heaven has fallen, but it has all fallen on their former masters. These weapons themselves have no will, so naturally there is no possibility of being punished by heaven?"


    "So, are the weapons of emperor Dao more powerful, or are these magic weapons handed down from ancient times more powerful?"


    "In principle, they are all at the same level, but the imperial weapons can mobilize the general situation of heaven and earth and attract the power of heaven and earth. They should be dominant, but they will not be strong enough to open a level However, some of the magic weapons handed down from ancient times are even more powerful than the weapons of emperor Dao, such as the void mirror


    "So it''s no wonder that the forces with the nine imperial weapons in the world are still unable to dominate as the nine independent strongmen, dividing the central plains into nine points; the existence of some unpredictable weapons makes the holders of Huangdao weapons have to weigh and fear!"


    "And the Northern Dynasty, it is said that there are more terrible weapons than the imperial weapons, so for thousands of years, they have been able to unify the country and inherit the foundation of the world!"


    "It''s the existence of luanjiangshan. Although they are powerful, they don''t have any weapons. Hey, there''s a good show to watch!"


    "Yes, just a few of them have come, but they don''t have enough powerful weapons. Although they are powerful, they don''t have weapons of the imperial level. Can they really shake the heavenly palace?"


    "What''s the use of so many people? I think it''s just to grab the baby, right? However, it is said that the birth of Shanbao has a great relationship with Luanzhen mountain. It seems that it is one of the treasures they have! "


    "Who knows? I''m just here to join in the fun. Maybe, there will be a good chance! "


    ¡­¡­


    "We don''t have weapons of this level, but each of us will do it once." Nine lions catalogue embarrassed, do not know how to open their mouth, green dragon came forward, light said: "you can rest assured that we will not let you, feel disappointed."


    "In short, to kill this heavenly palace is to kill the spirit of the old ancestor. We must wait until the moment when the spirit coincides with the heavenly palace, and then we will completely destroy it!" The old woman of tianhanzong said with some bitterness, "if you just want to rob the ultimate treasure, it will be a bit ungrateful to array the mountains in disorder."


    "We know it!" White tiger''s face was cold and cold, and he seemed to be very impatient with these people''s nagging, "is your understanding limited to the level of Huangdao weapons? You don''t know that in this world, there are still more terrible forces than Huangdao weapons. "


    "All right, all of you can rest assured that we are not here to stand by. I promise you once again that our strength will shock you." The nine lions opened their mouths and ended the battle, because he had already felt the murderous spirit from the white tiger. The white tiger is the most ferocious existence. Moreover, he is extremely protective of the majesty of luanzan mountain. Even an old woman of Tianhan sect, he can fight for luanzan mountain.


    "Do you think your imperial weapons are the basis for your final victory?" At this time, a woman''s voice came out of the heavenly palace, "you don''t know how terrible that power is. You don''t know how terrible the power of God is."

 Chapter 548

    "Well, you can''t make it." Zhang Kaishan heard the voice and felt a lot. He spoke faintly. "Come on, prove that your strength and action are feasible. Let us have a good experience of what the so-called God''s power is like."


    "You will know..." Above the heavenly palace, the two floating figures also fell into the heavenly palace. At this time, the heavenly palace began to rotate, and the direction of each layer was different. At this time, the heavenly palace was like a constantly changing mechanism.


    "Yes, I have been waiting for a long time." The old woman of Tianhan sect was surprised and eager. "Come on, God''s power. I want to have a good look at it. How powerful is the power to break the shackles of heaven and earth Lian''er, you should stay away from me and feel it well. Maybe, it will be your future posture No matter what happens, don''t come to rescue me as a teacher... "


    "Lian''er understands!" Qinglian turns around and leaves without hesitation. For the master''s words, he seems to have only the meaning of waiting for orders, and even has no meaning and emotion, which contains it. Qinglian left, but the old woman began to sigh, there is no need to tell, this apprentice, is not pit to come to save themselves, this apprentice now, is not the former apprentice.


    "Attention Wu tuoshui opened his mouth, because at this moment, there was a very terrible change on the Tiangong. Everyone''s eyes were on the top of the heavenly palace. They were deeply shocked by the sight.


    One can''t help but be shocked, because the heavenly palace began to lengthen and change, and gradually became a stone giant. The stone giant, composed of one huge stone, finally stood on the earth.


    "Let''s go!" A woman''s voice echoed out of the huge stone. In an instant, the whole body of the giant stone began to twinkle with countless runes, forming a very complex array, connecting the whole giant''s body into a whole. At this time, the huge stones that composed the giant began to pour out countless blood towards the whole The body began to spread.


    This scene, too terrible, the whole heaven palace giant, standing there, whole body Rune array flashing, but the whole body exudes gurgling blood, spreading to every corner of the body, it seems, very frightening, terrible In a short period of time, the bodies of those giants were covered with blood.


    At this moment, the whole stone giant''s runes were more brilliant and contained the blood light, as if the giant formed by the stone was like flesh and blood; the blood light was flashing, the runes were folded and interwoven, and the giant stood there as if he had been skinned alive, which gave people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "The blood..." Xuanwu stood at the back, saw the thrill, touched the whole body, indeed, this is too spectacular, too hideous.


    "Do you really think that the monks who died in the heavenly palace are meaningless?" "You really think that the heavenly palace is a fortress. No, it''s the Qin family and the Xie family. Once Xie WANYING loses control, then the heavenly palace will become the body carrying the spirit of Qin ancestors."


    "Well, soon, it''s about to start!" On that day, your old woman in hanzong had a look of longing in her eyes and a green Luan sword in her hand. At this time, she began to tremble and make a buzzing sound.


    "Ready. Soon, the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin will be called." The nine lions have a dignified face. After opening their mouths, they are thinking, "well, almost. The spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan will soon break through the suppression of the blood stone remnant soul, and then be summoned in this heavenly palace Nie Chen, Nie Chen, seize this opportunity. If we fail, we hope that you can integrate into the remnant soul of the blood stone, and be able to seek the existence in your body and show your skills! "


    Nine lions and others do not have much hope for this action itself. Although they are also preparing for the follow-up plan, the price to be paid is too high. Although they are powerful, they can not afford such a loss Because after the grotto incident, there will be greater challenges, waiting for the use of forces that have to be used.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, is this blood, is it the monk''s blood that died in that heavenly palace?" The elder monks in the distance were full of shock in their eyes. They could not believe that such a strange scene would appear in front of them.


    "Well, you don''t know anything. You''ve come to the muddy water?" The heavenly palace itself is a trap and a fortress, but its ultimate function is actually to serve as the ancestor god of the Qin nationality and the carrier of resurrection! "


    "Is it not Xie WANYING, the favored daughter of the Xie family, who is the carrier of reviving the ancestor god of Qin? No, no, Xie WANYING has been robbed This is their back-up plan. The Qin people and the clan AI family have long expected that it will not be easy to use Xie WANYING to revive the ancestor god! "


    "Once the spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan enters the heaven palace, it means that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality will once again reign in this world. At that time, perhaps, he needs more blood food You still hope that the existence around the heavenly palace can defeat the heavenly palace of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. ""What Unexpectedly, will So terrible I just want to take a chance and maybe get some treasure


    "Chance and danger always coexist. Hahaha, it''s too late for you to leave the grotto now, otherwise it will be too late."


    "If you want to come to the world''s major forces and try their best to stop the resurrection of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, they must have credible means to defeat the body of the heavenly palace Since it is to prevent the resurrection of that being, why not destroy the heavenly palace now, but wait for the British spirit to enter the Lord and show the power of the ancestor god? "


    "Yes, I''m not afraid. At that time, they will not be able to resist at all, and all of them will be reduced to the blood food for the resurrection of the ancestor god of the Qin clan?"


    "This is something that can happen. If you want to gain something, you have to realize it at a cost, right?"


    "My God, the existence of ancestral God level will be revived. It''s terrible. I still want to leave here. I don''t want to die here At that time, I got nothing. At the end of the day, I died. I finally broke through to the level of elder. I didn''t live enough... "


    "Yes, I''m going to leave too. It''s still too terrible to stay here. Even if the ancestral God has not been resurrected, do you think that there are strong people here, and we still have the chance to get the mountain treasure?"


    Even if we get the treasure, the ultimate possibility is just to bring the disaster of killing for ourselves


    "Ah, I thought that after breaking through to the elder level, I could finally be proud and have made some achievements in the cultivation world. But I can''t imagine that there are still some beings in this world that will surpass us. Even if we are at the level of elder, we can''t see enough."


    "Yes, coupled with the advent of this golden age, full of variables, all kinds of heaven''s favored children are like a spring. It seems that we, the old things, are really going to quit the stage of the world."


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing for us to do here. With our current accomplishments, we can still be carefree for many years. I haven''t lived enough!"


    ¡­¡­ Once again, countless monks set off another wave of trend to leave the grottoes. Those monks bought on the sky carefully kept away from the existence of tianhanzong and Qinglian, and from one side, they flew to the sky and flew away to the grottoes!


    "Hum, a group of speculators are greedy for life and death. If I didn''t want to accumulate strength, I would kill all of you rubbish, so as not to hinder my eyes!" The old woman of tianhanzong looked up at the sky and made a cold voice. All of a sudden, the monks speeded up their speed and went out of the devil''s cave. I was afraid that the old woman would suddenly be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you started?" In the distance, in the immortal mountain, Nie Chen looked at the heavenly palace floating in the sky, and his eyes showed a profound meaning, "hum, as expected, I didn''t expect. The Qin and Xie families have already worked on the second-hand preparation I don''t know if the nine lions and others can destroy the heaven palace and the spirits of the ancestors of the Qin nationality. If not, you can only do that. "


    "Can''t you feel it here?" Nie Chen looked at the distant sky, a figure in white. Standing there, she was the first eye-catching scenery. But now, everyone knows that it is a poisonous rose, which is a beautiful God of death.


    With such a long distance, it is obvious that Qinglian can''t feel Nie Chen, and there is immortal mountain. Even if it is to open qingluan''s horizon, it is almost impossible to detect. Because now, Nie Chen has come to the depth of the immortal mountain, where there is an independent space like that in luanzan mountain, but she can see everything outside.


    "I will regret it!" Nie dust light mouth, "Tian Han Zong, Qing Lian, this old woman, what has been prepared for me, let me have to go to fight with Qinglian?" In the dark, Nie Chen felt that all this might have something to do with tianluzi, or with Fang Mu and others.

 Chapter 549

    The plan of the Qin family and the Xie family has already begun, and the nine lions and others are also ready to fight against the spirit who will be resurrected from the heavenly palace. When the spirit enters the heavenly palace, it will destroy the whole heaven palace and the spirit of the Qin ancestor god. This will solve the fear and darkness of the Qin ancestor''s resurrection forever.


    "The other one calls us, in front of us, to feel it." Nie Chen''s heart, felt that kind of attraction, a call, similar to a kind of concern, a kind of always, a kind of desire, just like, want to become more complete.


    "You and I are one, but I don''t have the power of your perception. With your cultivation, you can only feel that impulse within this range." Blood stone spirit, in Nie dust''s body, light mouth, "I did not convey this feeling to you, in order not to affect your action, after all, this is a very affect judgment and mental feeling."


    "Yes, it''s a hassle, and with this feeling and desire, I can''t settle down and deal with so many problems and carry out so many plans." Nie dust light mouth, "I can feel, my evil Qi, in shaking!"


    "This time, you will get a great harvest again." Blood stone remnant soul said, "your evil Qi is originally from my evil spirit fusion, and I am an ancient monk. At that time, the way of heaven and earth was not complete, and the suppression of some Taoist power in the world did not exist. The way I practiced at that time was almost complete."


    "There is no shortage of roads?" Once again, when it comes to the question of the way of heaven, Nie Chen can''t help but talk to himself. He wants to know more. He can feel that the old woman and the nine lions of the Tianhan sect have always been acting to fight against the heavenly way, or to walk on the road without lack in order to get rid of the oppression of the heavenly way. The two immortals in luanzan mountain are ancient monks The way of cultivation should be flawless, and the existence of the blood stone remnant soul and the ancestor of the Qin nationality should also be able to cultivate the doctrine of no lack.


    "I have recovered for such a long time, and I have already realized and perceived that the way of heaven today is the way to suppress all living beings. With the development of the times, the accomplishments of monks are getting lower and lower. Most of them can only stay at the level of elders, and then disaster will exist." The remnant soul of blood stone can feel the doubts in Nie Chen''s heart, "yes, the old woman, the existence of luanzan mountain, and the strong people who come to the Magic Cave today are the few strong people who surpass the elder level. However, they are all restricted by the law of heaven, and they can no longer make progress."


    "Only by breaking the shackles of heaven can we make a breakthrough in cultivation." Nie Chen''s eyes showed the color of clear understanding, "that is, these people think that breaking through people, in order to get rid of the suppression of the way of heaven, then the remnant picture of heaven that I got before is the key to get rid of this bondage."


    "It''s true that the remnant picture of Tiandao lost in time in luanzan mountain is engraved with the heaven and earth road in ancient times, rather than the way of heaven now." There is some excitement in the voice of the blood stone remnant soul. "If you get the remnant picture of heaven and earth, you can get the imprint of the ancient heaven and earth road from it. If you collect all of them, you can bypass the current way of heaven and earth, realize transformation, constantly break through cultivation and embark on the real road of heaven and earth."


    "The imprint of the way of heaven in ancient times, that is to say, the way of heaven and earth now is like a cage. It is impossible for a real monk to take the road and rob a powerful monk under the way of heaven and earth." Nie Chen seems to understand why, so many forces, for the remnant map of heaven, so eager, that is the key to get rid of the shackles of the heaven and earth.


    "However, this is only one of the functions of the remnant map of Tiandao in luanjian mountain. In a word, it has more functions, but I don''t know." The remnant soul of the blood stone continued to say, "in those days, after feeling the change of the way of heaven a little, I began to rob the remnant map of the way of heaven and earth. At that time, we knew that the way of heaven and earth would change, and our practice would stop, even retrogress, and then die away However, perhaps, this is not my only purpose. There seems to be a wish that has not been fulfilled in my heart, a kind of sadness When the soul of my memory is complete, everything will be answered


    "Don''t worry, master. I will help you, gather all the remnant souls, and give you a new life." Nie Chen said solemnly, "the way I cultivate is the evil way, which is suppressed by the heaven and earth. If I go against the sky, I will become stronger. At that time, no one can stop the spirit of my predecessors."


    "This is where my infinite hope lies in you..." But when it comes to the remnant diagram of the heavenly way, its function is far more than just helpful for cultivation It''s about the secret of the whole world, the whole eastern land The answer, perhaps, lies in luanzangshan, the sealed and lost world. "


    "Therefore, Luanzhen mountain pinned its hope on me, asking me to collect all the ancient books and records of the array Road, and to search for the remnant pictures of the heavenly way, and finally explore the secrets of the whole heaven and earth." Nie Chen now, for his own situation, finally understand; also understand why he has been, seemingly bumpy, but also good luck.Because of the characteristics of his path of cultivation, because he was a practice against the heaven, he expected a lot of blood stone and soul; because of this, luanquan mountain attached great importance to the existence of Nie Chen.


    "Luanzhen mountain is a force that has existed for a long time than me, including the Nagi family. It should also have a distant inheritance." "So, these two forces, in fact, are not the real enemies to you, but the existence standing on the United Front You should also understand why the Ji family exists like this, and why it has not been as difficult for you as other forces have been


    "Yes, they didn''t feel sorry for me. Even, they had a good feeling The Ji family is a very special family. They seem to have a special identity in the eastern land. " Nie dust light mouth, "but with the passage of time, their identity role, gradually forgotten by the world."


    "Since ancient times, there has been a guardian in the eastern land. Maybe Ji''s family is such an identity." "But it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. The world has changed too much and the years have passed. I''m completely unfamiliar with it However, the world seems to be changing again. The arrival of a golden age may mean that a greater storm is also brewing. "


    "In this world, there is eastern land. What kind of situation will the western land in the rumor be like?" Nie Chen said faintly, "from the information I have got at present, the world seems to be full of a kind of resistance to the Western soil. What''s going on?"


    "The western land, in my time, was completely separated from the western land..." The blood stone remnant soul fell into the memory, but when he thought of it, he was silent. Maybe he could never recall what he wanted to know. Maybe he thought of something he didn''t want to say. However, after a moment of silence, it began to speak again, "in a word, the relationship between the West and the East should be completely opposite, but the times are changing, and so many years have passed Everything is changing. I can''t predict the situation now... "


    "Hostility?" Before Nie Chen, he met the monks who came to the western land. When they entered the grottoes, there were some conflicts. The people in the western land did not seem to be different from each other in appearance. But here, the blood stone remnant soul said that the western land and the eastern land should have been separated for a long time. There seems to be a lot of things that Nie Chen did not know.


    This world, for Nie Chen. There are many unknown things, but he knows that the whole thing will never be put on file. In the end, it will be very heavy. If one day, when Nie Chen has the ability to reveal all the secrets of the world, he may regret it, but he may not.


    But now, he has not thought of such a distant place. In front of him, he just wants to change the world and realize the ideal that he has been determined to realize for a long time He wants to make the world peaceful and free from chaos. He wants to change the cruel rules of the world to enslave.


    He wants to make the weak no longer suffer, no longer be oppressed, ruled and exploited by the strong On this day, Nie Chen has enough courage to face his ideal. Of course, he is not afraid that his ideal will be destroyed, or that it will not be realized There is no fear in his heart. He has alternative plans for possible changes and various problems.


    "But what you''re doing now, in the right direction, is absolutely right." Blood stone remnant soul spoke again, appreciating Nie Chen with appreciative eyes. He said, "you want to change the world, but my advice to you is the second plan you want to have in mind. It can directly rule the world, let the world condense into one and form a very powerful force."


    "Why?" Nie Chen doubts that the blood stone ghost makes him choose the more cruel and direct method. Although this is the method Nie Chen is most good at and the method he wants to use most, maybe the method he takes to lift the table himself is better; using violence against violence may not achieve the goal, which is his own experience after feeling.


    "Because of the need, the world is changing. The arrival of the golden age may also mean the arrival of a troubled era Maybe in the end, the world will face a catastrophe... " "Of course, this is just a guess, but it is also a possible thing. Once the catastrophe occurs, then the world needs a strong link to connect all the forces, so that it is possible to survive in the catastrophe."


    "Havoc?" Nie Chen was shocked in his heart. It was really Jinan''s imagination that a catastrophe aimed at the whole eastern land. However, he believed that the remnant soul of blood stone was not joking with himself. "What kind of catastrophe would it be? There is the possibility of destroying the real eastern land?"

 Chapter 550

    "When I gather all the remnant souls, there will be an answer to all this!" The blood stone remnant soul said with certainty, "in fact, as long as you gather all my four souls, I will be able to recover and call the rest of my soul. Here is another one, and the other one may be in the hands of the Li family in cold Taoism. At least, they must know where the clues are..."


    "I see. It won''t take long." Nie Chen''s face was firm and eager. He longed for the day when the blood stone came back to life. He longed to know all that, and to uncover the fog that was enveloped in his heart, which was getting bigger and bigger, getting older and heavier.


    Until now, Nie Chen has not understood his life experience, but with the increase of his experience, he seems to feel that his life experience is probably not on file, more likely, it is really a part of the fog, and a link in the change of the world.


    However, fortunately, at least some information can be given in his writing paper, but it is not the time. After finishing some things that must be settled, Nie Chen will start from his own life experience to uncover all the fog and doubts that surround him.


    "I have searched the memory of women." "I have been very careful, but as I told you before, the consequences of forced soul searching have fallen on her, and the memory in his soul has been almost completely erased."


    "It''s her choice." Nie dust light mouth, "for now she, the family has almost completely destroyed, perhaps forget everything, for her, is not a bad thing, you say?"


    "Yes, I admit it!" A sad voice, echoed out of Nie Chen''s spirit sea, revealed a color of infinite exhaustion, "it''s true for her, maybe for myself, too!"


    "Your parents, I''m sorry, I can''t reach it. I promised you before, but after going out, everything outside is no longer under my control..." Nie dust is very calm to say. "Everything happened so fast that I didn''t expect it!"


    "I can''t blame you. Maybe this is the consequence that our family should bear." Qin Huan''s voice was full of sadness and fatigue, and there was also a kind of loneliness. His family had been destroyed, leaving him alone, Xie family, and perhaps only Qinglian and his uncle. The few people above the heavenly palace, perhaps in the end, could only die!


    Nie Chen was very familiar with this loneliness. He was once deeply immersed in this loneliness. He understood Qin Huan''s mood very well. He was very rational and controlled the impact of his negative emotions without blaming Nie Chen.


    "If you want to erase your memory, I can do it!" Nie dust light mouth, "next time, when I greet you, give me an answer!"


    Thank you After Qin Huan spoke, he fell into silence, and Nie Chen isolated him. Now, what Qin Huan needed most was to calm down. But Nie Chen believed that Qin Huan could definitely support him. After all, Xie WANYING was still alive, which was a powerful motivation and reason.


    Now, Xie WANYING''s memory begins to spread to Nie Chen''s mind. However, this kind of feeling is very strange. Those memories are just like Nie Chen''s own experience. Xie WANYING''s whole body can be clearly seen in Nie Chen''s mind.


    "I can tell you about the method of soul searching, but don''t be careless, for the soul searching person is as terrible as the person being searched." Blood stone remnant soul, slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you are not careful, you may become confused in memory. However, for some powerful souls, you can''t search souls at all, or even be searched by the other party, and lose all your memories There is no difference between that and death. "


    "I understand!" Nie Chen still wanted this method of soul searching. As he became more and more powerful, the blood stone remnant soul also became more and more powerful, which made the blood stone remnant soul recover more strength and part of the memory. This soul searching method was recalled by the blood stone remnant soul recently.


    But in fact, soul searching is not a very difficult skill. Many people know how to search soul once they learn it. In the practice world, they are basically at the elder level. They all know how to search for souls. However, the results may not be perfect, or they may not get what they want to know. Some even confuse their memories and don''t know themselves Who is it.


    Because plundering other people''s memory is tantamount to plundering the precipitation and origin of other people''s feelings. Perhaps for a person with intense feelings and will, his memory will be squeezed out of his mind, and then become the existence of the other party completely, just changing his body.


    Therefore, although the soul searching method is simple, it is really difficult to use, and with very terrible risks, few people dare to use it. However, Nie Chen is very confident in his own soul power. As long as he does not meet the monk who specializes in soul searching, he still believes that his soul is strong enough to bear the soul searching The confusion and impact.But for the first time, he read Xie WANYING''s memory with the help of blood stone remnant soul, which greatly reduced the risk. However, in the process of reading, he still had a kind of uncomfortable feeling. Sometimes, he felt as if he had become Xie WANYING, and even in his heart, he had bred her hatred, persistence and feelings.


    "This is the best way to understand a person." Nie Chen spoke faintly. He has always felt that it is difficult to understand each other between people. However, in this way, it seems that it is the most intuitive and direct way for one person to understand another. "She is such an existence, so tenacious and tenacious, and such self sacrifice for others, or for her family."


    "If I remember well, you still have another part of her memory, or will, that is, the rebellious emotion against the Qin ancestor." "This is a contradictory woman, but she has to choose this way But in the end, all her choices are meaningless, because her family has been destroyed. "


    "Yes Nie Chen spoke faintly. At last, his eyes brightened and he got what he wanted. "This is the ancient secret skill of Qin nationality, the art of separating soul. It breeds the disabled knowledge with soul blood, and then continuously cultivates his soul blood to form a new soul, which can be planted into the flesh, and can be planted into his own will or memory in a drop of soul blood."


    "This is a great secret. Its greatest advantage lies in the fact that the emperor''s right of choice is planted into his will, and his memory will not be affected. Instead, a memory can be erased or preserved." Blood stone remnant soul said, "but such a secret, this later paragraph, seems not to be the original secret of soul separation, that is, to choose whether to retain the memory of this paragraph."


    "Is it her own improvement on such a secret?" Nie Chen was shocked, which is very likely. Xie WANYING is a genius, and according to previous memory, although Nie Chen read it roughly, there were similar fragments. Thinking of this, Nie Chen went back to a previous clip and finally found Xie WANYING''s way to improve this secret.


    "Fairyland, capital of kings and beasts?" Nie Chen''s face showed a surprised color, "it''s the fairyland again. Within the fairyland, there will be such a prosperous capital and residents. The world among them seems to be no more incomplete than that of the outside world. It seems that it is more prosperous and sound."


    "Fairyland, descendants of immortals, dark shadows in the depths of Wangdu A young man named Li Lingfeng is powerful... " Finally, Nie Chen got the process of Xie WANYING''s improvement of the secret. In his mind, Xie WANYING''s voice rang out, "if I''m not, the curse will be lifted, I Xie WANYING, I''ll marry you and be my concubine forever!"


    "I look forward to your coming..." The voice, full of obscenity, seemed reluctant to leave Xie WANYING. But in the end, she was allowed to leave the prosperous city. Reading here, it was enough. Nie Chen said, "the shadow is a terrible existence, not under the two immortals in luanzan mountain This young man is very powerful I didn''t expect that there would be such a existence in the fairyland. "


    "The fairyland will never be filed. When my memory recovers, everything will be known." Blood stone remnant soul said, "however, my soul may also be in it, because there is rich spirit. My soul is scattered and tends to fall in those places. Maybe it will be!"


    "It''s a place full of aura, but it doesn''t welcome monks from outside. Hum, it''s really a holy land of cultivation. If you can go there, you''ll be surprised." Nie Chen has been longing for the fairyland for a long time. It seems that he is likely to go for a visit.


    "I''ve got everything I want, her memory, and I don''t want to read it again!" Nie Chen talks lightly. Xie WANYING doesn''t want to know too much about her life. Everything else has nothing to do with him. It''s a wonderful experience, but Nie Chen feels that it''s not a pleasant thing to get the memory of others.


    "Well, her memory, I devour." "Later, those memories disappeared in Nie Chen''s mind!" said the ghost


    "Are you not afraid that your memory will be confused?" Nie Chen asked this question, but turning to self mockery, how there is a ghost of blood stone, how to worry about these problems, there is no need to worry about them.


    "It''s not because of my strength, but because of my long life. The memory of more than 20 years is nothing at all. It''s just a little invisible story, but I can still understand a material of human life." Blood stone remnant soul said, "the way of life is changeable, which is also a kind of experience. In short, it is impossible to melt the memory back into her soul. In that case, it may directly destroy her soul."


    "The way of life This realm is too far away from me Nie Chen''s natural way, his own realm, is impossible to compare with the blood stone remnant soul!

 Chapter 551

    It turned out that Xie WANYING had been ready at the beginning, leaving the soul and will of Nie Chen before, asking Nie Chen to help her family and extricate herself from the curse of the ages. But now, all she has done is meaningless. Her family has almost been completely destroyed, and the people he wants to protect have disappeared from the world.


    She has paid everything, but the reality gives her, is a fierce counterattack, is a cruel attack, merciless, very cold-blooded Few people, under this kind of cold-blooded attack, can still keep their minds as usual.


    But fortunately, she no longer has to recall all of her own. All her things have disappeared from this world. From now on, she will become an existence without sorrow and hatred. Everything she carried in the past will fall from her shoulders.


    "I can help you." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart. He promised Qin Huan that he would help him and Xie WANYING. But now, even if Nie Chen didn''t promise anything like that, he still did it like that.


    Because he felt sympathy for Xie WANYING. It was real sympathy and a sense of pity. He had had a similar experience himself. But in fact, Nie Chen felt that the experience of Xie WANYING and Qin Yu was not inferior to him at all.


    At that time, no one came to understand Nie Chen, and no one extended a helping hand to him. Friends and classmates who had known each other were either killed and imprisoned, or betrayed themselves safely. When did he feel that the world was so lonely!


    Now, he is still lonely, but he still has comfort. He exists in this world. He has not lost everything, or in other words, he struggles hard to fight against the world, and finally makes himself not completely lose everything.


    However, his loneliness has been covered up by the busy life. He has a lot of things to do, so he has little time to idle down to face his inner loneliness; however, in the occasional collision, the loneliness and sadness are always inadvertently aroused, and then gradually emerge from the heart.


    But now, it is such a time that Xie WANYING''s experience has set off a wave in Nie Chen''s heart. Once again, he feels the absurdity and indifference of the world. The rules of the world are still ridiculous and unbalanced Perhaps it is because Nie Chen has found the source of all his sufferings, and has strengthened his determination to destroy this source. Therefore, his sadness has turned into motivation.


    But Xie WANYING''s situation is different, or it can be said that Xie WANYING made a wrong choice before; if he directly chose to cooperate with Nie Chen, maybe her family would not be destroyed at all, but she chose to take both sides into consideration, but in the end, she got nothing and lost everything.


    "Fate is unfair to you and me." Nie Cen stood in front of Xie WANYING''s ups and downs of the soul, the soul, has been completely empty, "but, I made a choice, in the endless darkness, killed a way of blood, you actually have more opportunities and advantages than me, but you made the wrong choice."


    "However, the choices you and I make, no matter what they are, are not the root cause of our final situation. The wrong one is not us, but the world. This world has made mistakes since a long time ago. If you appear directly in my life, maybe we can change this absurd world together." Nie Chen is very serious, his voice is low, slow but hoarse, deep and there is a sad feeling contained in it.


    "However, your everything, has been doomed, you have no chance." Nie Chen spoke faintly, and his face showed a soft color, "although you and I have been enemies, you and I have never met, but today, because of the similar fate of you and me, for the first time, in sympathy and compassion, I give you a new chance But the main reason why I do this is that I have promised a man to spare your life. "


    Between raising his hand, Nie Chen''s hand, a small soul, is in the ups and downs. This is a soul collected by Nie Chen after defeating Xie WANYING''s one for the first time. "In this soul, the only thing left is your good feeling for your cousin Qin Yu, and all the memories in it are almost completely erased."


    This soul is a soul that the blood stone remnant is very careful to treat. Compared with Xie WANYING''s complete soul, this soul is much simpler. Therefore, it is no problem to erase some of the memories. Moreover, the blood stone remnant soul is very careful to erase its memory. Bit by bit, for a long time, it has hardly stopped. Therefore, this part of the soul is very careful to erase its memory Soul, hardly hurt.


    "Fusion!" As soon as Nie Chen lifted her right hand, Xie WANYING''s soul drifted away towards her own soul, which had completely lost consciousness. Finally, it merged into it. This itself was Xie WANYING''s own soul. Naturally, it has been integrated into her own soul for a hundred years.


    At the moment of integration, Xie WANYING''s whole soul flashed a burst of emerald green fairy light and trembled. At last, the immortal light converged. She fell into silence. She had closed her eyes and began to tremble. She wanted to open her own eyes."This soul is still very powerful. When her body is formed and reintegrates into its physical body, she is still an existence with unlimited talents. If she devotes herself to practice, her achievements will still be limitless." In her heart, she was thinking about whether she needed to deprive Xie WANYING of all her strength. But if she did, Xie WANYING would become a mortal, and Qin Yu would watch him die This is not what Nie Chen once promised Qin Yu; what Nie Chen once promised was to let Qin Huan Xie WANYING live happily forever.


    "Take it Nie Chen put Qin Yu''s soul in his own spirit sea. With his own evil spirit, he temporarily suppressed the soul full of the power of Yin. "The moment when your body is completely formed, it''s time for your soul to return to the body and wake up."


    Nie Chen said, disappeared in the original place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the other side of his own spirit sea. Here, the altar, in the spirit sea of Nie Chen, was constantly sinking and floating. In that altar, a drop of blood was constantly pregnant. At this moment, it had the appearance of a baby.


    "The speed at which a new body is born is so fast that it is worthy of being the stone embryo of the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth. It is indeed not an extraordinary thing." The Milky light of Nie Chen''s eyes flickered and twinkled. Within his vision, that drop of soul blood was constantly absorbing the power of the Holy Spirit placenta around him and was growing.


    All around, on the altar formed by the stone placenta of the Holy Spirit, countless mysterious runes circulate continuously, producing a very mysterious power to nourish the altar. Finally, the new Xie WANYING has become the soul blood body of infant state.


    "At this rate, in just three months, I will be able to get the complete body parts I want." Nie Chen spoke faintly, and his mouth showed a color of excitement. "Hum, Xie WANYING''s method of improving the art of separating souls in the fairyland is really suitable for me."


    Xie WANYING''s art of soul separation has been completely improved. This improvement has relieved Nie Chen''s worries. After he has created many avatars, some of his own avatars may eventually form a person completely different from his own. In the end, he is completely independent and even the enemy of himself Now, it is enough to plant a simple will and purpose into one''s own body.


    The purpose of Nie Chen''s search for Xie WANYING is for this. He is to create his own several sub bodies. There are too many things he wants to do, but he has only one body, and he does not have so much energy to complete everything he wants to accomplish.


    There are so many things to be accomplished. It is only one of the reasons why Nie Chen wants to create the rest of his body. The second reason is that the path he has practiced is very complicated. He has integrated many kinds of Tao power in his body Kendo, martial arts, thunder, magic, life and death reincarnation


    Nie Chen wanted to create a separate body for each of his powers to cultivate every kind of Tao. He always felt that although his cultivation had many enviable aspects, it was still too complicated. I''m afraid that in the end, he could not give consideration to it.


    Therefore, since Nie Chen saw Xie WANYING''s art of separation, he had such an idea in his heart. Now, he has the perfect conditions to realize this idea. Now, he only needs to take practical actions.


    At the beginning, when he was breeding this idea, he thought for a long time, and finally decided to rob Xie WANYING. With a word of two wins, he almost stopped the revival of the Qin ancestors and got what he needed At the beginning, he was hesitant, because the idea was too unimaginable, and, it sounds, a bit impractical.


    However, when Nie Chen got the approval of blood stone remnant soul, his confidence was greatly increased. He did not think that Nie Chen''s idea was fanciful, and it was a very feasible way. As long as Nie Chen''s original master could completely control his own parts, it would be enough.


    The power of these roads has been completely integrated in Nie Chen''s body. Even though there are still conflicts in the way of life and death, Nie Chen still thinks of solutions. Then, Nie Chen doesn''t need to worry about the separation of different roads, and there will be no fusion. As long as Nie Chen can safely control his own separation, it is all right To try this idea.

 Chapter 552

    At first, Nie Chen was worried that separation was not easy to control, but after understanding Xie WANYING''s change in soul searching skills, Nie Chen felt an unprecedented surprise in his heart. This means that Nie Chen''s idea can be realized. From now on, he can finally have enough time, energy and opportunity to embark on such a supreme road.


    And Nie Chen wants to create a separate body, out of the front of even a reason, there is a third reason, is Nie Chen deeply aware of the value of life, in the past, his every adventure, almost completely put himself into the danger of almost hopeless, and once Nie Chen has created enough of the body, Nie Chen will talk about this danger, reduce A lot.


    Even if one of his own avatars dies in a very dangerous situation, Nie Chen still has other avatars, that is, he still lives in this world, and he will not disappear directly from this world because of the disaster that he is hard to live through.


    In such an almost impossible way, Nie Chen has completely possessed the immortal body, but it is also a very difficult thing for him to defeat each of his own sub bodies, because every part of Nie Chen will have his own way. At this moment, even if he has separated several sub bodies, he has a strong physical body, It won''t change.


    That is to say, even after Nie Chen, he divided himself into a separate body to cultivate the martial arts. With his body, he would cultivate other roads and no longer practice martial arts. However, the foundation of his rest of the body is based on the current martial arts foundation of his body But among those fairyland friars, there is almost no physical body that can be compared with the present Nie Chen.


    After losing their accomplishments, the cultivation of immortality is almost the same as that of ordinary people. However, the martial arts are different. Their physical bodies are shown by their strong physique, which will not change at any time Therefore, even if Nie Chen has created countless avatars, all of his avatars will not be under him at the moment.


    "Wudao is one body, Kendo is one body, martial arts and kendo are integrated into one body, magic way is one body with life and death reincarnation, and thunder way is one body." Nie Chen looked at the altar and said faintly, "a total of five points are needed to carry my five roads."


    One of them is mainly engaged in martial arts, that is, according to Nie Chen''s nirvana decision, he will continue to practice and never explore the rest of the road. This sub body will replace Nie Chen to cultivate the road of martial arts.


    The second one is the way to cultivate Kendo, that is to say, the main attack is the heavy sword rhyme derived from the blood red long sword in his hand. He will complete the cultivation to the extreme and explore slowly. The second soul, who only practices Kendo, will not explore the rest of the way.


    The third one, which is a special one, is very important. It is a way to cultivate martial arts and kendo together. Nie Chen finds that there are some similarities between the two, and the two have unexpected effects. The third one is actually Nie Chen created a special position to walk in the world; Kendo and Wudao, the two kinds of Dao suppressed by heaven and earth, will be displayed on this body, instead of Nie Chen, to face all the disputes and trivialities in the world.


    At present, there are only Kendo and Wudao, which are the two most obvious roads that Nie Chen has taken, and both of them have possessed considerable strength. It can be said that the two kinds of roads have played an almost fundamental role in Nie Chen''s battle These two kinds of ways, one makes Nie Chen almost immortal, the other makes Nie Chen have two amazing destructive and fighting power.


    And the fourth part is the body of Nie Chen''s evil way. Although the road of magic road seems to be open, and Nie Chen has another demon world, and he has inexhaustible evil Qi, which can be absorbed and cultivated, it takes a long time to cultivate the evil way, and it needs to be slowly understood. The reason why Nie Chen melts the way of life and death with this one is to cultivate the magic way The reason is that the two paths have mutual restraint. The way of life and death reincarnation is formed by the way of yin and Yang, which is antagonistic to Nie Chen''s evil way. However, after the quality of Nie Chen''s magic Qi is improved, he will awaken Nie Chen''s evil way and respond to the suppression of his strength. At this time, Nie Chen breaks through the suppression of the way of life and death, and the evil Qi is not only gained To ascend and have the opportunity to understand the path of life and death to evolve into ascension.


    The inner lining makes full use of the conflict between the two kinds of Tao, so that their own evil way and the way of reincarnation of life and death can constantly improve, so that they can have an organic relationship to go to the supreme road between heaven and earth.


    The last one is Lei Dao, and this is the body that Nie Chen knows most clearly and wants to split up. Because the conditions required for Lei Dao''s cultivation are not easy to find between heaven and earth. However, it is in this grotto that there are his supreme resources for practicing Lei Dao.


    The thunder of the whole grotto is against the thunder power of the heaven and earth. Compared with the thunder of the whole world, the thunder here is not weak. It is not so big. The thunder here seems to have no repulsive effect on Nie Chen. I don''t know whether it is because Nie Chen is also a thunder monk who violates the heaven and earth.There are five separate bodies, which Nie Chen must cultivate by using this altar and Xie WANYING''s soul splitting technique. These five incarnations almost represent different forces of Nie Chen, and will give Nie Chen more energy and time to go on different roads he wants to take.


    When he thought about the moment when the five separate bodies and the center of gravity converged into one, Nie Chen''s heart became more and more excited than ever. He prayed that his ultimate strength could be strengthened to what extent.


    For Nie WanChen, it is also a kind of possibility for Nie WanChen to fulfill her promise, which is also a kind of passive part of her heart Out of endless gratitude.


    However, the existence of the five incarnations does not mean that Nie Chen''s original one will disappear. No, his original one will not disappear. Nie Chen''s plan for his own self-respect is to inspect the status of each of his sub bodies once a period of time, and then obtain the results of their cultivation. After integrating into his own Dharma, he will split up and let them continue to practice Refining.


    Nie Chen will not walk in this world with his own posture. The secret he seeks for is the secret of the way of heaven. He collects all the information about the way of heaven and the fate of the world, and then formulates various strategies and long-term plans, and sits in his own sect, Ziyang sect.


    In addition to cultivation, Nie Chen also had to study and think about many things, including the evolution of the way of heaven, the change of array way, and his own life experience His dignity is to harvest the fruits of his brother''s separation on a regular basis, and then untie all the mists in the dark one by one.


    And the separation of his martial arts and kendo will become a sword for him to walk in this world, to slowly realize what he has planned, to replace his own supremacy and realize everything he wants to achieve.


    Nie Chen had planned all these things long ago when he thought of the possibility of making the body part. Now, after all the dust has settled, he will go to carry out all his plans.


    Nie Chen is full of expectations for his future, but also full of confidence. He believes that the world will eventually change because of his own. No matter what way he uses, he will change the world he does not like very much at present.


    "About thirteen years old, is that what Xie WANYING looks like?" Nie Chen looked at the altar, which had grown into a young girl. Xie WANYING, the Baisheng boy, looked like he was 13 years old. "This speed is really beyond my expectation. If I can, it is not a difficult problem to create more separate bodies."


    "Too much separation is not necessarily a good thing." It may be that after hearing Nie Chen''s voice, the remnant soul of blood stone opened his mouth, alerted Nie Chen and said, "quantity can never make up for the gap in quality, and quantity may bring many factors that are difficult to take into account. If the pressure is too small, it may not be a good thing!"


    "I see. I''m also skeptical about the idea." Since the blood stone remnant soul does not recommend Nie Che to do so, he does not have to consider this idea any more, so that too much separation may not be a good thing However, although Nie Chen has no need to think about this situation for the time being, this idea still exists in his mind. In the long future, everything may change and it is possible.


    If a thing of the same quality is too scattered, its power will naturally become smaller. Nie Chen also understands this truth. In the end, all his sub bodies will be waved by himself and integrated into his own dignity to achieve the ultimate perfection.


    It''s not the purpose to create the sub body. Nie Chen is very clear about what he is for. Sometimes, he always puts the cart before the horse in order to create these sub bodies. However, Nie Chen thinks clearly and will not forget this point.

 Chapter 553

    Just as Nie Chen was thinking, it was a wave that quickly came, shaking Nie Chen''s body, making his body''s magic Qi surge, keeping the altar running unchanged. Nie Chen''s soul was integrated into the body, and he woke up.


    It turned out that on the far away Tiangong, the actions of the relatives and Xie''s family had already begun. The giant stone, covered with blood, fell to the ground and stood on the plain before the immortal mountain. It was incomparably towering and looked extremely great.


    The wave that shook Nie Chen''s mind and spirit was just the huge vibration that came from the giant who had been transformed into the heaven palace. His huge feet fell into the ground, and the smoke and dust were flying around him, which was boundless and had been diffused to the immortal mountain.


    "This world, will usher in his doomsday." The woman''s voice echoed in nine days, "this troubled time is over, but the way to end this chaotic time is cruel It''s time to end the curse and destiny tied to our family


    "Your family has been destroyed. It''s too late to look back!" The old woman of Tianhan sect opened her mouth to the heavenly palace, "Xie Huayu, you and I are the most favored children of the same era. Do you have no nostalgia in this world?"


    "All that I care about has disappeared from the world, and the curse of fate is becoming stronger and stronger." In the palace of heaven, the woman''s voice echoed, "it''s hard for you to remember that we are the existence of an era, ha ha, generations of absurd existence The world itself is wrong, and now, I want to end it. "


    "It''s me. It''s all my fault. At the beginning, I shouldn''t leave you alone..." "If I didn''t choose her at the beginning, maybe, this day would not come?"


    "Hahaha, regret now?" There was a funny voice coming out of the palace.


    "I regret it very much. If I can, I will use everything I have to make up for my mistakes." Kaikai Shan spoke very seriously, but the nine lions behind him began to wink, and Wu tuoshui on one side showed contempt.


    "It''s ridiculous!" In the palace of heaven, Xie Huayu made a mocking laugh.


    "Laugh, satirize me, hurt me, I am willing to bear all the mistakes in the past, Hua Yu, would you like to come back to me again?" He opened his hands when he looked at the temple of heaven. However, all the people behind him looked down upon him, even the white tiger, who had always been serious and dignified, looked down upon him.


    "I''m an old man, and I still want to continue the front line. If it wasn''t for the situation, you would be fantastic..." Nine lions in the heart, in the face of this Kaishan, curse, think this guy, very shameless.


    "Is it for the sake of this beauty or for the destruction of the heavenly palace?" In his heart, Wu tuoshui cursed and said, "who knows Xie Huayu''s beauty for thousands of years still amazes the world How many years has it been since my old lady left early


    "That''s not a proper thing to do!" Even Qinglong looks disgusted at this piece of Kaishan. He thinks that this guy is old and dishonest


    "Come on, make a fool of yourself. Anyway, time is a lot of time. Come on, hurt me. I want my body to pay back some mistakes, loneliness and coldness in the past." Kaikaishan still stood there, holding hands, as if reading a poem, "laugh at me, I don''t care, I know, you look at my incomparable regret, your heart must be very happy..."


    "Open the mountain, your array stone is more and more shameless, originally I thought, the time is getting old, will let you become more serious It''s really unexpected that you didn''t believe it at that time, but today you still have a bad day! " In the palace of heaven, the sarcastic voice came out coldly.


    "Fight is love, scold is love, flower rain, I will you give me all the harm, as you love me!" Kaikai mountain is still there, roaring at the heavenly palace. The old man has become more energetic than ever at this moment. As long as you are happy, no matter how you beat me and scold me, I don''t care Come on, vent your anger for thousands of years, and pour out all your resentment and hatred on me


    "Ha ha ha, do you think that I came here for you? Zhang Kaishan, you''re still as conceited as you were. I just didn''t want you to marry another demon. You really think I was infatuated with you In that heavenly palace, a very absurd voice was heard, "according to me, Wu tuoshui, who is next to you, was even better than you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him..."


    "Well!" Wu tuoshui showed a very enjoyable expression. He shook a few wisps of hair that covered his forehead. Then he took it away with his hand. He was very elated and said with a smile, "fairy, don''t you say that we should hide him until we die. Can''t we let him know the secret between us?"


    "Eh..." Nine lions and others turned their shoulders and looked at Wu tuoshui with the same expression as when they looked at Wu tuoshui. They were full of scorn, scorn and a very strange meaning."Ah!" Kaishan suddenly seems to be mute. Then he looks back at Wu tuoshui behind him, "what''s the secret between you? You are still in my ear, saying how she is infatuated with me and is so sad


    "Cough, I promised Xie Xianzi at that time. I couldn''t help but listen to her words. I can only blame her for her beauty Well, then it becomes a habit Wu tuoshui said with embarrassment, but he still had a smile on his face, but Kaishan was angry and flushed, and his old face was red to his ears.


    "You have cheated me for so many years..." Open mountain anger is inexhaustible, but there is no time to lose one''s temper.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a bad night. This old man can testify that Xie Huayu''s father''s order seduced Tianjiao of the demon gate It''s no secret between us. I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid and confident when you opened the mountain... " The old woman of tianhanzong opened her mouth with a smile, which made Kaichang mountain more red on the ground, and this, an old face, instantly turned black.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, all of them have cultivated to such a level, but they are still as bad as before. I can''t believe that this old man is really a famous strong man of the demon sect at that time?"


    "Yes, now they are masters of the demon sect. There are not many such powerful people in that demon sect, or even in the whole world."


    "It''s really that I don''t have the dignity of a strong man at all. It''s ridiculous. Indeed, I feel a bit late in life!"


    "Ah, it''s not the time to worry about these things. We''d better pray that they can prevent the resurrection of the ancestor gods of the Qin nationality. I don''t know what kind of state the ancestor gods of the Qin nationality have reached Above the realm of heart chakra is the realm of throat chakra, that is, the realm of false immortals. The old women of Tianhan sect and the beings surrounding the heavenly palace should be in such a state. "


    "They should be in such a state, and they have not reached the realm of true immortals, that is, the corresponding realm of meixinlun. The laryngeal wheel is the pseudo fairyland, and the meixinlun is the Xianhuang realm. They can live in the realm of the Immortal Emperor And above the eyebrow heart wheel, which is the end of the cultivation, the strong person in the crown wheel realm has been respected by the people since ancient times with only one word: God


    "Is it true that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality really exists in the realm of God?"


    "The God is immortal and immortal. It can be said that he has reached the realm of real immortality I don''t think that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality will be in such a state, because since the historical records, there has been no God between heaven and earth


    "Yes, every God, in every era, leaves a shocking record If the ancestor god of the Qin clan is a God, then it must be handed down by the name of the God. The Qin and the Xie family also have a spiritual blood. However, it is obvious that the descendants of the Qin and Xie families have no manifestation of the descendants of the God family. "


    "However, in front of him, there must be a strong man in the Immortal Emperor''s realm. People who can reach this realm are almost as rare as gods Since ancient times, the realm of God has not been mentioned. How many of them have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor? "


    "The realm of Immortal Emperor is really imaginative If he is resurrected this time, he really has the power to destroy the world... "


    ¡­¡­


    "You are just a joke, a farce." In the palace of heaven, the woman spoke faintly, and her voice was filled with infinite indifference. "All of you are just a farce. The world itself is a farce And this farce, it''s time to end. Even if this time, we can''t end it, soon, someone will come to end all this. Let''s start! "


    "Wait..." Kaikaishan still wanted to open his mouth, but his voice was drowned in the sudden roar. A voice similar to the singing of sacrifice was heard all around. In a moment, it almost drowned the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 554

    The giant wrapped in blood in the heavenly palace stood between heaven and earth. At this moment, it began to vibrate. In the singing of sacrifice, a mysterious force was spreading around, as if calling for something!


    "The ancient gods, the most high ancestral gods, immortality, eternal cover the world, come back, the supreme god!" Inside the palace, the voice began to ring. At this time, the old woman of Tianhan sect, Kaishan and other beings around Tiangong became dignified and took out their weapons.


    "You are ready. Success or failure is at one stroke. The only thing we can do is to smash everything at the moment when its spirit enters the palace of heaven." At such a time of crisis, he became very serious and serious. The rest of the people took out their own weapons. Only nine lions and others did not bring out any magic weapon. However, they stood in different directions, their faces were very dignified, and their whole body began to gather a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    "This is..." The old woman of Tianhan sect, already the other strong men around the Tiangong, seemed to understand something after feeling the momentum of nine lions. The several people in luanzan mountain did not bring powerful weapons, but brought more powerful weapons than their imperial weapons.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Luanzhen mountain would not appear in the world for thousands of years, and it has a solid foundation With the strength of such a strong man, this time, our grasp will be much greater! " Wu tuoshui narrowed his eyes and said excitedly.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible existence in Luan mountain The boy is protected by Luanzhen mountain. It seems that I can''t rush to him. " At this moment, the old woman realized that things were not as easy as she thought. She really angered Luan mountain. Maybe she could not protect herself, let alone Qinglian.


    "Haha, I''m making a fool of myself." The nine lions opened their mouth with a smile, but then their faces became very serious. Everything in front of them could not be allowed to be not serious. After all, if they fail, the consequences may be difficult to control and eventually disrupt the grand plans they have already made.


    Tiangong giant began to tremble. A mysterious light spread around him. Suddenly, it became extremely cold between heaven and earth. On that day, a powerful and extremely Yin force spread around him. Even Kaishan and others were born with a layer of strength Thin frost.


    "Is this the power of the realm of false immortals?" When Zhang Kaishan spoke, his breath was frosted in the air, and his whole body was covered with a layer of white frosted flowers. "It''s OK, it''s just that I barely reach the realm of false immortals. I can still carry it."


    "The realm of the Immortal Emperor is really an expectant realm. Although it is only the initial strength of the false immortals, it is far beyond the scope that we can bear." The old woman of tianhanzong''s qingluan sword in her hand radiates a blazing light, which covers her. Because qingluan sword''s state is much better than Kaishan''s and others'', "lian''er, the speed is far away from here. You can''t bear the cold."


    "Is that what we want to destroy? No, it''s only half the power... " The strong man, shrouded in black clouds, opened his mouth and said, "we really hope to destroy the heavenly palace of the ancestor god of the Qin clan?"


    "It''s really terrible. Although after many years of resurrection, the realm will surely decline and the strength will be much worse than before, but it is only the early stage of the realm of immortals, and the gap between me and me is so terrible Even if we add Huangdao weapons, we can only play a half step fake immortal''s strength. "


    "It seems that it is necessary to go to these forces..." White tiger''s face is very dignified. He already knows the situation in front of him. It is not impossible for them to succeed in their actions, but the possibility is almost small.


    "If we can compete with the powerful ones in the realm of false immortals, we still have a lot of chances to win." The old woman of tianhanzong said coldly, "the fate of the heaven and earth is determined by our attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    "False immortal realm, one day, I will step on this realm under my feet..." When Qinglian heard her master''s command, she immediately flew back to her back. Naturally, she felt the almost unbearable power. If she stayed in it, she would be frozen into a lifeless corpse.


    "The power of the immortal, this is the power of the immortal Oh, my God, back off, everybody Those elder monks in the distance were very frightened in the interview. Just the breath of the power had already made them fear involuntarily. Even before the Yin power had affected them, they began to fly back to the rear.


    "In this world, there are really powerful immortals, and fake immortals are also immortals The ancestral God of the Qin nationality must have fallen down in cultivation, but as long as it is connected with the word "immortal", it is no longer what we can face


    "Stay away from here, wait for the dust to settle. Pray, everyone, pray that this heavenly palace will be destroyed by those strong men in the end..." Those elder monks, after feeling the power of immortals, know that everything before is not alarmist. Their strength is not enough. They are far away from here, far away from the area covered by the cold air. At least for now, they can survive. Some people want to leave now, but the exit of the sky is covered by the power of Yin It''s too late to regret not leaving."In this world, there really existed immortals. Although we have always believed in them, there has never been such a power in such a long time that no one continues to believe that some people can cultivate into immortals." An old man, looking at the distant heavenly palace, opened his chest with ups and downs, "I have no hope in my life, but it is enough to feel the power of immortal power before I die!"


    The old man stood there and did not leave like the others. His chest heaved and his face was excited. Looking at the distant world, he was shrouded by a force to the shade, and then turned to ice white. Finally, towards his own direction, a piece of frozen white spread.


    In an instant, everything was frozen into ice and cut off all the vitality. The old man stood upright there with that excited expression on his face, and he died directly under the ice from the most immortals.


    With their own life, to feel the existence of the power of immortality, the old man died like this. For these beings, it may not be possible to continue to improve their cultivation. They have not made a breakthrough in their whole life, and they can''t believe that there are immortals in this world. Now, when they see them, they die with no regrets.


    There are not only one, but even many, like this old man. These people turn into ice sculptures and stand upright there. All their heart knots, for a moment, feel that whether they live in this world is no longer an important matter. Perhaps at the moment of their death, they realize that they should continue to live, But at that moment, it''s too late, so some people, when they die, are still in pain and panic.


    These people, standing there with strange expressions, have formed a statue of respect, as if they had been standing there since ancient times; they died under the power of immortality, and these sculptures, like symbols, indicate that this new era has come completely.


    The giant stone statues formed in the palace of that day are constantly shaking, the runes are flashing, the array is winding, and the hazy light of blood red seems to cover the whole earth at this moment; the whole world seems to be shrouded in the blood light.


    The hazy, but very profound sound of sacrifice still reverberates between the heaven and earth, shaking everyone''s mind in the distance. The temple of heaven is shaking, the blood is shining, and it seems that the whole world is shaking continuously.


    "Even the immortal mountain is shaking with her No, it is the spirits in it who are responding to the call of the heavenly palace. It has already begun! " Nie dust eyebrows lock, he looks at the distant heavenly palace, feels the vibration of immortal mountain behind him, "has been unable to suppress?"


    "Over the years, Na Ying Ling has been growing. Which of my remaining souls has been supporting for such a long time, and now there is no power to suppress the immortal of Qin nationality." Blood stone remnant soul, in Nie dust''s body, opened his mouth and said, "it''s time to make an end. I have been competing with that one for thousands of years!"


    "Roar!" Just as Nie Chen was thinking about it, suddenly a few huge roars echoed on the immortal mountain. Nie Chen looked to the side and saw the bone beast fighting with each other before. He jumped up and walked out of the immortal mountain. The roar echoed between heaven and earth!


    "This is No, there are more than two ends, there are more! " Nie Chen raised his head and looked up at the heavenly palace, but he saw a four legged beast standing on the top of the heavenly palace. The dragon head and crocodile''s body looked very powerful. The most sonorous roar was from this god beast. And those bone beasts, before they came out, Nie Chen had seen many bone beasts besides the two fighting bones. It seemed that they were listening to the orders of the god beast.


    In Nie Chen''s mind, memories surged up. What he had read in the books at the beginning of his family''s door was, "this is the unicorn beast, it''s Qilin The existence that keeps pace with the real dragon, the blood of gods and beasts, the spirit of ancient times, and the totem of human race... "


    I didn''t expect to see this ancient god beast in this grotto. This is almost entirely the existence in the legend. The descendants of the real dragon are not rare in the world, but the spirit beast like the spirit spirit almost disappeared in the years and even in the legend!

 Chapter 555

    Nie Chen is located in the immortal mountain, which is constantly shaking because of the distant heavenly palace. At the end of the day, the whole world seems to vibrate with the immortal mountain.


    Nie Chen can feel the strong exchange from the immortal mountain. It is the call of another remnant of the blood stone spirit. It has been unable to suppress the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin. Under the call of the heavenly palace, the spirit has become stronger and stronger over the years of accumulation. However, there is no supply for the blood stone remnant soul.


    Not to mention the remains of blood and stone in the immortal mountain, this moment has been weakened to the end, but its power at the moment is absolutely unable to continue to suppress the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, especially at this moment, when the heavenly palace constantly calls on the ancestor god.


    At this time, a very shocking thing happened. The actions of the heavenly palace and the resonance of the heaven and earth seemed to disturb those powerful beings in the immortal mountain. Under the guidance of the bullying god beast, these bone beasts walked out of the immortal mountain and went towards the direction of the heavenly palace.


    These bone beasts, the weakest, are the two headed ones Nie Chen had seen before. Their strength is completely above the level of elder, and this is the weakest at the bottom. In addition, there are more powerful ones And the strongest one, of course, is the unicorn beast.


    The divine beast, suspended above the heavenly palace, has a kind of supremacy. Its momentum is not inferior to anyone who thinks it is strong around the heavenly palace. Even the old women of Tianhan sect and others are still far from the kylin beast.


    The existence of such a realm is unimaginable, but it does not exude the air of fairyland I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend, but it''s obvious that a new strong man has appeared. This bullying beast can be regarded as the king of immortal mountain!


    The rest of the animals are presented in the state of bone, but the only kylin beast is a complete body of flesh and blood. Its whole body, a strong aura, spreads around, and a special potential condenses and circulates in its body.


    "King of immortal mountain?" Nie Chen looked up at the celestial palace and the unicorn beast. His eyes were shocked. It was a very shocking and lucky thing for anyone to see the majesty of the beast at such a close distance.


    "What a familiar breath!" Suddenly, within Nie Chen''s body, the voice of blood stone remnant soul appeared, echoing in Nie Chen''s mind, as if trying to remember something, "this breath, give me a very familiar feeling, Nie Chen, you can rest assured, it is not our enemy..."


    "If it was the enemy, I would not be able to safely exist on the immortal mountain." Nie Chen knew that it was easy for such a strong man to find his own existence. However, the unicorn beast did not respond to Nie Chen''s existence!


    Maybe the unicorn beast completely ignored the tiny existence of Nie Chen, but it can also prove that the unicorn beast is definitely not Nie Chen''s enemy, because if it is the enemy, it will kill him directly.


    In the present situation, the form is much better. It is not Nie Chen''s enemy. Then the appearance of the Qilin beast must be due to the heavenly palace. In this way, the Qilin beast is definitely not in the same league with the Qin people and the Xie family. Therefore, Kaishan and others have more powerful allies.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, this is? This is the strong one of the undead mountain. No, it is the king of the undead mountain. It is a powerful beast that has survived in ancient times


    "The immortal mountain is shrouded with powerful forces. For thousands of years, the power of life and death has been reincarnated, full of danger of death, but at the same time, it is also full of infinite vitality."


    "Those bony beasts are the strong ones who bring the dead back to life. In fact, the power and strength of life born again from the darkness of death are very terrible."


    "The weakest among them, the skull dragon, has already surpassed the elder level. It seems that immortal mountain is the Jedi of our friars, which is not unreasonable. When they are angry, they kill us with no effort!"


    "Then all these bone beasts, at this moment, all appeared, which is really a magnificent sight that has never been seen before. They are because of the unicorn beast. They all obey the orders and will of the ancient holy spirit!"


    "Oh, my God, the real Qilin can compete with the real dragon clan in ancient times, but the descendants of the real dragon still exist in this world, and the blood of the Kirin family has hardly been seen."


    "There are many kinds of dragon people, but the Qilin people are domineering in blood, so there will be no inheritance of mixed blood That is to say, the unicorn that appears here must be a unicorn with real blood. "


    "Yes, the Holy Spirit of true blood, the totem of our people, did not expect to see it once today. It''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, nine lions, unicorn beast These are the totems of our people. They are the powerful sacred animals in the legend. But there are only two kinds of them. It is impossible for him to inherit miscellaneous knowledge. There are nine lions and kirins. ""That is to say, among those who come from the immortal mountain, the nine lions who absolutely possess the inheritance of true blood are the direct inheritance of the true blood spirit, just like the unicorn beast!"


    "However, they come from Luanzhen mountain. Maybe those people all have a very pure blood. The green dragon, white tiger, red bird, Xuanwu, nine lions and unicorn beasts are all seen today."


    "I don''t know. What is the purpose of this Unicorn beast appearing here at this moment? Is it to help the Qin people and Xie family, or to join hands with Zhang Kaishan and others to deal with the heavenly palace giant who is about to be resurrected, that is, if we want to defeat the heroes of the ancestral clan?"


    "Pray, pray for it, without rain, Qin and Xie families join hands And I don''t think the Qin and Xie families are qualified to win such a powerful ally! "


    ¡­ Those monks who were watching from afar were shocked by everything. The appearance of nine lions and others was already a kind of luck. But now, it is even more lucky to see the unicorn beast!


    "Really, kylin beast. At first, I thought it was my illusion." Nine lion''s mouth, showing a smile color, the appearance of the unicorn beast, make his heart, immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Have the strong orcs finally started to walk in this world?" Qinglong looks at the magnificent body of the kylin in the distance. In his eyes, there is a look of joy. "Our ethnic groups, as well as the human race, used to be a race of life and death sharing weal and woe!"


    "Well, there are more powerful people who have not appeared, but today, fortunately, he is here, not the rest of the beasts, occupying the immortal mountain!" The white tiger also said with some excitement. He is rarely excited, but the appearance of the unicorn makes it extremely excited. The strong orcs, beyond their existence, still have people living in this world.


    "It seems that the two fairies are right At that time, the unicorn beast and that one were originally from the same place and shouldered the same mission. However, the existence was far more powerful than the unicorn! "


    "My Terran totem..." He looked at the kylin beast in the distance, but he didn''t know whether the powerful Kirin would be his enemy at this critical moment. "The strong man in the distance, your presence is to cultivate with us, to be enemies, or to be friends?"


    Kaikaishan opened his mouth. There was a trace of reverence in his voice, which echoed between the heaven and the earth. The unicorn beast, hearing the voice of Kaikai mountain, looked at her, with no hostility or friendly look.


    "Damn it, at this time, there is such an existence that we don''t know the enemy or ourselves. How can we make a decision?" Your old lady of Tianhan sect is not comfortable with the sight of the unicorn beast. If the unicorn beast is the enemy, then today, their action is doomed to fail for a hundred years.


    After a glance at Kaishan and others, the unicorn turned back a hundred years and looked at the heavenly palace in front of him. He did not give any answer, but he did not give an answer. However, because of the Kirin''s will, the bone beasts coming towards the heavenly palace gave an answer.


    The bone animals, the source stone in their heads, twinkled and gave birth to terrible energy, which finally gathered on their horns or gathered in their throats, and a burst of energy condensed and then began to release.


    A series of terrible flames began to shoot out, toward the distant heavenly palace. The roaring sound kept ringing. The giant''s body began to sway, and its array in the mountains kept flashing, as if defending against the killing of these bone beasts.


    "Hahaha, they are not our enemies..." The old woman of tianhanzong said excitedly, "hahaha, today, our action will surely win. If the unicorn beast also makes a move..."


    However, the old woman of tianhanzong suddenly stopped when she said this, because she was frightened to find that a powerful force, or her eyes, swept past her. At that moment, her whole body was almost completely frozen, just like a person suddenly lost weight.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, the old woman began to sweat like rain. Just for a moment, he could hardly bear the sight of the unicorn. However, his heart was shaking, and he gradually felt a sense of excitement. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the power of fairyland is so powerful that even if I stepped into that realm, I could not bear a glance Is it? "


    The old woman of Tianhan sect had a stronger desire for the power of fairyland in her heart, which almost made her heart jump wildly. For many years, her cultivation had never broken through, and he didn''t even know what the power and existence of Xiandao were. Now, she seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and the road seemed to be gradually clear.

 Chapter 556

    Anyone is looking forward to the unicorn beast, who can fight against the heavenly palace. However, it seems that the unicorn beast has been staying there for a hundred years since its appearance. He has been looking at everything in front of him indifferently. It doesn''t show any intention of doing anything!


    The heavenly palace giant is shaking, but in the constant attack, the array and Rune of the palace giant become more and more bright, and the sound of sacrifice echoing between heaven and earth is becoming more and more intense and intensive.


    At this time, there was a rumbling sound in the direction of the immortal mountain. At this moment, the immortal mountain began to vibrate violently. It was not the regular trembling before. This shaking broke the previous rule of trembling and became a kind of existence of wind storm and explosion. It seemed that the whole immortal mountain would be moved directly Flat ground!


    The immortal mountain began to crack, and the most magnificent mountain began to loosen and rise. It seemed that another very terrible existence was coming out towards the outside. Yes, there was another very terrible existence, which was pounding towards the outside.


    "Come on, soon, get ready. You can''t miss it. When he gets into the body of the heavenly palace, he will take you down. At that time, if you haven''t integrated my other half, you''ll have to leave it to God." Within the spirit sea of Nie Chen, the voice of the remnant soul of blood stone reverberates, unprecedented urgency and seriousness, and shows unprecedented caution and supervision to Nie Chen.


    "Be careful, everyone. He''s coming out!" The sound of Kaikai mountain reverberates in the inner land, making almost all the people around Tiangong hear it. Under his voice, everyone is ready to gather their most powerful power. A destructive force is surrounded by the giant in Tiangong, like a big river. This is a powerful force, which can be said to be almost able to communicate with each other Before that, the momentum of the unicorn beast was compared.


    The roaring sound, accompanied by a strong pressure, appeared in the immortal mountain. Among the Immortal Mountains, the most majestic mountain peak was finally broken away from the inside by a powerful force. The mountain itself was covered by huge rocks, destroying the sky and the earth, and covering the sky with smoke and dust.


    Hum A kind of very uncomfortable sound on the edge of hearing became the only one between heaven and earth, tightly clutching a mass of gray and black clouds, hurtling between the broken mountains and soaring into the sky!


    "Now!" In Nie Chen''s spirit sea, the voice of the remnant soul of blood stone, in Nie Chen''s heart, was very excited to say that Nie Chen''s face was coagulated, without any hesitation. He pushed hard under his feet and turned into a dark shadow, and instantly went towards the broken and falling mountain peak in the middle.


    In the falling mountains, huge rocks and countless dust like misty rain, a little red light loomed and rose and fell constantly. Nie Chen felt the desire, the unprecedented closeness and calling feeling. It was another remnant of the blood stone remnant, calling Nie Chen.


    At this time, just above the heavenly palace, the cloud of gray clouds that had just burst into the sky and whirled in the sky, then there was a giant in the sky who quickly turned around and rushed down with great speed, straight up to the earth and shaking constantly.


    At this moment, the contrast of speed took place in Nie Chen and the gray cloud. Nie Chen was very clear that he wanted to seize the opportunity to fuse the blood, stone and spirit within the immortal mountain. The gray cloud seemed to be fighting for a first-line opportunity. He wanted to integrate himself into his body, reverse everything, and end everything before Nie dust merged with the ghost.


    However, Nie Chen''s speed is terrible, but compared with Nie Chen, the hard and heroic spirit of Qin''s ancestors is far better than Nie Chen. The gray cloud falls in an instant and melts into the head of the heavenly palace giant at an almost invisible speed.


    In the process of integrating the gray cloud into the head of the palace giant, everyone''s, or the whole world, at this moment, is almost completely static. It can be imagined that the speed of the gray cloud has reached a very terrible level.


    Only Zhang and others could barely keep up with them. In the twinkling of their eyes, they had begun to work for a hundred years. Their powerful magic soldiers, together with the beams of bone beasts, attacked the giant in the middle one after another.


    The unicorn beast in the distance seemed to be able to keep up with the speed of the gray cloud. At the moment that the cloud melted into the head of the palace giant that day, its eyes suddenly became serious and cold, full of a strong will.


    Boom Sound, light, destruction, power, collision All the words that can be used to describe the scene are not enough to express the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, the explosion that shook the whole world On that day, a pair of black eyes appeared at the place where the blood was condensed. The blood thirsty light was emitted, and the destructive power was all around him, eroding his body.


    However, at the moment when his eyes twinkled and condensed, he had already been eroding the body of the heavenly palace, and at this moment, he completely stopped the process of being lost; those destructive forces, which had worked on him, were now starting to revolve around the body of the heavenly palace.All this happened in an instant, and the faint light flickered. The giant of Tiangong suddenly turned his head and looked at Nie Chen, who was still rushing towards the red remnant soul in the collapsed mountain range. He reached out his Tiangong''s hand to cover the sky and grabbed Nie Chen.


    "It''s over, thousands of years of struggle for life and death!" A voice reverberates between heaven and earth. In a twinkling of an eye, the big hand has been revealed At this moment, the world seems to be frozen. Those destructive forces revolve around the giant in the palace of heaven, just like the storm river of destruction, being restrained; and the bone beasts, such as Kaishan mountain, are completely frozen at this moment This is because their reaction speed can''t even keep up with the speed of the heavenly palace giant; they don''t even respond!


    "Well, it''s impossible for you to succeed again!" But anyone, or this moment, seems to be completely static, but there is one existence, totally exceptional, that is, the unicorn god beast, who has been staying there without any movement. It is at this time, looking at the giant beast, the unicorn beast spits out human voice and makes a huge roar, "come on!"


    The beast Qilin, standing there, was not angry and powerful. With a roar, he raised his right paw, which had been huge, towards the thug of Tiangong giant, and bombarded away. The Giant Claw of Qilin collided with the hitman of Tiangong giant.


    After the attack of those people, the roar swept across the sky and earth, unprecedented waves swept over the earth. The dust on the ground rolled and was stripped layer by layer. The rocks and dust spread around. The front of the rugged ground was smoothed. The confrontation between them almost completely changed this area All terrain.


    "Are you?" It seems that the palace giant was too eager to realize the existence of the unicorn beast. But now, his attack has effectively prevented the ancestor god of the Qin clan from capturing Nie Chen. It was at this moment that Nie Chen turned into a streamer, and instantly fused with the red light in the rubble.


    "It''s you. I remember you!" That day, the palace giant, with dark eyes, looked at the figure of the Kirin, which was squatting and disappearing gradually, until it disappeared. However, a figure had already stood there, with a strong body, a tall figure, and a resolute interview. It seemed that he was a strong and firm man, "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. What a loyal dog Well, even if you prevent me from catching him, even if she has dared to merge a remnant of your master, today, you can''t change the fate of this world. "


    On that day, the palace giant stood upright, and his voice roared between heaven and earth. At this time, those who were attacking him, such as Kaichang mountain, fully responded. However, they saw the giant standing there, and their attacks all converged into the light beam flowing around the giant.


    "A group of beings who have not even reached the level of false fairies dare to attack me in an attempt to prevent my resurrection? It''s beyond our means On that day, the palace giant was stiff, thick and deep, full of a gloomy feeling. Among the light beams around him, they whirled out and scattered around him one after another.


    "What Did you fail? Be careful The mountain opened with a roar, but at this moment, it was too late. The beam from Naxi was very fast and dense. They couldn''t dodge, and they were pierced again and again These are all their own forces, turned around, and attacked themselves again.


    "Ah In a scream, a monk was directly pierced by a blue light beam. It was the sword spirit of qingluan sword, which was turned around by the palace giant that day, and directly wiped out one of the most powerful people in this era


    "Watch out for the blue light The old woman of tianhanzong started to drink and quickly retreated to the back. She was one of the friars with the smallest injury, but it did not mean that her injury was not serious at the moment.


    "Ah..." A roar and scream reverberated all around. Those friars, dead and wounded, had almost seen the fairyland with their weapons in their hands. But now, they were defeated all around and landed on the ground in the distance. Their chest heaved and breathed heavily. Even the strength to take off was almost gone.


    "We are not rivals at all, there is no hope The power of fairyland, this is the power of fairyland He opened the mountain and covered his chest. His front and back chest were almost completely pierced. He was seriously injured. The wound was surrounded by black fog, which was difficult to recover. He had no fighting power to speak of Wu tuoshui, nine lions All of them, they are!

 Chapter 557

    After all, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was revived. Relying on the body of the heavenly palace, he once again came to the world and showed his supreme divine power. His strength was terrible at different times. Apart from the unicorn beast, there was no one at all. He was his opponent.


    "Do you also prevent my resurrection first?" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, standing on the earth and under the earth, is arrogant. There is a kind of mysterious and powerful power all over his body, and a kind of despotic spirit of crushing everything. "It seems that my calculation is not wrong. Now, it is the world that has reached its limit, but it is about to usher in an era of change."


    Indeed, many years ago, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality had already calculated the changes in the fate of the heaven and earth. In those years, he had planned everything in order to get the soon to be born mountain treasure. He destroyed several strong men of his time and died.


    He is to be resurrected, but in fact, even his own death is also his plan. After thousands of years, he will be resurrected in this era, and no one will be able to stop him; and this era, which happens to be the time when heaven and earth begin to change, will not be oppressed by that terrible after his resurrection.


    Maybe, he chose to die in the war on his own initiative. Maybe? After all, although his strength is terrible, he can not be the enemy of the changing heaven and earth for a while, but it is impossible for him to stay for a long time. As time goes by, if he is suppressed by heaven and earth, his practice will regress, and finally he will die in vain because of the limitation of his life span.


    However, his choice of death and then resurrection is able to completely avoid the suppression of the heaven and earth. After his resurrection, he can have a strong power before his life. Although his power can not be compared with that before, his plan is still very effective now.


    "The power of fairyland is so powerful that the gap between half step and this initial stage is really the difference between heaven and earth." He opened the mountain with a dignified face and looked at the heavenly palace giant standing on the earth. His eyes showed unprecedented shock and fear.


    "How could there be such a terrible gap? I don''t believe..." The old woman of tianhanzong, clutching qingluan sword, was half kneeling on the ground. She gasped for breath. He had been completely injured by the earthquake because of his powerful strength. Like Kaishan, he lost the power of World War I.


    "This is the true power of fairyland, such terrible power!" Wu tuoshui said faintly, "he has really come back to life. This immortal spirit, it turns out that all we have done to him has no threat at all From the beginning, we have been doomed to failure. "


    "However, all hope has not been lost. With the existence of the unicorn beast, it is possible to win the final victory The unicorn beast''s hand just now, obviously, is no longer under the palace giant that day, nor under the ancestor of the Qin nationality! " The strong man who survived, pale, spoke with great care.


    "However, our goal has been achieved, haha!" Indeed, only after the nine lions and others, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile, "that boy has successfully integrated with the blood stone remnant soul. If there is no wrong calculation, the most critical part of the born mountain treasure is already in his hands."


    "Hum, the powerful remnant can survive for such a long time." White tiger has been seriously injured. He half knelt on the ground, looking at the immortal mountain, "since it is still alive, it must have got the remnant map. Then, even if it pays a big price, we should protect him from death and take it into our hands."


    ¡­¡­


    "They are not the opponents of the palace giant at all. It is obvious that the strength of the ancestor god of the Qin clan can not be compared with that of his life, but now, they are still powerful to such a terrible degree!"


    "These people have failed. In this era, there will be no one among our strong ones, who will be the opponent of the ancestor god of the Qin clan Without the existence of this Unicorn beast, we would have become the blood food of the heavenly palace giant. "


    "A person who has been dead for many years has the most terrible desire for the power of life. Naturally, the most vigorous power of life comes from many lives in the world, especially all the powerful monks in the world."


    "Fortunately, there is a kylin beast. He has already made a move. Obviously, his strength is not under the ancestor god of Qin nationality. Are these two strong men going to fight?"


    "It''s hard to imagine how wonderful the battle between immortals will be


    "Let''s continue to retreat. They are all too powerful. Just the aftereffect of their fighting is enough to kill us in an instant." The friars retreated to the back, and the scene was spectacular. It was obvious that they were giving up a large enough battlefield.


    "Look, the red light in the broken undead mountain merges with the black fog. The shadow of the magic fog looks like the magic cultivation of Xiling


    "Yes, it''s him. I won''t forget the magic fog on him. My God, at this moment, he''s going to rob the mountain treasure?""Is that group of red brilliance the mountain treasure? When he got it, he even dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. But it seems that the unicorn beast seems to be between the magic cultivation of the Xiling and the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. Is the existence of the Qilin due to the failure of the magic cultivation of the Xiling? "


    "The magic show in Xiling took action at this time, when no one dared to get close to it Such courage, such courage, such insidious cunning... " Many people really admire and resent Nie Chen. They admire Nie Chen''s courage and courage. They also curse Nie Chen''s cunning and seize this opportunity.


    However, they can only sigh from their own mouth. They have no courage to think like this. They just want to think about it. What they have is just fear. However, compared with them, Nie Chen is an existence that faces the waves. Nie Chen has no fear and doesn''t want them. In the face of danger, he retreats because of instinctive fear. Nie Chen chooses to face and fight


    It is not unreasonable to seek wealth in danger. Nie Chen is such a man who dares to act and dare to take risks. Although every adventure of his is calculated accurately, it still can not change the nature of his adventure.


    In fact, from the beginning, his life began with adventure. When he came out of the qingjuezong mine, he had already embarked on the road of adventure. Now, he is still standing on this road. He is not without fear, but fear is impossible, which makes him retreat.


    "We don''t have such courage. We have always been in the fate of the evil cultivation in Xiling for several times. It''s really good that we are envious. God has too much preference for him." Someone opened his mouth and thought about the immortal mountain. He said: "obviously, it''s not that the fortune of heaven and earth has too much preference for the evil cultivation of Xiling. It''s what he dares to do. When he dares to rob, he dares to take what he doesn''t dare to take, what Maoren dare not take, and what he dares not to do."


    "Yes, this man is a demon who can''t stand with the world, but his trend has risen in adversity His strength is not without reason. The stronger the survival in the rough, the more terrifying! "


    "It seems that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality wants to attack the magic cultivation of Xiling in the immortal mountain. It seems that the unicorn beast has just started to protect the magic cultivation of Xiling, and let him successfully cross the blood red light in the immortal mountain."


    "Why, the Qilin will fight for the evil cultivation of Xiling Protected by such a terrifying existence, the magic cultivation of Xiling seems to be more and more unfathomable... "


    "It''s better to pay close attention to the battle between the unicorn beast and the ancestor god of the Qin clan. It''s a battle that decides our life and death, and it''s a battle that determines the fate of the world."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks in the distance showed all kinds of emotions, but they had to be occupied by the fear in their hearts. After all, when death came, no one would not be frightened. At present, only the unicorn beast could change their fate and save them.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a surprise to me. I thought that on the day of my resurrection, all the creatures that had been afraid of me had disappeared from the world." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, looking at the disappearing Kirin figure, finally turned into a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars. His tone was slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t feel scared because of you." The middle-aged man, floating above the palace, looked at the palace giant calmly, "I live to this day, just for this moment, everything is over."


    "Hum, it''s very good. You''ve become stronger, too much stronger than you used to be It''s a pity that you''ve done it once. " That day, the palace giant, facing the middle-aged man, didn''t seem to put him in his eyes at all. "As a divine beast, even if you can cultivate to this level under the pressure of heaven and earth, and live for so long, you are at the end of your tether."


    "Yes, I am at the end of my tether, but my purpose has been achieved." The middle-aged man said, "the master''s two souls have successfully fused..." The middle-aged man spoke, but was interrupted by the palace giant that day.


    "Even if the two souls are integrated, what can we do? He is not my opponent if he is not really resurrected. " On that day, the palace giant said, "your master was divided into seven, and three of them were the real strength and soul of cultivation. What the devil cultivator had in his body was not the soul of fighting, but the spirit of suppressing me was no longer equal to me It''s still under my control. "


    "Ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha." Kirin laughed up and said, "you are the existence of the past, and you have limited your eyes to the past times. The monks in this era are very weak and good, but you will still fail."


    "You''d better stop supporting and go at ease." On that day, the palace giant made a mocking voice, "no one can stop me, the world will reincarnate my strength, and then come to open the road to the heaven for me."


    "You will fail, you will fail, ha ha ha ha ha ha..." However, the middle-aged man transformed by the unicorn beast slowly opened his mouth, and his body began to decay. Then, in the wind, he remembered the ashes and disappeared little by little, spreading from his feet to his head."You''ve been dead for a long time. You''ve witnessed my resurrection. You won''t close your eyes, will you?" That day, the palace giant looked at the middle-aged man who was gradually disappearing and was blown away by the wind. His words showed a grudge, "if it had not been for him, my resurrection would not have been so bumpy You are a loyal dog, but this is the end of your life. "

 Chapter 558

    "Ha ha ha..." The middle-aged man, with only a little shoulder and head left, was still laughing at the palace giant. However, under the roar of the heavenly palace giant, the rest of his body instantly became ashes and disappeared.


    "Ah..." On that day, the palace giant, the ancestor of the Qin nationality, stood on the ground and roared, "in this world, no one can stop me, and I have seen where those lost fragments are. Since you all hope that the world will be destroyed, then I will do what you wish to repay your blood kindness for resurrecting me over the years."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden disappearance of the kylin beast made everyone fall into silence. Obviously, the reason for the disappearance of the unicorn beast was made clear in his dialogue with the ancestor god of the Qin clan. It was not easy for him to support himself until now, and only once!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. What''s going on? How can the unicorn beast, after only one shot, has already died. It''s impossible!" The old woman of tianhanzong was shaking her eyes. Her whole body was shaking with fear. "No, I had a hard time. I couldn''t die here because of the breakthrough opportunity."


    "Unicorn beast He''s completely dead So soon, it completely disappeared in this world He made a move for that boy, he supported for thousands of years, is it just for that shot? You are a lucky little boy, Nie Chen


    "The strong one of our orcs Kylin beast, it''s not easy to live till now It''s extraordinary to be able to make such a powerful move once But what should I do next? "


    "How could it be?" The nine lions gritted their teeth. "Can we really only make a great sacrifice? I can''t go on like this. I must stop him as soon as possible, or he will become stronger and stronger... "


    "It seems that everything has been doomed. In the end, is our effort just a farce?" The existence shrouded in the black fog, "the weapons of the emperor''s way are all broken. What power can stop him in this world?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? The unicorn God, his body, is disappearing. My God, no, I was wrong


    "He''s really disappearing. It''s impossible. How could it be like this? My God, he is disappearing. The last barrier to protect our life is disappearing.... "


    "It''s over, he''s disappearing, he''s dying, just like a soul that''s frail to the end, only relying on a little strength to support it to the end It''s over, it''s all over! "


    "Originally, everything has been doomed, our destiny, the destiny of this world The strong in ancient times have already arranged everything. Born in this era, we and our blood are doomed to disappear completely from this world


    "My God, no Run for your life. Death has been doomed for a long time No one can save us... " Some monks, even if they were crazy, went into a state similar to madness, and fled towards the place where the giant was.


    ¡­¡­ The fear of death captured everything and controlled everything. The ancestor god of Qin nationality had already fallen into madness before they started to fight against it. They gave out a terrible roar, which made people upset!


    Obviously, the ancestor god of Qin nationality is talking to his descendants. His meaning is very obvious. He wants to destroy the world. No one can escape from wuluna. There is no one in the world who wants to kill and has no place to look for. No one can escape his fingers.


    "A group of humble ants, get out of here!" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality seemed to be very tired of the chaos of the monks. With a roar, his right foot lifted up. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground with one foot, and a layer of extremely powerful air wave spread around.


    Ah!!!


    The shrieks reverberated around. The monks, like fallen leaves in the wind, were so small that they were rolled into the layers of dust and rubble, and flew out of sight.


    And Kaichang mountain and others, at first glance, are much better than those who exist. Although they are not blown away, they are constantly retreating, and have been retreating far and far away Knowing the end of the storm, they knelt down on the ground, spit out blood in their mouth, and were in the end.


    Be invincible No one can stop the explosion and power of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. No one can stop the ancestor god of the Qin clan from accomplishing what he wants to do. In this world, he is the strongest, and the world is under his control.


    "Hum, it''s good to be able to cultivate your existence in such a world." After settling down, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality looked around. His eyes swept over Kaichang mountain one by one. The old women of tianhanzong attacked nine lions with one stroke. But on his face, there was a trace of smile on his face, "qingluan sword, demon subduing magic weapon, which is really a good gift The weapons of the emperor are worth seeing You beings, from now on, if you submit to me, you will not have a trace, and you will have a chance to walk with me on the supreme road and ascend to the heaven together"I hope you will give me a satisfactory reply after I finish the evil cultivation boy!" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, after glancing at all the people, you turn around and look at the immortal mountain. In his ferocious eyes, there is a sigh, "you are very powerful. Even after we all die, you are still divided into seven souls and survived It''s really unexpected that you and I have been fighting for thousands of years to form this huge mountain But it''s time for all this to come to an end. "


    "It''s useless to merge a remnant soul of blood stone. The body you choose is not bad. Unfortunately, his cultivation is still too weak. You can calculate one of your fighting souls, and it is still not my current opponent!" The ancestor of Qin nationality, his voice echoed between heaven and earth. He took two steps directly and came to the immortal mountain. "Kirin laughs at me. It seems that he is full of confidence in you. How do you want to resist me, mole ant?"


    "In this world, I have no rivals. Maybe some of them are still alive, but I will soon be able to regain my standing strength. They will not be my opponents. There are still some who may frighten me, but are limited. Unless they do not want to live in this world, they can come to fight against me!"


    "No one can come to save you, no one can come to resist my capture and take for you?" The ancestor god of Qin nationality opened his mouth and said, "tell me, what strength do you have to face me? What means do you have to fight against me, the friars of later generations and the rebellious son of the evil way?"


    "The way of heaven and earth has finally begun to change. Can''t you suppress such a demon like you?" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality gradually bent down, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed the place where Nie Chen was. Where was covered by the falling rubble, there was a faint red light flashing out.


    "Even if you get the power of this evil way, you think that you can stand on the world and disobey the arrangement of heaven." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality opened his hand and grabbed at the red shining mountain stump, "no one can resist the arrangement of heaven and earth, no one can resist the fate, and I, the bearer of the will of heaven and earth, is the representative of the will of heaven and earth. This is also why, in this last age, which is close to the decay of friars, I can still come back from resurrection Now I am invincible


    "Soon, it will all be over, and all of you, as if you had never been in this world. There is nothing to fear. " The ancestor god of Qin nationality, whose big hand is closer to Nie dust, is more and more startled, "and I, after you disappear, will create a new era!"

 Chapter 559

    "Ah, damn it..." Kaikai Shan wants to stand up, but his power to stand up is no longer there. They have failed. Now the most crucial Nie Chen is going to be captured by the ancestor god of the Qin nationality.


    "Is it over?" The nine lions gnawed their teeth and tried to stand up, but they still failed to do so. All of them were defeated, and Lian Zhan was not able to stand still, let alone fight against the existence of such a big gap with them.


    They realized that the real power of fairyland was powerful, and that the power of incomparable terror. Their actions, in fact, had no chance of winning from the beginning, and now this scene was doomed to happen.


    "He gave me a chance to take the road to the highest road?" The old woman of tianhanzong, clutching qingluan sword, has a dignified face. He is thinking about a choice for the south of Han Dynasty. When the ancestor of Qin nationality has cleaned up the magic cultivation of Xiling, it is time for them to make a choice.


    The great hand of the ancestor god of the Qin clan fell towards Nie Chen. After he fused with the blood red light, he was buried in the earth by the remains of the mountain which needed to fall. At this moment, he was about to be caught by the big hand of the palace giant.


    The thug fell and slowly closed, accompanied by the voice of the ancestor god of Qin, "the God is dead, the devil is gone, and all the immortals are gone This world, only me, ha ha He was very excited. He finally waited until this day. He finally survived the empty window when the powerful friar did not exist. He was able to carry out all he wanted to accomplish before he died.


    The power of the powerful immortal shocked the whole world. All people, first of all, the grottoes were shocked. After that, the outside world and the earth where all living beings multiplied would tremble because of the power of fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Nie Chen felt the incomparable powerful power at the moment of the fusion of the blood stone and the remnant soul. However, his yin-yang reincarnation power started to run independently and gathered all those forces around the axis of reincarnation and death, achieving a certain balance.


    In fact, this is not what Nie Chen did, but just the blood stone spirit in Nie Chen''s body. "One of my three war spirits is back today. Ha ha ha, my strength will wake up step by step Nie Chen, go ahead and act according to your previous plan. Next, I will merge with my soul of war, absorb all the strength, and then go to recall the past life and this life. Even if she doesn''t keep her promise, it will be enough to make sure that everything will be OK after I recover completely


    Nie Chen can feel that the extremely powerful demon power balanced by the axis of reincarnation and life and death is moving towards his own residual soul of an blood stone. The remnant soul of blood stone is silent. He has fused with one of his war spirits. The rest is to absorb all the strength, and then to recall and fight


    "Have you come yet?" At this time, Nie Chen had already felt the terrible pressure handed down from the heaven palace. If it was not for the strength of the blood stone remnant soul in his body, which was strong enough to support him, he would have been directly crushed by the pressure falling down from the heaven palace.


    "It seems that we have to take this step after all..." Nie Chen had already thought about the present situation before, so he knew that he was still not worried. Even if the great hand of the ancestor god of the Qin clan had covered his head, he would catch him. The actions of Kaishan and nine lions were not Nie Chen''s plan. Therefore, even if they failed now, for Nie Chen, it was not his plan It doesn''t matter much; it''s time for him to choose the next step.


    "I believe you will abide by our agreement." On Nie Chen''s right hand, there is a Xuan array stone inscribed with this very complex rune. This is the control heart of countless array arranged by Nie Chen after he changed the big array of the ancestor god of Qin nationality because of the agreement with the big murderers in the seventeen floors of the grotto.


    As long as he breaks this mysterious array stone, those arrays will be opened. In an instant, they will block the powerful array within the 16th floor of the grotto, and continue to provide strength for the seal of the 17th layer. At this moment, the fierce things in the seventeen layers can break through the seal of the array and reappear this time.


    Now, it is time for Nie Chen to make a choice. "In this case, come on, I hope, she will be a strong man to keep his promise!"


    Click!


    Nie Chen clasped his right hand, and the XuanZhen stone could not bear the powerful power of Nie Chen''s right hand. In a moment, the XuanZhen stone in his hand turned into a piece of powder in an instant. A flash of light flashed and the flying ash fell, just like crushing a stone. Nothing happened!


    At this time, the debris and rocks around Nie Chen''s mountain began to tremble. There was no light coming in from outside. The earth seemed to be shaking He knew that the fighter of the ancestor god of Qin clan had fallen completely and began to grasp him.


    The earth was shaking and buzzing. Nie Chen stood there and listened carefully. His mouth showed a smile. He stood there without any worry. After the movement caused by the great hand of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, there was another movement which was captured by Nie Chen."Are you here?" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his face was excited. "It seems that you still abide by the agreement. The ancestor god of Qin nationality will not think that I will prepare such a surprise for him!"


    "Ha ha ha, my descendants, you should give it back to me, demon Xiuzi!" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality caught hold of it. His dark eyes twinkled with black light. He looked very excited. But suddenly, he was stunned. His excited laughter stopped, and his right hand seemed to be stopped by something. "What, this is It''s impossible! "


    With a roar, a huge claw, which Nie Chen was under the rubble, penetrated out, looking more like it was coming up from under the earth; but in fact, this huge claw was also penetrating from under the earth.


    "This, this is..." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, whose left right hand was blocked by a powerful and terrible force. The moment his paw was exposed to the ground, there was a roar. The thugs of the ancestor god of Qin nationality met with each other. Nie Chen, however, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared from their fingers. He turned around and looked at Qin with a faint smile The ancestral God, trembling all over, confronts the hand that stretches out under the ground.


    "Roar..." All of a sudden, a huge roar came out from under the earth. The immortal mountain began to shake, and the ground began to crack and spread. The claw, slowly lifted, lifted the right hand of the ancestor god of Qin from the ground, and the ground rose high. On one side, another huge claw was also stretched out Claws toward the Qin ancestral god heaven palace body waist.


    "Well, how can this be possible? It can''t be..." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality was surprised and dignified in his words, even with a trace of fear. His deep left hand held against the claw that stretched to his waist. The whole body of the heavenly palace bent down and pressed hard toward the ground.


    However, it seems that his strength is not enough, because the ground rises high and is supported and split, and a huge body gradually rises. This body, like gold steel, is full of a strong sense of strength, as if there is nothing in the world that can make this body.


    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, surrounded by the mighty immortal power, is constantly whirling around. He is gathering his own strength to make his arm become more powerful under the blessing of the immortal power. However, he can not suppress the gradually rising terrible body, a ferocious and vicious figure, standing up from the ground.


    This figure, it seems, is very old, very terrible and frightening. His whole body is covered with thick armor, but it is obvious that this was not added later. This kind of armor, combined with the figure, is completely the same as flesh and blood Or it can be said that this body, the muscle tissue of the whole body, has been completely corpsed into an indestructible thick armor.


    It was like a huge corpse, which was very similar to the ghost who swam on the earth before. But the whole body of the ghost was gray. It was obviously buried under the earth for too long. However, where the dust fell off, the horns above its head, and the part of the body armor that was completely exposed were shining brightly Gold.


    It can be imagined that the original color of this body is gold. However, it has been covered with dust for a long time. It is like an ancient sword buried in the ground for a long time. In the period of its first appearance, it is rusting, simple and gray, and full of dust.


    The tall corpse was ferocious, with black teeth and fierce features. A pair of gray eyes gave out gloomy eyes. In his mouth, he gave out a low growl, which showed that his tongue could be oral. All of them were disgusting black. Among the low growls, the black corpse gas was billowing and puffing out to the outside.


    On both sides of his shoulders, there are two symmetrical horns, which makes the tall steel body present a kind of majestic and terrifying momentum under its ferocious face. Above its inverted elbow, there are also spines spitting out, which are integrated with the whole body armor. On its feet, there are rows of sharp spines, which protrude towards the back in an arc Majesty, fear, toughness


    Just take a look, you can deeply feel that the body of this huge and fierce corpse is full of a strong force and is indestructible The fierce corpse, buried in the ground for a long time, wakes up. Nie Chen blocks the giant hand of the ancestor god of Qin and blocks the escaped Nie Chen behind him.


    Click, click, click The arms of the elder brother''s corpse are very powerful, and they are intertwined with the arms of the heavenly palace body of the Qin ancestor god. The two people are in this way together. The whole body of the ancestor god of the Qin clan is surrounded by the power of yin and Yang, which turns into a powerful power of fairyland and blesses his arms.


    The fierce corpse still stood on the earth, but at this time, the ancestral God of the Qin nationality, who seemed to be shocked, also raised the strength to a very terrible level. The two provincial bodies, who stood up to the heaven and stood against each other, were equally matched for a moment. Their arms and bodies made a terrible sound of click, obviously each of them The power of self bearing has reached a very terrible level.

 Chapter 560

    "It''s not her..." Nie Chen''s face is calm. Although the awakened giant corpse really saved Nie Chen and shocked him, he felt that it would not be the real fierce thing. The sealed existence should have been a woman. If Nie Chen had not seen a phantom made by her last time, but heard her original voice. "But it''s enough. At least, at the critical moment, it saved me!"


    "He''s not worth my hand!" All of a sudden, behind Nie Chen, a woman''s voice came. A woman in white stood behind Nie Chen with a smile on her lips, "you release me, then I will realize our agreement!"


    "You..." Nie Chen turned back, but suddenly felt that, so do not show, in front of the person, really do not seal that big fierce thing, "really, really is you?" The great fierce in the legend is really such a beautiful woman, no, or just a girl!


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again!" In Nie Chen''s opinion, this girl should be only about 15 years old. She can only say that HA has not got rid of Lori''s category. Her two little tiger teeth will show up when she is young.


    "You, you, are you really that, big fierce thing?" Nie Chen wiped his eyes, "no, I''m not wrong. You''re just a little girl Ah Just as Nie Chen finished wiping his eyes and went to see the little girl again, the smiling little girl suddenly opened a big mouth, a bloody mouth, dissatisfied with the fangs, could almost swallow Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen shivered all over, sweating for a moment, and retreated ten battles away. But when he looked up again to see which girl, the girl looked at Nie Chen, hugged her own, and laughed, "hum, I don''t want to eat your sweaty family mate?"


    "You, you scare me? You just... " Nie Chen is still in a state of apprehension. The sudden scene just now is too terrible. A beautiful little girl suddenly opens a mouth full of blood, which is exciting


    "Well, come here!" The little girl opened her mouth to Nie Chen.


    "Hey, hey, forget it!" Nie Chen waved his hand and reluctantly opened his mouth with a smile; but then, he felt a cold feeling. It turned out that it was the little girl''s eyes that turned cold and seemed very angry.


    "Lori is very angry, the consequences are very serious!" The little girl, looking at Nie dust, two gills puffed out, "if you don''t come over, I''ll eat you!"


    "No, no, I''ll be right here!" Nie Chen pinched his sweat. He didn''t expect that the legendary fierce thing could be such an absurd existence. Yes, it was ridiculous. Compared with the word "big evil", it was really ridiculous, but he did not dare to neglect it. The cold look of the little girl just now was very terrible. Nie Chen felt it really. He had to go there, Be tough.


    "Stand up for me Seeing Nie Chen coming, the little girl was frightened. She seemed very dissatisfied. She raised her snow-white hand, raised her white cheek, and pointed to Nie Chen, "from now on, you are my big brother. You should take good care of me until Well, until when Well, if you don''t listen, I''ll beat you! "


    "Until when?" Nie Chen''s heart, some surprise, this little girl, such a nature, has been suppressed and sealed for such a long time, he can feel that this little girl''s power is terrible, he is not a level in front of her.


    "Do you hear me?" The little girl, looking at where Nie Chen was meditating, seemed very dissatisfied, "and, you must help me get rid of those bad uncles, they always want to make my bad ideas!"


    "You You know bad ideas? " There are some black lines in Nie Chen''s forehead. This fierce, young man, seems to have a simple mind, but he seems to know a lot about it!


    "Well, I''m sixteen. Am I still young? What you want, so those bad uncles will have bad thoughts when they see me The girl straightened up her chest, as if she were drying her chest. Nie Chen looked at it and suddenly felt a bit stunned. Let alone, this figure seems to be covered with At this moment, he realized that the girl was just a child in nature, but she was already a girl Girl, it''s just growing up a little bit fast


    "Ah..." But when Nie Chen was meditating, a pair of scissors came face-to-face, surprisingly fast, faster than Nie Chen''s reaction speed. He pointed at Nie Chen''s dementia eyes, and Nie Chen held his eyes again, and retreated a hundred feet behind him.


    "What do you do?" Nie Chen intuitively felt that his eyes were sore, and his eyes were extremely sour. His tears flowed down a little bit. He really had no way to deal with this little girl. He was also a twenty-three broken person at any rate. He was bullied by a 16-year-old girl In fact, some of Nie Chen''s words are funny!


    "You''re a bad guy, too. You''re staring at people. I can''t imagine that you are also a big villain who won''t let go of little Lori The little girl, holding her chest, pursed her mouth and yelled at Nie Chen: "hum, if it wasn''t for the love you let me out, you couldn''t keep your eyes. And don''t open your strange eyes in front of me...""My special eyes, known by him..." Nie Chen spoke faintly. The appearance of this little girl made Nie Chen so different that he couldn''t adapt to it. He was so mischievous. But she was really the fierce one. She couldn''t be wrong. "I just thought about things and got a sense of it."


    "What are you talking about? You not only stare at people directly, but also fantasize Well, it seems that I will teach you a good lesson, or you will not be a good brother of mine in the future The little girl clenched her fists and puffed her cheeks.


    "Spare me It was Nie Chen. In a flash of his body, he came to the little girl in front of him for a hundred years. He bowed over his body and clasped his fists. He saluted the little girl. "I was just surprised by the image of my predecessors. For a moment, I was stunned. I absolutely didn''t have any fantasy!"


    Nie Chen made a decision and made this move, which made the little girl a little surprised. Then, the little girl showed her lovely smile and a pair of small tiger teeth. She stretched out her right hand, rubbed Nie Chen''s head, and said in a playful way: "well, good boy, this is my good brother. Hehe, as long as my brother is obedient, I will bully my brother And no one dares to be up and down, brother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Chen''s face is dark. At this time, she has completely lost her position. He doesn''t know what kind of appearance he is now. In short, he is very silly, funny, helpless, and perhaps funny He wanted to be serious. He had experienced big waves at least, but now he is like this, what is it like?


    However, he couldn''t stand up. He couldn''t lift his own waist. In front of this strange little Lori, Nie Chen felt a helpless feeling that he had never had before. In his heart, he was facing silently that this was an ancestor, and he had to offer it well


    "Fortunately, she has a good impression on me. From now on, if he is in charge, hum, there will be no one in the world who can threaten Nie Chen and everything I care about." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sneering, but it was a pair of small hands, which stretched out and pinched his cheek.


    "I''m still laughing. Don''t think I can''t see you with my head down. I''m shorter than you Hum, do you admit your mistake? Say, what''s the bad idea? " The little girl''s hand looks soft and tender, but it is very powerful. She pinches Nie Chen directly, and her cheek aches, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "For heaven''s sake, I swear by Nie Chen that there''s absolutely no -- boo -- any indiscreet desire!" Nie Chen was crooked and completely crooked. He even forgot that he was a rebellious practitioner, disobeying the way of heaven. He also called out the words of heaven No dignity, no human rights, no freedom, no qualification


    Nie Chen, who was experienced and experienced, deep in mind, powerful in strength, calm and calm, is no longer here at the moment. He has become a captive official.


    "Oh, well, for the sake of your sincere confession, I''ll bypass you this time. Ah, I''m a little hungry. I''ve been sealed for such a long time. I''ll have a good meal!" The little Lori thought of it and looked at Nie Chen.


    "What?" How can you think of the fierce monk Nie who wants to eat the whole world?!!!


    On one side, the giant corpse is still fighting against the ancestor gods of Qin nationality However, the fierce Lori in front of him became Nie Chen''s most worried existence; he was afraid that this Laurie would devour the monks in the world.

 Chapter 561

    She''s hungry This sentence made Nie Chen feel afraid. After years of suffering from the lack of aura, he might need a huge amount of aura. In these two worlds, the one with the most vigorous air would be suitable for the monks and all living creatures in the world.


    When Nie Chen suddenly raised her head, the little girl suddenly opened her mouth. Thinking of this little girl, she was the powerful existence of the corpse Road, the monk of the corpse Road, or the ancient strong man of the world In any case, zombies give the impression of swallowing life.


    Nie Chen''s body trembled and sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked at the cute little girl on the opposite side, but he would not be confused by the appearance. You know, this may be an ancestor of corpse road; her presence is definitely not what he looks like on the surface.


    "Well, don''t I just say I''m hungry? Why are you afraid to be like this? Are you afraid that I will eat you The little girl looked at the sweat on Nie dust''s forehead. She was surprised and asked, "I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?"


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Nie Chen''s body trembled, even his voice trembled. "You promised me that you would never hurt the monks in the world..."


    "You, what are you talking about?" The little girl''s big eyes, looking up at Nie Chen, "I''m just hungry. What are you thinking about? You don''t think I''m going to devour the friars and creatures in this world? "


    "Oh? Don''t you... " The string in Nie Chen''s heart finally loosened. It seemed that he had thought too much. It seemed that he was really scared. At this moment, he found that all his clothes were completely wet.


    "You guessed it. I''m really hungry. I don''t know if they can fill my stomach." However, the little girl''s next words, but once again make Nie dust body tremble, that just loose line, once again tight.


    "You Nie Chen stepped back two steps, pale, "don''t forget our previous agreement..." Nie Chen can only bargain with the little monster as agreed before, because he is really poor in skills in the face of this extremely fierce man in front of him.


    "Ha ha, brother''s appearance of black fear is really lovely?" The little girl, indeed, covered her mouth and laughed, and said, "I thought you could be calm all the time, just like when you used my power to set up a magic array to kill your two enemies; it was as if you were very cautious and seriously negotiating with me."


    "What do you want?" In Nie Chen''s heart, a nameless anger rose. From the beginning to the end, the little girl had been teasing herself; but he tried to suppress his anger, otherwise, what else could he do?


    "This is the price that you ask to pay for my powerlessness!" The little girl pursed her lips, broke her cheek and said, "in this era, there are delicious food and drink in the world. You should take me to eat one by one. I''m really hungry and hungry. Besides, I''m going to play all the fun places in the world."


    "Ah Nie Chen sighed a long sigh in his heart. In front of the little girl, Nie Chen felt that he was just like a child. He was always worried about her. However, hearing this, he was relieved and said with a smile in his heart: "after all, she is still a child, a child''s nature, but she is still an ancestor. Hehe, Zhang Wuji, these guys have something to do It''s going to be done. " Thinking of this, Nie Chen once again laughed. He always felt that if Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao ran into each other, something very interesting would happen.


    "I can''t kill you. What bad idea do you want? Do you want to add medicine to my delicious food? I tell you, it won''t work! " The little girl raised her fist, and on Nie Chen''s body, it was a random smash, and Nie dust could only blow his head and scurry.


    "What''s the ghost of dispensing medicine?" Nie Chen nodded his head for a moment. He was beaten by the small fist on his head. It was very painful to hit Nie Chen. Although it could not cause any harm, it was like a person was whipped. Although the pain would not hurt, it was painful to the bone marrow.


    "I, I am wrong, I am wrong, I will take you to play all the fun places, eat all the delicious food in this world!" Nie Chen held his head and dodged again and again. He kept dodging, making a voice of begging for mercy and compromise.


    "Well, it''s almost Well, I don''t want to play with you. Don''t forget that you promised me, and I had a good time to eat Now, it''s time for us to see Kim''s fight. " The little girl folded her fist, turned to one side, and looked into the distance. The corpse and the ancestor god of Qin nationality were in confrontation. "Hum, you can''t cultivate the true body of corpse way after reading my worldly skills. Do you still want to seek this way to revive?"


    "What? Did he read your art of the dead? " Nie Chen was a little surprised to open his mouth. Looking at the God of the Qin clan, some of them said in surprise, "did he ever want to cultivate the way of life?""Yes, but he failed, so he retreated to the next place and used his descendants to resurrect himself. What a cruel man, even his descendants, would put such a vicious curse." The little girl seemed to be very disgusted with the palace giant that day. "He said that after he got my skill, he let me out for a hundred years, but in the end he broke my faith. I still come out today. Hum, today I will teach this treacherous man a good lesson."


    "Are those ghosts wandering in the grottoes because they read your art of corpse?" Nie Chen was surprised and said, "it turns out that the original intention of the ancestor of the Qin nationality was to cultivate a supreme corpse, but in the end it failed, so he planned to use his descendants to revive himself."


    "Incomplete technique can only produce some little ghosts." The little girl said with pride: "hum, compared with my little Kim, his ghosts are really a thousand miles away."


    "Xiaojin?" Nie Chen looked at the corpse piled up with the ancestor god of the Qin nationality in the distance. His simplicity and dissatisfaction with the dust gradually faded the ancient color of dust, and slowly revealed his golden body, as if covered with gold armor.


    "Yes, he is my little gold. Hehe, he is very powerful." The little girl became more and more arrogant. Looking at Xiao Jin in the distance, she showed a satisfied look. "My little Jin has been with me for thousands of years. Up to now, she has become a Taoist. Xiao Jin is really the favorite of my true biography. "


    "Her way of life So, her age... " Nie Chen looked at the little girl in front of her in surprise. "With such a young body and such a lovely heart, it''s an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. If you want to talk about it, no one will believe it..."


    According to the truth, the fact should not be like this. What happened to an old monster of tens of thousands of years old? "He said before that she would always follow me until when Until when she forgot. Her past is not simple at all. "


    "Come on, come with me and come on with Kim!" At the command of the little girl, she walked to the front and walked directly in the void. Nie Chen fluttered slowly and followed her. With this little girl, Nie Chen realized the heavy boulder in her heart. Xiao Jin was already so powerful under her, but her own strength and means were beyond Nie Chen''s imagination. This peerless big chest is not the real absolute The world is very fierce, and with her, there is no need to worry about what will happen to the ancestor god of the Qin nationality.


    All of this has become a foregone conclusion. With the existence of the great murderer, Nie Chen can have no worries. After going out, tianhanzong can swagger to seek his own answer and fight with Qinglian; to find out why and why he has to go.


    He wanted to finish all his worries and doubts as soon as possible, and then to explore his life experience, to achieve his goals, to go to the road of the supreme Road, and keep moving forward; Nie Chen really wanted to know what the way of heaven was like.


    For a long time, he had been practicing passively, seeking his own foothold passively. After the fall of the clan, there was a whip behind him, which urged him to move forward without giving him any chance to stay. Now, this passivity is disappearing and has become Nie Chen''s original initiative.


    In the past, he had a strong desire for practice. He loved practice. Every time he broke through and practiced, he could bring him great joy. He also wanted to have a look at the mystery of practice and know where he could go in the end.


    There is no one who yearns for a strong self, and this yearning is especially strong and obvious behind Nie Chen. His love for practice is very strong. Now, the whip behind him has disappeared, but it does not mean that Nie Chen''s forward steps will slow down.


    More and more puzzles have accumulated in Nie Chen''s heart. Now, he will take the initiative to pursue the answers to these puzzles. His pace will not change slowly, but will only be, faster and more powerful!


    Passive to active, this is a kind of state of mind and form of qualitative change!


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral God of the Qin nationality is still in confrontation with the ferocious ghost who appears from the ground. At this moment, the power between them has almost reached a state of balance; the ancestral God of the Qin nationality is full of immortal power, which provides extremely powerful power for his whole body; while Xiaojin, the little girl''s mouth, has no spiritual power or immortal power all over her body It seems, just rely on the body, in the fight against the chop.


    The golden armor covering the body of the fierce ghost, in his exertion, the condensed dust constantly peeled off, making his whole body''s gold armor gradually fully exposed. The dazzling gold made the fierce beast, at this moment, seem to have a sense of harmony and holiness. At least, the gray and gloomy body feeling before was in the It''s disappearing.

 Chapter 562

    Now it seems that the ferocious and ferocious corpse was not as gloomy and terrifying as before, but had a sense of auspiciousness. The golden body was so powerful that in Nie Chen''s eyes, it was already the acme of a kind of flesh body, and it was so terrible.


    The zombie has no soul, but its body is really terrible. The golden body, it seems, is the pure body of cultivation, because the ghost with golden armor is in the confrontation with the ancestral God of his family. He does not use any spiritual power, but only uses the power of pure flesh to confront the infinite immortal power of Qin ancestor god Anti.


    "How can the dust laden corpse and ghost resurrect? What''s the matter?" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality was under great pressure. He knew the ghost in front of him. This was the place where he read the art of corpse way. At that time, the sleeping corpse was full of various runes, which was almost the secret of practicing the art of corpse way.


    When he read the secret of the corpse Road, he could feel that the huge body of the fierce ghost was absorbing the power of death in the grottoes and practicing constantly, and the rune was looming, so that he could not get it completely; the huge corpse of the fierce ghost absorbed the power of death and the power of life regularly, thus forming a transformation of the power of yin and Yang It was at this time that he felt the seal of the immortal and fierce divine consciousness.


    He made a deal with the sealed murderer, who showed all the Runes of the evil ghost, and he could take away the complete rune, but he had to revive the evil spirit. Now it seems that the secret of the corpse ghost has disappeared, or is, integrated into the body of the corpse ghost.


    Later, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was afraid of the fierce power after the seal was opened, so he failed to fulfill his agreement. Therefore, the ancestor god of the Qin clan was a treacherous existence in the mouth of the little girl.


    "It''s impossible. How can this corpse come back to life?" The ancestor god of Qin nationality bears terrible power on his arms. The body of the ghost is so terrible that he can only be equal to the ghost even though he is immortal. Even if he has become an immortal, he has to fight face to face with a strong monk. Because the later he is, the more terrifying his strength is Its flesh is strong, strong and durable, and it will only become stronger and stronger.


    If he continues to consume like this, he will not have any chance to win the victory. But now, he can not find a way to retreat, because his hands of the heavenly palace are completely crossed with the fierce ghost. Even if he wants to escape, it is almost impossible and will be caught.


    "Fortunately, it''s the body of the heavenly palace. It''s strong enough!" At the same time, he realized the benefits of having a strong physical body. "Hum, this fierce ghost has been practicing all the time. Is it possible that he has sensed something and is now resurrected Does the sealed existence want to compete with me for the remnant picture of heaven? It has been sealed for so many years, and the existence has not yet died! "


    "Well, the body of the demon Xiuzi in Xiling is really good. When you take it, you can rest assured." The ancestor god of Qin nationality, thinking of this place, sneered in his heart, "do you think you can escape for a while, can you escape for a lifetime? Even if I fail, you will not survive under this fierce corpse. "


    "It seems that your plan, for the time being, has failed!" Just as the ancestor god of Qin nationality was pondering, it was a strange voice. It sounded in the air. Looking up, the ancestor god of Qin nationality saw a girl in white standing with the figure he was familiar with. Naturally, this figure was the magic Xiu of Xiling. However, he heard his voice for the first time.


    "It''s you!" Among them, Qin''s words are bold and brave, and you don''t have a god His voice of surprise, but also with a trace of anger, it is clear that this younger generation is so swaggering, but he can''t get away, let him a little angry.


    "Hum, run away?" Nie Chen gave a cold hum and a sneer on his face. Even in the face of the ancient ancestor god, he still did not have any fear. Although he had no strength, and was inclined to fight against such existence, even though he must be extremely small, he now has this chip; all his previous plans have long been his qualification to speak and cold hum in front of the ancestor god of Qin nationality.


    "From now on, I don''t have to run away again!" Nie dust voice sonorous, face cold, "pour is you, your plan, already doomed to fail!"


    "Failed?" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, however, showed contempt in his words, "relying on you, also cultivate me to talk about failure? If you exist like this, I can crush you to death with one finger. What qualification do you have to speak to me like this? What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant? "


    "I will not fail. This is just a fierce ghost. What can I do? If you take him as your life protecting tree, you are wrong, mole ant." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality said, "if I speak another step, even if I fail, this fierce corpse will surely take away what you have already obtained, and you are also doomed to die!"


    "Ha ha ha, your plans for thousands of years are so messy." Nie Chen looked up at the sky and laughed, "I always thought that you were a character. I had been shocked by your plan, and even admired it in my heart Unfortunately, you are doomed to be a failure, you are a traitor, you are an unjust person, you are a treacherous robber. ""Hum, just a mole ant, don''t be rampant!" The voice of the ancestor god of the Qin clan has become a little louder, and his anger has become more obvious. "A mole ant dare to talk to me like this. I will soon let you have the majesty of an immortal. How terrible it is!"


    "Come on, come and kill me!" Nie Chen sneered, and even said that he was totally mischievous. He looked like a ruffian. In fact, it was all from Zhang Wuji and others that he got the essence. He should be invincible if he was angry Hearing and hearing, Nie dust even contaminated with these terrible habits.


    "Hum, how about the immortal and the God? I''m right in front of you. You''re going to move me! Come and kill me Nie dust skin a little, then more skin, he now even sneer face, all put away, big stab to open mouth to roar.


    "Xianluo mortal is just a waste. Thousands of years have passed, and now, you can''t even kill me, a mole ant!" Nie Chen seemed to have beaten chicken blood. He kept talking and saying, "Hey, in my opinion, you are an immortal. You are not so realistic If it''s true, come on, kill me


    ¡­¡­


    Come on, kill me Come on, kill me Come on, kill me!!!


    These words are constantly echoing in the ears of the ancestor god of Qin nationality. No matter what, no matter what, Nie Chen''s words full of provocation and ridicule are finally summed up in this sentence, just like the buzzing bee, chattering endlessly; the ancestor god of Qin nationality even shook his head, as if unable to bear the burden of Nie Chen''s words.


    "Come on, kill me..." Facing the roar of a tiny mole ant, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality could have easily crushed him to death, but now, he has nothing to do, and even a little bit unable to do it. It is indeed a ridiculous thing that a generation of immortals should be ridiculed and provoked like this.


    For thousands of years, it seems that he has never heard such helpless words, such disgusting words, so disgusting words; but in his eyes, this tiny mole ant is becoming more and more important, and more and more humble It can be said that rogue and base have become more and more important.


    "Enough, you disgusting bee, don''t yell in my ear." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality finally roared angrily, "when I open my hands, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant to step on you!"


    "Hey, this old man is still trying to be brave. I''ll stand here and kill me if you don''t accept it, old man!" Nie Chen did continue to reply with a rascal voice. He had a meaning of carrying forward this humble self to the end: "hum, the plan of thousands of years has sacrificed generations after generations. In the end, you still have to fail Open your stone eyes and look at the world. Otherwise, in a twinkling of an eye, you may have to kick your feet again and close your eyes. "


    "You..." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, if he was flesh and blood, might have been vomited by gas now. He really didn''t expect that the future generations of mole ants would be such a rogue.


    "I thought you would be a character, but I didn''t expect that you were just a rogue clown!" The power of the ancestor god of Qin clan is constantly gathering together, but in his heart, he sneers, "hum, the best defense is to attack. The flesh and soul of our descendants are in this boy''s body. If I get her, I can rest assured."


    The ancestor god of the Qin clan quickly raised almost all his strength. Around him, the power of fairyland circled and roared. He was ready to make a final fight. The calculation failed. At least he was entangled by evil spirits for the time being and left here. When the power recovered, it would be no later.


    "Hum, the immortal, I really have no way to take this rascal Come on, kill me There is a return to that sentence, Nie dust will rogue realm, cheap to the deep!

 Chapter 563

    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality was provoked by Nie Chen''s scoundrel. Facing this little mole ant and facing this tiny existence, he is at a loss. If it wasn''t for Nie Chen, his road to resurrection would be much smoother, but it is because of this mole ant, his plan of thousands of years, has become bumpy.


    This is just a mole ant, but it is so facing himself, so arrogant, so clamoring that he can''t tolerate. If a mosquito bites you constantly, but you really can''t kill that tiny existence, you must be very impatient in your heart and want to get rid of two quickly.


    At the moment, it is not the ancestor god of Qin nationality. When he was fond of war, he just came back to life. His power was not even fully recovered. The power of reincarnation of life and death has not been formed completely in him. Every trace of his immortal power is transformed from his extreme Yin power. Once his extreme Yin power is consumed too much, then his present English will be Spirit, in the process of transforming soul, this transformation will become extremely unstable.


    The reason why he has an immortal spirit is that he has cultivated the extremely Yin way to a very terrible state. The extreme Yin itself is infinitely close to death, and he has cultivated to the extreme. Even the power of death can not erase his soul.


    His spirit was able to make a difference, but in the war when he became a hero after his death, he did not expect that the most powerful one of the demon clan was actually far more powerful than he had expected. In the end, he did not die. Instead, he left a powerful war soul and directly suppressed himself for thousands of years.


    "Calm down, calm down..." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, in his heart, constantly warned himself that at such a moment, he must calm down, "my plan for thousands of years has been suppressed by my generation. After thousands of years of dog''s eye, we can''t make mistakes in the last step!"


    "Are you telling yourself to be calm? It''s a pity that no matter how calm you are, you can''t change the reality in front of you." Nie Chen''s voice, in retrospect, this time, it sounds more serious and serious, "your strength, in the cohesion, want to make the final fight No, or do you want to take advantage of the explosion of power, get the gap, capture me, and get out of here? "


    "Hum, you are a mole ant, but you dare to dissect this immortal''s heart." The ancestor god of Qin nationality always felt that Nie Chen was superior to him all the time. He did not put Nie dust in his eyes. In his opinion, this existence was not qualified to talk to himself. "You will regret it. Talk to me like this!"


    "Hum, come on, kill me!" It''s Nie Chen. When he was serious, he said this sentence, which made the Qin group''s body in heaven tremble.


    "Ah The ancestor god of the Qin nationality roared angrily. Instead of paying attention to Nie Chen, he focused all his attention on the battle in front of him. The fierce ghost in front of him was so powerful that he thought of an opponent in those years. His physical body was so terrible that he could not die. If it was not for the last time, he would set up a large array of yin and Yang, which would have made him crazy If he was trapped to death, he did not even know what kind of means would be used to kill this terrible enemy.


    The corpse in front of him knew its horror. The cultivation of the corpse road itself was the cultivation of the flesh body. He cultivated a body that could not be broken by the King Kong. Until the end, like the warrior, he stood proudly under the sky and could not die. The flesh body after the completion of the corpse road was so similar to the fierce warrior, which made him feel that he had never been before There was fear; even in his lifetime, he did not have such a fear.


    In his lifetime, he felt helpless when facing the warrior, but fortunately, at that time, he had a lot of experience in the study of array way. Combined with himself, I cultivated the ultimate Yin power, and understood a unique array, the array of yin and Yang At that time, he also prepared for a long time before using the powerful array to wipe out the warrior and the living.


    But now, he doesn''t have the conditions to build this big array. To build that terrible array, even if it''s the peak state in front of him, it takes a long time to prepare Without such an array, he is at a loss to cultivate the existence of such a body. He can''t kill these beings and may be able to overcome them. However, as long as he can''t kill them, these guys will continue to entangle. In that case, there will be no victory.


    "Let''s have a fight. You guessed it right for him!" In his heart, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality has to admit that this young cultivation of later generations has completely seen through his own mind. In fact, it may not be a difficult thing to see through his mind, but it is extraordinary to be so calm in the face of such a powerful and terrifying existence, and even to dissect the hearts of these strong men.


    Many immortal forces gather around him, and the void is torn up by the immortal power, but finally it is crushed by the immortal power to restore calm. Therefore, it seems that the surrounding immortal forces are calm, but as long as you enter into it, not to mention being devoured and destroyed by the immortal power, just these seemingly nonexistent void turbulence is enough to tear the world apart Everything Of course, the opposite of the terrible to the extreme of the corpse road body, except!Although the surrounding immortal forces could not tear the body of the fierce ghost, they still had certain destructive power. On the armor of the fierce ghost, countless traces were left, just like being scratched by the sword spirit; but only to this extent, only one sword mark could be left, and the trace, if not repeated, would disappear sooner or later ¡£


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, these fruits are really delicious." The girl, regarded by Nie Chen as a fierce girl, chewed several golden fruits in her hands and ate them with relish. It seemed that she was really hungry. She was completely immersed in the delicious fruits and did not care about the fight between Nie Chen, the ancestor god of Qin and the fierce ghost. "But big brother, you were a little bit mean just now, but you are much more adorable than your serious face!"


    "Oh..." Nie Chen touched his hair, and there was some contrast in his heart. He recalled his performance just now, but he showed a self mocking expression, \ ''"cheap? Is it really cheap? I Nie dust, when, and this word, stick to the relationship? Haha, I can''t control so much. I wish it was useful anyway! "


    "Well, Xiaojin seems to be really getting stronger?" The little girl, after eating a fruit, wiped her mouth and looked at the battle in front of her. "This guy, it seems, should be serious. Ha ha, you should be careful. He shows a murderous spirit to you!"


    "Murderous?" Nie Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t feel the murderous spirit at all. After he had the evil spirit and evil way, he was very sensitive to the hatred and killing intention of others. The little girl''s words reminded Nie Chen that from the very beginning, he didn''t really feel the killing spirit and murderous spirit from the ancestor god of Qin clan.


    "You can''t feel it, because once you become immortal, you are no longer in a state. It''s just like the second dimension can''t understand the third dimension. You can''t feel their murderous spirit. Although your cultivation is very special, you are very sensitive to these negative feelings!"


    "Not in one dimension!" In Nie Chen''s heart, he was still very shocked, but in fact, what kind of existence is that he yearns for becoming an immortal through cultivation? After he reached the elder level, his means and power were enough to move mountains and fill the sea, and his hands were illusory, which covered the sky and the sun. It can be said that it was Nie Chen''s acme imagination of cultivation all the time before. But now, when he came into contact with the immortal way, his vision was broadened, but he was even more confused.


    Standing here, he can feel the fear, but his performance is just the immortal spirit surrounded by circles. From the perspective of magnificence, he is still not as good as the elder monk''s ability to move mountains and fill the sea.


    The doubts in his heart appeared on his face. The little girl looked at him in the eyes and was immediately answered. The little girl made a proud voice all the time, "hum, you don''t know. The cultivation before Xiandao is almost the appearance of cultivation, and after becoming an immortal, what you cultivate is the quality of things You should have a deep feeling when you break through to the present. Every promotion of cultivation is a change of germplasm But the change of germplasm is also limited to the scope of appearance; after Chengxian, you will know what the real qualitative change will look like


    "In other words, it''s very difficult to experience this feeling if you don''t reach this level?" In Nie Chen''s eyes, there is a look of longing. He is not very far away from the elder level. Once he reaches the elder level, he will continue to practice. Sooner or later, he will encounter the possibility of breakthrough, that is, the possibility of becoming an immortal.


    "A little bit of immortal power can also destroy the existence of the elder level, and try our best to cover the sky In this way, a hundred years is very vivid! " The little girl pursed her lips and said with some disdain, "hum, what a fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Chen is speechless. Even if he has words, he doesn''t dare to face it. This little girl is really lovely when she is good, but once she gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. Nie Chen can only offer this guy as an ancestor In fact, in his heart, it is not without selfish thoughts. It is a great good thing that such a simple strong man can stay!

 Chapter 564

    "What''s going on here?" Nie Chen''s figure fell into the eyes of Kaishan and others, which surprised Kaishan for a while. But then, he frowned, "what''s this stinky boy doing? Why don''t you run away and die here? "


    "Hey, is this guy scared dumb?" Wu tuoshui narrowed his eyes, but his face was dignified. "This boy, it seems, is still pointing at the ancestor god of Qin nationality?"


    "Wow..." However, when he opened his eyes to Nie Chen''s side, his eyes almost glared out, "how fierce, really fierce This delicate body Who is this little girl


    "Two useless things!" The old woman of tianhanzong looks scornful at Kaishan and Wu tuoshui. She looks very mean. "Hum, at this time, I can''t change my nature of eating excrement!"


    "Well, how can an old maid talk?" Zhang Kaishan heard that, but he was not happy. "You said that you, an old woman, had been guarding a young girl''s body at the beginning. Until now, what kind of heartless road has you been practicing You said you didn''t make it. The world is happy. Tut, that taste


    "Haha, it''s a pity that I''m old now. Otherwise, I still have to react." Wu tuoshui also showed the color of cheap smile, squinting his eyes and saying.


    "What''s going on?" Yucheng heard the dialogue between Kaishan and others, and shook his head. When he was blind, he could still be so joking Frowning, he looked at Nie Chen with deep eyes. He had a confrontation with Nie Chen. This young man, if not absolutely sure, could not do such seemingly stupid things. "What on earth is he doing?"


    "Damn it, is this guy eating leopard gall? He is yelling at the ancestor god of Qin nationality. Come on, kill me How can it feel a little bit cheap? " Nine lions felt that the scene they saw was not the same at all. "When is it now, this boy, don''t leave soon, go back to Luanzhen mountain and seek shelter?"


    "What''s this kid doing?" White tiger is the most impulsive. After seeing Nie Chen, he wants to rush out because he thinks that Nie Chen''s performance is too reckless. However, he is entangled in his feet by a snake''s head. He turns back and opens his mouth to the Xuanwu whose right hand turns into a snake and entangles his feet. "What do you want to do?"


    "We have observed him for so long that even the two immortals have already trusted him." It seems that Xuanwu is still the most calm one. "If he is not sure, he will never do such a stupid thing. We just need to believe him and watch the change!"


    "But..." White tiger also wanted to say something, but a woman''s voice sounded, interrupted his voice.


    "Big brother white tiger, don''t be impulsive. He is not an adventurer. You should be very clear about it." Qinglong opens her mouth. Her voice seems more persuasive. In other words, when persuading men, women''s persuasion is easier to calm people down. "We should believe him, shouldn''t we?"


    "Well..." The white tiger breathed out a long breath of anger, and finally chose silence. Sitting on the ground, looking at the battle in the distance, his face showed a worried color and his breath was deep.


    "This guy, the devil monk in Xiling, robbed the born mountain treasure under our eyes How dare you shout at the existence of the fairyland The existence shrouded in the black fog felt very speechless. The appearance of this guy, who was clamoring and rogue, seemed to be different from his impression of the Western mausoleum cult.


    "What a mysterious fellow. What can he rely on? What''s the origin of this seemingly ordinary little girl? " There are also some strong people who are seriously injured. At this moment, they are trying their best to recover their injuries and strength. The battle is not over, and they have no time to relax!


    ¡­¡­


    "This fierce ghost is actually the ferocious ghost in the legend The existence of the road formed by corpses is the legendary immortal and God killing people They look like zombies, but they''re not zombies. It''s said that their ancestors used corpses as their way of life and death, and finally became the supreme emperor of a generation


    "The fierce ghost buried in the ground, awakened?!" The monks in the distance, who were at the level of elders, looked in this direction. "It''s really a terrible body. The ancestor god of Qin seems to be at a disadvantage in the confrontation."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are still some subordinates in this world who are sealed with the most powerful murderers in this grotto. However, it''s said that after the extremely fierce murderers were sealed in those years, their subordinates also disappeared mysteriously."


    "And obviously, one of the most fierce men has been sleeping in this cave for a long time."


    "Is it that the mountain treasure was born, and even the extremely fierce subordinates have awakened and come out to fight for it?"


    "But it suddenly appeared and saved one of the demons in Xiling. His luck is really good But is that really the case? Everything can''t always be so coincidental


    "It seems that the appearance of this fierce ghost is more likely to come directly to save the sorcerer of Xiling Oh, my God, look, that demon monk, he didn''t leave, he didn''t escape"What''s more, it seems that they are still shouting at the ancestor god of Qin nationality He, he didn''t run away. Was he scared into dementia? "


    "Obviously, it''s not the case. He seems to be quite normal. This guy has a deep plan. We probably don''t know much about what he plans."


    "I have known about this guy''s past. He is a very cautious existence. Otherwise, with his background, he would not have achieved today''s achievements. The reason why he did not leave must be because he had absolute self-confidence. He was the ancestor god of Qin nationality. He could not help but stay here so calmly."


    "I also think that may be the case However, this guy, even with the ancestor god of Qin nationality, started to clamor, and there was such a mean side, so skinny


    ¡­¡­ Those elder monks in the distance were shocked by the facts in front of them. Once again, Nie Chen''s behavior refreshed the three outlooks. Everyone was afraid to avoid the ancestor god of the Qin clan and the fierce ghost. However, Nie Chen, the demon cultivator of Xiling, actually made a low price in the process of fighting between the two!


    Yes, it''s cheap These people really admire Nie Chen''s courage. They should have such courage. Although the ancestor god of Qin nationality can''t get Nie Chen at this moment, it''s afraid that either the ancestor god of Qin nationality or the fierce ghost can kill Nie Chen thousands of times with a random action!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah The roar of the ancestor god of Qin clan is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t consume it in this way, because once the power of yin and the power of life in his body are out of balance, he will lose the chance of reincarnation and resurrection And his people have died, so he can only exist in this world as a spirit.


    There are many restrictions on the state of the spirit, which exists in the world. The spirit is a very special state. Sometimes it is terrible, but sometimes it is very fragile. Because its weakness is too obvious For Lei Daoist practice, the basis of such things as heroes is that they are like waste, although they may be terrible for the rest of the monks.


    "Xianli explodes!" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality roared in his mouth. At this moment, his right hand condensed a very terrible power. The immortal power gathered on his right hand and began to expand. The light of extinction shined on the gray earth of the grottoes, shining on the sky of the real grottoes.


    Roar, destruction, even more terrible and destructive waves than before, will swing out. This is the explosion of completely immortal force, the explosion sweeping the earth. The whole grotto, in almost any place, can see the explosion of light fairy, spread over the sky, and feel the vibration of the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, so terrible..." Nie Chen closed his eyes unconsciously. The wave and light were so terrible that he did not dare to face up to him. He blocked his face with his hand. However, he did not leave and did not escape, because he felt a warm little hand and grasped his right hand. There was a very soft touch on the small hand. His whole body was rolling and rolling In the storm of destruction, which came in an instant, I still stand still, safe and sound!


    "It''s over!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, Nie Chen put down his hands and opened his eyes. He saw the body of the palace giant that day, blocking the world in front of him, and the left hand of the body of the heavenly palace caught him directly But his right hand, looking carefully, has disappeared, leaving only pieces of Tiangong, like blood, scattered down.


    Obviously, the ancestor god of Qin nationality sacrificed his right hand for the devastating and terrible impact just now, so as to get rid of the entanglement with the fierce ghost of gold body and take Nie dust!


    This is the plan of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. He has been gathering strength and waiting for the opportunity to sacrifice the right hand of a heavenly body. What is it? This will bring Nie Chen''s life, enough for him to recapture his descendants, namely Xie WANYING''s body, and then steadily resurrect!


    This is the decision of the ancestor god of the Qin clan to sacrifice for his own rebirth. Obviously, this method is very wise, but it is doomed to fail!

 Chapter 565

    The decision of the ancestor god of the Qin clan created opportunities for himself. He had to do so because he was very clear in his heart that he would never get any good results if he entangled himself with the evil ghost in his current state. As long as he got rid of the fierce ghost, captured Nie Chen and got his descendants with the extremely Yin body, he would be free from worry.


    Therefore, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality destroyed his right hand, produced the earth shaking explosion force, and directly shook himself and the fierce ghost; the fierce ghost made a deep and strong roar, but under the impact of this powerful force, he could not retreat slowly, although the powerful violent force turned into a kind of terrible impact, which was in its whole body armor On, left a terrible trace.


    The strength of its body has reached a very terrible level. It still hasn''t been hurt too much by the impact and destruction of this powerful force. Under the impact of the storm like force, its body is slowly moving towards the back, but the firm and persistent in its eyes shows that people will be very frightened; and this situation, for Na Qin, is very frightening The ancestral God of the tribe is even more terrifying. He is afraid of such an enemy who is killed and destroyed like a madman.


    However, he did not realize that he was more afraid. At this moment, he was free from the evil ghost''s entanglement, and Nie Chen was in front of him at the moment, within the scope that he could grasp with his hand; he had only one hand, and he also had confidence that this tiny mole ant, this stubborn mole ant, could not escape from his palm.


    With only his left hand, he grabs Nie Chen with his left hand. His heart is extremely excited. As long as he merges with his descendants, he can refine his spirit in an instant, because more powerful forces, more yin and Yang forces, are gathered in the flesh and soul of his descendants.


    His big hand fell, and his speed was very fast, almost surpassing another realm. However, Nie Chen was also a man of great speed and could barely keep up with the speed and action of the ancestor of the Qin nationality He didn''t escape because of his little warm hand. He didn''t escape because he was very confident. With a little girl, he was enough to rest at ease. Even the ancestor god of Qin could not do anything about himself.


    "He didn''t choose to run away?! Hum, what a brave mole ant Or, under my speed, there is no time to react at all! " The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, in the process of falling his big hand, was thinking and laughing secretly that the mole ant was always a mole ant, and even his own actions did not have the ability to capture it.


    But then, his mind changed, because he clearly saw that there was a sneer on the ant''s face. The ant''s eyes looked at himself, and his eyes were full of the irony.


    "What? He even dares to laugh at me, just a mole ant, and die for me... " The ancestor god of the Qin nationality was very quick. After seeing Nie Chen''s sneer and ridicule, he was more emotional. The speed of his left hand fell down more quickly and grabbed Nie Chen and the girl Two piles of meat mud, this is what he foresees after he grabs these two people and spreads out his hands!


    However, the progress of the matter is not the same as his foresight, and the progress is not in accordance with his mind. The big hand that he left behind should have grasped these two people directly, crushed them, and then took everything he wanted and left here quickly However, his big hand, just fell to that critical point, in the moment of holding together, he could not continue to hold.


    "What?" The ancestor god of the Qin clan trembled in his heart and almost exclaimed. However, he was shocked to find that his left hand could not be held together any more. He allowed his immortal power to be powerful, but still could not fall down. He grasped the two figures in his hands.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. What kind of power is this? This mole ant has no such power at all This is, this is Is it her... " At this time, his eyes just looked at the little girl beside Nie Chen. As expected, he found that her left hand grasped the right hand of the mole ant. A soft light of white light from his whole body covered her and Nie Chen early.


    The ancestor god of the Qin clan was shocked in his mind. He could not believe what he saw. In addition to the fierce ghost who suddenly awakened, he could not believe that there was still a person who could fight against his own power so easily in this world. Moreover, he was just a girl who was 16 or 17 years old.


    "A little bit..." However, the little girl, at this time, looked at herself, put out her tongue, made a series of very naughty faces, and then looked at the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, and then picked up the few fruits left by herself with her right hand and ate them with relish.


    "It''s impossible!" At the moment, Qin couldn''t believe the power of crushing eggs in his heart. However, he couldn''t believe his own fragile feeling in his heart."Hum, the plan of thousands of years has failed, and the plan produced by the temporary decision here, it seems, will also fail!" Nie Chen''s voice sounded all around, coming out from under the big hand, heard by the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, "I have already said that you are doomed to fail!"


    "Ah..." After hearing Nie Chen''s words, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality uttered a terrible roar. His left hand, immortal power, almost exhausted his whole body''s strength, but the desired effect still did not happen. It was like the great man who exerted his most terrible power, but still did not crush the eggs in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? This boy, why didn''t he run away No, he didn''t escape, but he didn''t have to! " After all, the stronger their strength, the more able they are to keep up with the speed of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. Now, they have reflected it. Up to now, all the information has been accepted by them, and then it overlaps with the current state, that is, the state that the ancestor god of the Qin clan is unable to crush Nie Chen.


    "This son of a bitch has made Laozi Bai worried. What''s going on? The left hand of the ancestor of Qin nationality can''t continue to pinch it down..." The white tiger gave out the color of almost excited roar, "how could it be like this!"


    In the impact of just now, they were hit by a powerful force, flying back to the back and shaking back. However, because of the distance, they did not get much damage. At the moment, everything calmed down. What they saw in front of them was the helpless appearance of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, Nie Chen.


    "I said that he would not take such a big risk without absolute assurance." Qinglong sat on one side and said faintly, "he, after all, was not scared to make a fool of. After all, he did not let us down!"


    "The fairies'' eyes, how can they see wrong? Hey, it''s really interesting. This little girl seems to have a lot of future!" Nine lions smile at the corners of their mouths, and the dignified color of his face is completely relaxed. Under such circumstances, Nie Chen is so calm that he has nothing to worry about.


    "What a surprise Wu tuoshui narrowed his eyes and showed a faint smile. On his face, he was relieved, "well, there is no need to be under here. My son who is not striving for success has been trapped long enough. It''s time to go and have a look."


    Having said that, Wu tuoshui got up and left here and went to the ruined immortal mountain. He had already known where his son who was not striving for success was buried, and he was still buried in a very embarrassing place If this guy doesn''t strive for success, he will let him enjoy the taste there. What''s more, if he is rescued early, he may encounter more dangers. It''s better to stay there and be safer!


    "It''s hard to imagine that the evil cultivation of Xiling should be able to face the ancestor god of the Qin nationality one day and be so calm and calm..." The strong man shrouded in the black fog showed a shock in his eyes. "The fourth elder has a good personal relationship with him. It seems that there has been a premeditation between them..."


    Naturally, the identity of this man with black fog is ready to be revealed. He is the strong man of the black cloud city. Originally, he did not want to intervene in this matter, but the death of heizhongtian disturbed him. Finally, he was under pressure from the seven killing city. Therefore, he decided to join hands with kaichangshan and others to solve the problem of Tiangong first and then deal with the chengluan and kill him His son Hei Zhongtian''s Xiling cult.


    But now, all this is beyond the expectation of the black city Lord. Nie Chen''s performance is so terrible that even the ancestor god of the Qin nationality can''t do anything to Nie Chen. Even if he is stronger, he can be stronger than the ancestor god of the Qin nationality?!


    In this way, his heart, his son''s hatred, even because of the performance of Nie Chen at the moment, was suppressed by his fear; and because of the relationship between Nie Chen and Heisi, he even thought about the son he never cared about, and he thought about bringing Heisi to the top!


    "Ha ha ha, this young man is really unexpected and unexpected." Those strange strong people were overjoyed. They were shocked and surprised by Nie Chen''s performance at the moment. They experienced despair and hard fighting, and now, once again, there is hope!


    "I didn''t expect that it would be the boy who gave us all a surprise and hope in the end It''s hard to imagine that he should have such a performance. It''s amazing. " Xuanwu light mouth, he was hurt, is the lightest, so at the moment, is also the most relaxed a person.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 566

    "What, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality sacrificed his right hand to attack the evil cultivation in Xiling, and now it seems that it has not succeeded!" Far away, the elder monks, who had been pushed to a distant place by the powerful wave, shook their heads, sorted out all the information in their minds, and said in a shocking tone.


    "What''s more, he sacrificed his right hand, but he didn''t succeed. It seems that he was suppressed by some powerful force, so he couldn''t do it at all."


    "A kind of strength restricted his left hand to continue to hold together. It seems that he is struggling. Pengbai, with this kind of strength, can''t completely grasp the sorcerer of Xiling? What''s going on? "


    "What a miracle, what a miracle What is the existence of the evil cultivation in Xiling? How can it have such a terrible performance? All of his things have already exceeded our expectation. It seems that he did not leave here because of his recklessness, because he has absolute assurance! "


    "It''s hard to imagine that this monk, who was despised by the world, even saved my life more than once. Before me, I had always regarded him as a demon, as a human being who had to be killed!"


    "Yes, he saved us this time, and at the same time, he also saved the world. How many people in this world are still spitting on him?"


    "There is no absolute black and white in this world. Everyone thinks that he is a just party. But in the end, everyone is acting around his own interests."


    "However, why does the evil monk of Xiling do all this? He has no reason; what reason does he have to save your life and my life again and again Before us, we were blinded by the world


    ¡­¡­ The monks who said these words came here at this moment and had a preliminary understanding of the situation here. They came from the abandoned city on the edge. They came to the inland areas to seek opportunities after knowing that the wandering ghosts disappeared. They may not have elder level accomplishments, but at this moment, they stand together with those elder monks who are also shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that my last life would be decided by the sorcerer of the waste soil!" A monk of the elder level opened his mouth full of exclamations. If it had been before, they would have been very unhappy after hearing the words of the new monks. But now, they have witnessed Nie Chen''s actions and have been saved by Nie Chen once.


    "It''s hard to predict the world. This demon cultivation is young, but his accomplishments are not so low. We all have to look forward to this performance No matter whether it depends on his own strength or not, at this moment, it is he who has prevented the resurrection of the ancestor god of the Qin clan! "


    "He determined the fate of the world, his existence, and the rise of women to such a height. Although the cultivation may be under us, I really admire this young man! "


    "Yes, I can''t help but admire. Once a small existence, a monk who was pushed out by many forces and struggled in the waste soil, and an existence we call mole ant, would stand here and become a key to determine the outcome of this battle!"


    "Those strong men all failed, and the magic cultivation robbed Xie WANYING. If the ancestor god of Qin nationality got it, all the efforts were just futile struggles. However, as far as the present is concerned, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality can do nothing but the magic cultivation of Xiling. "


    "From now on, the world will remember the name of this man, remember the monk who came out of the waste land, his actions and everything that will affect the world He will bring change, just as he will change Xiling! "


    "Look, the fierce ghost, under the power of the ancestor god of the Qin clan just now, has nothing to do with it. He has come..."


    ¡­¡­ Those who are far away are full of admiration and prayer for Nie Chen''s actions. Now, Nie Chen is the center of all this. However, these people now realize that the protagonist of the heaven and earth, at least at this moment, is the magic cultivation of the waste soil. His actions and his battles will determine the fate of the whole world!


    ¡­¡­


    "It can''t be..." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality couldn''t accept the fact in front of him, "is it because this girl It''s impossible. How can there be such a potential between heaven and earth that I can''t touch... "


    "No, I am the God, I am the immortal. I am the strongest resurrection of this era for thousands of years. This heaven and earth can never allow such existence to appear Enough, I am God Ah The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, speaking of this, suddenly stopped, because his body, as if dragged by something, pulled away towards the back and disappeared in place.


    The ancestor god of the Qin clan roared, showing a panic situation, because its foot was caught by a hand. The hand holding its foot was golden, which was the golden hand of the fierce ghost that was approaching again. The whole person of the ancestor god of the Qin clan was dragged to the back. The power of the fierce ghost, his kindness and terror, especially now, seem to be more scared than before!It can be seen that the ferocious ghost was afraid of roaring in his mouth, and there was no longer gray and black corpse gas spitting out, and his whole body was emitting golden light. It seemed that the fierce ghost was full of a strong vitality and strength, which was similar to the golden holy body!


    In the explosion brought about by the sacrifice of the Qin ancestor god''s right hand just now, the covering of his whole body was also wiped away by that powerful force. Only gold remained in his whole body. It looked like a God with gold armor!


    In the face of this sudden powerful force, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was also afraid, because he was unprepared at all, and most of his strength was concentrated on his right hand, trying to capture Nannie dust. Therefore, his right foot, directly caught by the fierce ghost, was dragged up and smashed in the air.


    "Ah The fierce ghost, with a roar of anger, seemed to be very angry at the explosion of the Qin ancestor god. He directly dragged the huge body of the God of the Qin clan to the back, and fell to the ground in the roar.


    This spectacular scene shocked all the people here, the ancestor god of a generation, the ancient strongmen. After strong resurrection, they defeated all the strong men of this era. But now, they are smashed up by a fierce corpse, just like beating a wooden stick.


    Is this still a strong generation? Those people couldn''t believe it, but the fierce ghost seemed to like his scene very much. The more he smashed it, the more powerful he was. He also turned around and looked for places and smashed them.


    You know, these two giants are bigger than the immortal mountain, and one of them directly raises the other and smashes it everywhere. It can be imagined that the movement and stillness of these two giants are enough to shake the earth of this grotto.


    That fierce ghost is also a wonderful flower. In the process of continuous smashing, his mouth seems to emit a very excited voice. It seems that he enjoys the process very much!


    "That''s it, Kim. If you''re careless this time and let him attack us, I''ll hate you." At Nie Chen''s side, the little girl chewed the last fruit, wiped her mouth, cocked her mouth and said.


    did not say that the evil ghost had been very awesome, but after the little girl said so, the fierce ghost seemed to tremble, and then lifted up the body of the heavenly palace of the Qin Dynasty''s God, and looked at it, showing the color of anger and evil, then it would be more rapid and more vigorous.


    The ground is full of smoke and dust, and the rocks are hurtling into the sky, which makes the ground vibrate like an earthquake. This smashing method, it seems, makes people feel flesh ache, and the bricks and stones are flying all around. The ancestor god of Qin nationality, the material of his heavenly palace, is gradually shattered and dissipated by the strong force.


    Although the ancestor god of the Qin clan tried his best to fight with his own strength, the sudden wrestling directly made their whole body disordered, and it was difficult to gather strength. If there was any more power, there was no chance to gather strength and get rid of the control And here, the power to control the ancestor god of the Qin clan is even more terrifying than its own power. It is even more impossible for him to get rid of it.


    The heavenly body of the ancestor god of the Qin clan was confined by the powerful array power. However, in the strong array, there was a limit. Under such violent smashing, those arrays gradually crumbled, let alone maintain the human like action and shape of the body.


    Therefore, in such a violent attack, the body of the God of Qin''s ancestors gradually disintegrated, gradually smashed, and finally scattered stones and bricks all over the ground The remnant array twinkles, finally turns into the light vanishes The body of the heavenly palace has already broken the waves and broken his arms and limbs.


    In the end, the God of Qin clan, roared by the fierce golden ghost, suddenly hit the ground and fell into half of his body The ancestor god of the Qin nationality is still talking, but because the array is damaged and the body of the heavenly palace is destroyed, the voice of that speech turns into a continuous whimper Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    "Weak God!" The fierce golden ghost even opened his mouth and looked scornful to the ancestor god of the Qin nationality on the ground. His neck and back were lifted up. He had a free and easy feeling of revenge and a little bit of a street thug. He didn''t spit out anything in his mouth, "bah!"

 Chapter 567

    This scene is really shocking. The ancestor god of the Qin nationality was smashed to pieces by the fierce golden ghost. Now, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality has been smashed into the ground, and his whole body has been broken and irresistible. It seems that there is no human form any more!


    Who dares to imagine that a generation of ancestral gods, the ancient strongmen, should be so miserably gathered together. Before the king came to the world and looked down upon the existence of the four sides, now he is lying on the ground, in a state of confusion, still making a disorderly whimper!


    And the golden ferocious ghost, the humiliation of the ancestor god of Qin clan, is even more surprising. After all, there was a ferocious spirit and evil spirit. At this moment, it was like a bag bar that he didn''t like. After a hard meal, he was very proud!


    In particular, that sentence of ridicule really makes everyone laugh, the weak God Before the Qin ancestor god, he thought he was the strongest one in the world and the God who knew the world. But before he finished speaking, he was smashed under the ground and sobbed.


    "This Indeed, I feel speechless Kaikai mountain seems very happy. The ancestor god of Qin nationality was captured like this. It is indeed a very pleasant thing!


    "The ancestor god of the Qin clan, the fate of this God is a bit miserable; his threat has disappeared, but this fierce ghost is also a great evil existence left from ancient times. What kind of attitude will it have towards us and the people in the world?" The rain city of magic Road, still did not relax, because he knew, fierce Ghost this kind of thing terrible place.


    The ancient legend of ferocious ghosts is still circulating in the world. They are a kind of zombies, but they have their own consciousness. They are powerful and thirsty for the blood of the common people. However, the fierce ghost is still a terrible existence that these people need to worry about. Although it has solved the ancestor God of Qin nationality and solved the terrible threat!


    "However, as far as the current situation is concerned, maybe this fierce ghost is not a problem we need to worry about at all, because he saved Nie Chen, and it seems that he is very protective of Nie Chen." Wu tuoshui wiped his eyes and said, "well, it seems that the identity of the little girl beside Nie Chen is not simple. The fierce ghost seems to like, or fear, this little girl."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be saved by this stinky boy today." The old woman of tianhanzong is still gloomy. She looks at Nie Chen in the sky in the distance and shows a grim look. "This boy has got the mountain treasure that everyone wants. Everything will not end so easily Perhaps, if the ancestor god of the Qin nationality is invincible, following him may really enable me to go to Dacheng on the merciless road! "


    "Everything is over. The threat from the ancestor god of the Qin clan is no longer there. Hehe, it seems that this boy is really prepared." Nine lions, a happy smile, "if I guess correctly, this little girl is the one who exists But the reality did not think that such existence would appear in this world in this form. "


    "That fierce ghost does not have a trace of malice to Nie Chen. We can rest assured." Qinglong is very satisfied and appreciative of Nei Chen. In her heart, she said faintly: "we are worthy of the fancy of the two fairies. We are a part of the same family of mountain people, and finally we are another outstanding descendant."


    "It''s better to be prepared. I can''t believe the existence of fierce ghosts!" White tiger is still so serious, always will matter, consider to become the most severe appearance.


    "Xiao Si, it seems that you have met a very wonderful existence." The city Lord of the black cloud city thought in his heart, "you colluded with this demon cultivation secretly and killed your elder brother..."


    Heizhongtian is one of the most favorite children of the Lord of the black cloud city. But now, the child has been killed by the magic cultivation of Xiling. However, the performance of this sorcerer at the moment is really too terrible. Even if he enters the cultivation stage of the immortal, I''m afraid he can''t dare to fight Nie Chen at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, am I right? Is this really the ancestor god of Qin? The former power of destroying heaven and earth has been completely wiped out. It has been completely defeated by the ferocious spirit, and there is no chance of resistance! "


    "The ancestor god of Qin nationality was originally a monk of Xiandao. You have to know how passive the fight will be when we are close to the warrior in the cultivation of Xiandao. However, if we cover it, we will strengthen it in the later stage. I''m afraid that the ferocious ghost state is not under the Qin ancestor god. It''s not unreasonable to crush the Qin ancestor god like this, although he has already cultivated it It''s a fairy. "


    "Yes, in this era, there are really some extraordinary figures on the performance of the physical body. The magic cultivation of Xiling, the golden holy body Their bodies are terrible And this fierce ghost is also a cultivation of the body, though it is the way of corpse! "


    "It can be imagined that the golden holy body and the flesh body of the demon cultivation in Xiling will grow up to what extent, perhaps no longer under the fierce ghost in front of us!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s really a process of practice, and the magic cultivation of Xiling all play a very important role. Now, he is still standing there, while the ancestor god of Qin, who stood before him like a God, is now lying at his feet.""How many things does a person have to go through before he can calculate and do this? Again and again, he should have died in adversity, but again and again, not only did not die, but he was reborn in the fire, becoming more and more terrifying! "


    "After this battle, I believe that there will be no more people in the world who dare to make trouble in Xiling, that no one will dare to challenge Nie Chen''s majesty, and that no one will look down upon this evil cultivation coming from the waste soil There will be no more people to curse his name and his crime. "


    "Is he really guilty of any crime? On second thought, what crime did he have? From the beginning to the end, he is merely protecting himself; perhaps if he is really evil, the evil we have done in this life is far above him! "


    "Yes, what he has done in the grotto has proved that he is not a sinful man. Perhaps, he is a great man, a real existence with the world in mind."


    "In a word, I feel more ashamed than ever in my heart. It seems that my misunderstanding of the Dharma protector of Xiling is very deep I hope that the people of the world will take back the slander and slander that they have echoed after understanding this man, and will change their views on the protection of the law in the Xiling. "


    "Yes, it is, but the powerful cultivation of Xiling is still a terrible existence Perhaps after the end of the chaos in this grotto, there will still be many forces, for their own interests, strive to get rid of the existence that has touched the original order of the world! "


    "Well, if they can Before the Xiling, they had no ability to attack. Even Xia Feng, who was armed with imperial weapons, died on the border of Xiling. There are still people who have the ability to remove the more powerful and terrible Xiling Dharma protectors? "


    "Yes, among the younger generation of this generation, at last there is an impressive figure. All his performances are not under the night of Ji Zi. Moreover, they have already had a meeting. It seems that they are not enemies."


    "Even Ji''s family is on the side of the Dharma protector of the Xiling. Who else in the world has the courage and strength to attack the Xiling?"


    ¡­¡­ Those elder monks can''t describe the shock of the scene in front of them, but they are very clear that all the changes and changes are due to Nie Chen Nie Chen, from now on, this name will be remembered by all the people who love all over the world, and remember it deeply!


    "That''s all that counts for thousands of years." Nie Chen looked at the broken body of the Qin ancestor god lying on the ground. He said faintly, "you have failed, the ancient gods, and I, standing in front of you, have confirmed what I said before: you are doomed to fail!"


    The fierce ghost, in the little girl''s eyes, obediently stood aside. Nie Chen gave all the fruit on his body to the little girl, and the fierce ghost even looked at the fruit that the little girl bit, showing a greedy color!


    "Hum, I don''t give it to you. Who made you careless just now and let the rubbish on the ground deal with us?" The little girl rose to her lips and twisted her face to one side. After listening to the little girl''s words, the little gold sat on one side with a sad expression. The ground made a roaring noise. The little girl could not bear it. Then she threw out a golden fruit and said, "OK, here''s one. Isn''t it OK? But next time, you can''t make the same mistake again. "


    "Mm-hmm!" The fierce ghost was glittering with gold, and finally it was reduced to three feet in size. As soon as he took the fruit and twisted it to one side, he ate it slowly. It seemed that he was still reluctant to eat it. His appearance was very happy, and there was also a feeling of stupidity.


    "Ah..." On the ground, the ancestor god of Qin nationality, with his dark eyes on his head, cast a dim light. He made a low roar, and his left hand slowly lifted up, as if he wanted to catch Nie Chen. But his left hand, at the moment, was completely abandoned. In his lifting, those arrays began to collapse, and the huge bricks that built the body of the heavenly palace continued to collapse Finally, his left hand was no longer in existence. His whole body of the heavenly palace was no longer enough to support his tattered body. His road ended here.

 Chapter 568

    "You don''t like it, I know." Nie Chen looked at the mess on the ground and said calmly, "for you, I''m just a mole ant. Indeed, I admit, in front of you, I''m really just a mole ant. However, if you fail, you will fail. However, it is hard to accept such a reality. "


    "Just now, do you feel that when you gather the power of yin and Yang, you will be able to produce a rolling spirit of death in your body?" Nie Chen said with a cold smile, "you think that no one can understand the array set in this magic cave, and even if you understand your changes to the array, you can''t change the array you have made. Otherwise, it will be possible to release the immortal murderer who has been sealed for a long time


    "Indeed, your calculation is really good. Even those who have absolute research and authority on the array channel dare not say that they can make changes to your array." Nie dust continued to open his mouth, and his tone was calm, "but you met me, met your enemy''s art, and I happened to get his inheritance."


    "The strong one of that demon clan has seven souls. Coincidentally, one of them has fused with me, and now, two have been fused. Yes, you just had a chance to get rid of the fierce ghost''s wrestling, but because of a sudden force of 40000, which confused your yin-yang reincarnation, your transformation of spirit was damaged, and temporarily lost the power of fighting. " Nie Chen said these words, not out of thin air, but completely true; he had previously made changes to the array left by the ancestor god of the Qin clan, so that a large amount of death force was drawn from him to absorb the power of life. Finally, Nie Chen knew that the stolen energy, after giving enough to Xie WANYING, was used to condense the heavenly palace. Therefore, in the body of the heavenly palace, Before that, it had been mixed with the endless spirit of death; it was only stored in the depths, and only when it was mobilized by the spirits of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, would it surge out.


    Although the ancestor god of the Qin clan entered this heavenly palace and took it as its body, it did not have the ability to examine the real heavenly palace, because it was only a spirit, and the body of the heavenly palace was equal to its tools and machines The Tiangong array is complex, and his calculation is his own, and he can''t exhaust all of them in a moment. Moreover, he has never had the mind to check his temporary body.


    Nie Chen''s means, the emergence of fierce ghosts and the most ferocious, made the present Qin ancestor god''s failure. Everything was over. His plan, which he thought was impeccable, was finally destroyed in Nie Chen''s hands, but in fact, it was defeated in the hands of the enemy in front of him!


    "You are not defeated in the hands of me, a mole ant, but in the hands of a powerful demon clan who was trapped by you before you died. I merge with him, because he grew up, because he got these eyes, he can see through all of you, see through life and death Nie Chen''s words, said here, finally have a trace of excitement, is completely in the gratitude for the blood stone remnant soul, "he did not die, you are dead, even if the spirit is divided into seven, he is still suppressing you, eventually, leading to your current failure. You can think of me as one of his pieces, and he controls my piece. After all, he will destroy you after thousands of years. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Finally, on the ground, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality gave out a pale laugh. This kind of laughter was a combination of despair, resignation, unwillingness and indignation All this smile, finally turned into helpless, into pale sigh. "I didn''t expect that I still lost to you after counting thousands of years But when your seven souls return to one, you will know why life is better than death... "


    "I will get the answer, and then solve everything. Thousands of years have passed. What else can''t be faced with?" However, the voice of the remnant soul of blood stone reverberated in Nie Chen''s body, "and you, completely failed, your calculation, so far, your road has come to an end!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The ancestor god of the Qin clan on the ground still gave out that pale smile, but his smile gradually became no longer pale and became more and more powerful; he did not want to give up, he had to make a final fight, he did not go to the end He planned for thousands of years. How could he give up at this time? He was unwilling. His anger was burning in the pale despair.


    A great change took place in his body. A powerful force surged in the broken heaven palace. The ancestor god of Qin nationality had failed, and it was impossible for him to transform again. The body of the heavenly palace was broken, and Xie WANYING did not get it. The spirit that he was transforming was once again taken by the power of death It''s polluted.


    Therefore, rather than accept his fate and make this last fight, Nie Chen''s power of death leading to the body of the heavenly palace makes his spirit unable to continue to turn around. Although his spirit has not changed, and the conditions are satisfied, he can still continue to transform But at the moment, there is no condition, he has walked in the end.


    Therefore, he directly swallowed up the power of death in the heavenly palace, making his spirit return to the state of complete death again. His spirit is very powerful. You know, this spirit, even one of the three war spirits of blood stone remnant, can not be suppressed And he turned into a hero again, at least, he had the power to fight.The ground began to shake, and the bricks and arrays that built the body of the heavenly palace were collapsing and collapsing. Finally, in the gray mist rising from the ground, they gradually turned into a piece of rotten dust The power of corroding all things sets off a raging flame and turns everything around into rotten dust.


    This is a corrosive force, a force that melts everything into dust. As soon as Nie Che''s eyebrows congealed, his face became serious in an instant. Behind him, the axis of reincarnation and life and death appeared, completely transforming and disappearing the powerful force that came to him. He was still standing there, safe and sound; and the little gold and the little girl, wrapped in the dim white light, did not care about the expansion of the corrosive force.


    "His spirit appears, Nie Chen. It''s really terrible for people in the world, but it''s not worth mentioning for you." In Nie Chen''s body, the blood stone spirit faintly opened his mouth, "all the spirits and ghosts in the world are afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. Let''s go. With the power of your thunder and lightning, you can kill the spirit."


    "I understand!" Nie Chen opened his mouth with a sonorous voice, and his body immediately flew up to the top. After a check, a layer of thunder and lightning power erupted from Nie Chen''s body. "The purple thunder of nine days, listen to my call, to destroy the filth of this world."


    Between Nie Chen''s opening, a thin layer of red thunder was shining in the purple light curtain. On top of the heavenly palace, dark clouds began to cover him. In an instant, the world seemed to be in a dark state.


    "Well, it seems that the elder brother has already possessed the posture of Lei Ling. It''s really good. It''s against thunder!" The little girl, attracted by Nie Chen''s performance, raised her head and looked at the body of the heavenly palace. Nie Chen, who was shining with thunder all over her body, said with admiration. Beside him, the fierce ghost giant, three feet high, nodded in approval.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, it seems that everything is about to end. The little girl and the fierce ghost have already made it clear that they are Nie Chen''s friends, not enemies!" "This little girl, how could it be It''s unlikely that this will happen in this world! "


    "It''s over, that Yingling will appear, and the magic cultivation of Xiling begins to gather thunder and lightning Is it true that the spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan will die in the hands of this demon cultivator The Lord of the black cloud city, looking at the only Nie Chen above the heavenly palace and the thunder shining Nie Chen, has an illusion that this is not the small Western mausoleum cult, but a peerless strong man. He thinks that the invincible supreme who is superior to the world is the God of the world


    "It''s over. We have nothing to worry about. We came for him, and in the end, he saved you Even white tiger, at this moment, also relaxed down, some excited to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven and earth are changing, and a wind of Yin is whirling around. The spirit of the ancestor god of Qin clan will appear in this world again. He gave up reincarnation and transformation, and he failed."


    "The magic cultivation of Xiling is a monk of Lei Dao, and he is a very powerful practitioner of Lei Dao..."


    "All over the world, Lei Xiu''s way is the killer of evil. It seems that the Dharma protector of Xiling is very obvious. Knowing this, he began to gather the power of Lei Dao on the grotto."


    "The mouth of the vault of the devil''s cave has been shrank. After the destruction of the heavenly palace, it has now been completely covered by dark clouds."


    "He is gathering thunder and lightning, waiting for the hero of the Qin ancestral God to appear. It seems that for the ancestor god of the Qin clan, the road has been completely exhausted!"


    "In the end, is it up to the protector of Xiling to decide the life and death of the ancestor god of Qin? After the end of the turmoil in the grottoes, his thunder power and red thunder are enough to mobilize the purple thunder of the grottoes. The purple thunder is enough to destroy all heroes and evil spirits, even if it is the spirits of a generation of ancestor gods! "

 Chapter 569

    The gray air on the ground is rolling and turbulent, but there is no threat to the little girl and the fierce ghost named Xiaojin. As for Nie Chen, the gray and decadent air from the ground can''t do anything to Nie Chen. His thunder and lightning power is so terrible that he can''t help him. The power of thunder and lightning all over his body directly dispels the ashes and decayed things that hit him in the face and instantly clears them up.


    Nine days above, dark clouds gathered, rolling thunder clouds, covered the entrance of the Magic Cave sky, this grotto, are shrouded in deep darkness, everything, Nie dust''s thunder cloud, that Qin clan ancestor god''s ash defeat fog, all dyed the terrible color to this attack, between heaven and earth, a piece of darkness!


    The spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan has already got rid of the body of the heavenly palace, but it still lingers in the broken body of the heavenly palace. It seems that he is still hesitating. As a hero, he is very powerful, but facing the powerful Lei Taoist monk Nie Chen, it is very frightening. Especially Nie Chen has been able to trigger the purple thunder in the grottoes, which is very good I''m afraid, for the spirit.


    The only light in this world comes from the sky. The continuous flashing thunder and roaring sound reverberate in the world of the grottoes. Nie Chen is covered with tears and is suspended in the sky. In this moment, he is almost the only one in the world, attracting all people''s attention.


    The atmosphere is dignified, and everyone is waiting for the hero of the Qin ancestor god to emerge from the pile of remains of the heavenly palace, but the spirit is still dormant, as if he is afraid of Nie Chen above the heavenly palace. Waiting, everyone is waiting for the final result.


    Not everyone is sure that Nie Chen can kill the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. After all, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, as a strong man in ancient times, is also extremely powerful. Or there are many terrible means that have not been used.


    Sure enough, the next scene confirmed some people''s conjecture that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was indeed prepared, or it was not just preparation, but a forced means taken in such an emergency.


    A burst of angry spirit roared, began to ring, this moment, the Qin ancestor god of the broken heaven of the body, rolling up the gray smoke, a black similar to the soul, a handful of your things, constantly emerge, each one is similar to the spirit of the Qin ancestor god before The ancestor god of Qin nationality had been dormant for such a long time, so they were preparing for it. The countless spirits rose one after another, emerged from the dark and dilapidated body of the heavenly palace and scattered in all directions.


    "What, even with so many separate souls, how can people make a move?" In the distance, open the mountain to reveal a trace of surprise, "is it the spirit of their own, split it? To create more opportunities for survival by splitting and quantity. "


    "Really Can he destroy all these spirits? " Xuanwu is also a startling catalogue. For the ancestor god of Qin, once he is allowed to escape, everyone knows what it means. This kind of existence will be a very terrible hidden danger after escaping. If it is not eliminated here, it may come back again in the future and become a very difficult problem.


    "How could you hide such means? Hum, the ancestor god is the ancestor god, and the strong one is always hard to kill." Nine lions a cold hum, the face showed a serious color, in the heart, sonorous open mouth said: "Nie dust, all his soul, all wipe out, can not let go of a!"


    "Never let go of this existence. Once it comes back, it will be even more terrible." The city Lord of the black cloud city also said excitedly. After all, it is related to the fate of the world. He put aside the personal enmity between himself and Nie Chen.


    "Hum, it''s incredible that Yingling can split up like this and create so many avatars, but I don''t know if all of his countless spirits are true? Or it''s just a cover up. "


    "I thought it was over, but now, there are so many heroes and spirits. The existence of this realm is really hard to deal with!" Qinglong looks dignified and looks forward to Nie Chen above the palace of heaven.


    "Hum, it''s a big tree that I can''t rely on. I''d better die, lest there be so much entanglement in the future Hum, the current situation is changing, and even if you were the ancestor god, since you have already died, don''t come back to this world. You''re not doing anything for nothing. " The old woman of tianhanzong, with a gloomy face, said, "the devil cultivator of Xiling, hum, this time, don''t let me down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is, it''s really terrible. It''s hard to imagine the ancestral God''s level. This is the first time that I have seen a hero split like this!" Those elder monks in the distance were shocked. How could the ancestors of Qin nationality, the friars of Xiling above the heavenly palace, be destroyed.


    "It''s hard to imagine the existence of such a level that it can split the spirit of its own. It is very difficult to condense the evil things of heaven and earth based on the spirit of the soul, let alone divide themselves again after they are finally gathered together. "


    Since ancient times, such things as heroes and spirits have rarely existed in this world. Their existence, the conditions required, are very harsh and rare. Once the heroes are damaged, they are almost devastating. Although they are hard to be killed by people after they are gathered together, they are no different from causing countless damages to themselves."He gave up his heroic spirit which he had accumulated for thousands of years in order to get a chance of life in front of him. Has the magic cultivation of Xiling forced the ancestor god of Qin nationality to such an extent?" "It''s really terrible. It''s hard to imagine that the protector of Xiling should judge the life and death of a ancestral God with his accomplishments not reaching the level of elder!"


    "Then, does he have enough strength to destroy the countless spirits separated by the ancestor god of Qin? Does he have enough strength to wipe out the ancestor god of Qin nationality from the world


    "How can we kill so many spirits in a moment? This time, will we let this potential threat that has existed for thousands of years, escape? When it comes back, it must be more ferocious and terrifying, though there is no possibility that he will be able to make a comeback


    "The strong man of Xiling, solve him. We don''t want to endure such threats any more. The golden age has come. We should wipe out all the potential threats We still have more terrible enemies waiting for us, instead of the internal threats such as the civil strife and the ancestor god of the Qin nationality to control the people''s hearts and minds! "


    "Yes, the world has begun to change. A golden age has come. But is this a prosperous age or an end? Are those ancient legends true or false


    ¡­¡­


    "Split your spirit?" Nie Chen was up in the sky and looked at the ground. In the gray and dead smoke, countless heroes were constantly emerging. Between his eyebrows, there was a trace of surprise, "hum, how much I will destroy? I''d like to see how much you can divide up


    "Ah Nie Chen held his right hand high, and the thunder above the sky flashed purple light in the roar. The purple thunder, from the rolling clouds, poked out his head, and quickly turned back toward Nie Chen''s body.


    The thunder flashed and roared, and Nie Chen was like a king''s thunder god in the world, very majestic, in fact, extraordinary. This level of thunder power, can be said, completely surpasses Nie Chen''s cultivation on the celestial way, that is, if he is only a practice of thunder Taoism, in terms of the realm, he has the performance at this moment, perhaps already with The level of elder is equal.


    You know, Nie Chen gathered the thunder and lightning of these nine days at the moment, and his whole body energy has reached a very terrible level. Now, he has triggered the fighting power of the purple thunder and lightning all over the sky. It can be said that he has the strength to kill the elder level, and it may be very easy!


    People all over the world know that there is another powerful family or force in the Central Plains. All of them are monks who practice Lei Dao. They all recruit to become part of their own forces Just relying on the power of Lei Dao, this family asked the ding of the Central Plains. We can see that the strength of Lei Dao is very terrible!


    However, as for the monks of Lei Dao who appeared in the world, they could not recruit them. Although the world did not say it clearly, in fact, many monks knew it clearly. Those who refused the invitation and recruitment of that force disappeared from the world unconsciously. Why did they disappear is self-evident. However, Nie Chen, or Maybe there will be such a encounter, and some people, looking forward to such a moment, they want to see how that force will treat Nie Chen, the monk of thunder road; and the Holy Son of that force, lingxu, was killed by Nie Chen before. This account, I think, is absolutely not going to give up.


    It can be said that in the Central Plains, in fact, there are two forces that can divide the whole central plains into two parts. One is the Ji family, which pays attention to the seclusion; the other is the Lei Dao force. This Lei Dao force is also the only family that dares to fight with the Ji family. There has been no dispute between the two families for thousands of years.


    Nie Chen''s rise in Xiling is very strong, which can be said to be at the height of the sun. He is a powerful monk of Lei Dao. It can be said that it is the inevitable trend of that force to never allow the other powerful Lei Daoists to appear in this world. Many people have been waiting for Nie Che to collide with this force for a hundred years before their conflict broke out Yes.


    "Kill me!" Nie Chen''s right hand absorbed the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. With his left hand, his five fingers opened, and suddenly, he released the purple thunder all over the sky, which spread to the ground. The thunders were like a sword. The heroes broke up and disappeared in the scream. Even the gray smoke and miasma were all covered with purple, Disperse clean!

 Chapter 570

    The purple thunder in the sky is like a big net, which covers the sky and the earth. For those scattered spirits, the thunder is like a sword rain all over the sky. There is no place to hide and no place to avoid. Those heroes, swept by the net, suddenly become a burst of black smoke in a very harsh scream Some smoke. It''s gone.


    One by one, the spirits are disappearing. The shrill shrieks are constantly echoing around. They are filled with the sky and earth. Under the thunder and lightning power of Nie dust, those heroes are extremely fragile. As long as they touch the purple lightning, they will be instantly smashed.


    However, to Nie Chen''s surprise, those heroes were able to emerge one after another. On the ground, the broken heaven palace of the ancestor god of Qin clan was like a dark well head, constantly emerging heroes. This made Nie Chen a little surprised.


    In an instant, Nie Chen''s complexion coagulated. Around his eyes, black meridians spread, and a pair of milky white eyes appeared. Then, his eyes changed again. In the pupil, circles of ripples appeared. The pair of milky eyes became transparent as water waves.


    Nie Chen opened his own holy eyes. This pair of holy smoke is very beautiful. With the constant use and cultivation of Nie Chen, his eyes have become more and more powerful, and gradually reached the state of full opening, although it has not reached the peak.


    However, Nie Chen''s beautiful and beautiful words now have the ability to see through life and death. The ancestral God of the Qin nationality, whose heroic nature is the condensation of the power of death, is a special existence cultivated through a special way of cultivation. Its essence is the power of death. Now, Nie Chen has the ability to see through the death. Therefore, the Qin nationality has the ability to see through the death It is impossible to hide Nie Chen''s eyes from the separation of ancestors'' spirits.


    "Well, I see. All this is just a cover up!" The corner of Nie Chen''s mouth showed a sneer. He spoke faintly, "with a little power of death, he created countless spirits, just like a monk, using his own soul to create countless distinctions. Has he cultivated the state of the spirit to such a degree? It''s incredible! "


    Nie Chen opened his eyes to see through life and death. He understood the means of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. It turned out that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was mobilizing the power of death in the heavenly palace, constantly absorbing it, and constantly absorbing the endless power of death from the earth of the Grottoes. He seemed to have created these countless heroes, but in fact, his Under the earth, however, Yingling is growing stronger and stronger, and has come to cross the wall.


    "No matter how much struggle, it is useless. Today, you are doomed to disappear completely from this world!" Between Nie Chen''s sneering, his left hand manipulated those purple thunder and lightning, and did not bombard those scattered spirits. Instead, the thunder and lightning formed a huge net under Nie Chen''s will, which shrouded all the heroes emerging from the earth.


    Under Nie Chen''s will, a large purple lightning net was finally formed. It was so vast that the heroes spread all around and high above. Once they hit the purple lightning net, they would turn into black smoke and disappear. In this way, although the purple lightning net would be consumed, Nie dust would absorb and release it constantly Thunder and lightning, will be supplemented, so that this large net, absolutely will not appear loopholes, and cause the emergence of fish caught in the net!


    But below the ground, the ancestor god of Qin nationality, its spirit is still growing, it is the spirit itself, and this grotto is full of the power of death, so in a short period of time, it can absorb the endless power of death, become extremely terrible!


    However, Nie Chen sneered and did not intend to stop it. In fact, he could not stop it. However, he could not directly attack the broken body of the heavenly palace, because there were many arrays on it, which would consume Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning power and provide the Ying spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan to hide. Where are the peerless murderer and her subordinate Xiao Jin gnawing their fruits, It seems that there is no intention of publishing a book, so Nie Chen can only use this method.


    "Well, I will wait for you here. After you have accumulated enough power to die, I will come out and fight with me with your life and death as a chip." Nie Chen said faintly, "the devil''s cave has formed a place of death and a sign of becoming the land of reincarnation. For you, the hero, here is like a fish in water However, for me, this grotto is also a holy land given by heaven, because here, my thunder and lightning power will be the strongest. The thunder all over the sky will listen to my orders. Come on, I''ll see how strong you can be


    Nie Chen is a practice against thunder. In this grotto, the power of his thunder and lightning is much stronger than that in the outside world. Here, there is no limit to all the thunder and lightning under his red thunder and lightning. Unlike in the outside world, he can only adjust the thunder of heaven and earth with only ten fingers. Therefore, all the thunder and lightning in this grotto can only be activated, Nie Chen can be summoned. In fact, from the beginning, Nie Chen did not fear the spirits of the ancestral God of the grottoes. He was only afraid that after his reincarnation, his thunder and lightning would not restrain each other like that.If only in the state of heroes, Nie Chen would not be afraid of the ancestor god of Qin nationality. The thunder and lightning naturally restrained the evil spirits of heroes. Even if the spirits were like fish in water in this grotto, he could mobilize almost all the ordinary thunder and lightning and all the purple thunder in the Grottoes!


    "The sword draws thunder from the sky and kills all evil spirits!"


    When Nie Chen opened his mouth, his body, inside the purple and blue lightning curtain, and the layer of the innermost red thunder, flashed in this moment. In his right hand, the dark red sword twinkled. In a moment, the dark red long sword turned into a sword standing on the heaven and the earth. The other end of the Qi sword was so high that it towered into the devil Above the cave sky, between the thunder and lightning of rolling black clouds, the power of thunder and lightning and the rolling dark clouds above the palace of heaven are becoming more and more thick and terrible.


    In an instant, boundless darkness enveloped the world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow SA, big brother is really powerful. It has been transformed in the direction of Lei Ling All kinds of Taoist spirits between heaven and earth are the carriers of Tao, while the thunder spirits between heaven and earth can be said to be the carriers of Tao. From now on, the elder brother will go further and further on the road of thunder road. In the end, maybe it will become a thunder supreme who can compete with the thunder of heaven and earth! "


    Leidao supreme, in charge of the world''s thunder, a little bit in the leidao sub branch, has a great success, he is bound to become a towering existence, at that time, the heaven and earth''s thunder, must obey the order of the supreme thunder of thunder and earth; that is, to fight with the heaven and earth for the control of all thunder and lightning in this really big world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, it seems that we don''t need to worry about the design any more. The mysterious sister-in-law and the fierce golden ghost are obviously friends of the devil''s brother, not the enemy!" "This mysterious little girl is really It''s unlikely that the existence will come back to the world in such an image? "


    "No matter what the situation is, the proud girl is always qualified to control this fierce ghost. Isn''t this fierce ghost bowing to the little girl?" The nine lions opened their mouths with a smile, and they seemed very relaxed. His heart was still somewhat certain. After all, the two immortals of luanzan mountain had already introduced them to him in detail before.


    Moreover, all of them did not know much about that peerless murderer. In fact, no matter what kind of qualification that peerless elder brother appeared, it was nothing strange, because no one knew what she really looked like.


    "It''s terrible that a fierce ghost of this level will suddenly wake up and obey the little girl''s orders incomparably." The old woman of Tianhan sect also said with a dignified face, "with the existence of fierce ghosts and the little girl, as well as the Kaishan mountain, it seems that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality is doomed to be in the end. Fortunately, I didn''t make a wrong choice again


    "He is condensing thunder and lightning. The most terrifying enemy of the world''s Heroes is the power of thunder and lightning in the heaven and earth. It seems that he is going to condense the unparalleled power of thunder and lightning. He wants to have a final collision with the ancestor god of the Qin nationality to determine the final success or failure."


    Those monks in the distance were shocked by Nie Chen''s actions. The place of the grotto is Nie Chen''s home, because he is a Lei Xiu who has embarked on the road of thunder and lightning, and the power of thunder and lightning in this grotto can be said to be inexhaustible.

 Chapter 571

    Under Nie Chen''s will, the purple lightning net spread out and covered the ground with the remains of the heavenly palace of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. Like a dark well head, those noisy spirits were constantly emerging.


    However, with the net of thunder and lightning, there is no chance for the numerous spirits to escape. The purple thunder and lightning is enough to threaten the original spirit of the ancestor god of Qin, not to mention the ordinary spirits.


    As a matter of fact, Nie Chen didn''t care that they would escape, because the strength of these spirits was very weak, and Nie Chen''s eyes were enough to find out where every hero was hiding. In a big deal, when the time came, he would search all over the grottoes and wipe out all those ordinary spirits. There was a great murderer with him Nie Chen knew that there was absolutely no forbidden area for them.


    But after all, this is a troublesome thing, and always asking the great murderer to do it may not be a very good thing. At least according to the previous words, he could only ask her to help him three times. He didn''t want to break the agreement, so as to avoid some unnecessary variables, so that there would be enough reasons for the little girl to deal with it ¡£


    Therefore, he launched the net of purple thunder and lightning to prevent all the spirits from escaping from here. He wanted to exterminate all the spirits just like discernment. He also wanted to solve the problem of the original spirit of the ancestor god of Qin nationality.


    His dark red sword, standing between heaven and earth, soars into the sky. Before, Nie Chen could only use this sword to guide ordinary thunder. But now, what he wants to guide is purple thunder. The dark red thunder and lightning in his whole body has become strong to a certain extent, so that the thunder and lightning can completely follow his will change and action ¡£


    It''s really a peerless sky sword. The purple thunder and lightning constantly twinkle and twinkle continuously. It seems that it is so terrible, so terrible, that the destructive power, the powerful collection of this purple lightning, let alone the existence of those elders, even those who surpass the elder level, dare not face this level of lightning power.


    Ordinary sky thunder, as long as it is thick enough to a certain extent, is almost a fatal threat to the elder level monks. But now, what Nie Chen mobilized is countless purple sky thunder. This terrible power, even the nine lions on the forehead, have changed color.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s hard to imagine that this guy has cultivated the power of thunder and lightning to such a degree, and he has even been able to change the form of thunder and lightning with his will to form such a terrible net!" The faces of the nine lions showed a look of shock and surprise. Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning was more powerful than he expected. You know, in the outside world, the purple thunder was a very powerful robbery. Many monks had suffered the punishment of purple thunder in the past, and finally disappeared and failed in the robbery.


    "The thunder robberies from the outside appear from time to time. Many friars who try to break through the elder level are finally destroyed under the purple thunder robbery." The white tiger said solemnly: "it''s hard to imagine that his body of thunder has been able to mobilize such a huge purple sky thunder. That is to say, as long as he has enough time to prepare in this devil''s cave, his combat effectiveness will be enough to compete with us, or even surpass it!"


    "However, his present performance can only be confined to this grotto." Qinglong''s eyes twinkled. Although he opened his mouth like this, his face was full of admiration and surprise. "The power of thunder and lightning here, like the way of thunder and lightning on his body, is the thunder against the sky, so there is a sense of closeness. In the outside world, the thunder of heaven and earth, can be said, is completely conflicting and antagonistic with the thunder power he has cultivated."


    "At least, he has the qualification to be fearless of the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth. The power of thunder and lightning here is enough to compete with the thunder road of the outside world. Otherwise, he will not cover and separate this grotto for thousands of years. If he can bear the infinite purple thunder of the devil cave, he can bear the infinite purple thunder of the outside world. "


    "Yes, it can be said that his accomplishments on Lei Dao, like his physical body, have been achieved by his alumni." Kaishan is also satisfied with the location of the electric head, "hey hey, so that I can have the qualification to marry my granddaughter!"


    One side of the magic road rain City, the wooden tube twinkles, looking at the distant sky palace above Nie dust, complexion complex, but his face, complex complexion, gradually revealed the color of expectation and appreciation!


    "This damned little sorcerer has come to this day and is more and more powerful." The old woman of tianhanzong looks cold and looks at Nie Chen in the sky. She looks gloomy. "Lian''er, your opponent is a terrible existence. I hope you don''t let me down as a teacher..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Has it been possible to change the shape of the thunder of heaven and earth? The Dharma protector of Xiling and the cultivation on thunder path have reached such a level! "


    "Invincible posture, the God of thunder, the supreme reverence, I seem to see a generation of peerless strong Although in this grotto, his thunder power is like a fish in water, but it also means that he can almost remain invincible here. ""What''s more, this grotto is a perfect place for his practice of thunder way. He can become more and more powerful here, knowing that one day when he goes to the outside world, he will have the same performance and terrible fighting power."


    "His present posture in the grotto is a sign of his strength and image in the outside world. One day, he will be able to come to this world with such a gesture."


    "His thunder way, unexpectedly also has reached such a level, is really immortal, may, kendo, magic way, martial Road, thunder way Several extremely powerful roads have accumulated in a person, and almost all of them have achieved little. How did he do it? "


    "Everyone has his own choice and destiny, and he, perhaps, has made the most difficult choice. After going through the risks and endless ups and downs, what he can get is naturally what we people can''t get..."


    "Yes, if a man takes a road that no one dares to take, the scenery he sees along the way is naturally invisible to others; what he gains on this lonely road is not what others can imagine."


    "Yes, it''s as if, under the condition that all of us are afraid, he can take the opportunity of the ancestor god of the Qin clan to fight against those strong ones, and directly rob the mountain treasure that was born None of us has the courage! "


    "In other words, what kind of thing is that Shanbao? Has he got it? I admit that he was able to get that treasure, indeed, because of the determination and courage that none of us can have! "


    "Ah, he has risen. There is no doubt that there are still many young people in the world who can fight against him now? At last, there is a terrible existence in the waste soil like Xiling, which may lead a monarch to the world. From now on, the situation of Xiling will change. "


    "Yes, with the rise of the magic cultivation of Xiling, the situation of Xiling will also be changed. With his rise, Xiling will rise together and become the most dazzling piece of land between heaven and earth. It will be a prosperous age."


    "However, although all this has happened, there must be some people in the Xiuzhen world who will oppose Xiling. There are many hidden forces and figures. They are extremely powerful. I''m afraid that they will not pay attention to Xiling''s extremely Dharma protectors."


    "The turbulent times are coming, and the so-called disputes among the young generation will become insignificant under the wind of the turbulent times At that time, they will know how naive and insignificant the competition they are pursuing will be for the cruel war


    "Everyone doesn''t need a process of growth This is the only way for them. You can''t laugh at their strangeness and their similarities just because you have gone through such a road. However, the Dharma protector of Xiling didn''t give me the feeling of imposing momentum. He was very deep and cautious, and seemed to have great ambition


    "Yes, I didn''t feel the arrogance and high spirited appearance of a young man in this evil cultivation of Xiling. On the contrary, he gave me a feeling of profound, good and mature. When it comes to ambition, in fact, he has ruled Xiling, and one of them can be seen."


    "The independent Xiling is already extraordinary. If his ambition goes beyond that, in the future, there will be more conflicts in the world because of this man..."


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen''s performance is really too strong. His strength shocked everyone, so that those people doubted why Nie Chen had hardly fully used such a powerful force of thunder and Taoism. In fact, there is a reason, because it takes a lot of time to prepare for the use of such power, and Nie Chen has been secretly carrying out his operations in the grottoes However, Lei Dao''s power is not suitable for Nie Chen to use when he is sneaking.


    "Not yet, all right?" Nie Chen was above the sky with a cold smile on his face. Today, he is absolutely confident that he will completely destroy the ancestor god of the Qin nationality in his thunder and lightning net. Even if he absorbs more power of death, Lei Dao is still its nemesis. However, the stronger the hero of Qin Zu God is, the more time and power he needs to consume, As a result, there will be no change.


    Nie Chen has been waiting for a long time. The action of this grotto will end with the disappearance of the ancestor of Qin nationality from the world. Nie Chen is also going to make more preparations for his future plans.

 Chapter 572

    In his spirit sea, in the altar, Xie WANYING''s body has been reborn from that drop of blood. As long as Nie Chen melts her soul back into his body, she can come back to life.


    This is also an experiment, because he Nie Chen can safely use the altar to achieve his own goal, and Xie''s soul splitting skill has been obtained by Nie Chen. Next, Nie Chen can''t wait to realize his idea, and then he can''t wait to find the answer to the mystery in his heart.


    Waiting, very serious waiting, but at this time, a very funny thing happened in the enterprise. In the distance, there was a scream. Nie Chen was very familiar with the sound. He looked up and saw an old man tied a young man with a rope, and left in the direction of nine lions and others.


    The young man was suspended in the air. He looked in a mess. His face was covered with dirt. He looked extremely dirty. According to the performance of the old man who carried the young man and covered his mouth and nose, we can see that the young man''s body was very stinky, which made some people couldn''t bear it.


    Although Nie Chen didn''t know the old man, it was Wu tuoshui, Kaishan and others who saw Wu tuoshui walking all the way with disgust on their faces. Obviously, a foul wind had already sent the odor from the young man to their direction.


    This young man, Nie Chen knew, was his good friend, Wu Pao Wang. After entering the grotto, the rest of the people had gathered. Until finally, Nie Chen also learned that all the people had gone out of the grotto. Only Wu Pao Wang was still missing.


    Now, he has got the answer. It is obvious that Wu Pang was not lucky enough to fall directly into the immortal mountain. To say, the probability of falling into the immortal mountain through the entrance of the grotto is very small. However, this Wu Pei Wang, unfortunately, has become such a one.


    However, a gust of fresh wind blew, Nie Chen could not help frowning. What kind of smell is this? It''s more disgusting than the smell after being dropped into a cesspool This can''t help but let Nie dust think of his own breakthrough, that body, secreted out of the disgusting impurities, very stink.


    But now, Wu Ji''s body is much more terrible than at that time. The smell of a cesspool, coupled with the stench that can be very disgusting, is really intolerable.


    "Where did he fall?" Nie Chen didn''t wrinkle, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile. It seems that this guy''s luck is not very good. It has been a long time since he fell into the devil''s cave. However, this guy has been trapped in that disgusting place for such a long time.


    "Shit, what are you doing, man? You stupid son, did you fall into the dungeon and nirvana of those wild animals in immortal mountain?" Wu tuoshui covered his nose and opened his mouth: "only those places where Nirvana and dung pits unite can there be this disgusting smell!"


    "I don''t want to live. What are you doing to save me?" Wu Pang was tied up by the rope, and his face was desperate. "It''s impossible to clean up such a stink. Dad, I''m still masculine, and I haven''t tasted a girl''s taste. In the future, with this stench, what can I expect? A girl will look at me!"


    "Shut up, you disgraceful thing!" Wu Pao Wang''s face turned red and showed anger. He was a useless son. He was very unlucky to encounter such self misfortune. You know, as Wu said, this kind of stink will go deep into the body and even the soul of a monk after a long time, which is really hard to get rid of.


    "It''s disgusting. Take your son away. I can''t stand it." Nine lions look depressed, and instantly to one side, came to the upper hand, a look of disgust on his face, "I rely, you son, it seems destined to end up lonely, ha ha!"


    "You let me die. Forget it, I may have any meaning. Once I was, I was so fragrant; I was so spirited and handsome; I used to let many girls cry for me, but I didn''t know for me all night; but at that time, you banned my desire because of a bet with others, and now You let me die. I don''t want to live, ah... "


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still masculine. It seems that you can''t get true love in your life." He opened the mountain and said with a smile, "brother, I see, your son is right. If you live like this, you might as well die. Haha! Since your sons are like this, OK, you won the bet between us. I admit defeat. "


    "Hum!" Wu tuoshui''s face was dark, and he looked very depressed. He mentioned his son, who was shouting at his baby, nodded to everyone and said, "goodbye!" Then he took his own day and went to the dark clouds above the sky. Nie Chen, who was far away, saw this scene and controlled the thunder with his will, making way for him. Above the sky, there was still half a battle left in the curtain. Wu tuoshui, looking at Nie Chen, nodded.


    "Nie, Nie Chen I''m going to enter the grotto for you. You have to be responsible for me At last, Wu Pei Wang finally saw Nie Chen. His eyes showed light and roared at Nie Chen. But in an instant, he was pulled by his father and went out of the opening of the curtain. The clouds closed, and the gap of the sky, which was gradually shrinking, disappeared.The sudden appearance of this scene eased the atmosphere of the scene. Wu Pang Wang was really unlucky. He didn''t know which stinky place he fell to and was trapped for so long. It''s hard to imagine how he suffered during this period of time.


    Nie Chen knew something about this kind of stench, because it was the filthy thing discharged from practice, and it was the thing inside the human body, which was condensed out. However, Wu Pei Wang was trapped for a long time. The smell of this kind of thing would go deep into his flesh and blood and accompany him for a long time. It was really hard to get rid of this smell. But it was only about the cultivation of immortality In other words, because the monks of the fairyland do not cultivate their physique.


    If he is a strong martial Taoist monk like Nie Chen, he has to constantly improve his body, and constantly eliminate such filthy and filthy things to make his body less magazines. Even if this kind of thing goes deep into his body, he can easily eliminate it or directly refine his body with the power of thunder and lightning And it will be able to come out soon.


    However, for the celestial friars, they did not cultivate their bodies, so it was difficult to clean out the smell after they penetrated into their bodies. Although there was no impact, the long-term stench would accompany them for a long time, which made them reluctant to get close to them and could not bear the terrible odor. For the Xiandao friars who were contaminated by this smell, unless he or she We change their bodies, otherwise this smell is very likely, with them for a long time.


    Nie Chen was amused and pleased. Zhang Wuji and Wu Pao Wang were always very unruly. Now, Wu Pei Wang has been taught a lesson, which makes Nie Chen feel a little happy. You know, when this guy first contacted Nie Chen, he played some tricks with Nie Chen!


    Just when the crowd was amused by Wu Pang, suddenly, a roaring sound came out from the ground. The well head of darkness, which was filled with endless spirits, stopped suddenly, and emerged the endless spirit of discernment, but only the endless spirit of death and ashes came out!


    "Brother, you should be careful. He is coming out. This time, it is much stronger than before." One side of the peerless big fierce little girl, cocked her mouth, said to Nie dust, "his speed, will be very fast, you must pay attention to."


    "I know that." Nie Chen of course knows that the speed of the ancestor god of the Qin clan is very terrible. From the time he rushed out of the immortal mountain before, Nie Chen already knew that his speed was not worth mentioning in front of the speed of the performance of the ancestor god of the Qin clan.


    However, the situation changed. Nie Chen completely opened his eyes, and in his body, the blood stone remnant soul had fully awakened. After integrating his own war soul, Nie Chen felt his own difference in an instant. His senses became extremely sharp, and the blood stone remnant soul would not let Nie Chen''s five methods keep up with the speed of the ancestor god of Qin This is not going to happen.


    "It''s going to start. Next, it''s up to him." The mountain looks dignified, and everyone''s eyes are looking at the purple thunder and lightning net. The gray fog that constantly emerges is holding one''s breath and waiting for the spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan to rush out of the gloomy and dark well head.


    Everyone is waiting for the final result, waiting for the end of this battle or the victory of this battle. At least the people here have a deep understanding of the power of the ancestor god and their power to destroy the world. They do not want to continue to be threatened by the ancestor god of the Qin clan, and they want to erase this shadow.


    What''s more, the world is changing, and some terrible legends may become true in this golden age. Then, the real Eastern world at that time was faced with a strong test, and it was absolutely impossible to allow the existence of ancestor gods of the Qin clan to cause civil unrest and internal instability.


    As the saying goes, we must first settle down in order to fight against the outside world. This is not unreasonable. Internal stability is not enough. How can we face the terrible pressure and disputes from the outside world?!


    "Come on, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. It''s all over!" Nie dust is suspended in the endless thunder and lightning. Around it, the purple thunder and lightning roar, forming a thick net. Nie dust has already deepened the thickness of the previous layer of network. Then, on this layer of network, it continuously adds thunder and lightning and wanders around, forming a dense and inseparable network of lightning destruction!

 Chapter 573

    This world, for a moment, seems to solidify, a kind of harsh whistling sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth. With this roaring sound, a black cloud and mist, roaring from the remains of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, rises from the ground and rushes into the sky!


    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, drawing on the endless power of death, dashed straight into the sky, toward the thunder and lightning net that covered the whole earth. On its body, the gray clouds and fog were turbulent, which looked like a huge thing shrouded in the magic fog.


    The more the power of death absorbed, the more powerful the ancestor god of Qin clan will be, and its power as a hero will become more and more terrifying. Its speed has reached an extreme level, which is very frightening. Under his speed, the world is almost stagnant. The expressions and expressions of those monks in the distance stay in a state, which seems to have become sculptures.


    This is the instantaneous speed, the terrible speed, which exceeds the limit speed that Nie Chen has now. If there is no blood stone remnant soul, although his speed and reaction speed have reached a peak state, it is still impossible to compare with the ancestor god of Qin nationality.


    But now, Nie Chen has two souls of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, especially the second war soul. What he can give Nie Chen is the ability to see the real world. He has already reached the eye of the holy eye, and under the breath of the blood stone remnant soul, he is extremely keen. At this moment, his reaction speed is the same as that of the blood stone remnant soul The status of the step.


    "Play your power. What you can do, what I can give you is to be able to keep up with his reaction speed." Blood stone remnant soul, in Nie dust''s spirit sea, light mouth way: "I am now in the soul fusion special state, difficult to hand, but, you are enough to deal with such a situation."


    Blood stone ghost, now it is not convenient to merge his two souls. Moreover, maybe he did it deliberately, because Nie Chen now has enough strength to deal with the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin. He is a monk of Lei Dao, and his power in Lei Dao is terrible to a shocking degree.


    Blood stone remnant soul has always been accompanied by Nie Chen. He helped Nie Chen through many crises. But now, it is time to let Nie Chen go to action. He wants Nie Chen to face the existence of the ancestor god of the Qin clan with his own strength, so that he can see and feel the experience and process of fighting against that existence. Such experience is very important.


    On the one hand, it can build up the confidence of a young monk; on the other hand, it can make a monk increase his courage and courage, so that he will not be afraid of the stage when facing the same opponents and scenes in the future!


    And Nie Chen also knows that the blood stone remnant soul has always been able to cultivate itself. Although there is no explicit explanation, it will not be easy for him to do it until he has to. It is also the case now. It is the time for Nie Chen to face the ancestor god of the Qin clan.


    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, in the sprint, he gathered a powerful force of death to break through Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning cage. His sprint was accompanied by a very tolerable scream, just like the squeak of fingernails rubbing on iron plates. He was at the edge of human hearing and felt very uncomfortable. This is what the heroic spirit has It''s a special sound, almost anti human.


    However, the voice was not the most terrible, but the most terrible one was the spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, whose gloomy and gloomy breath was accumulated by the power of death. He rose from the sky and ran into Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning net.


    The reason why he accumulated so much thunder and lightning power was to strike Nie Chen''s net of lightning points. With the impact of the lightning net, he would constantly consume his own power of death. When he knew that all his strength was exhausted, his soul would be exposed to the thunder and lightning power of Nie dust.


    Once his spirit was exposed to the thunder and lightning power of Nie Chen, the result would be very terrible. He could not face the destruction and erosion of thunder and lightning. Once in that situation, his ancestor god of Qin almost declared his own death!


    "I''m not willing to make this last fight after a plan of tens of thousands of years!" The ancestor god of Qin nationality, without fear, rushed toward Nie Chen''s purple lightning net in a roar. In this moment, the lightning flashed, the fog rolled, and the gas of death spread everywhere. Then, it was burned by the thunder and lightning power of Nie dust.


    It''s like a big fish, facing the river, bumping into the huge fishing net blocking the river. He has to break free and break through the net and continue to go downstream; its blood and flesh. In the constant injury, its scales, constantly falling off, its blood, in the fishing net and the river with the waves surging Tragic and resolute, painful and tenacious!


    Just like this, the ancestor god of Qin nationality rushed to the net. Suddenly, the dead gas was burning, and under the purple thunder and lightning, it was like a dark flame that was extinguished, and it was continuously dissipated!


    Around the ancestor god of the Qin clan, the endless power of death is surging, which makes the powerful power of thunder and lightning destroy and erode itself, but it has not yet touched the body of its own spirit!This scene is shocking. The aspiration of the ancestor of the Qin nationality is surprisingly firm, and his willpower is also very tenacious However, it is absolutely impossible for a person with weak will to stick to the present day after thousands of years of struggle between the bloody stone and the remnant soul.


    Every existence that has reached a high level, which one will be mentally weak? Who is not a strong willed person? They are all strong and worthy of respect, because only relying on their own talent, a monk can not go far away.


    "I''m determined to fight here today. Later generations of demon cultivation have forced me to such a level. You are proud enough." The hero of the ancestor god of the Qin clan roared, still rushing towards the outside; the power of his death was constantly decreasing because of the burning of thunder and lightning, and the lightning net of his Nie dust also appeared a huge empty hole which was about to penetrate because of the intense consumption.


    At the moment, Nie Chen has a trace of admiration for the ancestor god of the Qin nationality. Although this is his enemy, the will of the other party really makes Nie Chen feel shocked. Only a strong person with such momentum, and only this firm will can really make a monk walk on the road of the supreme road.


    "No, not enough to be proud." Nie Chen acknowledged the words of the ancestor god of Qin. Indeed, it is a very proud thing, although Nie Chen did not feel much pride in it. Pride only belongs to those who are bold, energetic and vigorous, and Nie Chen''s heart has already experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    "There was no grudge between you and me, justice or evil. Maybe we are just obeying our inner call in the end." Nie Chen spoke faintly. At this moment, he seemed to understand a truth. In this world, the so-called just men are just what they want in their hearts, which coincides with the needs and hopes of the vast majority of people in this world.


    And if a person wants a world that runs counter to this world, he is evil; what the world wants, perhaps in every era, is different!


    But if everything starts from the heart, maybe everything will be obvious, and the ideas and order that are still accumulated will show their original features; then, perhaps those who dominate all of these will find that what the world wants is decided by those who dominate everything.


    Therefore, Nie Chen gave birth to this idea early. The world people in this world want may not be what he wants, maybe it is also; but if Nie Chen dominates the spirits and thoughts of those people, maybe their pursuit will gradually keep pace with himself; then his magic cultivation will gradually become a great existence praised by the world In.


    At present, Nie''s personality is still under the influence of his own personality!


    He wants to be the strong one, the strong one who dominates the world, and then turn the world into the world he wants; and the world will also change, will have some understanding, live in such a world, and always pursue the stability of the world!


    "There is no absolute justice and evil in this world. You are too young to understand, so everything I do is evil in your eyes and in the eyes of the world. " The ancestor god of Qin nationality opened his mouth and said, "then, like me, you are actually pursuing what you want in your heart, or for a better self, or for a better environment, or for some people, or for a world."


    "But it''s good that you''re young enough to understand that." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality finally spoke in praise of Nie Chen. He had to admit that Nie Chen was very different from those favored by heaven among the great forces. He was not proud of himself. He was very rational, even rational, like a stone like truth. He had never thought that such a figure would appear in the young generation of this era At present, it is still weak.


    "The winner lives and the loser dies. Fate has not given you and me a choice." Nie dust light open a mouth, "these talks, won''t let me, be merciful to you."


    "Ha ha ha, if you have this consciousness, what''s the matter if I die under you? Come on The spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan is full of death, and the endless power of death in his body continues to surge towards the outside. The big fish will break through the net blocking the river. However, the fisherman will not give up when he sees it. He will throw a new net to prevent the huge harvest that has been obtained and escape.

 Chapter 574

    Nie Chen frowned and his face was dignified. He could not let the ancestor god of Qin nationality escape from here. He had to leave him. If it was true that those legends which had no root but were already popular in the whole Xiuzhen world, that is, the chaotic times would arise, he would have to face more problems and not waste time for the internal instability.


    The power of death condensed by the ancestor god of Qin nationality is really terrible. In such a short period of time, such a huge death force has been condensed. Some of the power is beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. However, everything is still under his control.


    "Today, I can''t let you run away again!" Nie Chen''s face was identified. In his eyes, he showed a firm light, "you are struggling for everything you have, and I am fighting for everything I have There is no difference between justice and evil. There is only fight between us, only life and death We are clear in our hearts why we are fighting for this. "


    "Ah, thunder, destruction!" Nie Chen issued a low roar, his will, the control points of the sky began to gather, and his peerless sky sword, set aside, began to clank and tremble, that peerless sky sword, in Nie Chen''s hands, was not only a lightning conductor, but also a storage place of lightning.


    Nie Chen doesn''t know why. There seems to be a terrible space in the deep of the dark red sword. He is engulfed by the thunder and lightning. He doesn''t know the thunder and lightning. It seems that there is another bottomless hole in the sword. But it is amazing that once Nie Chen wants to call out those thunder and lightning, in an instant, those thunder Electricity, will emerge in an instant, flowing on the lightning.


    Nie Chen didn''t know why, but it didn''t seem to have affected his ability to use his own thunder and lightning. As long as he needed, all the thunder and lightning stored in could flow out. Therefore, the appearance of this unexplained phenomenon did not seem to be a bad thing for Nie Chen. During this period of time, he used the peerless Heavenly Sword to attract people This is his second means, that is, Nie Chen''s second major net to intercept this big fish, the ancestor god of Qin nationality. Now, he has thrown it out to prevent the fish from escaping the net.


    After the ancestor god of Qin nationality was stopped by Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning net, his speed beyond Nie Chen''s limit disappeared or even stopped completely. The monks in the distance, Zhang Kaishan and others, as well as the elder monks who were watching in the distance, finally got rid of the extreme speed of the ancestor god of Qin.


    In their minds, they are very confused, because at that moment, the action of the Qin ancestor''s sprint is still in their eyes, but it is beyond their reaction speed, so now, their heads get the information. This is a special state, because the senses of these monks themselves are more sensitive than ordinary people. If the ancestor god of Qin was too quick to capture his actions, there would be no such confusion.


    However, their senses catch it, but their nerve reaction can''t keep up with it. Therefore, they will have such a state of information delay. However, Kaishan and others are much better, because their cultivation is stronger and their delay will be less. If they are ordinary people, there will be almost no such delay, because their senses are dull and they can''t catch it at all, Naturally, there is no delay or confusion.


    At the moment, Nie Chen''s first layer of thunder and lightning purple net was finally broken by the ancestor god of Qin. Although Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning net was invalid, the size of the hero of Qin ancestral God has been reduced by one-third of its original size. It can be seen that its consumption is still terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "The purple thunderbolt net is powerless to the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin. Although it has been weakened by about a third, the power of death carried by it is still very terrible." The elder monks in the distance shook their heads one after another. After sorting out all the things in their minds, they looked at the distant Nie Chen and the hero of the Qin ancestral God, and began to sigh.


    "Such a vast and powerful net of purple thunder only weakens one third of the power of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. To what extent is the power of death gathered by Na Ying Ling?"


    "The purple thunder and lightning net has been destroyed. Then, what else can we do for the evil repair of Xiling? There seems to be more powerful thunder and lightning in that peerless sky sword. I can feel the oppression of thunder. It''s terrible


    "The big net of thunder and lightning is only the first means of protecting the Dharma of Xiling. Next, he has other means. I think, it is more powerful and more terrible than this first means."


    "But there are still two-thirds of the power left in the spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. I''m afraid that the next result is quite predictable."


    "Pray, I hope that the protector of Xiling can bring all this to an end. No, at this last critical moment, let the ancestor god of Qin nationality regain hope of life; I hope he will not let us down!"


    "I believe him, he never let us down, this time, certainly not!"¡­¡­


    "There are still two-thirds of the power of death left. It''s hard to deal with! However, it seems that the sky sword is very unusual. Hey, the power of thunder in it is hard to estimate! " Zhang Kaishan''s attitude at the moment is still very optimistic. Even if Nie Chen can''t wipe out the ancestor god of Qin nationality in the end, in fact, the reason why he is so optimistic is not only Nie Chen, but also the little girl with the golden ghost.


    "This is the most fierce, really fierce, good chest ah..." Kaishan unconsciously falls into a state of obsession. Qinglong and others around him look at this Kaishan again and show contempt. And this time, it is particularly serious. After all, the other side is just a little girl But open Yamamoto people, but did not find its attitude with people, but infatuated, gradually into the beautiful scene!


    "Next, it''s time to decide whether to win or not. The power of Lei Dao in the sword that day seems very strong, but the power of death condensed by the ancestor god of Qin nationality..." White tiger''s face is dignified, he has always been very serious and serious, now such a moment, of course, is the same.


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s a foregone conclusion, and the result, sooner or later, will happen. Maybe Nie Chen knows it personally, or the rest of the people do it. In short, the fate of the ancestor god of the Qin clan is doomed today." Nine lions with a smile, he is very clear about the situation in front of him, as open as the mountain, very relaxed!


    "It''s really incredible that such a huge and tired Li is hidden in the long sword, and his sharp edge is restrained. However, it still gives people the feeling that he is still very terrible. The cultivation of the devil''s cultivation on the thunder road has far exceeded his achievements in the fairyland." The Lord of the city of black cloud, his eyes twinkled, and Nie Chen was surprised again and again. Now he felt that it was not so surprising that his son, heizhongtian, died in the hands of such a strong back. However, he did not believe that his son would easily die in the magic cultivation of Xiling In his hands, he is clear about his son''s qualification and strength!


    ¡­¡­


    "You know, I appreciate you more and more. You are very good. Even in the long history, there are only a few like you!" The ancestor god of Qin nationality, looking at Nie Chen, said faintly, "in this world, there is no absolute black and white, there is no absolute justice and evil, you are very good; and I really know the reason why I want to go my own way. You remind me of who I was then


    "I feel honored!" Nie Chen''s whole body is covered with thunder and lightning, and the electric arc twinkles, which makes him look serious and dignified. His words of deep honor are also from the bottom of his heart. He really feels honored for this. After all, for such a strong man, whether he is an enemy or a friend, he is worthy of his respect.


    "You are on a very good road, very good, you are the same as me in those years, but in the end I made the choice, but it was opposite to you." At this moment, the ancestor god of Qin nationality seemed to be quiet, and his heart became calm, "in fact, no matter how hard I struggle, the result has been doomed But lost in your hands, there is no regret Why do you want to destroy the world


    "It seems that you are well aware of the situation." Nie dust face calm, "everything has been doomed, in this case, I don''t mind, listen, you have made the choice of the reason!"


    Now Nie Chen can choose to listen or not to listen. The decision is that he is very free. But in the face of such an existence, he respects him, and he also wants to know that such an existence, the choice he made and the reasons for it are a kind of realm, a kind of life and a kind of perception And perhaps, in such a powerful discourse, he will get some answers he wants, or secrets about the world.

 Chapter 575

    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality did not continue to rush Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning net, nor did Nie Chen continue to make up for the breach of the thunder and lightning net. He and the ancestor god of the Qin nationality looked at each other and confronted each other. At this moment, the world seemed to become extraordinarily peaceful.


    Some are just a kind of quiet, a kind of quiet mutual expectation. Seeing that Nie Chen didn''t continue to work, but decided to continue to listen to his words, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality showed a faint smile on his mouth. This smile was not a friendly smile, but a sigh, pale and powerless, but there was a deep meaning of retrospection.


    Those monks in the distance did not understand why the two men suddenly stopped fighting when the conflict came here. They were anxious. Why did Nie Chen not act? What''s more, they didn''t mean to fight immediately!


    However, everything is decided by these two people. Nie Che didn''t choose to do it. They were anxious and useless. They knew that Nie Chen was not a person who would easily make a boring joke. There was a good reason why he didn''t do it.


    What''s more surprising is that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality seems to have no intention of continuing to do anything. Instead, they are in confrontation with the evil cultivation of Xiling. It seems that they are having some kind of conversation. However, what can be discussed about the existence of life and death of these two people? In front of the scene, so that those monks in the distance, are showing anxiety and shock.


    "I''m all ears." Nie Chen looked at the dark red eyes in the endless gray and black fog. He did not show humility, nor did he mean to fear. Some of them were just plain. Although such a person is worthy of respect, he is still the enemy. Finally, he wants to determine the result of life and death with him, It''s been predestined.


    In the current situation, the other side chose to temporarily stop the doomed battle. Nie Chen didn''t have to understand all these things now. After all, he had a lot of things, and he might get the answer from the ancestor god of Qin nationality!


    "My choice, the reason for my choice With the passage of time, even myself became confused... " The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, the power of death around him, began to surge and spread towards 200, and a human body gradually emerged; an image, falling into Nie Chen''s eyes, was an old man, an old man with the most vicissitudes of life, looking tired and full of years.


    "Is this your own image, or is it your image when you''re alive?" Nie Chen spoke faintly and looked at the figure that appeared in the dead and gray fog. He felt a sense of exhaustion in his heart, which came from the emptiness of his heart, as if he was tired because he missed something too much, or because he had lost something for a long time, so he felt tired.


    "Yes, I have practiced for a very long time. Even the blood stone spirit in your body, the strong one of the demon clan, also appears in this world behind me, although he is more powerful than me!" The ancestor of the Qin nationality said faintly, "although I have been hazy about everything in the past, I will not forget that figure, I will not forget all that I love. Now, they are still fresh in their memory!"


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Nie Chen spoke faintly. In fact, he had already guessed that everyone must have his own story, and there must be enough reasons and stories behind his back for the existence of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality in such a long time.


    The environment determines a person''s personality, human nature, and thus the concept and various choices of a person''s life. However, the ancestor god of Qin nationality has always insisted on his original choice, which is absolutely not unreasonable. If you think about it carefully, there may be some big secrets in it.


    "How would you feel if your fiancee, your family, everything you love, suddenly disappeared from the world?" The ancestor god of the Qin clan said, "you can go to the present, and you have already had such a city and vicissitudes at a young age. I think you can understand a little bit."


    "I know how it feels." He answered in a low voice. Has he ever had such an experience? In one night, the clan announced that it would be destroyed. The traitors and the enemy came together and almost wiped out everything they cared about. It was really hard to see what they loved and destroyed in front of them.


    "But you can only understand a little." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality said, "the story that happened to you, I know from the wishes of later generations. Your life is indeed very sad, but it is still very lucky You see everything you love destroyed, killed, stained This is a very difficult thing, but this kind of sadness is very direct, very clear and realistic. And I, unlike you


    "What is the difference?" The words of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality aroused Nie Chen''s interest. From the words of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, he could infer that his own experience was very similar to that of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, but he said something different. So, what is the matter?"The difference is not that you have seen their destruction and death with your own eyes, but I have not seen them." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality frowned at this point. In an instant, it was as if he had been old for thousands of years, revealing a kind of unprecedented vicissitudes and fatigue.


    "Oh, what''s the explanation?" This let Nie dust, feel a little surprised, "did not witness their death, why?" He couldn''t understand what else was more painful and unbearable than seeing with his own eyes all that he cherished and destroyed.


    "You witnessed their death and destruction. The pain is really strong, but in that moment, it has reached the peak. As long as you persist, you will feel more and more relaxed." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality said wearily, "is that what I said?"


    The ancestor god of the Qin clan said this, which made Nie Chen have a meeting to recall his past. Indeed, at that time, the feeling of pain was so painful that he could hardly bear it. But he survived and gradually came out of the darkness of the event. Although the darkness was still deep in his heart, compared with that time, he still felt the pain, It''s really getting easier.


    "Indeed, I have to admit it!" Nie Chen nodded. In his eyes, old Cui inquired and looked at the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, "so your past, all that you care about, what is the matter? They were actually murdered and destroyed when you were not there? "


    "No, I was there How to say, or I am not there; but they are gone by my side, but they are not aware of it. " The ancestor god of Qin nationality has a heavy voice. It seems to be a very tired thing for him to say these words.


    "What does that mean? You were there, but you didn''t witness their disappearance... " Nie Chenyue was listening, and the more he felt that he was out of line. He did not make clear the meaning of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, or it could be said that it was the ancestor god of the Qin nationality.


    "How do you feel when your wife, in front of you, evaporates and disappears like smoke?" The sad cloud on the face of the ancestor god of Qin nationality has almost turned into a stagnant darkness, and his face has been completely covered.


    I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I can''t understand that feeling either Nie Chen had some anger in his heart, but he clearly told himself that the ancestor god of Qin nationality was not talking nonsense, let alone teasing himself.


    "Yes, it turned into smoke. On the night of our wedding, when my hand reached out to her red scarf, but when I opened my wedding veil and looked at her peerless face, what made me act for a long time was my face, which turned into wisps of smoke, disappearing, just like evaporation out of thin air." The ancestor god of Qin nationality, speaking of this, his face showed an unprecedented color of panic. The fear at that time seemed to appear on his face again; or, he seemed to see the future of the world again.


    "Evaporation?" Nie Chen has never heard of such a thing. Why does a living existence evaporate out of this world? This is something that shouldn''t happen.


    "Yes, evaporation Her panic color at that time, above me, she reached out to my hand, the same, in passing my arm, turned into bursts of smoke Her whole body is evaporating and dissipating, just like the color smoke that is dissipating continuously She looked at me in horror, and I could see the fear in that look The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, speaking of this, his face was twitching, his body seemed to be shaking, and the magic cloud formed by the endless gray dead air around him also began to surge. Because of his emotions, there was a chaotic situation.


    "She screamed with fear, her voice and her eyes, even if I turned into ghosts, would never forget." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality said, "but at the end of the day, the voice of panic and the sight even turned into a cloud of illusory smoke. All of them disappeared. Even the smoke disappeared from my eyes in a twinkling of an eye The rest of her wedding dress full of pearls and beautiful red headdress lost any support and slipped onto the bed, and some of them fell to the ground


    "What''s going on?" Nie Chen felt a kind of shock in his heart. He could also imagine how confused and helpless the ancestor god of Qin nationality would be at that time when such a request for payment was made, and then how confused and sad he was when everything disappeared.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?" The ancestor god of the Qin nationality has stabilized the mood in his heart. It is hard to get rid of it from the shadow of the past. It can be seen that it is a difficult thing to come back from the memory, "I am shocked, I am confused, I am painful, I am crazy, I am sad, I am degenerate At the end of the day, I began to look for answers. "


    "I have, and intend to deceive myself, evade this matter, and want to give up looking for the answer and reason of all this But, after all, it''s just self deception. The scene of that night, in my heart, constantly appears that she was everything to me, but she is no longer around, she is evaporating from my eyes The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, speaking of this, got rid of his confusion and seemed to have recovered his determination to find the answer.

 Chapter 576

    "But the answer is there. I don''t know. What''s more, I don''t know how to find it People think that I am just a proud man betrayed by marriage, and later they think I am a sad person for the peak of love. However, I don''t care about the world''s opinion at all. With the passage of time, this problem, which has become more and more serious in my heart, has made me unable to bear my own stagnation. " In his eyes, the red light flashed. Nie Chen could see the unprecedented firmness of the ancestor god of Qin nationality in his confusion at that time.


    "My accomplishments at that time, even under you, I was powerless. My father and I consulted all the masters and strong men in the world, but they were treated as a laughing stock." He continued, "finally, my father gave up and even renewed my marriage for me, but I still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of her turning into smoke Her eyes, her screams, always appear in my mind, and gradually disappear Since then, I, my mind, have been repeating that incredible scene


    "That''s what you''re saying. The pain builds up gradually and eventually reaches a level that you can''t afford." Now Nie Chen understood what the ancestor god of the Qin clan had said before, and understood his feelings. Indeed, compared with his pain, the experience of the ancestor god of the Qin clan was almost opposite, and there was no end to it In the end, it''s going to be more painful and maddening. But he still can''t believe that this strange situation will appear in the world. "Perhaps my disbelief at the moment is the same as he was at the beginning, but he has spent thousands of years to prove that what he said is not fabricated."


    "Yes, more and more memories, more and more pressure, more and more pain, this is a riddle A riddle I have to solve. " The ancestor god of the Qin nationality finally calmed down. "The world has already thought that I am a madman. At the end of the day, my family, even my parents, think that I have reached the height of hopelessness I don''t have any dependence. I''m lonely, but I''m on the lonely road. I can only rely on myself


    "But my strength is weak. As a generation of Tianjiao, my accomplishments were even left behind by countless people of the same generation. In that era, unlike your times, it was not a difficult thing to cultivate to the level of elder. The cultivation of countless people broke through to the level of elder continuously, and I was equivalent to your current cultivation." The ancestor god of the Qin clan showed a sad look, "my wife disappeared from the world, and my family abandoned me. My parents were also disappointed with me. My family persecuted me to avoid threatening my position as the master of the family And I have also realized that without strong strength, I can''t even survive, let alone explore the secret in my heart and find my wife. "


    "So, I began to practice crazily. Like you, I was on the run, doing things the world didn''t do. Everyone has his own choice. Danger and opportunity coexist. I believe you know that." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality looked at Nie Chen with a deep look in his red eyes. "I became more and more powerful and killed those people who had been chasing me for a long time. I rose strongly in the foreign lands and became a respected one. I even surpassed my father in my accomplishments. I went all over the world looking for the news and shadow of my wife. After all, I got nothing. Until finally, I believe that she has disappeared from the world


    "Then I went back to my own family and retaliated against the family that had betrayed me. Everyone was afraid of my power. I killed the branches of the family and left the second wife and son, leaving only my father who had not died. From this, I became a generation of ancestral gods. My descendants also spread in this world. Until you were the world''s way, they were almost slaughtered by the monks in the world. I feel crazy for the mystery in my heart. I keep pursuing and exploring. Finally, I find a little hope in the place of Luanzhen mountain and the cave. " The ancestor god of the Qin nationality said faintly, "you already know everything later. At the beginning, I was loyal to the city of seven murders. But later, I discovered the possibility that the mystery in my heart could be revealed. I betrayed them and set up a plot in Xiling to trap several powerful enemies in the world, and have survived to your time."


    "So, you don''t care about your family, you don''t care about your descendants. They are just used chess pieces for you." Nie Chen also said calmly that he knew almost everything about it. Although the words of the ancestor god of the Qin clan sounded too weird and illusory, the existence of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality at the moment is enough to prove that his words are not just making up.


    "Yes, they are just my chess pieces, their blood, from me, I have the qualification to use their power, so I left a curse to restrain them." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, speaking of this, has a look of intolerance on his face, "but in the final analysis, my blood runs through their bodies, and I am not totally indifferent to them, but only, compared with them, that answer is more important to me For that answer, I was even a little bit possessed. I felt that even if my wife, who had disappeared, appeared in front of me again, I couldn''t stop me from trying to figure out why he suddenly evaporated I''ve been poisoned too much. ""And your thousands of years of planning and hard work is to find the answer of that year." Nie Chen''s face showed a trace of shock. Indeed, the ancestor god of Qin nationality was an extraordinary man, tough and tenacious. His life could be written into a very wonderful book. His existence almost affected the world for thousands of years until today.


    "My past is clear to you." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality, speaking of this, showed a look of relief, "I once thought that I had no chance to reappear in the world. I was very lucky. Before my final struggle, there was still such an existence as you to listen to my mind. I want to ask, do you believe what I said? "


    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality looked at Nie Chen with a look of expectation. He wanted to know whether Nie Chen believed his words. After all, before his death, he believed in what he saw in his eyes alone, but he was not trusted by anyone. He was regarded as a madman, a more and more terrible madman.


    "I believe everything you say." Nie Chen''s plain eyes showed a sincere color. He expressed his affirmation and belief in his heart with a serious voice. Seeing Nie Chen believing in himself, the ancestor god of Qin nationality, his mouth showed a smile. The smile gradually expanded, and finally became a very happy laugh!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." This is the first person who believes in himself since he was betrayed by his family and his parents. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, this ant in his eyes was the first one who did not believe what he said. This is really a funny, helpless and comforting feeling.


    "So, have you found the answer you want?" Nie Chen looked calm and asked the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, "you will do all this. I believe that even if you don''t get the final answer, at least you don''t have a clue."


    "The answer..." The ancestor god of the Qin nationality stopped his laughter, looked at Nie Chen with a complex complexion and said, "I got the answer, but I fell into another riddle. I got an answer that couldn''t be the answer. I believe that the world is not ready to face it At least, it''s not an answer that I''m the only one to face. "


    "Ready or not, we''re going to be ready to face the answer, aren''t we?" Nie Chen''s mouth showed a trace of smile, "because all that is an established fact, will happen, is destined to happen, just like your wife, will evaporate from the world, like this world, will face a problem it is not willing to face. Life and death, success and failure, are the problems that should be faced after getting the answer and direction. You stick to such a long time, do not know the final success or failure, right? I am like you, or the world, like you. Although I don''t know the final result, I still have to face it and go on bravely. "


    "You are so good that I can''t help but tell you the answer." The ancestor god of Qin nationality also showed a smile and said, "but anything can''t be obtained for nothing. If you want the answer, you need to exchange it with your strength. If you defeat me, you will get the answer you want."


    "You still don''t want to let go I understand that the final battle is destined to happen between you and me Nie Chen''s face returned to calm, put away his smile, and became serious and serious. The battle between Nie Chen and the hero of the ancestor god of the Qin clan was about to start again.

 Chapter 577

    The last battle is about to begin. The ancestor god of Qin nationality lost one third of the power of death, and Nie Chen''s purple lightning net has been broken. During the conversation between the two sides, none of them continued to increase their own strength; the ancestor god of Qin nationality did not increase the power of death, nor did Nie Chen continue to make up for the purple lightning net.


    This is almost an invisible agreement. Out of their respective respect for both sides, it is obvious that Nie Chen respects the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, and the ancestor god of the Qin nationality seems to have respect for Nie Chen.


    Perhaps, this is a competition between Nie Chen and the ancestor god of Qin nationality; and perhaps, it is a test to see whether Nie Chen''s thunder power is enough to kill the heroes of the ancestor god level of Qin nationality; this is a test of Nie Chen for himself, a test of blood stone remnant soul for Nie Chen, and a test for those who have not done anything about it, And maybe this is a test of Nie Chen by the ancestor god of Qin.


    Nie Chen''s purple net has been broken. The thunder and lightning net can''t trap the ancestor god of Qin nationality. Therefore, Nie Chen simply scattered the purple lightning net completely. Maintaining the net will consume the power of lightning and spirit. He should keep all his energy and strength in the next winning strike.


    "This is the last battle between you and me. If you fail, you may disappear from the world, although I am already, doomed to fail." The ancestor god of Qin nationality, looking at Nie Chen, said faintly, "I am a checkpoint on your way of life. If you can''t pass it, even if you have been and are so brilliant, it''s meaningless. Only the living people are qualified to talk about the world, to enjoy the glory and glory, and to settle the dust after all the prosperity!"


    "Naturally, I understand this truth." Nie Chen looked serious, and said with a sonorous voice, "I will survive and get from you that after you have explored, that is the answer that is not."


    "You have the chance. Come on!" The ancestral God of the Qin nationality, with scarlet eyes twinkling, was surrounded by gray and dead air. Once again, his old figure was drowned in the endless dead air and became a terrible cloud of death.


    The Qin people are deeply hidden in the dark clouds. The power of death around them is rolling and surging, turning into the breath of decaying everything. With the surging of fog, the sound on the edge of human hearing appears again. It sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Come on Nie Chen looks dignified. Looking at the dark cloud surging, Nie Chen shows a serious look. His right hand moves towards the peerless sky sword behind him. Suddenly, the peerless Heavenly Sword vibrates and shrinks in an instant. It turns into a thunder light sword, and in an instant, it hovers on Nie Chen''s head.


    The powerful power of the thunder light sword at this moment is frightening. You can feel that the sword has a very strong power of thunder and lightning, which is enough to extinguish everything. The long sword is suspended on the top of Nie Chen''s head, and the lightning flashes, just like a hydrogen bomb that can''t help exploding.


    The sword of thunder and lightning, suspended on the top of Nie Chen''s head, combined with the thunder and lightning on Nie Chen''s body, made Nie Chen seem to have a kind of supreme majesty at this moment, which makes people dare not face up to it. It is like a real God of thunder, and its power is amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    "How terrible is the power of thunder and lightning?" Open the mountain in the distance, his face showed a surprised color, "I really didn''t think that this smelly boy has cultivated the power of thunder and lightning to such a terrible degree; such strength, such powerful power of thunder and Taoism, is enough to extinguish everything. To tell the truth, I don''t even have enough courage to face such a powerful lightning power."


    "It compresses the thunder and lightning all over the sky into his own sword, and this sword, like an invincible hole, absorbs the thunder and lightning, and then in an instant, all of them burst out." The old woman of tianhanzong was also shocked. At first, Nie Chen''s method of turning thunder and lightning into a net was enough to surprise her. But now, the boy''s performance is beyond his expectation. "How could he be so powerful? How could he have the power of ray Tao, and he had such amazing achievements? "


    "It''s terrible. The smaller a thing of the same quality, the more terrifying its destructive power is!" White tiger''s eyes are filled with thunder and lightning all over the sky. In the middle of the thunder and lightning, Nie Chen is one person and one sword, suspended above the nine days. The destructive power is frightening, which makes him such a strong man as white tiger show his palpitating color at this moment.


    "This sword absorbs and compresses the power of countless thunder and lightning, and then it will be released in an instant. In this way, its damage and striking power will be very terrible." Qinglong looked at Nie Chen in the distance, and was shocked. "This sword is not an ordinary sword, although it looks insignificant."


    "It''s terrible to such an extent. My God, it''s not a pity that you died in this man''s hands." The city Lord of the black cloud city, shrouded in the rolling black magic cloud, thought in his heart, "such terrible power and means, even if he is a father, he dare not say that the more absolutely he can handle it...""Hey, what a good guy. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning." Nine lions face, showing a trace of smile, "it seems that you have no suspense, the top ten positions in this era, there must be a place for you, but how many can you rank? What a look forward to! "


    ¡­¡­


    "This man, this man, how could he possess such means as exterminating the world, and to what extent did he comprehend the power of Lei Dao?" Those elders in the distance were shocked and said, "he is the most favored son of this era, but his strength at the moment has made me unable to catch up with him."


    "Yes, unconsciously, he has become so powerful. Is this really just the pride of youth in this era? This is simply a perverted existence... "


    "Strong physical body, strong physical strength, strong fighting ability, powerful magic power There are many unknown and unimaginable means With this man''s heart and wisdom, this man is terrible


    "You know, when he was only a monk in the realm of spiritual sea, he had already killed a strong man like Xia Feng. At that time, he had no fear of the existence of the elder level."


    "Among the young generation, such a person has emerged, so arrogant, so terrible But we still regard ourselves as the elder level of cultivation. We think that we are the strongest in the world. We think we are above the world. We can be respected wherever we go


    "However, it is not that, like the old women of tianhanzong, they already exist in this world. Their strength is far above us, but we just sit on the well and watch the sky, and we don''t know it!"


    "In the final analysis, we have been deceiving ourselves. All of us, the self righteous strong men, are still just small roles in the world. We can see that among the younger generation, there is already such a existence. At this moment, we are proud of us."


    "Yes, when you are young, you are already in confrontation with the ancient ancestor god. Just in terms of insight and spirit, we guys are far behind this young man."


    "The Dharma protector of Xiling, Ji ziye of Naji''s family, and Qinglian, the Witch of hanzong that day Among the younger generation, it is obvious that there are more than one of them whose strength is not below us. From now on, we will lose the qualification to walk horizontally on this world. "


    "Yes, young people are impulsive. Maybe one day a young man will come out and look down upon by us. In the end, he will kill all the old bones of us. It will not be fun."


    "Yes, it''s time to keep a low profile. In this golden age, they are the real protagonists. Although we can still benefit from the opening of the road, they are the beloved children who are really locked in the care of heaven and earth and born at the beginning of this golden age."


    "Maybe, they can go to a height that we can''t go to, but they were born in this era, maybe it''s also a kind of sadness, because they may face a chaotic time; who can say clearly whether it''s the golden age or the end of the world?"


    "No matter in the prosperous or the late ages, the war will begin soon, and those powerful forces will certainly quarrel with each other, because they will become stronger before the chaotic times come."


    "And perhaps, a war of different nature will also take place in the Xiuzhen world. The magic cultivation of the Xiling, luanjiangshan, the Ji family It is not unreasonable for these forces to appear at this time. "


    "Yes, if the legend is true, Ji''s family and Luanzhen mountain will do something; they will sweep away the existing waves in the dead lake before the storm comes!"


    "Time, aftertaste, we prove everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here I am!" A sharp voice sounded in the dark cloud, and the magic cloud surged up in an instant. For a moment, the wind howled and turned upside down. The world, because of the existence of the magic cloud, had an impact on people''s hearts, which made people feel that the world was full of despair. Especially that voice, which was the voice of the cry of heroes, almost tore people alive I''m extremely afraid.

 Chapter 578

    Even the old women of Kaichang mountain and the Han Sect on that day had already fallen into the state of being settled. They couldn''t bear the intrusion of this sound, and they were shaking with pain. In the distance, the distance seemed to be ineffective. Under the roar of the highest spirit, those elder monks fell into the void one by one, even into the seven orifices They were shocked and wounded by the sound.


    This voice is completely anti human. It is a direct attack on the body feelings and organs, and on the soul of human beings. When the spirit is strong enough to a certain extent, the power of its voice is even enough to kill the world''s claims and the most powerful.


    However, the sound did not have much influence on the inner lining, perhaps knowing that it was a little harsh and noisy; because Nie Chen had the advantage that the immortal monk did not have whether he could be physically or spiritually; the voice could not hurt Nie Chen''s body or his soul; and the immortal monk might be injured, or both One of them must be damaged!


    The dark magic cloud rushed towards Nie dust. Nie Chen did not show any shock because he knew that the ancestor god of the Qin nationality had no intention of continuing to escape. Even if he broke through Nie Chen, the rest of the existence would not let him leave here as a "living" spirit ¡£


    He already knew the God status of the little girl in white who followed Nie Chen at the beginning. At the beginning, she couldn''t believe it. However, when she saw the golden corpse who destroyed her heavenly palace and was so submissive to the little girl, she could not tell the truth. Others may not know it, but he can''t make a mistake.


    Therefore, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality did not choose to escape, but rushed directly to Nie dust. It was impossible to escape. However, he had worked hard for thousands of years and could not make a final compromise here. Therefore, he would continue to struggle and struggle


    He wants to see the final means of the young man. He wants to see whether the young man can pass his own test. He wants to see whether the man who believes in himself for the first time in thousands of years can have such amazing performance!


    Boom, click Hum


    Nie Chen''s right hand was suddenly raised. He looked at the black dead cloud of Qin ancestor god. His face was serious, and he seemed very serious. However, he did not have a little bit of fear and did not mean to withdraw.


    The right hand he raised just made his dark sword filled with thunder and lightning rise and fall in his own hand. The lightning on the sword flashed, making a terrible thunder and lightning sound and metal trembling sound. It seemed that his power was constantly released, but it was constantly compressed.


    At this moment, the world seems to have solidified, because the speed of the ancestor god of the Qin clan rushing towards Nie dust has reached the level that the monks can''t reflect. When Nie Chen''s face is frozen, his right hand drags a long sword, and suddenly the sword is thrown downward, just like throwing a javelin.


    Check it out


    Lightning flashed across the sky, gray clouds, wind and clouds, the strongest force of thunder and lightning collided with the ancestor god of Qin nationality, who had endless power of death. A huge explosion broke out and spread around. The dead gas of gray darkness was constantly burning, and the thunder and lightning, under the endless gray dead gas, was constantly collapsing and disappearing.


    A storm swept all around, and the dust on the ground was rolling. The shock waves, mixed with all things of time, spread towards the distance, directly blowing the Kaichang mountain and others to the distance, and then swallowed up all the elder monks in the distance. The terrible wave of this devastating explosion spread to the horizon, to the end of the line of sight.


    Darkness, flicker, thunder, death A mixture of all this Collision, life and death, destruction and hope Nie Chen stood still in the storm. His eyes were like ripples on the surface of the water. He looked at everything in the storm where death and thunder and lightning destroyed each other.


    This is his strongest strike. It is the most terrifying power he got after gathering unprecedented thunder and lightning, and then compressing it. However, can the power of this sword completely end the heroic spirit of the ancestor god of Qin?


    What Nie Chen''s eyes saw was a chaotic color of life and death. Endless storms were spreading around. The power of life''s thunder and lightning was disappearing, and the gas of death was also collapsing and disappearing under the power of thunder and lightning.


    However, the expected result did not appear. Under his powerful lightning sword, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was still the same. Or, although the death power of his heroes had disappeared a lot, the spirits themselves were still not hurt.


    From the endless storm, Na Yingling rushed out, almost intact, but the power of death absorbed by it had been completely consumed by the thunder and lightning of Nie Chen; the thunder and lightning gathered by Nie Chen had been used up, and the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin nationality, still so powerful, was pounding toward Nie dust, and its speed did not seem to be affected by the terrible explosion Influence, straight toward Nie dust.Nie Chen gathered so many thunder and lightning, fused and compressed in his own sword. His destructive power was self-evident, whether it was for living creatures or for the existence of heroes and so on. However, thunder and lightning completely restrained the spirits, but still failed to eliminate the Qin nationality.


    It can be said that Nie Chen didn''t want to see this scene, not what he wanted, because it proved that his long-standing thunder and lightning power was not powerful enough to kill the spirit of Qin ancestor god. But in fact, it was the scene Nie Chen wanted to see in his heart.


    If the hero of the Qin ancestor god died directly under his own thunder and lightning, he might not get the explanation and answer he wanted. The ancestor god of the Qin clan has pursued and planned for thousands of years. There must be a lot of hunting involved in the world and the way of heaven, and he will know many secrets that are difficult to find in this world If he is eliminated in this way, he may get nothing.


    However, his power of thunder and lightning has been consumed completely. It takes a lot of time to condense the thunder for nine days. However, the hero can ignore the rest of the attacks and is completely immune to almost all attacks except thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, Nie Chen has no time to gather thunder and lightning for nine days. The arrival of the ancestor god of the Qin clan is so terrible that it will not give Nie Chen the slightest time to condense thunder and lightning.


    "The external thunder and lightning have been exhausted, but I am the existence of thunder way. The thunder of heaven and earth is just to listen to my orders and give me strength." Nie Chen looked at the ancestor god of the Qin clan rushing to him. He did not change his face. He calmly said in his heart, "I am thunder, I am the conqueror of the heroes in the whole world."


    "Come on Nie Chen''s body flashed with a loud drink. Instead of avoiding it, he rushed down to the spirit of the Qin ancestor god, who was empty and mountainous. All around Nie Chen''s body, the red thunder and lightning power flashed fiercely, sending out harsh, arc beating, and lightning blazing. The inner layer of Nie Chen''s body was the most vigorous purple thunder and lightning. These purple thunder and lightning, the outermost layer, had been completely transformed It becomes a red lightning; the outer layer is red, and the inner layer is purple. The Nie dust, whose light is diving down, looks like a sword flashing with tired points.


    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality also fought with the power of the spirit. The power of death he borrowed from this grotto had been used up at that moment. He was shocked. Nie Chen burned all his power of death with only one sword.


    The whole spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan went up against the sky and rushed toward Nie dust. It was like a dark gray sword with the power of decay and death. This spectacular scene happened on the sky. It was like two popular stars that were about to collide with each other and made no progress.


    "One sword has ended all my power of death. My spirit is not damaged, but he himself is thunder and lightning Hahaha, it''s really good. It seems that my road is over... " The ancestor god of Qin nationality, facing Nie Chen, who was diving towards him, sent out a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, "I am after all, did not find your figure? Are you really, in that world? "


    In the mind of the ancestor god of Qin clan, once again, there was a scene of that year, that beautiful figure, the figure in red makeup, evaporated in front of his eyes; the panic expression, the cry of fear, the last look at his own, reluctant eyes!


    "Where are you, my wife..." Two sharp swords and two meteors finally collided with each other in a burst of roar. The sparks of thunder and lightning, the breath of death, spread around, and the scene of burning and destruction happened again. There was no earth shaking or magnificent scene. This scene was so silent, so calm and peaceful.


    "I want to go to the world, you are not in..." The voice of the ancestor god of the Qin clan reverberated between the heaven and the earth, echoed in Nie Chen''s ear. Nie Chen felt in a trance for a moment. The ancestor god of the Qin clan, in his own eyes, scattered and disappeared.

 Chapter 579

    Nie Chen and the ancestor god of Qin nationality collided with each other, and another shock wave spread around. However, this shock wave did not have the feeling of magnificence and mightiness in imagination. It was just evil Qi and thunder and lightning. It came to all directions, and the scope of the shock wave was also very small.


    Nie Chen felt as if he had hit the air with a fist. His thunder and lightning had exerted a great deal of power, but it was just like hitting cotton. The devastating conflict he had predicted and the feeling of pain had not come.


    The ancestor god of the Qin nationality also collided with each other, but at the moment of impact, he turned into a cloud and scattered around. Therefore, in fact, Nie Chen did not hit anything, but just passed through the scattered fog of death.


    From a distance, it is like the lightning meteor that Nie Chen turned into lightning on the sky, which directly destroyed the dark meteor of the ancestor god of Qin nationality, and instantly destroyed it into a cloud of three to come. And Nie Chen rushed out of the fog, and the fog wrapped up was pulled out by him in a long straight line.


    Nie Chen stopped for a moment, and his body, a little light flashing, will still remain in his body of the black clouds, a little bit to wear away, his body, outside the thunder and lightning, the black fog wrapped around, making him look like a god of thunder that is about to be demonized.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Nie Chen was surprised. He showed such a powerful force and made a powerful blow, but he didn''t expect it. In the end, the ancestor god of Qin nationality didn''t collide with himself at all, but just in the moment when he collided with himself, he started to disperse around and turned into an endless cloud of death.


    "I hope you can find the complete answer that I haven''t found yet..." In the voice of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, there was a refusal and sincerity, and also a very obvious color of praying. It seemed that he was asking Nie Chen to continue looking for a complete answer.


    "This is, what''s the matter?" Nie Chen was surprised, because a voice, in his mind, recalled, some dense news and fragments, also like a movie, in his mind, constantly flashing. "These are your memories?"


    Yes, these things twinkle in Nie Chen''s mind are the memories of the ancestor god of the Qin clan; or, they are not the memories of his whole life, but just fragments of the answers Nie Chen wants.


    Nie Chen''s eyes opened because he saw that scene. The young man stretched out his hand to the woman with red makeup who was disappearing. The woman was so beautiful that she died. But at the moment, he was so frightened, afraid and reluctant to give up Nie Chen saw this scene and saw the panic and panic of the ancestor god of the Qin clan at that time, and the infinite madness afterwards, as well as the long loneliness and forbearance for thousands of years.


    However, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality did not give up. He searched everywhere and went to every corner of the world, and even tried to find a way to go to the western land Nie Chen is the first time to see the land of the West here, whether it is the land or local conditions and customs, there are very obvious differences.


    However, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality finally traveled all over the eastern land, and still could not find the answer. He did not find the shadow of his wife, even if he visited the strongest people in the world, even if he explored all the desperate places in the world.


    Finally, he guessed and found that since this world, his wife no longer exists, then, perhaps, he is in another world; he looked around, explored everywhere, and finally found a long-standing legend, that is, the legend of eclosion and immortality. The scene of


    as like as two peas and the disappearing of the chess pieces, is so similar that the ancestor of the Qin nationality can only believe that his wife has gone to the real fairyland. Although her wife does not seem to have attained the eclosion of the feathered immortal, she disappeared as if it were the same as the feathered immortal.


    Therefore, he began to look for clues about the distant heaven. It is said that in the ancient world, when the monks reached the highest level of cultivation, there was the possibility of eclipsing the immortals. After they emerged, the world they went to was the realm of heaven in the eyes of the world.


    Only immortals can enter that world. It is regarded as a piece of divine land by the world. It is the master and fairyland of this world. If you enter the world, you can live forever, rank in the immortal class, and overlook all living beings. It is a world that people admire and yearn for.


    However, from the time when the ancestor god of Qin nationality existed, the remote heaven had become a legend. At that time, there was no one who successfully ascended and entered the fairyland. The legendary heaven realm also became a legend, just a yearning, a confused and firm one It is a kind of exploration and pursuit.


    Only when he is more powerful can he make a difference. The ancestor god of Qin nationality knows that his strength is weak. Only when he becomes more powerful can he be qualified to explore the secrets of the heaven and earth. Finally, when his cultivation reached a very terrible level, he had the qualification to walk in the world.And in his past years, he has been constantly discovering and exploring. In luanzan mountain and the devil''s cave, the fairyland and other forbidden places for monks in the world, he finally slowly discovered his features.


    For thousands of years, the way of heaven has been changing, constantly changing you, limiting the practice of monks in this world, making all living beings more and more vulnerable. However, every once in a while, the way of heaven will change again. At this time, a flourishing age of practice will appear in this period of time However, when the ancestral God of that kinship inquired about the history and relevant records of each flourishing age of practice, he found that after each golden age, there was a blank; it was as if that golden age did not appear in this world at all.


    In the memory of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, there were many conflicts between the western land and the eastern land. The prosperity of the western land and the strength of the monks were almost always above the eastern land. The ancestor god of the Qin nationality almost personally participated in the war blocking the road between the East and the West.


    So now, the eastern land and the western land are completely isolated, but the influence of the western land on Nie Chen is very profound. It is a prosperous and powerful land, with various characteristic buildings, towering into the sky, numerous temples and great religions. Their fighting methods and strength seem to be completely different from those of the eastern land monks But these are just some broken memory fragments of the ancestor god of Qin, which makes it difficult for Nie Chen to see the whole picture and secret of the whole western land.


    But one thing Nie Chen got from the memory of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, that is, the western land was totally irreconcilable with the eastern land. In almost every golden age of the eastern land, monks from the western land attacked the eastern land. First of all, they brought war and disaster to the Eastern land This is the end of the record of every golden age in the eastern land, and then there is an empty bag, a complete blank. The ancestor god of the Qin nationality has been searching for these answers for thousands of years, and has not found out the reason for this blank period.


    If the records and history of a golden age occasionally appear blank, this is not surprising, but it is the case every time, then there must be a very profound and significant reason; this reminds Nie Chen of the hearsay of the golden age which has been circulated in the Xiuzhen world recently, which is actually a rumor of the last age.


    "Will this record of our world be a blank after this golden age?" Nie Chen frowned. In his eyes, he knew more and more about things, but the fog was getting thicker and thicker. "But at least this time, I can personally witness what the so-called blank after the golden age will look like."


    Therefore, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality began to explore the way of this day. Because of the changes in the world, the record of the golden age again and again disappeared, and the war between the western and the eastern territories seemed to be closely related to the change of the way of heaven. Finally, all the answers to the riddles must be explored in order to get the final answer.


    However, it is impossible to understand the so-called "heavenly way" if the cultivation does not reach a certain level. The heavenly way is almost full of repression for future monks. It is impossible to let those monks who are strong enough to understand the way of heaven appear, unless they are in the golden age.


    "What will happen in the golden age?" Nie Chen was very surprised. In his heart, there was both a kind of expectation and a full look of worry. However, it was certain that at least he could survive and know why the history of every golden age disappeared.


    Finally, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality finally found out about listening to the way of heaven. In luanzan mountain, he finally found something. However, some people in the world at that time also found such a secret, and the era of the ancestor god of Qin nationality was the beginning of a golden age.


    A very long time ago, the Tianzhen sect of luanjianshan had reached the peak on the array Road, and even engraved the brand of Tiandao. This brand of Tiandao was also the root cause of the destruction of luanjianshan in that battle. Many forces in the world made great efforts for the map of Tiandao brand.


    Although they don''t know the reason, every golden age is a blank, and many forces in the world are very clear. Therefore, they all hope to get the remnant pictures of the way of heaven to explore the way of heaven, so as to make their own power exist forever between heaven and earth.


    In that battle, the brand of Tiandao was finally broken, split and scattered in all directions because of the fierce struggle. Among them, some forces got a corner of the remnant picture of Tiandao, while some of it had been completely lost. I''m afraid that in the era of Nie Chen, none of them has been found.

 Chapter 580

    However, it is not a worry for those lost fragments of Tiandao. According to the memory of the ancestor god of Qin, as long as more than half of the fragments of the remnant Tiandao map are collected, the rest of them will be summoned to gather again The ancestor god of the Qin clan collected two pieces, which were hidden somewhere in the fairyland, and several pieces were stored in the hands of other powerful generations.


    However, what the ancestor god of the Qin clan wanted to collect was this remnant picture of heaven in the grotto. It was only contested by other powerful forces, and time did not wait for him. He was born in the golden age, so it is very clear that that era may disappear and disappear Therefore, he set up the eternal plan of resurrection from the dead. After thousands of years of resurrection, he continued to collect the remnant pictures of the way of heaven In this way, they not only killed their own enemies, but also avoided the historical blank that may exist in the golden age.


    Just a little bit short, the ancestor god of the Qin clan succeeded. However, the strength of the remnant soul of the blood stone and the appearance of Nie Chen by chance made his scheme fail in the end!


    "The blank of the golden age is like this every time. I don''t know that the last powerful golden age, those powerful monks, disappeared there." Nie Chen spoke faintly. Suddenly, he had some eyebrows. "Maybe they didn''t disappear completely. They just hid themselves. The ghost of blood stone was divided into seven parts. The ancestor god of Qin clan came back from the dead. The two immortals of luanzan mountain were dormant and could not come out of the small world There are still many powerful monks in this world, but they can''t appear in this world for the time being. I think, there are still some answers that can help us to solve the mystery. "


    "The Northern Dynasties, the southern demons, and the Central Plains'' aristocratic sects all have fragments of the remnant map of heaven. If you add the ancestral gods of the Qin clan, it may be more than half of them." Nie Chen frowned and said, "what will happen to this golden age? Perhaps, I should be prepared, and the world should be prepared for this! "


    Finally, in the mind of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, the flash of debris shocked Nie Chen. This is his last memory, or his belief He wants to destroy the way of this day and seek the road of the supreme road. "The way of heaven imprisons all living beings And I want to destroy the way of heaven, with the imprint of the innate way... "


    Here, Nie Chen''s mind was shocked. It turned out that there seemed to be a misunderstanding about the remnant picture of the way of heaven. After carefully sorting out his thoughts, he found that the brand of Tiandao in luanzan mountain was engraved in a very long time. At that time, there was no imagination of suppressing all living beings, and there was no so-called golden age And those who attacked luanjianshan were also suppressed after the change of the way of heaven in later generations.


    They all found the change of the way of heaven, for the demons to understand and get rid of the influence of the change of the way of heaven, and get rid of the fate of being suppressed by the way of heaven. Only when they get the map of the brand of the heavenly way can they not be affected by the way of the day On luanzan mountain, the brown bear clan has never stopped incense and inheritance just because of a remnant jade painting of the heavenly way. Its effect can really avoid the influence of the heavenly way, let alone the world forces, yearning for this remnant picture.


    "It turns out that the map of that day''s road brand is not the brand of the day after tomorrow, but the brand of the way of heaven that has been forever since ancient times in ancient times So what happened to the way of heaven? What is the way of heaven now? " Nie Chen''s eyes and eyebrows are locked. For him now, his understanding is too far away. However, since all these things have been put in front of him, he will not choose to retreat. He should insist on exploring and searching, live in this world, become a strong man, rise in this golden age, and always exist, and not become the victim of that empty window period.


    "The way of heaven imprisons all living beings..." Nie Chen repeatedly read the last sentence of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. The more he read it, he felt more uneasy. Behind it, there seemed to be a big conspiracy, but it was completely covered by the fog, which made it difficult for him to see clearly. But Nie Chen had asked about the dangerous taste.


    "Destroy the way of heaven Is what you want to do, what you say, to destroy the world? " Nie Chen''s face showed the color of release, "to destroy the way of heaven, maybe it is the destruction of the world Or a new beginning Is the imprint of the innate way the means and dependence to fight against today''s heavenly way


    It goes without saying that it is imperative to collect the remnant pictures of the way of heaven It''s no wonder that Luanzhen mountain pays so much attention to the remnant picture of heaven When Nie Chen was meditating, suddenly, some of the last words of the ancestor god of Qin, rather than the fragments of his memory, rang out in Nie Chen''s mind.


    "This is the mystery of Tianzhen?" Nie Chen was surprised, but in a flash, his face, then showed the color of excitement, step on iron shoes have no place to find, but since this time, unexpectedly, he got what he has been looking for!


    Since he left luanzan mountain, Nie Chen has never had a chance to look for the lost secret chapters of the sky array sect of Luan array mountain. Those chapters are the essence of the array of Luan array sect. Each chapter has its own detailed record of the array, which is difficult from simple to complete Before, Nie dust has reached the complete Fengshui chapter.Although he has mastered some strange array, such as the five element array and some killing array, Nie Chen is not complete enough in terms of both the five element array and the killing array. It can be said that he only got some fragmentary things, which is beyond the Fengshui chapter.


    There are four ancient books on the array road of tianzhenzong. They are killing array chapter, Fengshui chapter, forbidden array chapter, and have been inscribed with array chapter Except for the Fengshui chapter, Nie Chen only understands some individual arrays in the rest of the array chapters. For example, the five element array and the rotation of life and death array are the second forbidden array. His sword array and so on are one of the killing arrays. As for Fengshui chapter, there are many ancient records, which need to be studied carefully and read slowly It''s hard to imagine the way that Nie Ming can practice the array.


    The Fengshui chapter is about the world''s fortune, and the smallest is about the mountains and rivers. The forbidden array chapter records some Dharma arrays that are generally forbidden by the world, reversing Yin and Yang, and mysterious. The killing array chapter, obviously, is the powerful and terrible array of the main killer. The sword array in Nie Chen''s hand is a good example. The inscription array chapter is very terrible, which is a cultivation Shi, engrave the array in his own body, making himself become a carrier of array channel.


    Nie Chen is a strong friar who cultivates the body. He knows how fragile the body is without hard work. The body of the friars of the array road is even weaker than the friars of the immortal way. How much perseverance and courage is needed to engrave the array in his own flesh and blood and bones, and how long it will take to do so Time.


    "It''s a long lost inscription At this point, Nie Chen was very excited. When he left Luanzhen mountain, the nine lions and others said that they were afraid that the inscription had completely disappeared from the world, because after the war, there were no more mingzhenpian and its monks in the world, but most of the other chapters were in the hands of the great array Taoist family, A small number of them are scattered around the world. If they are found and reasoned, they will be able to collect and recover slowly. However, the inscription has never appeared for thousands of years.


    Now, what Nie Chen has got is the chapter of the array which has disappeared for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he has a feeling that he has no place to find, which makes Nie Chen feel excited and sad. The position of the two pieces of the remnant pictures of heaven and earth, as well as the name of the array, and the secrets about the heaven and earth These are the incomparable gifts you gave me! "


    Nie Chen looked around at the vanishing fog of death. He knew that this time, the ancestor god of Qin nationality completely disappeared from the world. In the last impact, the ancestor god of Qin nationality just made a full appearance, in fact, it did not collide with Nie dust. At the moment of collision with Nie Chen, the ancestor god of Qin nationality immediately decided himself and gave Nie Chen There are so many gifts left behind. Nie Chen can say that he has no place to look for them, if he doesn''t know about them.


    "This is your request, and these are the rewards you give me?" Nie Chen spoke faintly, but he didn''t expect that. Finally, the ancestor god of Qin nationality would make such a choice. In his eyes, he showed a firm color, "you are not a bad man, but you are too lonely, no one understands, and you do not seek understanding You can rest assured, that complete answer, I will certainly continue to search, until all this is clear If I see him that day, I will convey your persistent feelings to her. "

 Chapter 581

    Nie Chen saw how his wife disappeared in the memory of the ancestor god of the Qin clan. He believed the words of the God of the Qin clan. The God of the Qin clan placed his hope on his Nie Chen and gave him the motivation to continue walking.


    "In fact, you and I are the same people." Nie Chen''s eyes showed a deep meaning. He looked at the fog of death that had dissipated around him. His face softened and he said faintly.


    In this regard, the actions and plans of the Qin nationality ended with the disappearance of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality, their destruction, and their failure


    Nie Chen didn''t expect that this terrible crisis would end in such a way. When he understood the crisis, he felt that maybe this crisis was not terrible. What the ancestor god of Qin did was to destroy the way of heaven


    Curse future generations, chaos, in the eyes of the world, he is evil, but in the end, perhaps this whole thing, is absolutely just.


    It''s over. This time, his goal of entering the grotto at first was to break through his own accomplishments. Later, those goals, including robbing Xie WANYING and defeating the plans of the Qin people, were slowly discovered after entering the grottoes, and were pursued and realized slowly.


    At present, his goal of entering the grotto at first has been achieved, but there are too many surprises for Nie Chen from the world of this grotto. His harvest here is very rich, far beyond his expectation.


    His accomplishments have been successfully broken through, and his harvest is above all others. Among the countless people who enter the grottoes, the monks who seek mountain treasures are either dead or injured, or have left ahead of time. This time, the monks who really gain are not the majority; but perhaps, every time they enter the grottoes, the people who really gain are not the majority.


    The ancestor god of Qin nationality has disappeared. Nie Chen is independent in the void. In a moment, he seems to get rid of a heavy stone, and his heart becomes extremely calm. All the time, the existence of the ancestor god of Qin nationality is a stone, pressing on his heart, but now, this stone has disappeared.


    The disappearance of the ancestor god of the Qin clan represents that all the storms in the torture storehouse have stopped. Those wandering ghosts walking on the earth have disappeared. It can be said that a very quiet time has come in the grottoes for the time being. For those who want to seek opportunities, this is a great opportunity, because the ghosts disappear, and it will not be long before the demons disappear The rest of the existence, such as grottoes, will come out, those ghosts and monsters will gradually emerge and walk in the grottoes.


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen has an incredible feeling that the ancestor god of Qin nationality has come to this stage for his wife. His past, the loneliness and madness of thousands of years, is unimaginable But this person, came here, or failed, which let Nie dust can not help feeling very sad.


    In fact, in view of the way of heaven, the ancestor god of the Qin clan probably didn''t need to fight against the whole world at all. Maybe he didn''t need other people to believe his experience. He just cooperated with the forces like luanzan mountain. However, he chose to walk alone Perhaps for him, the world is not credible, he is regarded as a madman by the whole world; anyone, in this case, will be tired of explaining.


    However, he failed in the end, which made Nie Chen feel sorry. If the ancestor god of the Qin clan did not choose to kill himself directly or act arbitrarily, but explained everything, maybe he didn''t need to be the enemy of Nie Chen at all, and he didn''t need to be now to completely disappear from the world However, a person who has persisted for thousands of years has his own persistence and pride. He does not care to compromise with the world. His pain, unlike Nie Chen, is gradually increasing and more terrifying. Nie Chen is very clear that the ancestor god of Qin nationality will become more lonely and crazy when he comes to the end. He will not compromise and discuss, just like his original self, destroyed in the clan After extinction, how can we think of compromise?


    Man is not a machine. Nie Chen always agrees with this point. Even a monk, even a God, wants to have feelings. If he practices Taoism, he only kills all his seven passions and six desires, making himself like a machine, or like the most solid stones. Although it will exist forever, it is still only stone. That kind of existence, there are some What''s the point?


    At this point, Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. A good friend of his was like this. Qinglian''s ruthless way of cultivation was such a path. Obviously, Na Qinglian was determined to kill herself, because he Nie Chen was the ladder to her success in cutting the path of Qinglian.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought that after he exhausted all the power of thunder and lightning, he might be helpless. But we all ignored one point. He is the most powerful thunder and lightning. He is thunder." Kaishan showed a surprised look on his face. As he said, even Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning sword did not solve the ancestor god of Qin nationality. Everyone was shocked.


    Although their reaction may be delayed, the final scene will appear in their minds and be accepted by their brains and consciousness. When they wake up, Nie Chen has been standing in the sky for a long time."Yes, those nine days of thunder, whether it is purple lightning or ordinary lightning power, are just listening to Nie Chen''s orders. Only a stronger will of thunder can control all thunder and lightning under this response level. " Nine lions are also light to speak, "I thought, this boy, can''t handle it alone!"


    "He is a stronger thunder and lightning, such a red body, coupled with his incomparable physical strength and speed, its combat effectiveness, how terrible?" Qinglong is surprised and appreciative of Nie Chen. Her performance is beyond her expectation. These powerful friars who entered the grottoes and prevented the ancestor gods of the Qin clan finally became onlookers.


    "His growth doesn''t need us to worry too much." The white tiger spoke faintly and restrained his expression. However, the excited color in his eyes has already indicated his mood. "No one can stop me. The rise of luanzan mountain and tianzhenzong will reappear the glory of the past."


    "In this grotto, even without the mysterious little girl and the fierce golden ghost, his fighting power is still very terrible." The old woman of Tianhan sect, shocked, looked gloomy, and said in her heart, "lian''er, lian''er, you have met a very cruel girl! But the stronger the cauldron is, the more you can defend your achievements. "


    "We have really ignored what happened. He himself is the extremely powerful cultivation of thunder. Although his thunder power is not as strong as the thunder in the sky, its power is not at the same level at all." The city master of the black cloud city pondered silently in his heart, "such a monk, even if Tian''er fights with him fairly, I''m afraid there''s not much chance of winning. What''s more, when Tian''er is injured, he attacks secretly This person, very terrible, four son, you made such a friend, perhaps, is also just in the tiger skin ah


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over, my God. It''s over. He has nothing to do. Su ri''an has exhausted the thunder and lightning power gathered from the nine days, but his own lightning power is so strong." Those elder monks in the distance, at this time, also reflected from the delay.


    "He has cultivated the body of red thunder and lightning, so that he can control the purple lightning and endless ordinary thunder and lightning in this demon cave. For a long time, he has never really fought with his own body of red thunder and lightning, until now... "


    "One blow, will destroy the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin?! His thunder power has reached such a level. It seems that in this grotto, his combat effectiveness may be comparable to that of my husband. "


    "Yes, the devil''s cave, for him, is the best fighting ground. It is his home court. In his own home court, his strength is endless."


    "Don''t say that he will summon purple thunder and lightning. It''s just ordinary lightning that can''t be easily resisted by us. In this grotto, we are not the opponents of this younger generation. We don''t know whether he will show such a performance after he goes out of the devil''s Cave How can his strength be compared with that one of the most favored of thunder and Taoism forces? "


    "Before, a monk of Lei Dao died because of him, perhaps because he was in the devil''s cave. It seems that the cultivation of Lei Dao is not on the same level as the Dharma protector of Xiling as far as Lei Dao is concerned."


    "Those monks practice the thunder way of the outside world. The power of the thunder way in this magic cave is completely independent of the thunder way of the heaven and earth. Therefore, the thunder cultivation here must be restricted. It seems that this is not the case with the Dharma protector of the Western mausoleum. He is not only unrestricted, but also more terrifying. "


    "Is it true that the Lei Dao he practiced is not the Lei Dao of the big world outside?"


    "It can only be explained in this way. If what he practices is the thunder way of the great heaven and earth outside, there will be no such performance in this grotto. It should be restricted by all kinds of restrictions just like the favored son of the thunder power."


    "No matter what, today, we witness the rise of a strong man, a young back I''m looking forward to seeing if he will still be able to make unremitting efforts after he leaves the grottoes. "


    "I just don''t know if he has already got the mountain treasure? Is that really a remnant of the way of heaven or something else? "


    "Dare not what, I believe, already in his hands, or at least, in his control, otherwise, he will not be so calm now, instead of looking for the so-called treasure!"


    "Ah, this man is a man who dares not to do what he is, what he can''t do and what he can''t get..."


    "Even in his hands? That mountain treasure is doomed to have nothing to do with us. Even if we leave aside the Dharma protectors of Xiling, there will be no chance for us to have a chance to fight even if there are old women of hanzong on that day! "


    "Haha, even if the old mountain of hanzong and the strong man of demon sect didn''t show up here that day, would you dare to go up and rob the mountain treasure from the demon cultivator of Xiling?"


    "This I dare not... ""We''re here. I''m afraid we''re not his opponent at all, are we?? The thunder and lightning all over the sky can realize mass killing. Qinglian, the demon girl of hanzong, has already set off a killing for us elders. I don''t want to fall into the terrible bloody rain again... "


    "Yes, our strength seems to be more and more insufficient. How powerful the elder was, walking in time, just like God!"


    "God Ha ha, after so many years of dreaming, it''s time to wake up. It''s time to wake up. There must be other treasures and spiritual objects in this immortal mountain. After they leave, we still have a chance. "


    "Well, this is true Wait and see what happens next? Maybe there will be a big war between the Witch of hanzong and the Dharma protector of Xiling on that day? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey hey, Ji ziye also went out this time. Those hidden favourites may have been unable to bear it. There are many powerful young monks who have not walked and fought between the heaven and the earth!"


    "Yes, they will soon come out of the mountain slowly. We old bones, we have another good play to watch. At the beginning of the prosperous age, the young generation''s contention has opened the prelude to the flourishing age. The next Xiuzhen world will become extremely lively and lively!"


    "Yes, the mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, the wind is about to come, the wind is all over the building, ah, collide, fight, because the time may not be long, and perhaps, this generation, will be the place of hope..."

 Chapter 582

    ¡­¡­ Those elder monks in the distance were excited, and Nie Chen''s expression was really shocking. They were all impressed by Nie Chen''s strength and mind. A young monk secretly arranged so many plans, and finally got to know the ancestor god of the Qin nationality and prevented the disaster in this world.


    This is just a young monk, but he has made such an amazing move and achieved such amazing achievements. I think that the born mountain treasure may have been in the hands of this young monk at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, big brother, you are so good!" The sword was over, and the little girl, too, was jubilant, looking very happy. Her big eyes were bright and she was looking at Nie Chen in a flash; and the three Zhang evil spirits around her looked at Nie Chen with the same eyes, and looked at Nie Chen with a little pitiful and expectant look.


    "Ah..." Nie sighed, then, his eyes, suddenly swept to nine lions and other existence, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, "hey hey, are you hungry again, or are you not full at all?"


    "Mm-hmm!" The little girl, with a pair of big eyes and golden fierce ghost, kept the same movement and nodded her head toward Nie dust twice in a row.


    "Come with me and let you eat enough!" Nie Chen flies in the direction of the nine lions. Kaichang mountain and others all gather there. The magic road rain city is also in it. They are originally from the alliance.


    "Lying trough, this kind of malicious smile This peerless big chest, cough, is big fierce little girl? Coming to us? " Nine lions naturally aware of Nie dust''s eyes and smile, heart suddenly raised a very bad feeling.


    "Nie Chen has met several predecessors!" Nie dust came to the open mountain and others in front of him, clasped his fist and showed a smile.


    "I don''t dare to be an elder. Your strength and performance will not be long before we call you the elder. Ha ha ha!" "Open the mountain to laugh," but I like your humble appearance, young man has quality. "


    "Hey, good, good!" Wu tuoshui did not know when. After taking Wu Pang Wang away, he came back again, squinting his eyes and smiling.


    However, these two people seem to be appreciating Nie Chen, but their eyes are not placed behind Nie Chen at all. Instead, they seem to be laughing. They ignore Nie Chen directly and look at the girl in white behind Nie Chen. Their eyes are straight, and they are all two lines of nosebleed.


    "Well..." The little girl in white, seeing the eyes of the two men, suddenly turned pale. She pouted her mouth and showed an angry look. Fortunately, the sudden beating interrupted the two immoral old men.


    "I can''t see it anymore. You two old men, do you have a little conscience? You girls like this dare to lust Don''t blame me for disrespect for my predecessors In an instant, two blue dragon claws grabbed them, and they caught Kaishan and Wu tuoshui in a state of dementia and nosebleed.


    "Haw, haw..." This grab was very sudden and powerful. It only made the two old guys roll on the ground like a dog was beaten to pieces and make that kind of squeak "Ah..."


    Finally, when they came back to prepare for resistance, the two dragon claws were thrown at the distant luanzan mountain, and the two old friends were thrown out and turned into meteors, smashing into the distant Luan mountain, raising two mushroom cloud like dust.


    "The elder has been praised falsely." Nie Chen laughed and was not unfamiliar. These beings, standing together with nine lions and others, would never be their enemies.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you up to?" Nine lions looked at Nie Chen, and then looked at the little girl in white and the fierce ghost beside Nie Chen. He didn''t even speak naturally. He knew the identity of the little girl. Although the little girl was very breast-shaped, his nine lions were not so ruffian and could be calm. But Nie Chen''s smile always made him feel uncomfortable.


    "These two have been sleeping for a long time. Now they are starving. I want to invite them to Luanzhen mountain for a few days?" Nie dust showed a smile, looking at the nine lions, a sincere color, "when I''ve finished everything in this grotto, I''ll come to meet them."


    "You..." Nine lions blew their beards and glared, "they ate up all the fruits you just gave them. They are very hungry..." The nine lions know that the existence of this little girl is very hungry. What does it mean? And this kind of existence, certainly will not eat that mortal food.


    "Cough..." Nie Chen covered his mouth and coughed twice and made eye contact with the nine lions. But then, he seemed to have thought about it. He went up and said two words in the ears of the nine lions. Then, he and the nine lions both gave out evil smiles.


    "These guys!" For this always mean smile, Qinglong seems to be a little bit unable to see, "Lao Jiu, I tell you, if you take a bad young man, I will never forgive you!" Qinglong is still throwing the two people''s heads to open the mountain just now."I brought him bad..." The nine lions showed a melancholy look, but they were stared at by the green dragon''s big eyes, and said, "OK, what are you talking about?"


    "You follow this good uncle to eat delicious food, OK? In a few days, my brother will come to you!" Nie dust turned around, touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile.


    "But are they bad uncles?" The little girl, with her face askew, said naively, "this uncle Is there really a lot of delicious food there? "


    "I believe that brother, brother will never cheat you, there are a lot of delicious food." Nie Chen said with a smile: "also, don''t be afraid. If anyone dares to do something bad, you''ll let Xiaojin beat them, and my brother will come back for you."


    "Oh, for the sake of delicious food, well, brother, you should come to pick us up earlier." The little girl nodded and went up, "uncle, I hope you don''t let us down. We''re really hungry!"


    "Hungry, eh!" The fierce ghost, with a fierce face, followed the little girl and nodded at the head. However, he looked down at the nine lions which were less than his crotch height, and they looked at each other with four eyes.


    "I, I, will never let you down, haha..." Nine lions a face rogue, the existence of these two, he really dare not have the slightest unbridled!


    "You can rest assured that I will bring back to Luanzhen mountain in person after finishing everything I have done." Nie Chen looked at nine lions and others and nodded.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you!" Nine lions wiped the sweat on their forehead, turned and said, "go back..." Turning around and flying to the sky, the corner of his mouth showed a color of excitement, and he began to laugh badly. White tiger and others took a deep look at Nie Chen and left. There was a small opening on the sky for entering and leaving.


    "Nie Chen, if you have any difficulties, just talk to your aunt and I will help you!" Qinglong comes forward and looks at Nie Chen with satisfaction and smiles.


    "Thank you very much, aunt Qinglong." Nie Che clasped his fist, and his face was filled with sincere gratitude. With a smile, the green dragon turned and flew to the sky.


    "A lot of delicious food. Here we are Big brother, remember to pick us up quickly The little girl also flew up into the sky. She kept looking back and calling Nie Chen.


    "Roar!" Xiao Chen roared at Nie Jin.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here soon." Although Nie Qiong does not like this big girl with such a fierce smile, he doesn''t feel that he likes this big girl so much This is a riddle, there is no answer yet!


    "Nie Chen, when you return to Luanzhen mountain, we will come to propose marriage." Magic road rain City, toward Nie dust is very serious, "you should perform your duties, do your duty, when the time comes, I hope you will not, let us down!" Magic road rain City, a deep look at Nie dust, sonorous said, also toward the sky above.


    "Mention, propose marriage...!" Nie dust shocked, did not expect, this evil road rain City, before leaving, unexpectedly will say such words, then, he just remembered that person, that rain moon smoke, "is it because of her?"


    Obviously, it won''t be because of her relationship with women, "do my duty, do my duty..." Nie Chen spoke faintly and seemed to be lost in meditation, which reminded him of another woman; he turned and looked at the old lady of tianhanzong in the distance and Qinglian beside him!

 Chapter 583

    Many experts have already left, but the immortal murderer and the evil ghost Xiaojin have left. Although the little girl is simple in nature, Nie Chen doesn''t worry about what will happen to her. Her strength is the guarantee, and there is Xiaojin And the most important is the nine lions and others. He is completely trustworthy.


    The operation of the grotto is over, but Nie Chen still has a lot of things to do, but he promised Li Wanyue and others to help them find the treasures they need. Now Nie Chen is going to finish all these things.


    Then, he would go to the bed service he wanted to finish before. He had already got the cultivation method of separating soul and body. Everything was ready, but he was short of Dongfeng. This idea had existed in Nie Chen''s mind for a long time.


    He still has a lot of things to do, but in front of him, he still needs to face a strong one, the only one who has not left, still stands there and looks at Nie Chen; he is the city master of the black cloud city, and the city master of the black cloud city must have his own reason to stay, and this is just like Nie Chen''s wish.


    Nie Chen''s eyes were calm. He looked at the dark cloud city Lord who was shrouded in the black fog. His face was calm and he said faintly, "your son, indeed, died in my hands. He fought against me. If he wanted to kill me, I would naturally kill him Do you want revenge? "


    Nie Chen said these words calmly. The talent of heizhong was excellent, which must be loved by the Lord of heiyun city. Otherwise, he would not be the young master of heiyun city. However, his beloved son died in his own hands. It is impossible for anyone to be relieved easily.


    Nie Chen believes that if he is still in the same state as before, the dark cloud city Lord will not hesitate to attack you. But now, different from the past, his strength and background have changed dramatically. Not to mention the existence of the peerless big chest and the fierce ghost Xiaojin, it is enough to make all of his Nie dust have something to do with him People who think about it are afraid of it.


    Nie Chen is certainly not afraid of the dark cloud city Lord''s attack on himself. In this grotto, he still has enough capital to go around with him. What''s more reliable is that at the moment, the blood stone remnant soul in Nie Chen''s body has integrated into his own war soul, which can suppress the ancestor god of the Qin nationality for thousands of years, although in the later stage, because of the heroic spirit of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, more and more heroes came into being The more powerful and weak, the more powerless, but the ability of the blood stone remnant soul itself has not weakened much.


    Although the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin was destroyed in Nie Chen''s hands, Nie Chen knew that he was due to the advantage of thunder and lightning, and you occupied the most favorable time, place and people in this grotto. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight against the spirit of the ancestor god of Qin nationality. Moreover, he even suspected that the last blow, the ancestor god of Qin nationality, disintegrated by himself, if he did not do that I''m afraid that it is not enough to completely end the ancestral God of the Qin nationality.


    Every time he thought of this, Nie Chen felt incredible. After all, a powerful man who had planned for thousands of years would eventually be destroyed in his own hands, a little monk of later generations. He felt trance and hard to believe.


    Now, Nie Chen is standing here, facing the Lord of the black cloud city, which makes him think that the city master of the black cloud city is one of the few powerful monks alive in this era. He no longer opens the mountain, and the elder level monks are not enough in their eyes.


    However, at the moment, he even more exists and stands here calmly face to face. This is something Nie Chen once could not imagine. Now, he has done this, and he has done something that he can''t believe This seems to prove that he Nie Chen is no longer a little monk, but a strong one.


    "Nie Chen, I''ve come to this day..." In Nie Chen''s heart, he thought with emotion. He recalled those dark years in the past, and many of them were difficulties. If we had the strength of today, those difficulties could not be regarded as difficulties at all. Those tribulations could not be regarded as tribulations at all.


    Perhaps this is the so-called growth, and growth always has to pay a price, because growth is a kind of protection, no one can gain in vain. In this troubled world, anyone must pay something to gain something.


    It''s not easy to get something, but it''s so easy to lose something. Nie Chen has paid a lot, a lot However, a person who came out of the dark, for all this, for the posture at the moment, has long lost the kind of pride and excitement that young people have.


    What''s more, because of his goal, he still bears a long-term responsibility, or can''t be described as responsibility, but only carries some heavy pressure and things. He knows that the next world may usher in a catastrophe, and his little strength may not be enough to see.


    The spirit of blood stone and the ancestor god of Qin people are far more powerful than TANNIE dust, but they still can not escape the shackles of fate. One soul is scattered, while the other has completely disappeared from the world.


    If their strength is strong enough, if they are strong enough to ignore the change and suppression of the heavenly way, and if they are strong enough to see through the secrets of the world, they will be able to live in safety forever, stand forever in this world, protect what the world wants to protect, and pursue everything they want to pursue.Therefore, he Nie Chen is not strong enough, and his strength is too weak. Although he has come to this day, although he and the strong man such as the city Lord of the Qin nationality are calm and calm, they communicate with each other with calm and equal eyes and words.


    "You''re not afraid. Do I do it to you?" The city Lord of the black cloud city, looking at Nie Chen, also spoke calmly. In his eyes, there was a trace of indifference, but there was no intention of killing. Because only a little bit of killing intention was revealed, he Nie Chen could feel it.


    "I know you won''t do it to me, but if you want revenge, it''s a good opportunity." Nie Chen did not change his face, looked directly at the dark cloud city Lord''s eyes, and said, "they have all left. I am the only one who can rely on the powerful existence."


    The two people looked at each other like this. Time seemed to stop at this moment. In the eyes of Zhu in the black cloud city, there was a color of trial and reflection, but there was still no intention of killing. Maybe, he didn''t really want to fight Nie Chen at all.


    "When I was young, I already had this kind of city government and posture..." The city Lord of the black cloud city opened his mouth in his heart and felt a trace of admiration for Nie Chen. When he was Nie Chen''s age, he had not yet reached the level of Nie Chen. "This young man is really great, extraordinary, and good..."


    "Why, aren''t you going to do it yet?" Nie Chen broke the silence, his eyes calm, he toward the black cloud city Zhu, cast doubts and search eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The black salt city Zhu, however, at this moment, Yang Tian burst out laughing and said with a sonorous voice, "you are a very amazing young man, the first monk I met. At your age, I have a admirable heart It''s really not a wrong thing for me to die in your hands! "


    "He chose to be the enemy of me, only because of his bad luck." Nie Chen said faintly, "your favorite son has died. I believe that you are full of deep expectations for him But I can tell you that you are expecting the wrong person. What you should really expect is not your dead son. "


    "What do you mean?" The city Lord of the black cloud city frowned and looked at Nie Chen. Naturally, he knew what Nie Chen meant, but Heiyu and Heisi did not pay attention to it. However, Nie Chen almost said that he was a strong man of a generation, but his vision was not good!


    "Then Nie Chen did not answer the other party''s words. Naturally, such a strong man, Nie Chen, was not willing to offend him, because once he became an enemy, it was always a difficult and worrying trouble. Although he was not afraid of such trouble, the trouble was always trouble, and a little less would bring benefits!


    Simply, Nie Chen''s right hand a Yang, a chilling light, flashed across the void, toward the opposite City Lord of black cloud. The black cloud city master''s face coagulated, stretched out his hand, and a sharp sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    "This sword..." The city master of the black cloud city, looking at a sharp curved sword with blue cold light in his hand, said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "This sword should be returned to his true master." Nie dust light mouth, "frost and snow teeth have initially awakened, but it is not because of your son who has died, but because you have never valued that person."


    "Is this sword awakened because of the black four The Lord of the black cloud city frowned and asked Nie Chen. He knew that Nie Chen had taken away the frost and snow teeth, but he didn''t want to snatch the sword back. But now, Nie Chen dared to take the initiative to send out the frost and snow teeth. This move surprised him for a moment, but on second thought, he knew what Nie Chen meant ¡£


    "It''s because of him that you wake up. You can see if it''s because of him." Nie Chen''s face was calm. He was sure that the frost and snow teeth had already awakened in the hands of black four, although it was not completely awakened. In the hands of heizhongtian, the reason why frost and snow teeth behave like this is because the skills and breath practiced by heizhongtian and Hei Si are almost identical, and Hei Zhongtian can be said to be an enhanced version of Hei Si, By chance, it is not impossible for frost and snow''s teeth to awaken.


    It is the most difficult thing to keep an ancient magic weapon from awakening. In fact, heizhongtian has captured the fruits of Hei Si''s success, making the already awakened frost and snow tooth fully awaken because of himself. This kind of situation also exists in ancient times, just like the snatching of human, earth and body, which is the snatching of magic weapon.


    "The original spirit of this sword belongs to the black four..." The Lord of black cloud city felt a little shock in his heart. The frost and snow tooth was really awakened because of his fourth son. Even if he took it away, the soul mark left by the initial awakening will not be changed. Although huiheizhongtian and Heisi use the same power to further awaken frost and snow tooth, its original soul brand will not be changed Yes.

 Chapter 584

    The awakening of frost and snow''s tooth is also restricted by conditions. Except for those who have the same strength and blood as Hei Si, it is almost impossible for others to seize it. The city master of the black cloud city, with his eyes flashing, naturally knows that the magic weapon may also be taken away.


    And he understood Nie Chen''s meaning more clearly. Obviously, the young man in front of him gave this frost and snow tooth, and his goal was to ask him to change his previous focus, to value and cultivate the son he didn''t value before, black four!


    "Are you teaching me?" The city Lord of black cloud city has a cold look. Naturally, he does not like the arrangement of himself for a younger generation. As a city master of a generation, he needs a small younger generation to make arrangements for himself?


    "This is what the young master of the seven kill city asks of you!" But unexpectedly, Nannie Chen suddenly opened his mouth, and this time, the meaning of his words really had enough to point out his identity, "since you came to kill the ancestor god of the Qin nationality because of the pressure of the seven killing cities, it shows that you have not forgotten the covenant of abolishing the seven clans of the city and respecting the seven murders. You have always been just a branch of the seven kill City, although you are now almost an independent force. But sooner or later, all this will return to the original intention. The city of seven murders will reunify the land of the grottoes again. "


    "You..." The city Lord of heiyun city was speechless when he heard this. Indeed, when heiyun city was separated from Qisha City, he made a covenant to respect the seven kill city. Heiyun city was waiting for the deployment of seven kill city Although after thousands of years, this kind of covenant has been almost completely ignored. However, the Lord of heiyun city has not forgotten this point, because at that time, heiyun city was all supported by Qisha City, and his ancestors left the city rules to their descendants. The first one is to respect the seven killing. This is the city rules, and it is also a kind of curse and oath. If you abandon it, you will not get good results. Otherwise, this time He would not risk his life to stop and kill the ancestor god of the Qin nationality.


    "This is the order of seven kill city. Are you sure you want to disobey it?" Nie Chen didn''t leave any room for the other party. If he asked the Lord of the black cloud city to pay attention to black four, he would not like it in his heart. However, this was the agreement between Nie Chen and Hei Si, so Nie Chen had to talk about it and make arrangements. As for whether the Lord of heiyun City liked it or not, it was a later story.


    But if the Lord of the black cloud city is not willing to do it, Nie Chen has some ways to make the other party willing. It is a gentle way for the Nie Chen family to ask for it as the young master of the seven kill city. If he disobeys, Nie Chen can threaten, or even let the black cloud city directly replace a young city Lord.


    "Seven kill city order!" At this time, the Lord of Heiyu remembered that Nie Chen was the young master of the seven kill City, and he really had the right to talk to himself. In fact, it made him retreat from the hat that was taught by a younger generation. In fact, Nie Chen gave him a good step to go down.


    "Black four is my friend, so black cloud city is also my friend." Nie Chen said faintly, "although the city of seven murders, as the supreme power of the abandoned city, has long been illusory, but my Nie Chen here affirms that the black cloud city will reunite the grottoes and eradicate all rebellion."


    "Eradicate all rebel forces Do you want to eradicate some big cities? " The Lord of heiyun city has a deep vision and deep thinking in his heart. It is not possible to eradicate the other cities. But at the moment, opposite him, is the sorcerer of Xiling and Nie Chen Nie Chen said such words, but it made him unable to raise a little doubt; he repeatedly felt that this person, said, would certainly be able to do it.


    In his opinion, Nie Chen dare to say such words. Indeed, he also has the strength to do so. The young people in front of him can no longer look at the younger generation and the mole ants, but at least treat them with an equal vision. Although he conceals it to a young monk and asks him to face the strong man of his generation, he is not satisfied with this, but the cultivation of the truth is real Force decides everything.


    But this young man is undoubtedly a man of great strength. His own strength is very strong and elusive. Luanzangshan and several major demons in the Central Plains seem to have a good personal relationship with Nie Chen. Just these two things are already very beneficial to protect Nie Chen. However, the mysterious little girl in white and the fierce ghost of gold are unexpectedly He is also so warm with this young man, which is frightening.


    Just that little gold is enough to wipe out all the power of black cloud city, let alone the little girl in white, because the fierce ghost of gold is obedient to the little girl If there is no wrong guess, maybe this little girl in white is that existence, that very terrible existence Thinking of this, the Lord of the black cloud city dare not even think about it any more.


    The young man in front of him really has an irresistible attitude. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he dares not to face this young man. If he continues to be stubborn, the consequences may be really as he said and unimaginable.


    Nie Chen''s words, though euphemistic, have already explained that only Hei Si is his friend, while heiyuncheng is his friend It means that the city master''s mansion of the city of black cloud can''t be ignored. However, Nie Chen, as the young master of the city of seven murders, has given enough steps. The city master of black cloud is a man of profound calculation and wisdom, otherwise he would not have gone to the present.He knew that if he continued to be stubborn, maybe his life would be over in the near future. Although Nie Chen did not say such words and did not show such threat, he was very clear about it. Therefore, in fact, he had to go down the front step. As a strong man of a generation, in order not to lose face, he actually had to go down The existence of the steps is very lucky.


    "Very good, I will follow the order of the little Lord, hope, black four this boy, will not let me down!" The Lord of the city of black cloud, put up the teeth of frost and snow, gave Nie Chen a fist, and completely showed his attitude, "my black cloud city follows the seven kill city for generations. If the little Lord needs it, I will try my best."


    "I know what you mean." Nie Chen showed a smile, "when I need it, I will certainly come to seek help from black cloud city, and there are some things I need in your black cloud city!"


    "As long as the city can get it, the owner can ask for it freely." The city Lord of the black cloud city, with his fists clasped in his fist, opened his mouth very seriously, but in his heart, he was secretly gnashing his teeth. He had heard some rumors about Nie Chen. He was very greedy for money and took no treasure.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask too much." Nie Chen said calmly, but in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing; the city Lord of the black cloud city was soft, and he had to go down that step.


    "Thank you very much The master of the black cloud city looked relaxed and said, "if the little Lord has nothing else to do, then now, I will leave first."


    "You go!" Nie Chen''s face was calm and his voice was faint.


    "I''m waiting for the young master to leave with the black cloud city." The Lord of the city of black cloud hugged his fist and left. In an instant, he had disappeared for a hundred years. In his heart, he was thinking, "I have to go back quickly and hide those treasures. It''s just that the spring of Yin can''t be hidden..."


    "Tell me goodbye..." Nie Chen didn''t even have time to say goodbye. The dark cloud city Lord has disappeared for a hundred years. Nie Chen touched his chin, and his mouth showed a faint smile. He could not help but feel a bit of "sword", which was hidden in it, "am I so terrible?"


    "There are many treasures in this immortal mountain..." Nie Chen turned back and looked at the immortal mountain in the distance. He was really surprised. A monk, with a gray head and a dirty face, rushed up from the ruins of the immortal mountain. His mouth was roaring with anger.


    "Damned old lady Qinglong, I want to settle accounts with you!" Wu Tuoshui as like as two peas, and the sky was gone, and one of them could go through the hole. The whole body was dirty and dirty. The wind was blowing. The wind and the wind were blowing. Nie dust covered his mouth and nose. It smells like the smell of Wu Peng''s body.


    "This bad old man, was also thrown to that place?" Nie Chen was surprised, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. He was worthy of being father and son, and they all fell into a place. Was this luck a little too good.

 Chapter 585

    Wu tuoshui, stinking all over, rushed out of the luanzan mountain and directly out of the sky. Before, he had a bad attitude towards his disgraceful son, but now he has come to such a miserable end. Nie Chen always feels that it is a very funny thing for such a bad character to suffer such depression and loss.


    "Well, after a thousand years, have you still not let go of your hatred for me?" The voice of Kaikai mountain also sounded in front of him. Among the bodies of the heavenly palace of Qin ancestors, Kaishan held a woman''s body and slowly floated up to the sky, "why treat yourself so much and hurt yourself so much?"


    This woman, needless to think, must be the woman who was in charge of everything in Tiangong before. Nie Chen was surprised. He almost forgot that there were three peerless strong men in the Tiangong. Unexpectedly, this Kaishan picked up this woman and obviously did not die completely.


    "Master!" In a flash, Nie Chen came to the front of Kaichang mountain and looked at the woman in his arms. She was really a gorgeous woman with no trace of years. Such a beautiful woman was held in the arms of the untidy old man Kaishan, which always had a sense of disobedience.


    Kaikaishan was obsessed with the woman in his arms. He didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Nie Chen. However, after solidifying the woman''s face for a moment, he said faintly: "the other two strong men have died in the ruins of the Tiangong temple, and only she is left The ancestral God of Qin nationality will never come back again. Let me leave her behind! "


    Kaikaishan did not show a strong posture, but only looked at the figure of the woman in his arms. There, she was almost talking to herself and said, "she has suffered too much, and she will not become a threat any more. If she causes any chaos one day, I will open the mountain and will give everything to stop or even directly kill her!"


    In the voice of the open mountain, there is a trace of sadness, but also with a color of request that a strong man of his level should not have. Such a person as him is actually asking Nie Chen to take away this beautiful woman.


    "The elder misunderstood, I didn''t mean to intercept the elder." Yes, the ancestor god of the Qin nationality has been destroyed. She doesn''t need to worry about the Qin people or the Xie family. After they survive, there will be terrible turmoil like before. Kaikai Shan has been sincere to this point. Even if Nie Chen wants to cut down the roots, he has no reason to do so.


    "Thank you, goodbye!" Zhang Kaishan took a deep look at Nie Chen. In a flash, he went up into the sky and disappeared from the last gap in the hole. At this time, the opening above the sky was completely closed. It would be very difficult to get in and out of the grotto.


    But Nie Chen didn''t want to go out of the grotto now. Moreover, if he really wanted to go out, he had no way out. As the young master of the seven kill City, he had his own way out of the grotto. After all, many of his favorite sons of heaven came and went freely in the grotto with the outside world, although he had to pay a lot of price!


    Nie Chen opened his beautiful eyes like water ripples. He looked at the remains of the body of the heavenly palace and looked at the life and death in it. Within the remains of the body of the heavenly palace, there were still some remnants of the array flashing, but almost all the arrays were collapsing. All the energy of the heavenly palace came from the center, where was a huge one The array stone.


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. In a flash, he rushed towards the remains of the heavenly palace, and went directly into the remains of the heavenly palace. "The array stone has not been consumed completely, so to speak, it has consumed only one third of it..."


    Nie Chen''s heart was extremely excited. The array stone is really hard to find. In this world, XuanZhen stone and Huangban stone are already very rare, and the mineral resources are also mined and plundered. It is a very lucky thing to be able to get such a huge array stone here.


    All the performances of the body of the heavenly palace before showed the majesty of the celestial way. Besides the immortal power of the ancestor god of the Qin clan, the earth array stone is the source of energy. The earth array stone seems to be the foundation, supporting the connection of all the arrays of the body of the heavenly palace, providing strength for these arrays, making the array permanent and making the body of the heavenly palace immortal.


    "Such a huge array stone!" Nie Chen''s heart beat endlessly, but he still put away the array stone. Nie Chen slowly rose into the sky and looked at the immortal mountain in the distance. His eyes, which reached the level of holy words, were far beyond the milky white words before. In the immortal mountain, Nie Chen could find that there were still some powerful creatures among them, including a force of life, Especially powerful, no longer open mountain and other people give Nie dust under the pressure.


    "This is the bone beast left to guard the immortal mountain?" Nie Chen can only go out of this explanation. After all, the immortal mountain has already belonged to a forbidden area. It is really not easy for these bone beasts and the unicorn to stay in the undead mountain for thousands of years. Now, although Qilin and other strong men have disappeared, this area is already a kind of base area, and it is impossible for them to be abandoned in vain.In the immortal mountain, the strong breath moved, as if feeling Nie Chen''s inspection of himself. In response, Nie Chen also felt the attention of the first World War and spread from the inside of the immortal mountain. In this way, they looked at each other and did not act rashly.


    At this time, a loud voice came from all directions. Nie Chen looked around, showing a sigh. Those elder monks in the distance rushed towards luanzan mountain. Nie Chen naturally knew the purpose of these monks. Luanzan mountain was a treasure land with many treasures In the eye, the colorful light is dense, which is the proof of various source crystal gemstones.


    The immortal mountain is full of opportunities, and everyone knows this. Now, the kylin is dead. Among the Immortal Mountains, those bone beasts have died in the fierce fighting before. It can be said that the immortal mountain is completely like an empty mountain without owner.


    Therefore, the existence of these Presbyterian level is red eyed. These treasures have accumulated countless years. Those source crystals are a perfect gem, full of rich energy. Among them, there may even be runes of various avenues, which may be able to realize one or two powerful magical powers or even the supreme way of cultivation!


    Therefore, the immortal mountain is naturally very attractive. If the monks at the elder level can break through the suffering, if they can get such a source crystal with congenital seal and magical power, they are likely to succeed in breaking through to the next level, because it is not without precedent. Therefore, the immortal mountain, for them, is a treasure house with an open door ¡£


    This is simply a huge treasure house, for all of them, but in fact, it is also a huge trap. Only Nie Chen only knows about this trap. Those elder monks, rushing to sprint, did not know that they were going to die.


    Nie Chen stood up in the void and looked at the monks, like ant colony, toward the immortal mountain. Sure enough, the first batch of monks who entered the immortal mountain were immediately shocked. A huge bone tail suddenly rose from the sky and whirled around the immortal mountain. All around, the first batch of monks in all directions were in an instant Between, then panic to the extreme.


    "How could it be? There are also such strong people Ah Those friars, shocked, fled in a hurry, but it was impossible to avoid it. The huge bony tail drew traces of death in the void. They were huge in size and crushed everything. The speed was extremely fast, and the God of death came.


    "No Ah In this instant, all the existence within the scope of the immortal mountain turned into bloody fog and mud, which was swept away by the huge bony tail, like a circle of bloody storm, rolling around in a circle.


    "What? How can this happen? Are there any strong men guarding the immortal mountain? " Those monks who stopped in panic at the edge of the storm swept by their giant tails were extremely pale. So many of them died in front of them. Many of them knew that their strength was not below them.


    Terrible, this scene, too terrible, the existence of the hand, we can see its strength, completely crushed these elders level strong, all of them, did not expect, immortal mountain, there are such existence, guard among them; they thought, before Kirin called all the immortal mountain strong, all to attack the body of the God of the Qin clan.


    "Such a strong man, how could there be such a strong one, immortal mountain, still has a master, although the Kirin has died..." The monks retreated and were terrified. The bloody storm in front of them showed that the immortal mountain was still a forbidden area for their existence.


    But Nie Chen closed his eyes, he stood there, did not rush in, is the most wise choice, cautious is his style, still has not changed, in front of this, do not know is the enemy or friend, but it is best not to set up a new enemy position, although it may not be a friend.

 Chapter 586

    Nie Chen sighed, people die for money, birds die for food. All these things in the mortal world are still performing in the cultivation world. After people embark on the road of cultivation, the so-called seven emotions and six desires are not weakened, but become more and more intense.


    If you are greedy, there will be strife, if there is dispute, there will be war; if there is war, there will be death This is an eternal fixed number, and Nie Chen sooner or later, to break this cycle and fixed number, to deny all these, blind order.


    Nie Chen pondered for a moment, and was about to turn around and leave. But suddenly, he thought it was wrong. Looking back, a speed of light suddenly shot at him in the immortal mountain. Suddenly, however, he didn''t have the slightest intention of killing and astonishing momentum. Nie Chen put out his hand, and the beam of light was captured by him in his hand, a huge storage bag, full of it, He held it in his hand; Nie Chen was a little surprised. He opened the storage bag and looked at it. It was colorless and dazzling, which made Nie Chen close his eyes.


    "That''s the light of Yuanjing How could the God of the West Mountain give such a protective bag? " Those elder monks in the distance, who were still in shock, naturally saw that Nie Chen took in the light beam and opened his storage bag. They already knew that the things contained in it were indeed Yuanjing.


    "Does that being, who sent the Dharma protector of Xiling and so many source crystals, really show kindness?"


    "It seems that the general trend of the protection of the law of Xiling has been established. The people who are in charge of the immortal mountain have shown their intention of making friends. They really envy others!"


    "With so many Yuan Jing, it can be said that it is a huge fortune. In order to make friends with such a strong young man, the existence of immortal mountain is really a good deal!"


    "Haha, luanzangshan, the grottoes, and the forces of demons in the central plains are all closely related to the cultivation of demons in the Xiling. It can be said that half of the Xiuzhen realm has fallen to the Dharma protector side of the Xiling."


    "I really didn''t expect that a monk who was gentle in grade, who had never been looked at by us and was ridiculed by us, would have such a day. It''s really unimaginable!"


    "Look at each other with a new look, ah, ah, this man has exceeded our measurement and prediction. I am afraid that when we face this person again in the future, we will no longer be able to look down upon him."


    "Look down?! Even with his present posture, it is enough to shock me. The level level''s eyes are already the most conservative. It will be terrible for a long time. You can only face this person by looking up. "


    "Yes, it''s really daunting for the future!"


    ¡­¡­ Those elder monks were shocked by Nie Chen''s harvest, but they were shocked by Nie Chen''s harvest. It is unimaginable that half of the existence of the whole world has fallen to Nie Chen''s side. It is unimaginable that almost no one can win so much support and maintenance of forces Now, I''m afraid no one will dare to act rashly against the protector of Xiling.


    Nie Chen''s face was calm, and he was not flattered. Although he did not expect that the existence of the immortal mountain would make advances to himself in this way, it was self-evident that the meaning of alliance was obvious. So far, Nie Chen had another powerful ally.


    Thank you very much Nie dust toward the immortal mountain, reported a fist, and then said, "goodbye!" After that, he turned and left, turned into a shadow, and instantly disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Nie Chen has promised to help Li Wanyue find the lotus of the highest Yin, and to help nangongyue to find the water of the highest Yin. The existence of these two things has a certain causal relationship. Where the lotus flower exists, there must be water of the highest Yin. After all, the lotus can only grow on the edge of the spring formed by the water.


    As far as Nie Chen knows, the place where Zhiyin spring exists in the Grottoes is the heiyun city. When heiyun city was established, it was based on the spring of guidance. The practice of Heiyan city for thousands of years also has something to do with the water of the highest Yin.


    In heiyun City, Nie Chen still held great hope and could find it. However, it is not known whether there is Zhiyin lotus. However, Li Wanyue seems to have a very urgent need for this kind of thing.


    Before, Nie Chen''s request to Zhu of the black cloud city was actually for these two things, which made the master of the black cloud city rush back to collect his treasures. It seems that Nie Chen, a man who loves money and lives, will empty his collection of black cloud city. However, he can''t hide the spring of guidance, and so will the even Yin lotus flower, because he wants to be the Yin lotus flower It is possible to transplant the living creatures, unless they are collected together with Zhiyin spring. Nie Chen knows that Zhiyin spring must exist in the city of heiyun, which can''t be concealed from him.


    Li Yunxue''s array stone has been taken, and Nie Chen also needs to fulfill his promise. He once promised to give the two Dharma protectors in the ghost Valley, the corpse pill above the level of ghost king, but in fact, the corpse pill itself is a collection of the energy of life. If we really want to talk about the quality, the source crystals Nie Chen gets are still on those corpse pills.The direction Nie Chen is going to now is really the direction of the ghost valley. Fortunately, as far as Nie Chen knows, the direction of the black cloud city is the same as that of the ghost valley. So he went directly to the ghost Valley and completely ended the cause and effect of the two Dharma protectors of the ghost valley.


    In the ghost Valley, there is a long fog. Nie Chen stands at the entrance of the ghost Valley and opens his eyes. The ripples of water expand in his eyes. From a distance, he sees two ghost shadows, one green and one basket, rushing towards Nie Chen''s place.


    "Now you are the man of the day in this grotto." The blue soul shadow came to the entrance of the ghost Valley, showed a pair of red eyes, looked at Nie dust, and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would have this day."


    "Obviously, you are right to cooperate with me." Nie dust shows a trace of smile color, light ground opens a way to ask a way, "the master of this ghost Valley, can come back?"


    "Our master will not come back. Thank you. From now on, the master of the ghost valley will be me and me." The blue and white soul shadow opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "my master, has gone out of the devil''s cave to participate in the disputes of the new generation. In the near future, maybe you will meet again, in the identity of opponents or comrades in arms."


    "Oh, look, you are so lucky!" Nie Chen opened his mouth and said, "Nie Chen is here. Congratulations to you."


    "You have brought us what we want, although in front of you today, perhaps my wife is not qualified to ask for it from you. But that''s what you promised The red eyes twinkled, toward Nie dust came a calm voice, "you are a person who keeps the promise, otherwise you will not come here."


    "Ghost King level corpse pill, I really can''t find it." Nie Chen spoke simply. As soon as he said this, the two ghost figures fell into silence, revealing a gloomy atmosphere, but there was no intention of killing. After all, the present Nie Chen is not the existence that they can offend. The young master of the seven killing City, the existence supported by the half wall cultivation world, even if it is their master and the power behind their master, is not there I''m brave enough to offend easily.


    "But you are no better than disappointed, for I have brought you something better." Nie dust light mouth, showing a smile, "and, is to double the number." Nie Chen waved, a total of four source crystal flashing colorless, two each, toward the two pairs of different color eyes.


    "What, this is, from the immortal mountain, Yuanjing?" The two soul Shadows gave out a sigh of regret. They knew that the value of the bone beast crystal was a completely purified corpse pill, which was condensed by the souls who had already been completely dead in the immortal mountain. They could be said to be the best tonic for their path of turning Yin into Yang. If they are lucky, they can also To understand the supreme road of life and death.


    "It''s Yuanjing. There''s no mistake. There''s a strong man in the immortal mountain. Even the former Valley master, it''s hard to get one..." It seems that even the ghost shadow is very excited. The two source crystals given by Nie Chen are obviously a big gift for this ghost shadow The strength of these two ghosts almost reached the level of elder, but he didn''t pay enough attention to Nie Chen now. He didn''t have to pay attention to him, but since he had promised, he must do it.


    In addition to keeping his promise, another goal of Nie Chen''s sea area is to attract these two ghost figures, because his eyes have already seen that the two ghosts are not weak in quality, and they are expected to walk on the road of life and death and realize the reincarnation turn. This process is a difficult training process, and he can take this opportunity to learn from these two ghosts After all, he also has the power of yin and Yang reincarnation.

 Chapter 587

    "This is the source crystal of immortal mountain. It can''t be wrong. You don''t have to doubt it." Nie Chen looked at the two ghosts in the ghost Valley and said faintly, "I said that I want to give you better things, and it''s double, so I won''t break my promise."


    "It''s really a big gift because we''re at a critical moment." The two ghosts in the ghost Valley said excitedly, "however, I don''t think you''re going to give me this great gift. I don''t think so."


    "It''s really good. First, I''m here to keep my promise. Second, I want to give you a chance." Nie dust with a smile, "I give you a chance, in the future, there will be more opportunities, complete reincarnation, go on a road of the supreme road."


    "What opportunities do you want to give us?" The blue soul shadow said faintly, "you don''t think that if you give us two such source crystals, you can completely buy us off?"


    "Do you think our value is only these two source crystals?" The red soul shadow, also said lightly; it seems to reveal some reluctant mood, but there is no intention of killing.


    "You two have such achievements among the numerous spirits in this ghost valley. As ghosts, your qualifications are certainly extraordinary." Nie Chen showed a smile, "the value of you, of course, can''t be measured by the source crystal in front of you, but there is a long way to go. You can take a long-term view!"


    "We don''t need you to teach us yet." That blue soul shadow, seems to be a little unhappy, some indifferent to say.


    "Ah, the young master of the seven kill city is also a good intention, isn''t it?" That pair of red eyes, hit round the ground tunnel: "little Lord is also for our sake, why so, persistent and stubborn?"


    "Well, this ghost Valley is a very good place. It is rich in mineral resources. I think you can''t keep it if you take charge after your master leaves." Nie dust light mouth "and the devil''s cave, will also change, to you in this piece of land, will be cleaned."


    "My promise has been fulfilled." Nie Chen''s eyes were calm. He took a look at the two ghosts and turned around. "When I come back again, I will be the master of the ghost valley. I will take over the master of the ghost valley. You can still call on the wind and rain here Do you want to meet me or meet me on your own initiative? "


    Nie Chen''s figure disappeared, and he left, but his business continued to reverberate around. His eyes fell into silence, and Nie Chen''s words echoed in their hearts. This young man is no longer the previous one, so they should not think about it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    A young man, with a dignified face, walked slowly towards the city of heiyun. He felt uneasy because he was called by the city Lord and his father. When he left, he said he had nothing to do, but to face the father who had been extremely indifferent to himself, it was unknown whether he would live or die.


    However, he still did not choose to escape, because the black cloud city is his city. Even if he joined hands with the evil monk of Xiling, he killed his brother and one of his father''s only two sons. Now, he is the only one left in the city.


    He did not believe that his father would kill her only son However, he never understood his father''s character. He only knew that he was a cruel and cruel father, a terrible existence, a being who was extremely partial and protective to his proud brother. Maybe he would kill himself for the sake of the dark, which was hard for him to predict.


    This man is the black four of the black cloud city. He walked towards the towering and towering City, walked into the gate surrounded by black fog, went to the depth of the palace, went to the deepest Hall of this city, where, familiar and unknown things were waiting for him!


    Walking into the dark and dense hall, Heisi''s heart beat endlessly, and a strong and cold breath came towards him. At the end of the hall, on the dignified high seat chair, a dignified figure sat there, surrounded by black fog, and could not see his real face clearly. But it was the murderous eyes that made people feel scared. The breath, the pressure of black four, was very strong I can''t breathe.


    Heiyun city''s family skill is to cultivate the power of Yin. The cold air he carries with him is very frightening, but in front of his father, his coldness is just a few scattered snowflakes. When he came here, he once again confirmed that he had never had the so-called father love, and his heart, for this existence, did not The slightest emotion.


    However, he was brave. He bravely took his own steps and walked into the center of the hall. He did not choose to escape, and he did not want to choose to escape. In fact, he also knew that if his father wanted to kill himself, he would be in this grotto, or even go to the outside world, it was impossible for him to continue to live.


    But he still came, and he came in with a very careful mind. Maybe he came to seek the answer, to seek the answer to the so-called feelings; but at the moment, he already understood how ridiculous his idea was.A cold and majestic voice echoed in the deep of the hall. This voice, from the memory of his childhood, has never changed. Until now, it is still the same, "I really did not expect that after my blood, there would be hand foot mutilation. Your muscle man came here. I think you have prepared a reasonable explanation. ¡±


    the voice is full of a strong sense of oppression, which is frightening. Black four''s heart is also cool. Even if his brother Tianjiao has died, the so-called father still does not look at him with that straight eye.


    "I''m not prepared for an explanation, and I''ve got the answer I''m looking for." In black four''s heart, the heartbeat gradually calmed down. Since there was nothing to remember, there was nothing to be afraid of losing. All his things had been lost. But before he left the world, he was still willing to witness the death of his enemy brother, which was enough.


    "You united with the magic cultivation of Xiling and killed my son. You can''t afford to pay for the loss!" The figure in the deep of the hall made an angry voice, but black four had accepted his fate.


    "I don''t intend to compensate for anything. He is the enemy of my black four. I''m very happy to see him die before I leave the world." Black four frankly said, "he himself is a damned person, he has already died."


    "Bold." The figure in the depth of the hall rose abruptly and stood up, showing a surge of anger and murderous spirit, but it did not break out. Instead, he sat down straight and said, "you dare to talk to me like this."


    "Since I have nothing to remember, I have something I dare not do." Black four showed a strange smile. "Even, it is a pleasure for me to be able to let you feel the pain of losing this beloved son, just like I lost my brother who is most related to you and my mother who I love most."


    "It was an accident. He was killed by Zhongtian in the competition and battle. He can only be blamed for his incompetence." The Lord of black cloud city spoke coldly, and his voice became colder and colder.


    "Then he was killed by me and the evil cultivation of Xiling secretly. Is his skill inferior to human, or is his wisdom inferior to human?" Speaking of this, black four also had a faint anger, "he took everything I had, everything I should have, even my teeth of frost and snow He destroyed everything I had, but you didn''t see it. And I killed him, and I thought you would still turn a blind eye to him! "


    "You..." The irony in the words of Hei Si made the city master of heiyun City unable to speak up. He suppressed his anger. If it was not for the relationship between the evil cults of Xiling, he would have killed his unfilial son.


    "I''ll stand here now and do it, my father." Now, my wife, Zhuo, you can wait for some of your future generations


    "You came here with this idea. You know I''m going to kill you?" The city Lord of the black cloud city suddenly seems to be much calmer. Maybe it is the father of the black four that makes some ripples in his heart.


    "Isn''t that your style?" Black four light mouth, eyes calm, in the face of his strong and dignified father, he has no fear, from the moment he entered here, he is ready to face all the end.


    "Don''t force yourself to be a father..." The Lord of the city of black cloud has a cold voice. To kill this son, there is really no loss for him. Indeed, he can reproduce a lot of offspring. However, facing the son in front of him, at the moment, he can not suppress his words.


    "You can do it. I am forcing you now. Since I dare to murder him, I will not be afraid that today, you will bring down disaster for me You''ve given us enough disaster anyway. " Black four''s words became more and more calm, and the more this time, the more fearless he was. A man who had no idea of life and was not afraid of death did not really have anything to fear.


    "Ah, these years, indeed, it is the father who has neglected your mother and daughter..." Finally, after a long silence, the Lord of your dark cloud city sighed and said, "it''s really inappropriate to work for your father!"


    "All I know is that you didn''t show up at mother''s funeral." Black four''s voice, had some ups and downs, "cool off?! Hum, this word is too ridiculous. My mother, as the official, has a proper name. Unexpectedly, she married into the black cloud city, and before she finally died, she was alone What qualifications do you have to tell me that it''s not appropriate to be indifferent to me? "


    "That''s enough. I didn''t call you here today to discuss these old accounts with you." The Lord of the city of black cloud stood up again. With a roar, the hall seemed to be shaking and falling.

 Chapter 588

    Speaking of this, the city master of the black cloud city turned his body. In the process of turning, his right hand suddenly threw out, and a cold light came. Suddenly, he was ready to meet the death.


    However, the fact is not as black four expected, that cold light, fell on the ground in front of black four, suddenly inserted into the ground paved by black and cold jade; this blue cold light, which is really the teeth of frost and snow, penetrates into the ground, emits icy cold air, where it constantly shakes and sends out buzzing shaking sound.


    Heiyun city lived between a shake of hands, not as black four thought, to kill Nie dust, but just to send the frost teeth back to the front of black four; this scene, however, made black four surprised, his father did not kill himself, instead returned his frost teeth, he was really surprised.


    He did not know why the frost and snow tooth had been in the hands of his father. In the chaos of the heavenly palace, the frost and snow tooth was originally in the hands of heizhongtian, and then was robbed by the sorcerer of Xiling. Originally, he thought that he would never be able to recapture his own magic weapon.


    "It''s your luck that you have made a good friend. I hope that in the years to come, you will not let your father down Only if you are strong enough, the father can give the black cloud city into your hands That black cloud city Zhu, back to black four, issued a low voice, "you go down!"


    Looking at the frost and snow teeth trembling in front of him, Hei Si''s eyes twinkled. Facing his own magic weapon, he had an unprecedented kind feeling. He could feel a voice inside the magic weapon, which seemed to call himself "The tooth of frost and snow has awakened, and it really calls on me What''s going on here? "


    Hei Si is not a fool. Obviously, he understands his father''s meaning. The words of the city Lord of black cloud have been very clear. And he naturally knows that at this time, there is no need to continue to entangle here.


    The very good friend mentioned by his father''s own mouth naturally understood who it was in his father''s hands. Nie Chen gave the frost and snow teeth to his father and asked him to transfer them to him.


    "Goodbye!" Black was calm all around. With a wave of his right hand, his teeth of frost and snow instantly turned into a cold light and disappeared. He was taken away by Heisi. After seeing his father''s high figure, he turned around and walked out of the hall. Just as he was about to step out of the gate of the hall, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "We will soon have visitors. My father is going to be closed. You will take care of everything in black cloud city from now on You will be there to receive the visitor. " After listening to his father''s words, he continued to raise his feet and went out. His heart was filled with unprecedented excitement. He was naturally excited to be able to survive. Moreover, he also got his own sword and his own magic weapon: frost and snow teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, I survived because of him." Black four walked out of the hall, and his face was surprised. It was already clear that it was the monk of Xiling who saved himself from the disaster of death. What''s more, he was surprised that his father would listen to the advice of the monk instead of killing himself, and transferred the frost and snow teeth to his own hands.


    He was very clear about the existence of his father. In the battle against the ancestor god of Qin, he did not go to visit him. He did not know why his father would listen to Nie Chen''s opinion. However, it has been proved that his father really accepted the meaning of Nie Chen, a little younger generation.


    "Is he strong enough? Even my father would listen to his advice instead of killing me, thinking that his precious son would take revenge Heisi walked towards the hall step by step. Far away, he stood up and turned to look at the dark and solemn hall. "I''ll take care of all this later. Otherwise, you have to take care of it yourself? All these things are mine, not what you give me. And the evil cultivation of Xiling helped me to get everything I wanted One day, I want to really get all this You are a man of faith. I owe you a great debt of gratitude. I will never forget it in this life. "


    Hei Si turned around and went through the gate of the palace again and again until he came to the wall in front of the city. He looked at the vast world outside the city and took a breath of the air in the grotto. At this moment, he could feel that this big breath of air was the first fresh air he had ever breathed in his life.


    "Visitors, what kind of visitors do you need him to mention in particular?" After taking a deep breath, Hei Si spoke faintly, with a look of doubt on his face. At this moment, however, from afar, suddenly came a familiar wave. He looked at it, and a black shadow appeared at the end of the heaven and earth. In an instant, it was already near. When black four fully reflected, the black shadow had already arrived Under the wall of Cloud City.


    It was Nie Chen who appeared in front of the wall of heiyun city. In front of him was the towering wall of heiyun city. Under the gate of the wall, a bridge connected the inside and outside of the moat. Two rows of soldiers in black armor stood there and saw the unexpected Nie Chen. He raised his halberd and pointed to the front, Aimed at Nie Chen."Come on, who are you..." The soldiers raised them up and aimed at Nie Chen, whose face also showed a trace of indifference. However, these men were doing their duty, so he would not care about it. He raised his eyes and looked at the black four standing on the wall with a look of surprise.


    "Why, old friends are not welcome to visit?" Nie Chen showed a smile, looked at the black four above the city wall, said faintly, "this should not be the attitude of welcoming old friends?"


    "You, you Be bold, don''t step back Hei Si was so surprised that he didn''t expect Nie Chen to come to his black cloud city. The visitor from his father''s mouth was probably Nie Chen in front of him. He responded and yelled at those who held up Fang Changji so that they could not be rude. The soldiers immediately turned aside and stood back to their original position without changing their faces It can be seen that these soldiers are iron and blood men with firm will, but they make Nie Chen have a good impression.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Nie Chen''s arrival really shocked me. I didn''t respond for a moment. Please don''t be surprised." In a flash, Heisi jumped down from the wall and fell on the ground. He came to Nie Chen and said, "brother Nie, please come here!"


    "Please!" Nie dust nodded and followed the black four into the black cloud city.


    "Thank you, brother Nie. If it wasn''t for Nie Chen''s help and fulfillment, there would be no black four now." Heisi came to a side hall with Nie Chen. In a moment, he knelt on the ground and said to Nie Chen: "brother Nie helped me kill my enemy and take back what I should have Brother Nie, I am the real benefactor of my whole life. "


    "Black brother, please get up quickly. This is an agreement between you and us. I am just that you have fulfilled your promise." Nie Chen opened his mouth in a hurry and helped him up. "From now on, you and I will be brothers. Why are you so polite?"


    Thank you very much For Nie Chen, the black color is solemn and solemn. For Nie Chen, he is really sincere. In his heart, he really regards Nie Chen as his benefactor and brother. Without Nie Chen, he would not have breathed the fresh air that he had just breathed. This significance even goes beyond saving a person''s life.


    "I really didn''t think that the visitor my father said was brother Nie." Hei Si opened his mouth to Nie Chen and asked, "but brother Nie came out this time for no reason. There must be something Nie needs in my black cloud city?"


    "Well, that''s true, but isn''t your father in the city?" Nie Chen opened his mouth in surprise. The Lord of the dark cloud city, he thought that he would not come back long before he came back, so soon, he left?


    "My father left everything to me to take care of everything, and received brother Nie by the way. It seems that he went to the closed door." Black four said here, voice became indifferent, this indifference is not for Nie dust, but for his father.


    "Hey, no face in their own territory, to face me?" Nie Chen showed a trace of his mouth and thought in his heart. Then he turned to Hei Si and said seriously, "yes, I come to heiyun city. I really have special needs."


    "Brother Nie, it''s OK to say so!" Black four replied sincerely.

 Chapter 589

    The gratitude of Hei Si to Nie Chen is very obvious. He can feel the sincere heart of Hei Si, which makes Nie Chen believe that from now on, he can trust this man. Before he goes out of the grotto, he needs to do something, and he will make the grotto become his rear area.


    When a person becomes more powerful, the things we fear in the past are not so terrible, and the fog that covers him will become more and more clear because of one''s strength; many unimportant worries will become dispensable problems when a person becomes strong; and some people who must want to see are enough for themselves After being strong, seeing and not seeing become indifferent.


    Now, Nie Chen has enough strength. The city Lord of the black cloud city, whether he will come or not, has not cared; and the purpose of his coming here is to get what he wants!


    "What I want, may be a little harsh, for your black cloud city, may be a kind of thing that is hard to give up." Nie Chen looked at black four and said calmly, "this is very important for you."


    "Now I''ll take care of everything in the black cloud city. Whatever brother Nie wants, just ask." Black four looks at Nie dust, the face shows sincere color, "black cloud city has many treasures, I believe there will be something Nie elder brother needs."


    "Yes, you must have, your father. I know that already." Nie Chen said with a smile, "however, you will take care of everything in the black cloud city, the meaning of which is..."


    "Thanks to brother Nie''s reliability, everything will develop in the direction we want if there is no accident." Black four looked at Nie Chen, showing his excitement and gratitude. "I thought that this time, my road has come to an end, but today all this is what Nie Chen gave me But, not only that, you let me get freedom, you let me breathe the first breath of fresh air in my life


    "I fully understand what it feels like." On Nie Chen''s face, the color of understanding is revealed. This is the color of black four showing a smile. They are all people who have had similar experience, and Nie Chen''s past, he black four has also done understanding.


    Two people with similar fate, come together, always can be so appropriate, in fact, this is the two of them, from the beginning of hostility, to the final complete reversal of the friendship of the most fundamental reason!


    "Brother Nie, please come with me. All the important things in my black cloud city are in the treasure house deep in the side hall. I know that brother Nie must have something to ask for when he comes to my black cloud city, so I specially brought him here." Hei Si leads the way in front of him, and Nie Chen follows behind him, walking towards the depth of the hall; the whole city of black cloud gives Nie dust a kind of solemn and cold feeling, but Nie Chen has not yet felt the source of the cold, where it comes from.


    After all, he came here and was still a guest. Although the city Lord of the black cloud city had made an alliance with himself, it was better not to offend him if he did not offend him. After all, sometimes at the critical moment, at least such existence would not bring trouble to himself. Therefore, Nie Chen did not open his eyes to check the distribution of the black cloud city.


    Now that he has become brother-in-law with black four, he doesn''t want to open his eyes rashly, which is also a kind of distrust and impoliteness to black four. Secondly, he also wants to take this opportunity to test the black four once to see if he is dead hearted enough for himself!


    Therefore, Nie Chen didn''t point out what he wanted. He followed Heisi out to the deep of the hall and fell into darkness. The array around him twinkled. These arrays were arranged in a very complicated way, and Nie Chen could not see clearly for a moment. In terms of research, he needed more time.


    After all, the power of black cloud city is very powerful, and its treasure house is also difficult for outsiders to go deep and open. The array layout is naturally too high and difficult to understand. Nie Chen did not understand, but just followed all the way. Because this is also a kind of respect for the black four.


    Soon, the feeling of being transmitted disappeared. Nie Chen and Hei Si came to an open hall. Hei Si was not as good as the hall. He introduced to Nie Chen, "this is the treasure house of heiyun city. Only my blood cultivation of heiyun city is qualified to enter here. If you want anything, you can take all the treasures of heiyun city..."


    Black four turned around, but all the words, in an instant, all swallow back, because his hands, the direction of the guide, but is not his memory of the appearance, eight months ago, he also came here once, all the treasures, all of them exist here.


    But now, the dazzling treasures, all kinds of magic tools and jewels have disappeared. The black four''s face is shocked, and then his face is embarrassed Because this treasure house is completely empty now.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? " Black four, full of shock, wandered around the empty hall for several times, but found nothing. The treasure house was completely empty, and there was no gem left."Who can enter the treasure house? How many people are there in the dark cloud city?" Nie Chen showed a smile, looking at the empty hall, he felt a little funny. Naturally, he knew who it was and took everything from the treasure house.


    "It''s my father!" Black four moment, his face was gloomy. He invited Nie Chen to come, but in the end, it was empty and nothing existed, which made him feel angry. What made him even more intolerable was that after he made the decision in the black cloud city, everything here was taken away by his father, which was totally a kind of distrust of him.


    "Ah Black four one hit the pillar on one side. His face was gloomy like water, and he looked full of nameless anger.


    "Since you know this place, and he took everything here, it must not be for you." Nie Chen spoke faintly and patted Hei Si on the shoulder. "He knew I was coming. He took everything here..."


    "I''m so sorry!" Black four listened to Nie dust''s words, feel to want to feel a lot better, to Nie dust show apologetic color.


    "It doesn''t have to be. In fact, what I want is not here at all." Nie Chen said faintly, "since your spring to Yin is not here, it''s in the rest of the place. The spring can''t be moved, and the spring is what I want. If there is a lotus flower to Yin, maybe I''ll take one of them."


    "So brother Nie wants these two things?" Black four was surprised, and then frowned. "These two things are in the charge of his father himself. They are very clear. Although I know where they are, I am in the black cloud city, and I have no full strength yet..."


    "Your father, you didn''t refuse my request, and you''re going to try to break the constraints of power Sooner or later, you will be the master of this place. Everything here belongs to you Nie Chen looks at Hei Si with deep eyes and conveys a certain meaning, which makes Hei Si''s eyes show a trace of shock; however, his face does not change, and Nie Chen is not afraid of the dark cloud city master''s peeping in the dark.


    ¡­¡­ After a long time, Nie Chen came out of the grotto. He got what he wanted, but his face was gloomy like water, because a new fear enveloped his heart!


    Xie WANYING''s soul and body already exist. Now, he can''t wait to complete his own road of separation of body and soul. What he understands symbolizes this great crisis, and now he must speed up his own pace.


    Time is always unpredictable, and Nie Chen doesn''t know how many secrets there are in the world, which he doesn''t know. Of course, as a weak existence, all the things he can know are limited. In fact, this is one of the strongest driving forces for Nie Chen to become more and more powerful.


    His strength is still too weak. In this world, there are many things that he is not qualified to know. However, when he is not strong enough, he knows a lot of things. In this way, he brings a very heavy pressure on his spirit.


    Fortunately, Nie Chen met a golden age. Under this golden age, it was a favorable environment for monks. The suppression of the way of heaven would slowly disappear. However, it was also unfortunate, because he was born at the beginning of a troubled time, and his life was doomed to be unstable.


    "Perhaps my past sorrow is just a microcosm of the beginning of this troubled time." Nie Chen has a deep vision. He was born at the beginning of this troubled era. He will witness the changes of this era, whether it is destruction or survival, whether it is continuous or intermittent; just like every golden age before, it has become a strange blank on the historical records of mankind.


    However, for the existence of Nie Chen, all the pressure is not a burden, because he has a strong will power in his heart, and all the pressure will become the driving force in his body finally; because he always wants to survive, and must achieve the goal he wants to achieve.

 Chapter 590

    After so many things, Nie Chen''s mind has become more and more mature. He also understands more and more things. His ideas are gradually changing with his experience.


    A person''s thought does not exist since he was born; a person is not born with absolute wisdom and experience. No one can plan his life well when he is young.


    Nie Chen is the same. At the beginning, he planned several steps in his life. But now, in his opinion, it seems that everything is still a little immature. He does not fully understand the world, and he even has no idea of his own life.


    However, at that time, how could he simply plan his life into the seemingly simple three steps?


    In this world, there is no absolute good and evil, and there is no absolute black and white. It is just like when he was in opposition to the ancestor god of Qin, he always felt that the ancestor god of Qin was indeed a very evil existence; the existence of the ancestor god of Qin was a kind and righteous nature, which did not exist.


    However, as Nie Chen fought against the ancestor god of the Qin clan, he once again redefined and recognized the justice and evil of the world. However, the impact of this new definition and understanding on his past thoughts is very obvious. After a person experiences new things, it is inevitable that his views on his past will change.


    "Is this ancestor god of Qin nationality really evil?" Nie Chen couldn''t help asking this question when he thought about it. However, no one would answer the question. If he could answer himself, he could only explore the answer himself.


    However, after understanding the past of the ancestor god of Qin, Nie Chen seemed to see himself in a trance; his past self was so similar to that of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality; the past of the ancestor god of the Qin nationality was lonely and against the whole world. All along, this lonely feeling has always covered Nie Chen deeply.


    Once upon a time, I was so helpless and lonely. I was so lonely. No one was willing to help myself and understand myself, but I was so weak Even now, this feeling in Nie Chen''s heart has almost always changed.


    Although Zifeng''s life has given him great safety, although he has made many new friends, it seems that he has found the meaning of living. However, living in this world is a passive state, which is a very sad thing.


    It seems that he has been passive all the time. He has never faced the world and his life with a positive and optimistic attitude. His life is dignified and his spirit is depressed So, all along, when he saw the smile that appeared on other people''s faces, he even felt that the smile was just a superficial one.


    Those bright smiles on other people''s faces, those from the heart, never appeared on Nie Chen''s face Then, did he really never smile like this? In fact, he had such a smile when the master was still there and the sect was still there It was only the memory of his own heart that made Nie Chen sure that the smiles on other people''s faces were real.


    He still has a lot of things to deal with, and he still has a lot of things that have not been completed; however, his heart has been exhausted for a long time.


    But although he was tired, Nie Chen never stopped his own pace; his will was not broken down by the loneliness and fatigue in his heart, and he did not give up until he came to this day.


    He is a sorcerer. He is the public enemy of the world. He is the evil man that everyone in the world wants to kill. He is a bloodthirsty person who is heinous and merciless He and the whole world are enemies. It seems that the whole world wants to wipe him out completely.


    It is a terrible state, a desperate situation; only those who have been completely isolated from the world can know how dark and cold the loneliness that has eroded their soul


    However, is he really evil? Is he really a bloodthirsty man? Is he really a ruthless being? And his way of cultivation is really a magic way?


    All these hats are just a noun; he Nie Chen is just for survival. All the time, this question has been hanging over Nie Chen''s body and mind. Why, at the beginning of his high spirited self, would he become a demon cultivator who was the enemy of the whole world?


    After this fight with the ancestor god of the Qin clan, Nie Chen thoroughly understood that all this was because of what?


    "My Nie Chen has always been just for survival." Nie Chen''s face is deep and his eyes are deep. There is no hatred, indifference and loneliness in his eyes. There is only a kind of relief after seeing through everything. "However, people in this world will only follow suit. They are dominated by confused ideas, and they have no thoughts of their own They dare not have their own ideas"I Nie Chen is evil, but I pursue justice; and those who claim to be just are actually in the dark." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, while moving forward, he said again, "but the reason for all this is actually just for their own survival, in order to get everything they want!"


    After all, they are just for survival. In a world covered by the forest law, the so-called justice and evil are not actually just a joke; however, the world from the beginning is a world of the jungle, and now, the so-called famous is just a gorgeous coat on the barbaric noumenon ¡£


    This layer of gorgeous outside will blind people''s eyes and paralyze people''s soul, making the existence of those games that control the world in the wrong direction; in such a world, the eyes of the world are either greedy or afraid, because their survival is not easy, and they have fangs that fear the strong.


    Therefore, the world under the shadow of the law of the forest, their judgment of justice and evil is actually nothing more than a hubbub In troubled times, in most cases, it can be seen that the world is just a stupid person who follows suit!


    All along, Nie Chen knew that his enemies were not the people who were misled by the law, but the forest law itself and the strength and figures who were fighting to defend the law.


    However, until now, Nie had a profound understanding of what the so-called forest law is, and how terrible the so-called forest law works and its influence.


    The order he had been trying to change before has finally got a clear name, which is the law of the forest. However, it is not easy to completely end this ancient law which has been rooted in the human world since ancient times.


    First of all, because of human nature and the suffering of survival, such laws will naturally appear. They are deeply rooted. They are also the laws that the weak are also flocking to. Secondly, the forest law is dominated by some powerful defenders. If he wants to change such laws, he must destroy and defend them mercilessly.


    However, it may not be a very difficult thing to destroy such a law, because as long as Nie Chen''s strength is strong enough, he can end the rule of this law over the world; however, this law, which makes the world integrated, is a very stable order and a deeply rooted order Before we want to destroy him, we must find a better law that conforms to Nie Chen''s thought to replace this cruel law.


    However, as far as the present is concerned, Nie Chen has not found it, but it is not without a clue. If we let the world start again, give everyone the right of fair choice, and then put an end to the emergence of the jungle with strict legal system, it may be possible to achieve the greatest sense of fairness and peace; however, this is only a kind of exploration of Nie Chen That''s all.


    This is Nie Chen''s summary of himself after the war with the ancestor god of the Qin clan. He has a more profound thought and understanding One day, he will do it.


    First of all, there is a lot of pressure on him to complete the new world.

 Chapter 591

    Nie Chen went straight out of the black cloud city, and he had got what he needed; and the next thing was to practice his own body. Xie WANYING''s improved soul splitting technique had been obtained for him, and the altar made by the placenta of the Holy Spirit was in Nie Chen''s hands.


    Nie Chen has always needed enough time. However, he has been obsessed with various things and has not had enough time to achieve his goals. Now, he finally has free time to do what he has planned before.


    Nie Chen is on the earth of the grottoes. He is on his way back all the way. He has to find a stable place to practice. Unfortunately, the Lord of heiyun city is not sincere enough to Nie Chen. Otherwise, Nie Chen will choose to practice in the city directly.


    He must have a strong enough posture to return to the city, and then command everything in the city with absolute power, instead of counting that as the young master of the city, he still has to obey the rest of the existence. When he returns to the city again, he will have absolutely strong power, Then, on the basis of the city of seven murders, the whole grotto was completely unified, and large-scale construction was carried out to expel the existence of wild ghosts and spirits, so as to open up a pure land for survival.


    If one day, they can''t stay in the outside world, at least they can retreat to the grotto. After all, the grotto is an independent world. Once it is completely independent, they want to travel back and forth, and the cost is heavy. Moreover, the grotto is guarded by the powerful force of Lei Dao. One day in the future, as long as Nie Chen''s thunder power improves step by step, Sooner or later, it will be a back garden for Nie Chen, because he can control all the thunder and lightning.


    The reason why Nie Chen planned to unify the grottoes was that he took this place as his own back garden and retreat place. In fact, there was a very important reason for Nie Chen to unify the grottoes. The whole grottoes were connected with the Beihai demon yuan, and the Beihai demon plain was the base of the blood demons.


    One of the reasons for the formation of a strong country in the northern region is that some very strong traditions and some extremely secret means have emerged in the whole North, which has weakened their strength since ancient times, but has been able to maintain on the basis of a leading era. In addition to this reason, there is also a very important reason, the north To the north of the transition, the area near the North Sea has been invaded by blood demons for a long time. However, if the sand is scattered on one side, it is not enough to deal with the blood demons. Although there is, the excessive emergence of unity is to form an organized and effective resistance against the invasion of blood demons.


    The reason for the emergence of northern countries is that these two reasons can be said to be that both the powerful tradition inheritance and the unification of the north are the same existence as the state, which is also the aspiration of the people.


    Until now, he only knew the secret of all these things. All along, Nie Chen only knew that the reason why the northern excessive existed was that there was an absolutely powerful force that completely unified the whole North, but he did not know the second reason. After seeing the Zhiyin spring and Zhiyin lotus in the black cloud City, Nie Chen understood all the causality.


    He couldn''t forget that what he saw in the process of feeling the spring of Yin was really terrible. Before that, Nie Chen had seen the blood sucking magic baby in the endless fog of the old woman of the Han clan that day. What Nie Chen felt from the spring of the Yin was so similar to the old woman''s method.


    Nie Chen has the power of yin and Yang reincarnation, so when he followed Heisi to the bottom of heiyun City, he found that the Yin spring was close to drying up, but above the spring of Yin spring, the lotus flower was already in full bloom.


    Above the spring, there is a black stele with a line of characters engraved on it, which reflects Nie Chen''s eyes: the spring of spring is blooming, the blood devil is in chaos!


    "The lotus, which is the most Yin, is actually the flower of the netherworld For the first time, the yellow spring flower is in full bloom. According to the inscriptions on the tablet, it can be predicted that the blood demon in the North Sea has made enough preparations to start marching towards the whole eastern land! " This is the words of black four, still reverberating in Nie Chen''s ears.


    "The flower of the netherworld is just beginning to bloom. Therefore, this news has not yet been reported to all forces in the world." Black four opened his mouth to Nie Chen with a dignified face, "this spring of Yin flows from the depths of the earth when it comes. Although it is so well connected with the devil''s abyss in the North Sea, the blood demon can''t get into it." Hei Si explained to Nie Chen, "those blood demons march back to the whole eastern land through any possible opening, and the spring of only cause in this demon cave is the nearest hole to the blood devil''s nest. Blood demons devour any non blood demons. Therefore, there is no smell of blood demons in this cave. For the grottoes, there is no difference from the outside world. Therefore, those restless blood demons will try their best to drill up along the channel of the spring. This spring of Yin was left by the ancients to test the changes of blood demons. A little bit of Warcraft in the North sea began to be agitated, and an early warning would appear here first. ""In the process of the blood demons'' efforts to drill up, they will block up the Zhiyin spring, so the Zhiyin spring will dry up; and the blood devil''s gas is the most favorite thing of the Zhiyin lotus flower, so when the blood devil''s gas strikes the spring channel, the blood devil''s gas will make the lotus flower appear to be about to open up until it slowly opens up!"


    "That is to say, now, there are blood demons trying to drill up from the channels of the spring towards the grottoes?" Nie Chen was shocked when he heard about it. It seems that the spring of the highest Yin was set up here to predict the changes of blood demons. Compared with the situation predicted, the scale of the restlessness of the blood demons represented by huangquan Huaxie and the occasional disturbance of blood demons on the coast of the North Sea is very small.


    At that time, Nie Chen put his finger into his finger and felt the restless breath. Nie Chen clearly knew that it was the breath of blood demon, which almost equivalent to the existence of the secondary elder. According to the black four, these things were just the shallowest The most common blood devil.


    The blood demons with the weakest strength all have the destructive power at the level of human elders, which makes Nie Chen feel extremely shocked When Nie Chen opened his eyes, beautiful ripples appeared in his eyes, but what he saw was a very mysterious breath, flowing and circuitous in the Yin spring.


    Although Nie Chen saw the breath and felt it, it was the first time he saw it. He knew the Yin and Yang before, but now, this is what he has never seen before Not for the breath of life, nor for the energy of death; for a moment, Nie Chen really did not know what kind of existence this blood devil''s power was; like any kind of yin and Yang, it was the final, but not!


    "The news will soon spread, and the northern countries, almost, will begin to go south to gather the monks who go to the devil''s Valley in the North Sea to defend their territory." Black four said faintly, "the spring of Yin is limited, so it''s impossible for the blood devil to drill into the mountain from here. You can rest assured." Before Nie Chen left, Heisi spoke faintly, "brother Nie, now the north is in the midst of war, but the blood devil is about to go into chaos; I will go to the North Sea to do my best."


    "I see. Maybe we can go together. I don''t want the world to be buried in the disaster of the blood devil." With the consent of Hei Si, Nie Chen went to some of the most Yin water and picked a petal of a lotus flower. Although both of these two things are very precious in the cultivation world, they are not worth mentioning for Hei Si''s gratitude to Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen knew that if it wasn''t for the spring and the lotus, he would have hidden the spring and lotus. Finally, Nie Chen got what he wanted, and then he left the city.


    The chaos of blood demons is really unpredictable. I don''t know when it will sweep the world, so Nie Chen must seize the time. Moreover, he also knows from the mouth of Heisi that the north is in the midst of war, and his good friend Leng nishang is the princess of a northern country; he must go to the Beihai Moyuan, but before that, Nie Chen must go Dust received cold nishang''s help message, so he must help.


    The reason why Nie Chen was so eager was that he wanted to complete many of his plans before he left for the northern kingdom. He didn''t want to be completely upset by the sudden appearance of the blood devil.


    His plan is to go to the fairyland, seek the remnant map of heaven left by the ancestor god of Qin, collect all the secret chapters of Tianzhen, and then explore his own life experience, and constantly practice, and change the world. Nie Chen knows that this final plan can not be completed ahead of time, because the world must exist first To change the world, it must be something after the bloody devil war, and he must accomplish the first three.


    ¡­¡­ If Nie Chen wants to separate the soul and body, he must find a secret and quiet place, and try not to be disturbed. The ghost Valley, which has no owner, is the place selected by Nie Chen. When fulfilling his promise to the two ghost images, he has already selected the ghost Valley as his seclusion place!


    Nie Chen''s speed is extremely fast. In a flash, he has come to the front of the ghost valley. From a distance, the ghost Valley is deep and covered with gray clouds. In this ghost Valley, there are many heroes. As long as they are rational friars, they will stay away from this place.

 Chapter 592

    Nie Chen is a self-restraint spirit. Therefore, for Nie Chen, there is no threat in the ghost valley. If he had not known that thunder and lightning had absolute restraint on the spirits, he would not have been afraid of the Dharma protectors of the two ghost valleys if he had not known that thunder and lightning had absolute restraint on the spirits. Now, Nie Chen is a must for this ghost valley.


    Before him, he had made it very clear that when he came back again, he would become the master of the ghost valley. This time, the attitude of the two Dharma protectors towards Nie Chen would determine their own life and death. Time has not allowed Nie Chen to be indecisive or to be a woman''s benevolence. If he does not listen to him, the two Dharma protectors will become masters of the ghost valley Nie Chen means that he can only do it in a destructive way.


    At the moment, Nie dust has come to the entrance of the ghost valley. Looking at the clouds rising in it, Nie Chen''s eyes twinkle and says to the ghost Valley, "you two, ha, don''t come out to see me!"


    At this moment, the world seemed to be still. Nie Chen didn''t want to open his eyes to look at it. He took a step towards the ghost Valley and walked towards it. However, at the moment when he sold his first step, two deafening voices sounded on both sides of Nie Chen.


    "Welcome the valley master and return to the ghost Valley!" The voice echoed in the ghost Valley, just like the waves pounding on the shore. At this time, Nie Chen saw through the fog. On both sides of his front, two rows of abilities were moving towards the deep. The more and more powerful heroes were half kneeling on the ground, splitting the two sides, all bowing their heads and clasping their fists to Nie Chen. In front of him, Nie Chen looked up and saw two figures, half kneeling in front of him After that powerful spirit breath, Nie Chen knows that this is the Dharma protector of the two ghost Valley before!


    Once, when Nie Chen entered the ghost Valley, or when he came with Zhang Wuji, he was afraid. He came with the fear of these heroes and the two Dharma protectors. But now, when he returns to the ghost Valley, he has been worshipped by thousands of spirits, which makes Nie Chen full of unprecedented achievement and excitement Get Nie dust heart gave birth to a kind of unprecedented emotion!


    He now, and finally felt, the strong strength, brought a kind of pleasure, as long as his own strength is enough, there is nothing in the world that he can not get; just as now, Nie Chen''s strength, for these heroes, is really ten points strong, all of these heroes, are subject to his knees, and this Ghost Valley, he said to take the hand, then took the hand!


    This is a feeling that Nie Chen has never experienced, but the second personality behind him is also thinking about himself. This feeling is very addictive, and everything can be obtained by virtue of his own strength. Why should I hand over what I can easily get to others?


    At last, Nie Chen seems to have found the source. The world has changed so far because of this unrestrained pleasure and the inhumane plunder, which has caused the injustice of the world order. Nie Chen will never be a part of it. This is a feeling he wants to overcome. However, this does not mean that he will not go back to ask for what he wants Things, because everything, are to achieve the ultimate goal.


    By now, Nie Chen''s thought has become more mature. The so-called action to set an example, to move the world, to achieve immediate results; and his reserve of another way, that is, the absolute strength to rule and arrange everything, is not completely independent; the two need to be combined; because to make up for some gaps, we have to go to those abundant A part is cut off from the corner, which is a process achieved.


    There is a phenomenon of robbing the rich and helping the poor in the world. In fact, it is similar to Nie Chen''s current idea. For those who may have unjust gains, they must use tough means and strength to get what they want. Nie Chen also realized that almost the contradictions in the world are sometimes impossible to reconcile, so At that time, we should use absolute strength to prohibit such contradictions until the years passed, so that everything was eliminated.


    This world needs a law, which is Nie Chen''s latest thought. To build a world of law, we must make this law reach fairness and take into account all The justice law defends the just order; the evil law defends the evil order; and what Nie Chen wants to establish is a just law.


    But if we want to make some rules or clauses into laws, then we must make sure that there is an absolutely powerful force behind the law to maintain the deterrent of this law, so that the law, for the world, will never be invalid, and for those people, it will always be binding and threatening.


    Nie Chen will put forward his own law, and he will become the first person to support this law. He needs to become more powerful so that his power can ensure that the law, which maintains time in a state of justice and peace, will last forever and has his own deterrent power forever, so as to restrain the behavior of the world forever.


    Therefore, he must become more powerful and invincible. He wants to become the sword of defending justice and engrave all the Dharma on this sword of justice, so as to float on the top of the world."I also need to be stronger, not for the pleasure of taking what I am looking for, but to put all my laws into practice." Nie Chen walked forward again and again, meditating in his heart faintly. Relying on his own strength, he easily asked for some beautiful things. This is a very beautiful feeling, and Nie Chen will never fall into the whirlpool of this feeling and easily get lost in it.


    "It''s a wise choice for all of you, and the choices you both make will determine your future, which is likely to be brilliant." Nie Chen looked at the two Dharma protectors in the ghost Valley before. He knew that all these things must have been arranged by these two beings. Therefore, Nie Chen still felt that these two existences were really aware of the current affairs.


    "Thank you for your advice. From now on, you will be at your command." The two Dharma protectors, holding fists toward Nie Chen, turned into human figures and showed a respectful look. In fact, they were very clear that Nie Chen''s thunder power was almost enough to kill all the heroes in the whole ghost valley. Because even the ancestors of Qin nationality, the heroes of unprecedented level, had been killed by Nie Chen, and their existence was no longer more It''s on the line.


    "All the spirits and ghosts are not allowed to get close to the depth of the ghost Valley, within a range of 1000 meters. From now on, the ghost valley will be governed by Nie dust." Nie Chen said faintly, "and you two, now go and bring me a huge number of Xuan array stones. I want to arrange a unique array to cover the whole ghost Valley and isolate all possible threats."


    "Yes, please follow the instructions of the valley master!" The two Dharma protectors, holding the posture of holding fists, stood up, and then, after retreating ten steps, turned around and disappeared. Nie Chen also ascended to the heavenly palace and disappeared in an instant. Only his voice still reverberated in the void.


    "Go away, surrender to me today, and your tomorrow will be infinitely peaceful." Nie Chen''s voice reverberated in the void. The heroes, listening to Nie Chen''s voice, buried their heads lower and looked respectful. As heroes, they were completely transverse. They could feel the thunder power of this living monk. How terrible it was.


    The ordered Dharma protector had already collected the Xuan array stone, but Nie Chen went to the deep of the ghost valley. He opened his eyes and looked into the deep part of the ghost valley. However, he was shocked when he saw it. From the outside, the ghost valley was a place of terror where heroes and spirits gathered and were absolutely forbidden. However, in the deep part of the ghost Valley, through a cave, in a powerful space Within the small space built up by the array, Nie Chen saw the scene that surprised him, but it was a bit of a surprise.


    The long ghost Valley is full of ghostly spirits and the fog of death, which makes the living people flinch. But now, Nie Chen has found a place like a paradise in the deep of the ghost valley. It has a spacious area, with mountains and lakes, various rare flowers and plants, and some harmless and even lovely spirits In which you can live freely; the scattered pavilions and pavilions scattered here and there are indeed small bridges, flowing water and high walls in the garden, which look very beautiful!


    In this ghost Valley, getting such a wonderful place is like suddenly discovering the fairyland on earth. Nie Chen is happy in his heart, and in a flash, he goes to the deep part of the ghost Valley and the paradise.

 Chapter 593

    The two Dharma protectors of the ghost Valley, for example, have led the whole ghost Valley to join Nie Chen''s command, and have brought dozens of Xuan array stones and hundreds of yellow array stones for Nie Chen. This meets the requirements of Nie Chen. You know, the ghost Valley is located on a mine vein of array stones. These things are very rich, and Nie Chen knows that they have also made a lot of them The reserve.


    Nie Chen got the array stone, and spent a long time arranging countless array around the ghost valley. These arrays are the collection and improvement of all the arrays that Nie Chen has accumulated all the time. One has a powerful array, which is linked together, and there is almost no gap to speak of. He also moves the whole body with one shot, as long as someone dares to break in from the outside In this ghost Valley, you will be trapped in a heavy array of Dharma, unable to extricate themselves.


    Even if the former owner of the ghost valley came back, he didn''t have to worry about the array. Even if the city Lord of Kaishan mountain or dark cloud city wanted to break the array, it was almost impossible for him to break the array. Therefore, Nie Chen had no worries.


    In the end, Nie Chen set up a powerful Lei Dao array in a certain area outside the Xanadu. The external threat has been eliminated. However, Su ri''an has no clue about the internal threat, and maybe it will not appear at all. However, Nie Chen will act cautiously. This Lei Dao array, like a barrier, surrounds the world''s peach The source is to avoid the betrayal of those heroes while they are practicing.


    After all, Nie Chen didn''t know what kind of situation he would experience in the process of separation of body and soul, but he knew that it would not be so easy to get so many body and soul separation. And this process was doomed to be very difficult, and perhaps very painful.


    "You go to the gate of the ghost Valley and guard the ghost valley. Anyone who wants to enter the ghost Valley must refuse." Nie Chen was half kneeling on the ground and facing the two Dharma protectors who were holding their fists. He said faintly, "if someone forcibly breaks in, you don''t have to pay attention to them. Those Dharma arrays will greet them."


    After that, Nie Chen turned and walked toward the paradise within the array of Dharma, and came back with a cold voice, "I want to practice here for a period of time. Before I come out, no one is allowed to disturb me!"


    "Obey the valley master''s law The two Dharma protectors, a little at both ends, looked at Nie Chen''s back and disappeared into the array. They were shocked. The paradise was covered in these arrays, which were prepared by their former Valley master. These arrays were so powerful. But the new Valley master in front of them set up the array for their predecessor, As if nothing, like walking on the ground, toward the paradise in general.


    "This is a wonderful place!" Nie Chen went through many arrays and walked into the ghost valley. These arrays around the ghost valley are really very exquisite. But Nie Chen''s array ability is very strong. With his more abnormal eyes, these arrays can only be regarded as pediatrics in front of him.


    He looked at all the strange flowers and plants in the ghost Valley, which gave out glittering luster and fragrance, and gave birth to bursts of aura. Nie Chen had never seen a place where the air was so rich. There were a lot of plants and fruits that Nie Chen had seen in Luanzhen mountain. It can be seen that there are some precious fruits and plants.


    The architectural distribution, pavilions, bridges and flowing water here are just like a fairyland specially used for leisure and life. It is obvious that this place is completely separated from the ghost Valley outside, and it is a beautiful space carefully cultivated, which is very suitable for living and practicing. At least in the slow cave, such a place is almost hard to find I can find it.


    The high walls of the garden are covered and covered, showing elegance and exquisiteness. Obviously, the master before here is a man of great sentiment, with a general monk''s leisure. Otherwise, he will not open up such a beautiful place in the vast Grottoes!


    Nie Chen opened his eyes and swept around. Behind a hill, there was a very calm lake. On the lake, there was a small island. On the island, there was a pavilion with ventilation on all sides. In a flash, Nie Chen crossed the hill and came to the island!


    Looking around, the breeze blows, the scenery is picturesque, and it is very open and comfortable. Nie Chen says faintly, "this is it. Finally, do you want to start the road of separating my body and soul?" Nie Chen''s face showed a color of excitement. He could not wait to have such a practice. He had no time to do all this. Now, finally, he had this almost and leisure!


    "You have been wronged to stay here for a while." Nie Chen''s soul, in his soul sea, thought that this was for Qin Huan. Xie WANYING''s soul and body finally began to merge under Nie Chen''s means. However, Xie WANYING''s soul will not wake up for a while, because the suppression of the residual soul of blood stone and the existence of potential will make her always in a state of deep sleep, unless Nie Chen asks for blood stone to destroy the soul and remove him The potential of itself.


    "No problem." Qin Huan''s reply was very calm. Nie Chen had already achieved everything he wanted. He had nothing to ask for. He just had to wait quietly, and it was enough. He waited for Nie Chen to reunite his soul and body, and then gave him a new intact Xie WANYING!"Good, we can start!" Nie Chen shielded Qin Huan''s existence. Next, he will concentrate on his own soul and body separation. These two processes are not easy, but everything is difficult at the beginning. Nie Chen still has to bravely take the first step. In his heart, he has never been afraid.


    In front of Nie Chen, the altar made of the stone body of the Holy Spirit kept rising and falling in front of Nie Chen. His eyes twinkled. It was not easy for him to cultivate his own body. The first step of practicing separation was to train his own soul blood.


    Taking the present as a starting point, any of Nie Chen''s self-cultivation is no different from his present one. It is not to say that the first part of Nie Chen wants to cultivate martial arts, then the one he cultivates now has the power of martial arts. It is not the case. If he succeeds, the Fen Hun Fen Shen which he has refined now will have the power of martial arts There is no difference in the ability of all aspects.


    However, after the creation of these similar incarnations, Nie Chen was instilling different will into different sub bodies. Without any of them, they would go their own way. That is to say, based on the current cultivation and strength, the new Fen Shen, which is not different from Nie Chen, will only take the road of martial arts from now on, and the rest will cultivate The road of practice is handed over to the rest of the body to practice and go on.


    Nie Chen plans to start with the practice of separation, and the first step is to cultivate his own soul blood, which is a very difficult thing; to cultivate a drop of soul blood is already very difficult, and Nie Chen wants to cultivate a drop of soul blood, in fact, it is no drop of soul blood.


    The reason why Xie WANYING has so many separate bodies at a young age is that she has started to practice under the guidance of her family and under the oppression of powerful people in the family since she was young. From Xie WANYING''s memory, Nie Chen knows that Xie WANYING''s first separation time was only when she was three years old!


    Since she was three years old, she has already begun to feel the pain of so-called soul separation. This experience is really not possessed by ordinary people. This is also the reason why Nie Chen has always respected Xie WANYING. She has the temperament and thought that people in the same year do not have. In fact, this is very similar to that of Nie Chen. He once met To Xie WANYING''s soul, they all said to themselves, if not the enemy, maybe they will be very good friends.


    It''s not easy to cultivate soul blood, but Nie Chen will not give up until he reaches his goal. The so-called soul blood is the hard work mixed with the spirit of one''s own soul. In fact, it is much more difficult to cultivate one''s soul in a drop of blood, which is far more difficult than to cultivate and even separate the soul from one''s own soul.


    To refine one''s soul blood, the first thing we need is to create a wound in our soul, and like the body, we need to constantly cut this injury, and then we can plant our soul blood into it. The soul is the symbol of the body. If only the blood cultivated by the common blood, the body cultivated by it is not active It is almost difficult to integrate with Nie Chenxin''s soul.


    Therefore, this is the importance of cultivating soul blood. Only the flesh body cultivated by soul blood can be well integrated with the soul of Nie Chen, just as his own soul belongs to his own body. It is not to say that the flesh body cultivated by ordinary blood will fail in the process of soul fusion, but the probability of success is small Much more.


    It was easier, but it was also easier to fail. Once he failed, it could be said that he was totally wasting time and energy. Nie Chen was always demanding on himself. No doubt, he chose to refine his own body with soul blood.


    It''s a very cruel process for xiulai to take out the soul blood. The pain of physical injury is very intolerable by its own technology. What''s more, it''s not to say that it''s your own to cut open your body and plant some things into it. The damage to the soul is far more direct and sensitive than the damage to the body, which is a kind of extreme torture.


    In fact, this way of refining soul blood is a kind of self mutilation, which is abnormal and self mutilating, and it is one''s own soul. For some friars with fragile soul, if this way is to practice, it is very likely that they can''t bear it at all. If they force it, they will die and their souls will be destroyed!


    Refining soul blood requires not only a strong soul, but also a strong will. Without a strong will, it is difficult to achieve Nie Chen is very clear, this world, there is nothing, is easy to have and success, every step out, every bit of growth, will pay a very expensive price!


    "Cut a hole in the soul!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkle, light mouth, in his own soul on the cut, is not an easy thing, first of all, to endure the pain, and then there are enough means to cut his own soul.

 Chapter 594

    In Nie Chen''s hand, there is a weapon that can carve out his soul. The dragon dragon whip, which is specially used to kill the soul, is in his hands. It was collected by Nie Chen after the old man of the Xie family was defeated. The attack of the dragon dragon whip on the soul is very terrible, and Nie Chen can also feel that there is a terrible smell on the dragon dragon whip It seems that it can quickly devour the soul of the monk!


    "Come on In the spirit sea of Nie Chen, Nie Chen''s soul move, a black whip, appeared in Nie Chen''s hand. He carefully observed the strange whip, and knew that at the end of the dragon dragon''s whip, he saw a hook, "this dragon dragon whip is cascaded by the dragon''s cervical meridians, and this hook, presumably, is the bone hook at the end of the spine of the dragon''s tail In order to destroy the soul of everything that is caught by this hook. "


    This is indeed a very dangerous weapon. Nie Chen could feel the evil on the whip at such a close distance, which made his soul have an instinctive sense of resistance. However, Nie dust is to meet this sense of resistance, with the hook at the end of the whip, to his own body, cut the wound of the soul.


    Nie Chen''s soul is very powerful, that is to say, his soul, far more than other ordinary souls, can withstand more powerful soul attacks, and also represents the recovery ability of his soul, which is far above the rest of the monks. This is an advantage, but in fact, at this moment, it will be a kind of trouble!


    Because the recovery ability of his soul is far stronger than that of other souls, that is to say, the time for him to make a cut until the wound recovers is much longer than that of the rest of the monks. Therefore, he must constantly cut his wounds with a faster frequency, and then plant his own blood into his own soul body!


    "It''s time to start!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his face was firm and resolute. He said, "a little girl and a woman can bear this kind of pain for more than ten years. I Nie Chen can also bear it." He thought that Xie WANYING had been suffering from such pain since she was four years old. He Nie Chen, why dare not face it?


    "Blood With a move of his right hand, Nie Chen''s heart was filled with the freshest blood, pinched along the meridians, and shuttled to his own spiritual sea. There were dozens of drops of this blood, which was the blood of the flesh that Nie Chen had not made his own soul blood.


    The process of refining soul blood is very long. In the process of soul healing, the blood of one''s own body will be slowly consumed and evaporated. Maybe every drop can only be left a little bit, stained with the spirit breath, or even not left at all. If there is a little bit, if you don''t continue to add blood, this will happen, Therefore, Nie Chen must constantly blend in new soul blood after the emergence of a certain concentration of soul blood, continue to refine and filter, and then get a drop of real soul blood as he thought.


    Ordinary friars are also very weak, even more impossible. In order to refine soul blood, they absorb the blood from their bodies. They can''t afford this terrible consumption. It''s very likely that before refining the soul blood, not to mention the soul, their own body, have been unable to support and are extremely weak.


    But Nie Chen would never have this kind of situation, because Nie Chen''s body is a really strong body of martial arts. If his body is completely broken, it is possible to recover. What''s more, what''s more, how about the passing of a few drops of blood?


    Therefore, he doesn''t care about the consumption of blood, and he doesn''t have to worry about his body, which will not support this cruel cultivation Now, the practice has begun. Nie Chen has patience and resources to carry out this extremely painful process of cultivation. He will never give up if he does not get the soul blood he wants.


    He has to cultivate five body parts, so he needs a total of five drops of soul blood. Now, the first drop of soul blood is just beginning!


    "Come on Ah Nie Chen directly grabbed the end of the dragon dragon dragon whip, protruded the hook, and then scratched it to the chest of his soul body. The hook quickly eroded the soul. In a twinkling of an eye, a deep soul hole was pierced in Nie Chen''s chest. The thunder and lightning all around Nie Chen''s soul suddenly flickered and began to tremble. It seemed that he wanted to defend the dragon dragon dragon dragon whip hook In the roar of Nie Chen, he suppressed the thunder source of his soul and prevented the agitation of his lightning power. A kind of intense pain attacked the whole body of Nie Chen''s soul. His soul trembled, but Nie Chen still grasped the hook and stabbed himself deeply into his soul.


    "Did she feel the pain when she was only four years old?" Nie Chen can''t help but think that Xie WANYING is indeed an extraordinary woman. When she was a child, she suffered a great disaster, both in her spirit and in her body.


    "Ah Nie Chen roared. The piercing of the dragon dragon dragon whip hook made him roar with determination. He gnawed his teeth and endured the strong pain of self mutilation until the hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip pierced into the heart position relative to the flesh.


    This kind of feeling is like a wound all over the body and then sprinkled with salt. It''s like being hooked with a hook and then peeling off the human skin bit by bit from the body These are not enough to describe the pain of this citrus.This is a kind of pain that can easily make people unconscious, but it is a kind of damage to the soul. Therefore, this kind of pain does not make a person''s soul fall into a deep sleep, but will only be more active As a result, few people can withstand such self mutilation.


    "Oh, blood Nie Chen bit his teeth and persevered. His body, sitting in the pavilion on the island in the middle of the lake, began to tremble His soul, in the spirit of the sea, roared, the side of the suspension of blood, was called a drop, into his own soul body, that moment pulled out the hook in the mouth.


    "Well..." Nie Chen made a dull voice. His blood was in his soul. At this moment, it was like a thorn stuck in the flesh and blood. Nie Chen never thought that his soul would resist the blood in his body. The integrity of his soul ranked everything, just like the eyes of a human being and could not tolerate any foreign matter.


    Nie Chen planted the first drop of blood. However, he found that the wound of his soul was healed rapidly at the meeting. However, the drop of his own blood was constantly evaporated and slowly disappeared under the breath of the soul, and even was squeezed out of his soul body by the healing wound After removing the dragon dragon dragon whip, the pain of soul being hurt disappeared in an instant, and Nie Chen suffered countless times in an instant.


    "Come again!" Without hesitation, Nie Chen once again grasped the hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip and opened the wound in healing. With a move of his right hand, he drew blood from the side of the ground, which had not completely disappeared before.


    Nie Chen had a ferocious face and endured the terrible self mutilation like torture. This time, he simply stopped taking out his dragon whip hook. Because his soul was too strong, as he had expected, it healed quickly. Therefore, if he kept taking out the hook, the effect would not be very ideal. Therefore, he stopped taking out the hook and gave up the middle one Out of the hook of the short-term ease, will completely put themselves in that kind of hell in the general suffering!


    And the process of repeatedly calling for blood, and the process of re integration with the blood that was about to dry up before, needs to be repeated constantly, and under the pain, there can be no little trance, otherwise it is easy to miss the time, making the residual blood completely disappear, everything must be started again.


    Until now, Nie dust really realized the pain Xie WANYING had endured. He couldn''t believe that a little girl, from childhood to adulthood, would have come through this kind of suffering; a child could even endure such unbearable suffering and grinding!!


    "I will never give up!" This is a self mutilation practice. However, Nie Chen did not experience the similar pain for once in the past? He also had the same experience, but in the form of pain, a new one!

 Chapter 595

    Extremely tragic pain swept Nie Chen''s soul, but everything that could not kill Nie Chen would only make Nie Chen more powerful in the end. This time, the same is true. Although the pain of self mutilating soul is unbearable, it is impossible to kill Nie Chen. It is like peeling a person''s skin, and it will hardly kill a person, but only bring him terrible pain!


    Nie Chen felt the pain and looked dignified. Although he admired Xie WANYING''s past, he was never a cowardly and weak willed person. He had experienced a lot of unspeakable suffering along the way, and now, once again, this kind of suffering fell on him.


    Have tried such pain, even if again, what does it matter? For a person like Nie Chen, the cruel torture of the soul has far exceeded the physical and spiritual injuries. What he suffers most is the thought, and his physical body has almost become very numb to the feelings of the world.


    The drop of blood that Nie Chen integrated into his soul body was shrinking constantly. He grabbed the hook of the dragon dragon whip and kept hooking it in the chest of his soul body to prevent it from healing; and the drop of blood was shrinking again and again, and Nie Chen was constantly integrating into the new blood into the constantly shrinking blood.


    Again and again, he repeated the process. Nie Chen endured this inhuman torture, and constantly integrated into the new blood, and the drop of blood, constantly concentrated and condensed, gradually, had a strange change.


    A drop of very round blood appeared in Nie Chen''s soul, and it became smaller and smaller under the dissipation of the spirit spirit. Nie Chen opened his mouth and said, "this is the so-called soul blood, which is just like the extension of one''s own senses. The feeling of this drop of blood to the surroundings is almost the same as that of his own soul and senses There is no difference.


    "It''s no wonder that the soul blood from the cultivation can form a body that can be fully integrated with the soul." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and understood the meaning. "The soul blood, the flesh body created by it, has the vitality of the soul. It can not only be perfectly integrated with the soul, but also has almost no difference with the original one."


    Nie Chenxin also understood why Xie WANYING had so many sub bodies, and almost all of them were no different from his original one. It was precisely because the flesh body produced by carefully refined soul blood was almost infinitely different from the original one. If we did not use soul blood, but only constructed with ordinary blood, maybe we would Very dull and dull, no soul blood refined out of the body, more active.


    "At last, is it enough?" Nie Chen has condensed countless blood from his own body; countless blood has been integrated into his own soul blood. Finally, after integrating hundreds of drops of blood, Nie Chen got the first drop of blood he wanted.


    "Ah Nie Chen released the hook of his dragon dragon dragon whip and led out the drop of blood. At this moment, the drop of blood turned into a strong bright red color, and in the bright red, it showed purple. Nie Chen gently held the drop of soul blood in his hand, as if this drop of blood was the extension of his soul.


    "It took hundreds of drops of blood to refine this soul blood!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and full of exclamation. After carefully calculating the time, seven days and seven nights have passed. He is not satisfied with his speed, but if such speed is known by the powerful men of Qin nationality, they will be shocked by Nie Chen.


    Xie WANYING''s speed of refining a soul blood was far more than seven days. It can be said that Xie WANYING''s refining time for a soul blood was hundreds of Nie Chen''s; because Xie WANYING''s body and soul were far less powerful than Nie Chen''s, Xie WANYING could not bear whether her soul suffered for a long time or her body made blood for a long time ¡£


    But Nie Chen is different. He has a strong body and a strong soul. He can practice in a faster and more intense way. Therefore, in a short period of seven days, Nie Chen got the first drop of soul blood. All this is due to the strength of Nie Chen''s soul and body.


    "Go on!" Once again, he took the hook of the Dragon whip, opened his chest and created a new wound. Then, he once again put his own blood into it. This boring and painful process began again.


    He has been used to the pain, and the pain makes him more sober. If he had not grown up from the pain, Nie Chen would never have achieved what he has achieved today. He would never have come to this step safely and comfortably.


    It can be seen that pain can make people grow up. It can at least make people see the world in front of them and realize the so-called reality. Those who are weak will disappear from the world under the pain created by the cruel reality; and those who are strong and unyielding are often the strong ones who live to the last.Only in the baptism of blood and flame, can the strong be born, which is the unchangeable natural law; and those who have been growing up in the comfortable environment, in fact, are like the flowers in the greenhouse. In a storm, thunder and lightning transfer, it is easy to die silent in an instant and become the victim of cruel reality.


    Only those who go from the weak to the strong can understand the value of power and the value of power. Those who have strong power without suffering are often arrogant and arrogant!


    This is the fundamental difference between Nie Chen and Tianjiao''s children of aristocratic families. This is also the fundamental reason why there are so many Tianjiao children who come and go, but Nie Chen still exists. It can be seen that what a person''s heart determines is often a person''s fate: environment determines character, and character determines fate.


    With the passage of time, Nie Chen has been used to this kind of pain. His strong soul and body enable him to continuously produce the soul blood he needs. He has a strong will and does not give himself the chance to make mistakes. Before every residual blood disappears, Nie Chen always adds a drop of new blood. Little by little, he gets a drop of new blood again.


    In this way, in the passage of time, Nie Chen is striving to achieve his goals, just as he has walked every road, just like his turbulent life in the past Second, third, Fourth


    More than a month later, the practice of soul blood has ended. His body, Pang, is sitting in the deep of the ghost Valley, on a small island in the middle of the lake. His face is calm, his eyes are still, and his face is calm!


    In the depth of his spirit sea, his soul is suspended above his own spirit sea. In the hands of his soul body, five drops of bright red and some purplish blood are slowly sinking and floating, and Nie Chen''s face shows a color of satisfaction.


    After suffering for more than a month, he finally got his own five drops of soul blood, which became the basis for him to create his own body. These five drops of soul blood, in Nie Chen''s view, are so beautiful, which can be said to be the crystallization of his blood rain spirit. In fact, the soul blood refined by Nie Chen is far more rich than Xie WANYING''s In this way, in the process of refining and forming the body, such soul blood will not easily fail.


    The more intense the soul blood is, the more he can create a body for his own soul. Nie Chen knows this. In the process of a few drops of soul blood, although he has already reached the standard, in fact, Nie Chen continued to condense for a long time, making the soul breath more and more rich.


    "The soul blood has completely stagnated." Nie Chen''s face showed a faint smile, and then he relied on the altar made of the Holy Spirit''s stone body to create his own body.


    Nie Chen''s soul, every twinkling in his own spirit sea, came to the altar. Nie Chen stood on the altar. First of all, he put a drop of his own blood into the altar and filled in a mysterious array stone. Then the altar began to work.


    The stone fetus of the Holy Spirit is originally a kind of thing that breeds the spirit. At the beginning, the spirit is just a little bit of some spiritual stone. However, under the influence of the stone embryo of the spirit, this little stone embryo will become more and more powerful. Finally, when the stone is broken, it will be the supreme existence between the mainland and the mainland One of them.


    Although Nie Chen had never heard of the Holy Spirit, after understanding it, he learned that these two words are synonyms of strength and power. The spirit suffers from the creation between heaven and earth. In fact, the power of the Holy Spirit can crush the powerful monks who have practiced for thousands of years.


    However, although the Holy Spirit is powerful, it must be after he is formed. If a holy spirit has not yet been fully formed and breaks through the stone for a hundred years, its strength will be greatly reduced. Once the spirit meets a stronger existence than itself, it is often unable to fight back Many holy spirits, in the process of growing up, will be searched and robbed by monks all over the world. Obviously, Nie Chen''s altar is a strange magic weapon made from the stone body of a spirit who has been halfway there.


    The Holy Spirit bears the Qi of heaven and earth. Therefore, both their placenta and themselves will be engraved with the supreme road between heaven and earth, and the observation of these supreme ways will often become an opportunity for those old monsters who do not break through the spiritual world to get a breakthrough. Therefore, as long as the monks in the world are strong enough, they will collect the shapeless Holy Spirit Be prepared for emergencies.


    Although the Holy Spirit is strong, its growth process is too dangerous and bumpy. Even natural activities, such as earthquakes, can even become a fatal factor in the failure of the Holy Spirit''s growth!


    "It''s on!" Nie Chen thought for a long time, and felt that there was no Holy Spirit in the world at present, but this was not the problem he needed to think about at present, although he was very interested. He put a drop of his own blood in the center of the altar, and the process of opening the altar and refining the body began.

 Chapter 596

    In the process of refining the body, Nie Chen also needs to cultivate his own soul splitting technique. This soul splitting skill is the skill of the Xie family, and it is also the skill of Qin and Xie family. It has been used as a basic skill to awaken the ancestor god of Qin clan. And Nie Chen got it.


    The reason why Nie''s soul refining process is different from that of his own blood refining process.


    He had a similar experience, which means that Nie Chen had separated his numerous points of knowledge in his practice of expanding the realm of separation of consciousness. In fact, the skill of soul division of Xie family practitioners was to change and upgrade on the basis of practicing separation of soul, so that what the practitioner separated was not only a simple consciousness, but also a close connection Nearly complete soul.


    Nie Chen felt that the soul splitting skills of Qin people and Xie family were almost completely prepared for him. His powerful soul could be the most perfect condition for cultivating soul separation. In fact, according to the cultivation standard of this soul splitting technique, the power of the separation of souls that Nie Chen practiced in the process of breaking through the realm before was powerful, It already has a certain high standard.


    First of all, Xie''s soul splitting skills are in the same way as when they break into the state of separation, which is to condense their own differentiation. However, the skill of soul separation has a high requirement for the refined differentiation. That is, the differentiation that can grow into soul separation must be strong enough, otherwise it will not be possible to successfully complete the next intensive cultivation.


    In the first step, the refined discernment must have extremely strong tenacity, and it is not easy to destroy it easily. Nie Chen can do this completely. When he stepped into the realm of differentiation, the discernment he cultivated had reached the first requirement of the art of soul division for a hundred years. His discrimination is not easy to die. Even if he enters his own solar plexus, he can still absorb the power of a large number of skilled stars among the stars that are not his own life, and will exist for a long time.


    This has always made Nie Chen have a conjecture. A friar who lights up a star in his solar plexus has already had the power of elder level for a hundred years. If Nie Chen lights up countless stars, will his power be beyond his expectation and imagination?


    The reason why a monk can''t light up the rest of the stars that are not their own destiny is that their discrimination is so weak that they will soon die after entering the stars that are not their own destiny. Even the power of stars obtained is such a micro blog, let alone light it up.


    But Nie Chen felt that if his own discrimination was strong enough, would it not be that in those stars, they would not die for a long time, and constantly absorb the power of stars. In the end, would there be an extremely powerful sense of vitality to forcibly light up those stars that were not their own?


    Before, Nie Chen only stayed in a kind of conjecture, because he tried his best to separate out those distinctions, although they were very powerful, but Nie Chen could feel that his far stronger distinctions were still in the process of slowly weakening in the permanent stars of his own life, which were not his own. Sooner or later, In the end, they will gradually die.


    Now, Nie Chen has the skill of soul separation, and can cultivate more powerful and almost complete souls than his own. If these souls are integrated into those stars, is it possible that Nie Chen''s idea of lighting up those stars that are not their own destiny before?


    Of course, this is just a guess of Nie Chen at present. As for now, as for now, Nie Chen does not have more time and experience to verify the whole conjecture. Now, the first thing he has to do is to cultivate his own body and soul.


    At the moment, Nie Chen was able to cultivate the discernment that fully met the requirements of the soul splitting technique, that is to say, he could omit the first step. For ordinary monks, their soul differentiation was not strong enough, so it took a long time to achieve the requirements of the first step of the soul splitting technique.


    "First, separate out enough discernment, so that I can completely omit the time of this first step." Nie Chen sat on his altar and spoke faintly, which saved him a lot of time, and he was very satisfied.


    From the present point of view, his high requirements for himself in the past are not useless, and hard work always leads to unexpected gains; however, Nie Chen''s every step in the past is so solid that he now, based on the past step-by-step training, has gained a lot of unexpected surprises and benefits.


    The strong did not rise in an instant, but gradually contributed to it. Nie Chen has gradually embarked on the road of a strong man and entered the state and realm of becoming more and more powerful. What a monk fears most is the weakness of his will, and then he will lose the direction of cultivation. In this world, there are so many elder monks, It''s proof.They stay at the elder level and are hard to break through to a higher level. They also know what the next level is, but no matter how they practice, they can''t achieve it. It''s not that they don''t have enough time and mind, but just because they have no direction to go and no way to find the direction.


    However, Nie Chen''s direction is very clear now. He knows the road he is going to take and his various ways of cultivation. In the process of struggle and solid cultivation, he has summed up all kinds of ways and methods of his own, the way to go, and the road he can keep going.


    At least, at present, he is very clear about the direction he is going to go, even to every step; and he has summed up his own cultivation method for every road and every road of his life: there are five separate bodies, each of which is his own way.


    One of them is mainly engaged in martial arts, that is, according to Nie Chen''s nirvana decision, he will continue to practice and never explore the rest of the road. This sub body will replace Nie Chen to cultivate the road of martial arts.


    The second one is the way to cultivate Kendo, that is to say, the main attack is the heavy sword rhyme derived from the blood red long sword in his hand. He will complete the cultivation to the extreme and explore slowly. The second soul, who only practices Kendo, will not explore the rest of the way.


    The third one, which is a special one, is very important. It is a way to cultivate martial arts and kendo together. Nie Chen finds that there are some similarities between the two, and the two have unexpected effects. The third one is actually Nie Chen created a special position to walk in the world; Kendo and Wudao, the two kinds of Dao suppressed by heaven and earth, will be displayed on this body, instead of Nie Chen, to face all the disputes and trivialities in the world.


    Kendo and Wudao are the two most clear paths that Nie Chen has taken. Both of them are of great strength. It can be said that the two roads have played the most powerful role in Nie Chen''s battle These two kinds of ways, one makes Nie Chen close to the degree of immortality and immortality, and the other makes Nie dust have amazing destructive and fighting power.


    The fourth part is the body of Nie Chen''s evil way. Although the road of the devil''s road seems to be magnanimous, and Nie Chen has another devil''s world. He has inexhaustible evil Qi, which can be absorbed and cultivated. However, it takes a long time to cultivate the evil way, and it needs to be slowly understood. And the reason why Nie Chen integrates the way of life and death with this one It is because these two paths have mutual restraint. The way of life and death reincarnation is formed by the way of yin and Yang, which is hostile to Nie Chen''s evil way. However, after the quality of each evil Qi of Nie Chen is improved, the way of life and death will wake up and respond to the suppression of real force. At this time, Nie Chen breaks through the suppression of the way of life and death, and the evil Qi is not only obtained Ascend, and have the opportunity to understand the evolutionary ascension of the path of life and death.


    Nie Chen made full use of the conflict between the two kinds of Tao, so that his evil way and the way of reincarnation of life and death can be constantly improved, so that he can organically go to the supreme road existing between heaven and earth: This is the direction, method and way of cultivating the evil way and the way of yin and Yang, by which he can make continuous progress.


    The last one is Lei Dao, and this is the body that Nie Chen knows most clearly and wants to split up. Because the conditions required for Lei Dao''s cultivation are not easy to find between heaven and earth. However, it is in this grotto that there are his supreme resources for practicing Lei Dao.


    The thunder of the whole grotto is against the thunder power of the heaven and earth. Compared with the thunder of the whole world, the thunder here is not weak. It is not so big. The thunder here seems to have no repulsive effect on Nie Chen. I don''t know whether it is because Nie Chen is also a thunder monk who violates the heaven and earth.


    There are five separate bodies, which Nie Chen must cultivate by using this altar and Xie WANYING''s soul splitting technique. These five incarnations almost represent different forces of Nie Chen, and will give Nie Chen more energy and time to go on different roads he wants to take.


    The refinement of the body has already begun in the altar, and Nie Chen, sitting on top of the altar, has also begun to spread out; based on his solid practice in the past, he has now saved a lot of Kung Fu. A person to a certain point in life, will always thank, once their own efforts!

 Chapter 597

    For a monk, the skill of soul division requires that the first thing to be done is to split up a strong enough discernment, and then, to practice this separation. This separation must be tenacious enough to be able to withstand the following various practices and hardships.


    And Nie Chen''s soul cultivation fully satisfied this point. When he stepped into the realm of discernment, the discernment he had cultivated was already very strong. Those distinctions could even survive for such a long time in the stars that did not belong to Nie Chen, and absorbed the powerful power of the stars, then we could see that his differentiation was powerful.


    Nie Chen''s high requirements for himself in the past made his practice more relaxed. In terms of saving him, he was also very grateful for the good results brought about by the past efforts.


    "After condensing out one''s own discernment, it is necessary to cultivate and hone this individual discernment." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, sitting on the altar where the body was refined, said faintly. "The method of soul cultivation leads to one''s own soul breath. If we polish and practice this separate discernment, it will become more and more powerful and more indestructible. Only when the concentration of the soul breath with this discernment is close to your own soul, can the cultivation of soul division be regarded as a success."


    This process is simple to say, but in fact, it is very difficult, because a monk''s soul must be strong enough to lead out enough soul breath. In this process, the spirit consumed by the cultivation of discernment is not directly proportional to what is finally obtained. That is to say, when we talk about a spiritual cultivation, we must be strong enough to lead out enough soul breath In the process of soul division, a monk''s soul Qi will consume a value of 100, but in the end, only one percent will be able to pray. The remaining 99 percent of soul Qi will be consumed, which is a waste.


    However, the road can only go like this, which only consumes 99% of the spirit of the soul, which is already a great advantage. After all, this level of cultivation itself is a very rebellious behavior. A person is born with only one soul, and at most has some strong discrimination, but there is the possibility of a second soul It doesn''t exist at all.


    The difference between discernment and soul is the difference between heaven and earth. A single soul has independent thinking ability, that is to say, it is equivalent to a person''s completely undifferentiated sub body, who knows how to adapt to circumstances, how to understand the way of heaven and earth, can constantly practice, instead of the original one, to walk between heaven and earth, and to comprehend all kinds of roads Knowledge, however, is only a thought, which is the sustenance of one''s thoughts and goals, which is simple and fragile.


    Therefore, a soul separation is a thing against the heaven, but in fact, it is very simple, and almost every monk who has stepped into the state of separation can cultivate the spirit of separation. However, the existence of soul separation can not be cultivated even if it is as strong as Kaichang mountain and others.


    Compared with the partial consciousness, after the death of the original one, the remnant consciousness will exist, but gradually, it will disappear; but for a soul, it is almost equivalent to a complete copy of a new self. In the end, even if the original is dead, the soul will still continue to exist in the world and walk in this world instead of the original one between.


    This is why Xie WANYING can still survive by relying on a soul splitting technique after the damage of her father. Therefore, the adverse effect of this soul splitting technique is obvious.


    "I''ve got a sense, and then I''ll practice it." Nie Chen''s eyes were deep and his face was dignified. It was very difficult for him to practice the separation of the soul, not to say how difficult it was to carry out. It was just that such a process was too boring and long, and it consumed a lot.


    "Let''s go!" However, Nie Chen is a person who can endure loneliness for a long time. If he does not have this quality, he will not be able to get to the present day. Practice itself is a process of enduring loneliness, which is the most basic requirement for a monk.


    In the palm of Nie Chen''s soul body, there was a fist sized light cluster, which twinkled with the breath of soul. Nie Chen could blend into his own will in this light group, and the discernment could lurk in the place he needed with some goal. But in fact, it was useless. After all, a differentiation left the noumenon For too long, it won''t last long. Before that, Nie Chen''s remnant knowledge of Lei long was integrated into his own ice blue sword. It was entirely because of luck, because in the body of the Thunder Dragon, there was a remnant of Lei long with the will to survive. If Nie Chen didn''t give that Lei Long''s disabled knowledge this opportunity, the Thunder Dragon would only gradually die out in the years.


    "It''s not easy to guide the spirit of the soul!" Nie Chen''s soul, sitting on the black altar, spoke faintly. With the operation of the soul division technique, Nie Chen''s spirit Qi began to appear a layer of misty color. These breath are the soul breath of Nie dust. "Only by such subtle discovery can I extract my soul Qi so quickly."Nie Chen''s soul, when the breath of the soul began to gush out, gave out a slight trembling color. Although this feeling was not as strong as the pain of cutting open his chest with the hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip, it was very strange and unbearable.


    This kind of feeling is like the blood of one''s whole body being quickly sucked away. It seems that one''s body, at this moment, begins to be weak and listless, and even dies unconsciously, just like chronic poisoning. Therefore, this process is very dangerous, and ordinary monks even have a lot of practice Perhaps, unconsciously, his soul is too weak, and he unconsciously falls into a kind of deep sleep, until finally, completely dies.


    a fragile soul can not bear the absorption of the spirit of the road at this level. This is equivalent to absorbing the essence of a soul one by one. It will eventually dry up, lose its activity, and even affect subsequent practice. It is very important for a complete soul to understand the power and law of its own star; a weak soul, even a soul, can not fully integrate into the star of its own destiny!


    Although Nie Chen''s soul was strong, his feeling of being extracted from his soul was still very obvious. For a moment, he felt as if he was falling into a kind of drowsy feeling; this kind of feeling would never be liked by anyone.


    However, if only in this way, it is not a very difficult thing to cultivate the soul of separation. The most difficult thing is that this kind of practice can never be interrupted or stopped in the middle of the way, otherwise, it will only give up half the way That is to say, as long as you start to practice the soul, you can only keep the state that the soul breath is extracted until the soul is completely cultivated!


    Such harsh restrictions, in an instant, make this seemingly ordinary practice full of danger and possibility of failure; only the output of soul breath in a moment is very easy, but if you want to achieve the cultivation of soul breath, you must persist, and if you persist, you will be able to tolerate the dangers mentioned before Easy to appear.


    Even sometimes, after falling into a deep sleep, the soul has been shaped, but the monk is still in the state of sleepy cultivation, and finally his own soul dies directly. But at this time, although the soul separation has been successfully practiced, it does not mean that the person is completely independent, because this is only the second step of cultivating the soul separation nothing more!


    This is a soft, but full of a huge crisis process, Nie Chen, after feeling the feeling of the moment of exporting the breath of soul, has already understood the danger hidden in it; his discernment is strong enough, so he does not have to fear that the differentiation will die and lead to failure. The only problem he needs to worry about is not in the soul Output, into a state of weakness, and unconsciously, into a coma.


    Time passed, and three days later, in a flash, it passed again. However, he still didn''t show his own human shape. According to the description of this method of soul separation, Nie Chen absorbed the breath of the soul constantly, and then gradually showed the human shape of his soul body Until the last as like as two peas, the second part of the soul be accomplished.


    Once the soul separation is condensed, if the master is still intact, then the soul splitting skill, on the whole, will be 90% successful, because the rest is to instill one''s own consciousness for these spirits; to instill one''s own consciousness into one''s own soul is the third and final step of soul separation; but this last step is not It''s very difficult, because just like discernment, I can control the thought and goal of the soul separation, and give a very clear positioning and restriction!


    Now, Nie Chen is faced with this second step. As long as he passes through this step, he can achieve great success. However, it is very difficult to survive this second film. It is difficult to detect the hidden murders in this soft and soft state, which is the most dangerous and terrible one!


    Although Nie Chen''s soul is far more powerful than ordinary friars, it is still very difficult to bear the weakening of such a level of soul. Without a strong soul, it is almost suicidal to practice the soul splitting skill by himself And Nie Chen at this moment, is carrying on this kind of practice which is almost equal to suicide.

 Chapter 598

    "It seems that the vertigo produced by the output of soul breath does not seem to have much to do with the strength of the soul." Nie Chen sat on the altar and said faintly, "the more soul breath is exported, the stronger this feeling will be. In fact, the strength of my soul can only be said to be able to bear more and longer output of soul breath, but I can''t avoid such a vertigo feeling."


    He has discovered this, which is very dangerous. In the face of such a situation, in the face of the practice that has begun, in the face of his future plans, and in the face of the goal he wants to achieve, Nie Chen will never give up So he came up with a very cruel way to keep himself awake.


    Only pain can make a person, whether body, soul or spirit, always be in a state of moderate activity. Although this so-called activity is not what one is willing to accept, all kinds of stimulation for the body and so on are the ways to make a person more active.


    Nie Chen shakes his head. With one move of his right hand, the dragon dragon whip appears in Nie Chen''s hand again. He has a feeling of weakness and lethargy, just like being sucked out of his whole body by a vampire. Death will come quietly Nie Chen took out the Dragon whip, and his goal was to make himself miserable. He used the pain to keep his soul awake and not fall into soft fatigue and deep sleep.


    Holding on to the hook at the end of the dragon''s whip, Nie Chen aimed at his chest and thrust himself into his own soul again. The intense pain hit him in an instant, which shocked his soul. In an instant, he found that he was such a real existence, and the world in front of him was so real Only after sobering up safely, can we know how confused and confused I was before, and how numb and tired I was!


    "Ah..." Nie Chen uttered a low roar. These two states interweave at this moment, which really made Nie Chen wake up completely. The Dragon whip is very painful and direct to the soul damage, but the unbearable pain in the previous practice of soul blood is useful at this moment Originally thought it would be much easier to practice soul separation, but now Nie Chen still has to endure this unspeakable pain.


    Before, Nie Chen was passive in the face of this kind of pain, but now he has become completely active, and under this kind of pain, he will continue to practice his own cultivation, to condense his own soul separation; this difficulty is even more difficult than the previous practice of cultivating soul blood.


    At present, this is the most direct and effective way for Nie Chen to keep sober. Although it is painful and difficult, as long as Nie Chen is tough enough, he will be able to survive this hurdle for a long time. It is self-evident that Nie Chen has a strong will.


    In this way, although it made the process of cultivating soul separation more difficult for Nie Chen, it also completely put an end to the danger in the process of cultivating soul separation. With such a ridiculous method, Nie Chen only needed to endure and persist for a hundred years, and eventually, he would succeed.


    The hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip moves on Nie Chen''s chest, because even the pain seems to become numb in the process of such cultivation. If Nie Chen only puts the hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip in one position, it will cause the same degree of damage to the same position, thus causing pain of no difference in growth time, this feeling will gradually become numb ¡£


    It''s like a stream of clear water mixed into a muddy stream and disappeared, and finally it doesn''t exist. Therefore, Nie Chen needs to change different stimulation positions at any time, and he also needs to control the damage to his soul caused by the hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip to different degrees, so that the pain will not fall into that kind of lasting lethargy Only in this way, Nie dust can maintain consistent soberness.


    He had to do this, and as time went on, he had to continue to deepen the damage to his soul, so as to offset the increasingly terrible lethargy that had become more and more terrible because of the longer he practiced.


    He lingered between pain and lethargy, but Nie Chen never fell into a real coma. He insisted on practicing. With the continuous absorption of the spirit breath, the light in his hand gradually presented a human figure. The practice here has already had an effect. The first soul separation training will soon be successful.


    As the days went by, it took much more time and energy to cultivate soul separation than to refine soul blood. If Nie Chen had not a strong soul, he would not have been able to endure such a long training. It can be seen that this skill of soul separation is fragile. It is useless to cultivate the spirit from the immortal friars. If you have to practice it by force, it will probably be self destruction!


    Finally, a month later, Nie Chen took off the hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip. At this moment, he found that his soul was very weak. A huge and rotten hole in the chest of his soul was growing and healing slowly. The thunder and lightning of his soul''s whole body continued to flash, providing energy for the healing of his soul, and in the spirit sea around him At this moment, all of them attacked Nie Chen''s soul and were absorbed by his soul.If Nie Chen''s soul is a real flesh body, you can imagine how miserable and erosive the wounds on his chest are. These are the wounds that are hooked by hooks, crisscross and incomparable When Nie Chen resisted that kind of lethargy, he tried his best to pull and tear them out. Sometimes the degree of lethargy was too serious, Nie Chen could only madly do more terrible damage to his soul!


    Nie Chen''s soul was still shaking slightly. He sighed a long sigh. He was very tired. The pain was gradually reduced, but it still existed. The most important thing for human beings is that he felt a kind of weakness of the soul, which made him feel a kind of unprecedented tired feeling. With his present posture, it is impossible to cultivate the next soul, so we must wait When your soul completely recovers its strength and is in the peak state, you can have absolute assurance and repeat the process again.


    "Everything is worth it." However, Nie Chen did not show the color of failure. On the contrary, his eyes were so clear and deep. He was very pleased and excited when he looked at a human figure in his hands. He finally refined his own soul, a complete soul. As long as he wanted, he could inject his own thoughts, goals and even into this soul It''s emotion, that is to inject a part of yourself, or the whole of yourself.


    In the altar, the body has been growing and approaching to shape. Thus, as long as Nie Chen infuses part or all of his soul into the body refined by the eternal soul blood, his first incarnation will be declared successful The hardest part has come. It''s a successful attempt.


    With experience, the next practice will have a clear direction. In the same way, Nie Chen will surely get his second soul. However, he is too weak now, so he needs to recover the power of his soul first The numerous purple soul grass collected before, left a large number of unused, but now it is sent to great use!


    Nie Chen''s soul melted into the body and woke up. His whole spirit, at this moment, seemed very weak, and even his face was a little pale. Although his own lightning power and the power of evil Qi had an effect on the recovery of the soul, the purple soul grass was the best healing elixir for the soul.


    With a wave of his right hand, countless soul grass scattered around Nie Chen. Not only was the pavilion full of purple soul grass, but even the whole island was covered with purple soul grass. Purple flower branches spread all the way to the pure water of Jinghu Lake.


    It''s a real island. It''s purple. It looks very beautiful. However, Nie Chen has no time to pay attention to such a beautiful scenery. He needs to recover his soul as soon as possible. Then, after the completion of the first part of soul, he goes to practice the next complete soul separation.


    As Nie dust breathed in and swallowed up, the purple smell around began to rise, full of clean air and sunshine. The whole island, shrouded in beautiful purple smoke, looked like a world deeply immersed in life.


    at that time, however, when the purple mist gradually became thin, the beautiful scenery disappeared, and the purple flowers spread to the lake all became gray powder. All the essence of the purple grass were absorbed by Nie dust.


    "Ah Nie Chen sighed, revealing a happy feeling, "the curative effect of purple soul grass on the soul is too direct and effective. In this world, there should be such miracles, but they are all over the grottoes..."

 Chapter 599

    Nie Chen has got his first soul. It''s not easy for Nie Chen to get this soul. His soul is in a very weak state at the moment. Therefore, the countless purple soul grass has become the best way for Nie Chen to quickly restore his soul power.


    The purple soul grass is so useful for the curative effect of the soul that Nie Chen can''t believe it. There are so many purple flowers and plants scattered on the earth in the magic cave. He doesn''t even believe that they are real purple soul grass.


    However, it is a fact that there are countless purple soul grass growing in the grottoes. In fact, when every cave is opened, the purple soul grass will be collected by the outside world. In the rest of the time, the advantage of purple soul grass in this world is very rare.


    The outside world is far bigger than the devil''s cave. Therefore, the purple soul grass, which is very concentrated here and looks almost worthless, is still very rare to the monks outside. However, the demand for purple soul grass in this world is not very high. When the soul is damaged, it needs this thing to recover and heal. Basically, it does not play a role.


    Generally speaking, only when the realm reaches the point of recognition, a monk who has never had any accidents is totally unnecessary for the purple soul grass. Although the purple soul grass is helpful for the monk to cultivate his own soul, its function is only limited to curing the damage to the soul.


    This is only a healing elixir for the soul, but how many people in this world can practice this realm of elder level? Although Nie Chen realized that there were still many powerful monks in the bottom of the sky, compared with the total number of monks in the whole cultivation world, it was actually very small.


    This grotto is very suitable for the growth of purple soul grass, and only this kind of place where Yin and yang are in disorder can grow this special place. Nie Chen knows, knows that the world''s reincarnation has long been destroyed, and the heroes who should have entered the netherworld are finally completely accumulated in the extremely Yin places of this world, and cultivate themselves into the heroes of the disaster world Ling, it can be said that this time, the chaos of blood demons that suddenly came to Beihai Moyuan and completely exceeded Nie Chen''s expectation was also due to this reason.


    "The grotto is still under control." Nie Chen felt the comfortable feeling of zihuncao for his body''s healing, while thinking about these things, "the most fundamental reason for all these problems is that the collapse of the heavenly way makes the six chaos..."


    Nie Chen''s face fell into stagnation again. His soul was separated again and came to his own spirit sea. He appeared on the altar which was constantly fluctuating and used to refine his body. He looked at the figure in the altar, and his face showed a smile.


    It is worthy of being the altar refined by the stone body of the Holy Spirit. The mysterious power constantly flowing in it is really amazing to nature and man for shaping the soul blood. More than a month has passed, and his first incarnation has basically taken shape.


    This is the first incarnation of Nie Chen, and it is also the body set by Nie Chen to cultivate martial arts. According to the summary of the Qin and Xie family for thousands of years, after the integration of the body and soul, it is completely another self. However, the thoughts of these separate bodies are limited by the master. What Nie Chen wants to give the first incarnation is his own idea of the world And the will to practice martial arts and the absolute obedience to the call of the Lord.


    The reason why Nie Chen gave this will of absolute obedience was that he was worried about what would happen to him in the end. Although this worry was completely unnecessary in his later eyes, Nie Chen was cautious and asked him to do so. Although he was the second Nie Chen, he was still his Nie Chen, which was equivalent to that Nie Chen was at the same time At the same time, he practiced a lot of roads and did different things. All of these were done by his Nie Chen. Unless Nie Chen betrayed himself, there might be some abnormality in his separation.


    Nie Chen could feel the connection between the formed body and his own body, which was like an extension of his body and thought. It was completely his own thing. As long as he needed it, it seemed that he could overlap with it and become one.


    This is exactly what Nie Chen has always wanted. However, although there is such a close relationship, the will and thought of Nie Chen to give these sub bodies are still simple; however, it does not mean that these sub bodies are dull; it is not the case that these sub bodies have the same intelligence, prudence, intelligence and even personality as Nie Chen.


    "Come on When Nie Chen''s soul moved with his right hand, the twinkling light on the altar array gradually disappeared. According to the complete body, he floated up from the altar, and a complete Nie Chen, a complete self, appeared in front of Nie Chen. In this moment, Nie Chen saw a complete self and was in front of him, which was a bit strange indeed; but It is this kind of feeling, in fact, as if one sees his own impression in the mirror for the first time. It is the same.


    "This feeling of flesh and blood Then, let us link our souls, you are me, I am you Nie Chen looked at his own body. His eyes twinkled and said faintly, "but since you have an independent body and soul, naturally you also need an independent name. You specialize in martial arts. Then, one day, you will go to the peak of martial arts. You will be named Wufeng."Nie Chen has already thought about the name of the first incarnation. Wufeng Wufeng is also the peak of Wudao, which is Nie Chen''s expectation for himself. In essence, it is his expectation for himself. He wants to go to the peak of Wudao road and have a look at the scenery above the peak. When he reaches that level, he will be one What kind of existence, people, the so-called heaven and earth, can make Nie Chen, who has reached the peak of martial arts, reincarnate and die.


    According to the records of Nirvana, after reaching its peak, Nie Chenwu road should be an existence close to immortality, and Nie Chen is also looking forward to this day; at that time, heaven and earth will perish and I will not die!


    "This is my will, your will, and our will." In Nie Chen''s hands, the soul villain was shining with the light of thunder and lightning. This was the first soul that Nie Chen had completely cultivated successfully. "And this is the will that you and I have in common, you are me, I am you!"


    In the palm of Nie Chen''s hand, the soul seemed to feel some kind of thought and will of Nie Chen. His closed eyes gradually opened and showed a glimmer of light. Nie Che raised his hand and said that the soul was sent to the opposite body. "From then on, you and I are connected by heart and blood!"


    With a buzz, the soul that was waking up because of the will instilled by Nie Chen found support, and instantly integrated into the first part of Nie Chen. The body opposite Nie Chen trembled at the moment of soul integration. Finally, the shaking gradually weakened, until it completely recovered.


    "It seems to have worked." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. His strict requirements for his own cultivation absolutely prohibited him from making mistakes. He paid such painstaking efforts and cost, as well as the fruits obtained with great care, naturally reduced the probability of failure to the minimum.


    However, in the whole process, the most important thing for Nie Chen was his strong soul and body, which became the most powerful guarantee for the cultivation of separation of soul and body. With these two kinds of things, the cultivation process of separation of soul and body can hardly fail, but few people in this world can have these two very harsh conditions at the same time, And Nie dust is such a rare existence!


    What kind of slight trembling of the body opposite Nie Chen gradually disappeared. His face, which had no expression at all, gradually became fierce. This is Nie Chen''s consistent face, because he himself is a towering existence. His demeanor and momentum also exist in Nie Chen''s body; because of the existence of a firm mind and strong strength You must have the temperament that other people can''t have.


    And Nie Chen saw his own body, so fierce and vigorous bearing, also slightly surprised, he never thought that he was a powerful person, he did not observe his own things in this respect; but at the moment, his own body, is a very complete mirror, let Nie dust see his shadow clearly.


    "This is the posture of the strong. Now I don''t need to be timid any more. I have the ability to realize everything I want to achieve And I will be stronger! " Nie Chen''s voice sounded in the sea of Nie Chen''s spirit, but it was not what Nie Chen''s father said, but from Nie Chen''s first incarnation. This separation directly expressed what Nie Chen wanted to say. It can be seen that Nie Chen and Nie Chen are completely interlinked, or they are just one person from two units.


    "Wufeng is the name of my body. I will go to the peak of this martial art until we are immortal." Nie Chen''s original master did not speak, but his eyes twinkled, instead of Nie Chen, he said what Nie Chen wanted to say, and Nie Chen also knew what the Fen Shen wanted to say, and their consciousness and thought were common; at least, under the restriction of Nie Chen, they shared.


    "We are divided into six and go our own way. One day, when we are one, we will be the strongest in the world!" Nie Chen''s primordial, toward his own body, nodded, "we will not fail, we also do not allow failure."


    "You understand." He nodded to Nie Chen and simply opened his mouth. The meaning of his words was that Nie Chen understood the meaning of his heart, because they didn''t separate you and me, "Wufeng will also go."


    In a flash, the figure disappeared, and outside Nie Chen''s body, a black shadow flashed out of Nie Chen''s chest. With the flow of the same channels, the Wufeng appeared opposite Nie Chen. He looked down at the body of Nie Chen, with a move of his right hand and a storage bag, he moved away from Nie Chen''s waist and arrived Wu Feng''s hand said faintly, "you should continue to separate the soul from the body. I will go to seek my own path of practice first. Resources are very important to me. So these source crystals, I''ll take them away

 Chapter 600

    Wu Feng said, his eyes twinkled, the water ripple general figure appeared, he looked around this paradise, looked out of the ghost Valley, his eyes twinkled, "you can rest assured to practice here, at present, within ten million kilometers, there is no suspicious person, I left."


    The first part of Nie Chen, Wufeng, took a look at the flesh of Nie Chen. His body disappeared in the pavilion in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already appeared outside the magic cave. "When we merge into one, I Nie Chen is the strongest one in the world!"


    It can be seen from Nie Chen''s words that he didn''t find himself. He was a Fen Shen However, this is normal. In fact, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is no difference between Nie Chen''s self incarnation and his original one. For any one, the rest of his body is both the original one and the sub body; that is to say, there is no difference between Nie Chen''s body, whether it is the original or the sub body, in fact, any one of them All of them can be primordial, but they can also be regarded as separate bodies.


    "The first self-cultivation is over." In the spirit sea, Nie Chen spoke faintly. All this did not exceed his expectation. The process of cultivation was smooth. The success of the first incarnation had proved the correctness of the road he had always wanted to take. Now, he is going to practice the second one.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness and various abilities of Nie Chen are the same as that of Nie Chen. The first one who has left is the same as that of Nie Chen. However, starting from the current strength of Nie Chen, from now on, the first one will only need to concentrate on the road of martial arts.


    "Come again!" Nie Chen sits on the altar with his face on the neck of his face. On his right hand, the second drop of soul blood rises and falls in his hands. Between his backhands, Nie Chen pushes the second drop of soul blood into the core position of the altar. In a flash, the altar starts to work again. The XuanZhen stone filled in last time is not used up. Nie Chen has a very accurate calculation. Let''s have another one For the second time, the XuanZhen stone is also enough for the shaping of the body. However, for the third time, it needs to be replaced with a new one to drive the altar to continue to operate.


    Now, the second drop of soul blood has been planted into the altar, the second body has begun to breed, and Nie Chen''s soul also needs to continue to cultivate his second soul; after another experience, Nie Chen has full confidence and assurance, but still has to go, repeat this very painful process!


    However, in exchange for a complete body, to achieve his own plan, Nie Chen paid this price, or very worthwhile, no matter how difficult, he will stick to it, will never give up!


    "It''s just that the number of purple soul grass is insufficient after cultivating soul this time." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and he spoke faintly. Only the purple soul grass could make Nie Chen''s weak soul recover with the fastest speed. So after this time, Nie Chen needed to collect the purple soul grass, but he didn''t need his master to do this action, because after the second part was refined, he would take care of him first.


    The purpose of the next incarnation is to face the world as a complete Nie Chen, to walk in the world instead of Nie Chen, and to make time for his master and the rest of the body to do what Nie Chen had planned for a long time.


    The second body of Nie Chen is the combination of Wudao and kendo. Although after refining, it is still the same as the others. At present, his ability and strength are no different from that of Nie Chen. However, in the long way after that, the second body is to cultivate the martial arts and kendo together. Because Kendo and Wudao are so similar, Nie Chen''s ability and strength are the same Chen can''t completely distinguish the two. If you want to cultivate Kendo, it''s not enough if you don''t have absolute martial arts strength. If you practice the two together, there is no conflict.


    Moreover, based on the similar nature of the two practices, Nie Chen doesn''t need to worry at all. Because he has two skills, his practice will be affected. It can be said that the stronger Nie Chen''s sword skill is, the more favorable it will be for his martial arts cultivation. Vice versa Such cooperation, not only will not be affected, and perhaps, there will be some strange effects that Nie dust can''t imagine.


    The second self cultivation has begun, and now Nie Chen''s soul has been restored to a completely sound state. The soul of Nie Chen takes a deep breath, sits on the altar and begins the second soul separation practice.


    It was the same cultivation method, the same cultivation method, or the same cruel method. Nie Chen practiced this second soul cultivation The same pain, the same grunt, the same gnawing voice, the same heavy breath The same breath of soul, the wound caused by the same dragon whip on the chest!


    Time is slowly passing by, Nie Chen is constantly wandering between lethargy and soberness, but he never falls into the dangerous abyss of deep sleep Once sleeping in the past, it is very likely that he will never wake up again. Nie Chen''s heart knows this very well.His soul power is losing madly. It is not only used to refine the second soul, but also consumes a large number of his soul power. The hook of the dragon dragon dragon whip will also devour Nie Chen''s soul power. Moreover, the spirit of his soul will continue to flow out in the wound caused to the chest of Nie Chen''s soul body. Fortunately, those wounds gush In fact, the spirit Qi was mobilized by Nie Chen to refine the second soul, but in fact, the effect was very small, because the large amount of soul Qi could only play a small role, let alone these.


    Although it didn''t work, it didn''t waste at least. And at this time, Nie Chen suddenly found that finding one thing to do for himself could make his consciousness more nervous, that is, more sober. In this way, combined with the pain suffered by the real soul, Nie Chen could completely keep awake for a longer time; indeed, after doing so, he would be more conscious When he was less, he fell into that kind of lethargy.


    Unconsciously, time has passed for a long time. Last time, it took Nie Chen a little more than a month to refine his first soul. But now, one and a half months have passed. Nie Chen''s second soul has not yet succeeded. But now, his soul has felt a feeling of weakness and an overdraft, It''s not just, it''s just the feeling of sleepiness before.


    "Not nearly!" Nie Chen clenched his teeth and spoke solemnly. A hole had been completely drilled out of the chest and back of his soul body by the dragon dragon dragon whip. His soul had been seriously injured. If a general monk was injured at this level, his soul would not wake up. Just like the grandfather with cold clothes, a crack would make him sleep The soul fell asleep and lost consciousness; however, Nie Chen''s soul is still supporting this kind of high-intensity cultivation. The strength of his soul is amazing and self-evident.


    At this time, in addition to the feeling of drowsiness, Nie Chen could also feel the weak feeling that was almost overdrawn. This feeling was like a person who was very hungry and tired, but still had to continue to work hard. His soul finally felt the inadequacy and lack of soul power.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s roar rang through his whole soul sea, and his whole body was shaking violently, which seemed to bear the unbearable pain. Finally, after nearly two months of hanging on the last one, Nie Chen''s second soul successfully practiced.


    Nie Chen''s soul, with his head drooping, his hair dishevelled, his face very pale. His soul shadow all over his body seems to be empty and pale. The wound on his chest is bright before and after his soul interest. It seems that he is really in a great mess at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." However, he was making laughter that seemed to fall into madness, two or three, until a series of sounds reverberated in the spirit sea of Nie Chen. It was an excited voice, a happy voice, similar to the cheering cry of the survivors.

 Chapter 601

    Nie Chen''s roar of laughter showed that he was so excited at the moment that there was no way to increase his excitement. Finally, Nie Chen had got the second part of his soul. At the edge of his soul overdraft, Nie Chen got his own second soul. Almost, he failed, but still close to In the end, he succeeded!


    Through the practice of the second soul separation, Nie Chen felt the overdraft of his soul. At this moment, his real soul was much weaker than before. If he continued, his soul would be irreparable.


    "It''s so terrible to consume the power of soul by practicing soul separation." Nie dust is palpitating, in the heart some exclamation of the mouth said, "it seems, my soul, or not strong enough?"


    Before, Nie Chen had always been proud of the power of his soul, which was very strong, far above the ordinary monks. However, through his current practice, Nie Chen found that his soul was not so powerful at all, but he had not met the challenge of the soul.


    That is to say, his seemingly powerful soul is only powerful within his own cognitive scope, but if there is a situation beyond his cognition, maybe his soul is not enough to see.


    For example, the soul of these powerful beings, such as the blood stone remnant soul, has survived for thousands of years, which shows that its strength is strong; and we should know that the blood stone remnant soul, in addition to his splitting his own soul, has received very serious harm before his life, otherwise it will not divide the soul into seven; but now, he has only one soul A soul of war will have enough strength to be proud of the world.


    However, Nie Chen''s soul is still very fragile. He still has a long way to go before he can reach the level of blood stone and remnant soul. Moreover, as far as the current cultivation is concerned, he also feels that his soul is not enough. The best way for him to cultivate his soul is to strengthen his soul with thunder and lightning.


    This time, if the Lei Yuan of thunder and lightning were not extinguished constantly, and enough soul power was released instead of Nie Chen, then Nie Chen''s soul would be weakened to the point of irreparable. If Nie Chen could feel that his soul was weak to the front for a few steps, his practice in this life would be very likely That''s it.


    Nie Chen''s feeling is very weak now. In his current state, he can''t continue to practice the next soul splitting. He has to wait until his soul power is restored to the peak state before he can continue to practice. This time, he not only needs to restore his soul power, but also to fill in the extinguished Lei Yuan, otherwise it will be long If he goes on, his soul will also suffer a very serious loss.


    Moreover, through the cultivation of the second soul, Nie Chen fully found that after cultivating the first soul, and then absorbing the countless purple soul grass, his soul did seem to recover to the peak state; but in fact, it was like a person who was exhausted to the extreme, and then sat down for a while, and then his strength seemed to recover completely Then he continued to work hard, but in a moment, he would again fall into the state of complete weakness, far less than before!


    That is to say, the soul before Nie Chen, in his sense, was completely successful in cultivation, but it was only an illusion. Although his soul was full of energy, it did not reach the perfect saturation level. In a practice, it was faster or faster, and finally it even became powerless.


    "It seems that I am not careful enough!" Nie Chen had a calm face and deep eyes, but he could not blame him. He was just thinking about the second practice of soul separation. If he really could not continue to support him, he had to give up the practice which was almost successful.


    Once he gave up at that time, all his efforts in the whole cultivation process would be useless and disappear in that moment. All his efforts were only smoke and cloud. Nie Chen would never allow this to happen, and he would never allow it to end Fruit, nothing.


    However, at that time, once the soul could not support it, it was very likely that he would not give up at all and would not give up. For the excessive consumption of his soul, it was very likely that Alai would suffer terrible damage. In this way, the gains and losses of the rivers and lakes were not worth the loss. Many people who were too persistent at this moment were absolutely not willing to give up, and he Nie Chen or Maybe is one of them.


    But this time, it was lucky that Nie Chen succeeded in cultivating his second soul before his soul was hurt. He was lucky to get his second soul, and his soul was not hurt.


    Nie Chen''s deep thinking eyes became a little tired. He looked at the whole altar under his body. His second body had already been refined, and his time for soul separation training was more than half a month longer than the time consumed by this physical training."After a careful calculation of the time, it has been six months since I entered the grotto. In the last two months, I have been practicing this spirit." Nie Chen looked at the landscape, and said in his heart, "in a year and a half, those blood demons will not appear on the edge of the white sea At this time, the transition in the North has begun to go south and come to gather monks. "


    Time flies by, and half a year has passed in a twinkling of an eye. From the time when Nie Chen escaped from the general threat of Qing Jue, two or three years have passed before we know it. According to the age of human beings, he is now in his twenties. However, for monks, calculating age is a ridiculous problem In order to reach the realm of spiritual sea, the monk''s will be instantly lengthened, calculated in a hundred years.


    Nie Chen felt that it was not a problem to live for hundreds of years with his current friars, so the calculation of time had long been forgotten in Nie Chen''s mind; the rest, which gave Nie Chen the concept of time, was just a heavy challenge.


    For example, this time the blood demon rebellion in the North Sea gave Nie Chen a challenge. The oppression of this event made Nie Chen have the concept of time shortage in his heart. But now Nie Chen still has to stay in this grotto and arrange everything before he can pay attention to the external affairs. He knows clearly that he must go with a more powerful posture In the face of the coming chaotic times, otherwise, in this world where all the Heroes rise together, he has no right to speak and no ability to act.


    He wants to meet the disaster of this world and give his own strength, if he is strong enough Now, Nie Chen did not think of such a distant place to go!


    "Well, now, the second incarnation, it''s time to show up." Nie Chen spoke faintly. With one move of his right hand, his own sentence in the altar slowly floated out of the altar and stood opposite Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s face was pale, and his soul was very weak. As far as the current state is concerned, it is very difficult for him to maintain the fusion of spirit and flesh.


    His body is a special one. It is the second one determined by Nie Chen. It is a combination of martial arts and kendo. It is also the one that takes the place of Nie Chen to walk in the world. Since this one is to walk in the world instead of Nie Chen, it is doomed to be extraordinary for a long time.


    This is the only one determined by Nie Chen, who has the same thought as his own father. In other words, this one has not only the will to cultivate martial arts and kendo, but also everything Nie Chen knows at present As like as two peas in the same statue, he will know that he is the existence of Nie dust in the spirit and body. And at this time, Nie Chen needs to face up to what kind of thinking expression he will have after knowing that he is a sub body!


    After all, Nie Chen only gave the will to practice. In the eyes of the former one, it can be said that Nie Chen''s original master may be his sub body. But this one is different. Maybe after knowing that Nie dust is the real one, there will be some variables that make Nie Chen hard to imagine and predict.


    "This time, you will do me a favor no matter what!" Nie Chen spoke faintly to the blood stone remnant soul in his body, pleading. He is very weak now, and it is very difficult for him to speak with his soul.


    "There should be no problem, but if there are any variables, you can rest assured that I will help you stabilize the situation, and if necessary, I will destroy your personality." Blood stone remnant soul answered Nie Chen''s words. Although he is still in the process of his own soul fusion, recovering his strength and recalling his past, the fusion of his own soul is not a painful process, so he is very sober; when Nie Chen needs help, he will naturally help.


    In addition, even if the blood stone remains, he is naturally well prepared. He will never create a terrifying opponent for himself or create an unstable factor for himself. The independence of this separation is really too strong, so Nie Chen has to prepare all kinds of means, In case something unexpected happens.


    until now, as like as two peas, he has really changed his position. He really finds himself a strong man. Now, he is facing a similar existence with himself. If he is not prepared, he will never fight against himself and fight. He will not dare to face himself. At this moment, he will stand against his former enemy. People, is the same position.


    "Do those people feel the same way when they face me?" Nie Chen spoke faintly. He had become an existence that would make him dare not face and be the enemy rashly. What''s more, he knew himself so well. It was only after he had mastered the absolutely powerful means to kill himself according to his own judgment standard that he dared to face the completely same part of himself. However, he had all aspects of himself As like as two peas, he is not able to decide whether he can kill himself or not, but he can not defeat his own separation. But the existence of blood and stone has eliminated all worries."Let''s go!" The soul in Nie Chen''s hand, the villain with the breath of soul, went slowly from the palm of Nie Chen to the one opposite Nie Chen. The light flickered and dissipated, and then merged into the body. The sub body was about to wake up and slowly moved his eyes and was about to open.


    "Go!" In an instant, between the wave of Nie Chen''s hand, his whole body turned into a black shadow and disappeared. Nie Chen was integrated into his own body. His whole body woke up and slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, the one who stood opposite him had already opened his own eyes. At the moment, he was standing there, looking at Nie Chen with calm eyes and no expression. He seemed to be examining the state of Nie Chen at the moment.


    "You are very weak now!" This part of Nie Chen looked at Nie Chen and said, "my God, you are very weak now It''s a strange feeling to be a separate being, but you can imagine that you have high hopes for me


    "Yes, I am weak now!" Nie Chen nodded, raised his pale face and looked at his own body. He was too weak. The whole person seemed to have no spirit, showing a very sick feeling.


    "Although I am a separate body, my soul power is stronger than you, that is to say, my strength at the moment is above you." He opened his mouth to Nie Chen, and his face was still calm. The calm feeling of his own body made Nie Chen feel unprecedented pressure, and he even felt pressure on himself and me. At this moment, he seemed to understand the repressive feeling of the rest of the monks when they were facing themselves.


    "It turns out that in other people''s eyes, I am like this." Nie Chen thought silently in his heart. At the moment, he felt a little relieved, which was enough to prove that he had a strong posture, although he did not deliberately show it. He answered his own words, although weak, but still calm, "yes, you are now stronger than me, you also know everything I know, you are me, a complete me."


    "If I kill myself now, and then kill the first incarnation, then can I become the only one between heaven and earth?" That body, the words are full of calm look.


    "Yes, you can do this and become the only one between heaven and earth!" Nie Chen nodded to his father. Although there was a fierce momentum between the words, he could still feel that his self-image did not show his intention to kill himself. Although once the separation was formed, he could not fully understand the idea of separation, but he was still able to feel a general sense of the separation, He didn''t show his intention to kill himself, he just told a possible fact.


    "But should I do so?" Nie Chen''s body said faintly, "now, I can feel the pressure in your heart, but you don''t have to have this kind of pressure; you are me, I am you, why is a person far away from his enemy And since you know that one of you doesn''t have enough strength, time and energy to accomplish our goal, why don''t I, who is exactly like you, understand this? But I already have an independent mind, so my actions may not be under your control. "


    "There is no difference between you and me." Nie Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his own body did not mean to start, just this point, Nie Chen has been completely relieved, because this sub body is exactly the same as himself, so his thoughts, all his will, all his goals, all his feelings, and even all his plans and pursuits; he will no longer act according to Nie Chen''s arrangement, but will also follow it To act according to his own arrangement, in fact, is to act in accordance with the thought of Nie Chen. In fact, there is no difference between him and this Fen Shen. After calculating the behavior of this person, there must be a change, or a specific analysis of specific problems In a word, he can do as much as the original one can. Therefore, Nie Chen is completely relieved and gives everything to his own sub body. If there is any change in calculation, the sub body will only do better.


    "Now that you have given everything to me, you and the rest of us should do your part." Then he turned his back to Nie Chen and said, "when we are one, there is only one Nie Chen in the world for a hundred years. You are all my own. In fact, the so-called primordial is no longer there."


    "Yes, we will do our own things well, and you will never be disappointed." Nie Chen, pale and pale, nodded, "although you are all cultivated by me, it is true that the so-called incarnation and the so-called primordial have no longer existed. This skill is too powerful..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, you need enough purple soul grass. If you wait for half a day, I will bring back all the purple soul grass you need for soul separation cultivation By the way, I have to deal with a couple of problems that are getting closer to here. " Nie Chen didn''t open his mouth to his father. Even for himself, he was always calm and indifferent. With the pale and weak face on his face, he was his own. But in fact, he himself, everything, was not under the master. The name of the God was not worthy of the name. But the Buddha could not do anything, because he had to make it For the rest, he should help himself to cultivate the rest of his body and ability, and to explore the secrets of the heaven and earth and Luanzhen mountain. Therefore, he should ensure that the original one can spend the training period safely.This is Nie Chen''s second thought. He left the paradise in the ghost valley. In his eyes, the water ripples in circles and flickers constantly. He sees several troubles approaching the ghost valley. Nie Chen goes directly out of the ghost Valley and goes in the direction of those troubles.


    "For him, I am a part of it." My father Nie Chen was pale, sitting in the pavilion and watching his own avatar leave here. "It seems that I have been thinking too much. For this sub body, I and the other sub bodies I made are actually the means for him to achieve his own goals That''s enough. "


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, there were ripples of patterns. He looked out of the ghost valley. His soul was too weak to feel the trouble of approaching here outside the ghost valley. Now, until he opened his eyes, he could not really see. Indeed, there was a line of powerful existence on the distant horizon In the direction of Nie dust, it came quickly.


    fortunately, as like as two peas in his own second branches, he has gone to that direction; he does not need his Nie Duan''s worry to do so, because it is a similar existence to himself. He can think and accomplish this thing as well as he can do; instead, he really becomes the object of concern for this separation; he is very weak now and the next thing is. It is not an easy thing to do.


    "There are still three souls, not separated." Nie Chen walked on the ground line. At the end of the distant horizon, Nie Chen''s rippling eyes closed. He stood there, changed his face, suspended in the void, and quietly waited for the arrival of those people on the opposite side.


    "The purple soul grass cultivated by me needs a lot of money. Please go and collect enough purple soul grass for me." Although Nie Chen still called his body and soul as the original, his mind was still based on the idea, and the rest of his body was actually the extension of his own plan. This is why, in the end, Nie Chen''s sub bodies did not compete with each other and wanted to be the only one. In fact, in essence, they were always one person It''s just sharing these bodies.


    "This is the end of your road." Nie dust is suspended above the void, just blocking the way of the rapid progress of those people. Nie Chen''s eyes are calm. He looks at all of them and says, "no matter what you do to the ghost Valley, you can''t go there again. Before you leave, you need to do something for me."

 Chapter 603

    Nie Chen blocked the way of those people. He didn''t show a strong breath or any potential. He just floated in the air and said to those people lightly. However, his words were full of irresistible momentum.


    He can feel that the negative emotions in these people''s hearts have already shown their killing intention to themselves. A person without any reason is blocking their way. He also speaks to himself with such a command tone. In order to be who he is, he will have an unpleasant meaning in his heart. In this troubled world, it is very easy to show the intention of killing.


    However, Nie Chen only found out now that Qishan didn''t need to hide his appearance, because he was sure to do something with these guys. But he had other purposes to change his appearance. These people came to the ghost Valley and were furious. What was the reason? Nie Chen wanted to know this.


    First, the reason for these people to come here is that they know that the valley master in the ghost Valley has disappeared and coveted the treasures in the ghost valley. Secondly, these people may have come because of his Nie dust. He wants to see if there is anyone who knows his existence Because the arrival of these people is very fast. Obviously, they have a very clear goal.


    "Who are you to stand in our way?" Among them, the leader was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. He looked up and down at Nie Chen. It seemed that he was spying on Nie Chen''s cultivation. After all, a single existence came to stop them. It was definitely not a good idea.


    "That''s what I want to ask." Nie dust eyes calm, looking at those people, said faintly, without any trace of emotional ups and downs, "you remind me, first to answer my question, and then take help to find and Xiuji purple soul grass."


    "How dare you speak to us like that, madman?" Behind the middle-aged man, the gloomy young man, looking at Nie dust, burst out a momentum that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, "I think you are impatient to live!"


    "Now, you have a choice. First, after answering my question, you can help to collect enough purple soul grass, so that you can be at peace with each other. As for the second way, you should be clear about it." Nie Chen looked at those people. In his eyes, there was a trace of indifference and murder, just a trace of indifference and murder. However, Nie Chen did not cover up the slightest, but directly exposed it, which surprised those people in the opposite direction.


    The young man on the opposite side, with Nie Chen''s eyes, was shocked at that moment, and he even burst into sweat, because he clearly felt a strong existence. At that moment, he seemed to be facing a huge object This is because Nie Chen launched his own potential, launched his own killing potential.


    Nie Chen didn''t kill all the people in front of him. He was just a young man. He was about the same age as himself. However, Nie Chen always liked to discipline such arrogant guys. Anyway, these people were obviously not good people.


    Because of Nie Chen''s eye, the young man trembled, and suddenly he was heavily clothed. He had completely lost his control ability, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. The man noticed the abnormality of the youth behind him and frowned. In his heart, it was very clear that this time, they might have met a powerful existence.


    "Brothers, I don''t know why you are looking for purple soul grass, but I have a better suggestion than the purple soul grass which is reborn everywhere in the devil''s cave. I want to tell you." People around, also aware of the middle-aged man''s serious color, this moment, all put away their killing intention, this is a powerful existence, they are not fools, it is easy to see.


    "Oh, I''d like to hear more about it." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and looked at the middle-aged man, with a kind of fierce color; this made the middle-aged man surprised, this existence, is absolutely a strong man, ordinary people can not have this kind of oppressive eyes, also absolutely dare not in front of so many of them, show so obvious meaning of coercion.


    "If you join us, you will have unexpected gains." The middle-aged man opened his mouth to Nie Chen with a smile. His face showed a soft color. In his words, he fully showed the meaning of "with your strength, you can definitely help us a lot. At that time, we will not only be able to seize the opportunity to get a lot of things, but also may cheat on the unexpected harvest."


    "Don''t sell me any more. Just tell me what it is." For this middle-aged man to show the color of pull, Nie dust did not care at all, did not give each other a little face, but still coldly rebuked and asked.


    "Ha ha ha, brother, you are so straightforward. Then I won''t buy it." Nie Ling, looking at the middle-aged man, can still smile? Do you know what is the place in front of you, between the mountains, in the valley filled with fog? "


    "Where is a forbidden area of the devil''s cave, the place of ghost valley." Nie Chen took a look at the direction of the ghost Valley and said, "naturally, I know about the magic cultivation of Xiling, but what''s the relationship between this ghost Valley and that of Xiling?""Haha, we have got the exact news that the demon show of Xiling is now in the ghost Valley, practicing in seclusion, and its state seems to be very unstable and fragile." The middle-aged man said with a smile to Nie Chen, "although the reward for the head of the evil monk of Xiling doesn''t exist in the Xiuzhen world, the reward is really getting heavier and heavier. If we kill him when he is weak, the reward we can get will be enough for us to establish a sect and become a celestial ancestor In addition, the ghost valley itself is the location of a stone array vein. There may even be a large number of array stones in it. You know, in this world, array stones have been found very well. It''s really the vein itself. It''s a valuable treasure. "


    "How can I believe you?" Nie Chen frowned, "how can the evil cultivation of Xiling be in the ghost Valley? Hum, you think I will believe this stupid topic. Besides, are you not afraid that the magic cultivation of Xiling is so powerful?"


    "He is very weak now, and the news is absolutely reliable." The middle-aged man opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "we definitely did not cheat brother, because we have internal agents in the ghost Valley Moreover, the news that the Xiling demon monk practiced here and fell into a weak state had already been sold as a high price news. Soon, in this world, those who want to take Nie Chen''s life will soon gather in the direction of this ghost valley. "


    "Therefore, we''d better start first. If the evil cultivation of Xiling dies in his own hands, then the huge reward and the endless array stones in the grotto will all belong to us." Behind the middle-aged man, an old man who had been silent for a long time touched his beard and said to Nie Chen, "if these brothers are willing to join us, with your strength, the possibility of our success will be increased by three levels."


    "I see. Then, without my participation, how many levels of strength do you have Nie Chen looked at those people and showed his questioning eyes. His eyes were very deep, which made it difficult for those people to see what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Six floors!" The man, Mu Lu, looked at Nie Chen confidently and said, "hum, the magic cultivation of Xiling seems to be carrying out a very abnormal cultivation, which makes him very weak now Now is the best time to get rid of him and get paid so much. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." But all of a sudden, Nie Chen burst out laughing, laughing so recklessly, so arrogant and arbitrary; these six levels of assurance, really let Nie Chen feel very interesting; he really wanted to see, these people, in the end, because of the six levels of assurance; whether these people, too strong; or completely convinced that he is already cutting board fish Yes.


    "What are you laughing at?" The middle-aged man, seeing Nie Chen''s smile, frowned instantly. All of them felt a strange feeling, and then gradually turned into a kind of anger, "are you laughing at us, over your ability?"


    "Yes Nie Chen laughed, and his face suddenly became cold. "Do you think, do you think, with your strength, you can take the sword and dare the magic cultivation of Xiling? What a dream


    "Brother, we have given you a lot of face, you still don''t want to go too far." The middle-aged man opened his mouth to Nie Chen and said, "if you don''t want to join us, please get out of the way and take a good look at how we cut off the evil cultivation of Xiling."


    "It''s really stubborn. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to go to the ghost valley." Nie dust showed a trace of sneer, "then, I have got the answer I want. Next, you are going to do what I have just told you."


    "It''s too deceiving." The old man behind the middle-aged monk opened his mouth to Nie Chen and said angrily, "do you really think that with your own strength, you can defeat us..." However, when the old man said this, he was suddenly stunned. His words, which were originally complete in one go, were abruptly interrupted. In his eyes, there was an unprecedented color of shock and fear.


    It was not only the old man, including the middle-aged monk, but also the young people behind him. At this moment, their eyes were changing from apathy to shock and fear. It was so terrible that what happened in front of them was something they could not have expected.


    In front of them, the proud existence, the existence that despised them, at this moment, his whole body, unexpectedly burst out bursts of black magic gas, gradually, the black magic air, around the whole body of this figure, can not see its appearance.

 Chapter 604

    But this breath, this very depressing smell of evil, is too difficult, as far as they know, only one person has it. Then, in that burst of evil spirit, the eyes of the blurred shadow, a pair of scarlet eyes, opened and shot terrible eyes at them. The sight appeared, and the evil spirit was also lighter, The shadow showed its true face.


    "Yes, it is It''s you The old man, stunned, stammered like a stammer, "this is not possible? How could you, out of here? "


    "The monk of the devil way, the monk of Xiling, it''s you..." At this moment, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He could not think that the existence that they were going to hunt would appear in front of them, and it seemed that there was no sign of weakness.


    "I knew, I knew..." At that time, the young man who was afraid of Nie Chen was completely flustered at this moment. He knew how scared Nie Chen was. Now, there is no room for recovery. All they talked about just now is around the cultivation of hunting and killing. However, the existence they want to kill appears in their presence with such a strong posture In front of them, they gave the reason to kill all of them.


    "How can this be possible? Is the news wrong..." The rest of them had no difference from the three middle-aged friars in their panic. Naturally, they had heard of Nie Chen''s strength. However, the demon cultivation in front of them seemed to have no weakness at all, which means that they have come to the front of the ghost gate today.


    "It''s a pity that you will not be able to achieve the dream of one of your ancestors." Nie Chen sneered and said to these people, "I said that you are a fool talking about dreams. I''ve given you a choice, and now it''s up to you. "


    "No, it can''t be..." The monks opposite Nie Chen, looking at Nie Chen, showed a trace of despair in their frightened eyes. They slowly retreated to the back, but they were stopped at the same place by a very powerful voice.


    "Don''t panic. The news we get will never be wrong." The middle-aged monk took a deep breath and yelled: "our news will never go wrong. I promise my life that he is just bluffing."


    The middle-aged monk seemed to be a very prestigious existence. Among these people, his words played an important role. The monks in retreat stopped retreating because they heard the middle-aged monk''s words, but stood together to face Nie Chen.


    "Bluff?" Nie Chen''s smile is getting colder and colder, but there is still a funny look of ridicule in the cold. He has nothing to know. Since there are still people who are constantly coming here to look for their own troubles, this time, he also wants to take this opportunity to have a good look at which forces these guys come from. So, with the help of this opportunity, in the current repair The real world, Nie Chen can distinguish clearly, those who exist, is determined to be the enemy with himself.


    "The name of the magic cultivation is so impressive that many people have forgotten this magic show, and it is just the discrimination cultivation of the younger generation." The middle-aged monk said in a sonorous voice: "there are so many of us, and our accomplishments are not below him. Even if he is in the peak state, what should we be afraid of if we join hands? His backing is no longer here. As long as we join hands, we can kill him... "


    The middle-aged monk''s words, so far, he did not even feel a trace of pain, just feel that the world, suddenly, began to turn over, but he saw a headless body, that body, is so familiar, as if it is his own body, but his head, has been from his body''s neck, It fell down.


    "Hum, kill me!" The existence around the middle-aged monk woke up in an instant. In fact, Nie Chen was so fast that they were almost in a stagnant state. When they realized that the head of the middle-aged monk had left his body and neck.


    "What, what..." The old man behind the middle-aged monk showed an unprecedented shock in his face. He was even more shocked and frightened than he had just seen Nie Chen incarnate. In this moment, the strongest one among them was killed by the magic monk of Xiling.


    "Ah..." The young man roared. Obviously, he was so scared that he was killed. In fact, it was his uncle. But now, the strong man whom he had been admiring was also dead. In an instant, his life was so easily taken away that he didn''t even scream.


    Not only these individuals, but the rest of the existence, are also in a state of panic, and the fear is extreme. Some people are even completely numb in their original place. They can''t believe that the strength of the demon cultivation in Xiling is the difference between heaven and earth.


    What''s more, after his death, the head and body of the middle-aged man gradually emerged in the process of falling into the void. It was obvious that his body had been swallowed up by the terrible evil Qi. However, the evil Qi that had been transformed was rapidly flowing away to Nie dust behind them and was sucked into his mouth by Nie dust.The head and body of the middle-aged monk were absorbed completely, and only two pieces of corpses were left, which were falling towards the ground. The head and body were as dry as firewood. It seemed that it was really terrible.


    They were completely frightened. After a moment''s stagnation, they scattered around in an instant, uttering terrible screams, a flustered look and a confused voice. But their speed was not worth mentioning in front of Nie Chen. Between the flashes of Nie Chen, several movements disappeared from the original place, and the friars fell one by one under the void, Fell on the ground, half kneeling.


    When Nie Chen fell down, they raised their frightened eyes and looked at Nie Chen. They were no longer able to move. They had a magic spirit in their body, which was suspended above their spirit sea. Their bodies were hit, and they were so weak that they could not give full play to their own strength. The body of the immortal is fragile, only Only by Nie dust such a powerful body, point so one or two fingers, it is close to paralysis, although this paralysis, is transient.


    "I''ve made it clear, but I''m giving you one last chance to bring back all I need in three days, enough purple soul grass." When Nie Chen attacked them, he had already conveyed the number of purple soul grass he wanted to get to their mind. "I have planted my magic Qi in your body. You should be able to feel the terrible swallowing of my evil Qi. If you don''t come back to see me after three days, and don''t bring back enough purple soul grass, the evil spirit will be Burst out, and then the aura of your whole body,. Eat clean In this way, the state of your dead companion''s corpse will be your end. "


    "We see. Thank you very much for not killing!" Among them, the old man was the wisest. After all, he had seen more things and knew how to save time and measure things. Under the guidance of the old man, the rest of the monks understood it in an instant. All of them knelt on the ground and worshipped Nie Chen.


    "Do not try to expel my evil Qi, because my evil Qi is a more terrible poison than the spirit swallowing powder. Once it explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable." Nie Chen continued to open his mouth to them and said, "besides, no one should want to reveal my current situation and news. No one is allowed to communicate with anyone I put down the memory crystal on you, and left a transmission array. From you leaving here to returning to the ghost Valley to see me, I must use the memory crystal to record everything After collecting the purple soul grass, you can directly come to the entrance of the ghost valley through the transmission array. If you encounter an accident, you can also send it back. "


    "What a useful thing!" Nie Chen said that, in his heart, a light sigh that he also found the effect of the crystal when he left after the end of the war with the ancestor god of the Qin clan. At first, he just felt beautiful. When he picked it up, he really found that it had the function of recording and placing images. Unexpectedly, some people, the apostles, recorded the chaotic war in the grotto. At that time, Nie Chen was facing it Personal, produced the meaning of admiration.


    Nie Chen''s arrangement makes everything have no worries. These guys, unless they want to die, will never disobey their orders. "When you come back, I will take away my evil spirit and give you freedom, and our gratitude and hatred will be written off."


    "My Lord, that''s true!" Hearing this, he trembled, prostrated himself on the ground and asked Nie Chen. Obviously, this gave them hope.


    "Afterwards, you will find that I Nie Chen is a man who keeps his promise." Nie Chen left this sentence, his figure, in an instant, began to dissipate and empty light, finally those people''s shocking eyes, disappeared out of thin air He will go back and wait for the enemy. He will go back to protect his weak father.

 Chapter 605

    It can be said that the tasks given by Nie Chen to those people are very heavy. Basically, it is impossible to collect the number of purple soul grass satisfying Nie Chen only if only a few people do. However, these people are not stupid people. He must be able to think of other ways to get enough purple soul grass. If Nie Chen meets such a thing himself, he will He will certainly blackmail more and weaker monks to help him collect purple soul grass and achieve his purpose of protecting his life.


    In such a way, Nie Chen would not believe these people. He would not have thought of it. All Nie Chen went back to the ghost Valley at ease. At this moment, I was very weak. However, in my present state, if I met these people to attack, it was true that these people would pose a great threat to him.


    Therefore, he must go back and protect himself, so as to avoid accidents in his next cultivation of Naxi''s separation. Moreover, he still has the remaining goal here, that is, he Nie Chen. We need to see which forces still have to kill themselves for themselves.


    It''s time to make an end with his enemies. In this world, Nie Chen has formed many powerful forces along the way. These forces want to get rid of Nie Chen and then quickly. Today, Nie Chen is waiting here to determine the forces that are determined to eliminate himself. Then, at the right time, he will be with these forces All the gratitude and resentment of the forces will be cleared and settled.


    And this ghost valley will be the starting point of Nie Chen and the starting point of making this end. First of all, those monks who came to exterminate him will be buried in this and the ghost valley today, so that their graveyard will be their graveyard and the end of their cultivation road.


    Then he went back to visit the forces who wanted to destroy him At present, the whole world, the whole Xiuzhen world and the whole eastern land are facing this major crisis. Nie Chen feels that it is indeed time to put an end to all the trivial things behind him. He will put an end to all the unstable factors behind him, and then face the problems of the world and strive to achieve his goals.


    Nie Chen goes to the ghost Valley quickly. When he goes back, someone helps him to collect purple spirit grass. He has time to do something that is necessary to be blind and must be done immediately. In a flash, he appears in the ghost valley.


    "Don''t you come out to see me?" Nie Chen stood in the ghost Valley, and with a loud roar, almost the whole ghost valley was making a buzzing and trembling sound. His whole body, between the flashes of thunder, crackled, making the surrounding ghosts and spirits far away away.


    Nie Chen''s seriousness and anger at the moment is self-evident, because he came back to clean up the traitors. There were traitors in the ghost Valley, and the traitor was the thing Nie Chen hated most. So he had to solve the problem now. He had time to solve it, and he had the strength to solve it.


    "My Lord, why did you enter from the outside Don''t you practice in seclusion in that paradise? " A middle-aged man appeared in front of him and came out of the gray and scattered mist. This is one of the great Dharma protectors in the ghost Valley, and it is the right Dharma protector in the ghost Valley before.


    The right Dharma protector of the ghost valley was very surprised at the arrival of Nie Chen, because he remembered clearly that after entering the paradise, Nie Chen never came out again. Now, his own Valley master even entered the ghost valley from the outside, which really puzzled him. In fact, it was because of Nie Chen''s separation that when he left the ghost Valley, what he was unfolding was Wu and Lun Compared with the speed, is extremely fast, so that all the creatures in the ghost valley are not aware of it at all.


    The left Dharma protector did not dare to get too close to Nie Chen, because Nie Che''s state at the moment is really terrible, especially for the spirits like them. The red and purple arc flashing all over his body and the thunder and lightning power flashing around him are absolute and complete killers to the spirits. In Nie Chen, who has such a powerful lightning power, he is absolutely and completely defeated In front of them, all these heroes, including the two powerful Dharma protectors, are just a cloud of smoke that can be smashed by waving their hands.


    However, he did not expect that someone would dare to betray himself and collude with outsiders to reveal his position to his enemies. As a traitor, Nie Chen would never allow a traitor to appear, because his loneliness in his life, his regret and tragic experience in this life are all due to the word traitor. Therefore, he wants to be in the ghost valley now The traitor who appeared.


    However, in dealing with the traitor, he first needs to find out the traitor. Nie Chen does not know who the traitor is. However, he is free to find out who the traitor is.


    There is not only one moustache of traitor, but no matter how many, Nie Chen will definitely exterminate today. He will not let go of any one who betrays himself!


    "Where is the left protector? Why don''t you come to see me?" Nie Che''s eyes twinkled, full of a strong murderous spirit. The right Dharma protector half knelt on the ground, clasped his fist at him, and did not dare to face up to Nie Chen''s extremely terrible sight. Nie Chen is really terrible at the moment, especially for the heroes.


    "Zuo Dharma protector has left the ghost Valley and gone there to hunt wandering ghosts. This is his practice all the time." The right Dharma protector opened his mouth respectfully to Nie Chen, "is the valley master so angry because of what happened?"Nie Chen didn''t answer the left Dharma protector''s words. Instead, his eyes flashed and he swept away to the surrounding heaven and earth. He was looking for the left Dharma protector. He saw that the left Dharma protector was fighting with a company of lonely souls and wild ghosts in the mountains and forests that he didn''t want to go outside.


    "All the ghosts in the Grottoes have disappeared, and the spirits have begun to roam around the grottoes." The right Dharma protector explained respectfully to Nie Chen, "the left Dharma protector is acting in such a way that one is to continue his practice all the time. On the other hand, he is also worried about the safety of our ghost Valley, which is also to eliminate those ghosts and wild ghosts who come near the ghost Valley."


    "He is very dedicated." Nie Chen''s eyes were calm, and the ripples in his eyes disappeared. Now he knew where the left Dharma protector was. Then, he looked at the right Dharma protector in the ghost valley.


    "Apart from the left Dharma protector, all the spirits in the ghost valley have gone out of the ghost Valley?" Nie Chen''s words were serious, with an invisible pressure. He looked at the right protector of the ghost Valley and asked coldly.


    "No more. The rules of ghost valley are strict. The spirits in ghost valley are forbidden to enter and leave freely." The right Dharma protector nodded to Nie Chen, but his heart began to tremble. He was afraid, because Nie Chen''s eyes at this moment brought him a very heavy pressure, although he did not look at Nie Chen''s eyes.


    This is an invisible pressure. In fact, it is also Nie Chen who revealed his potential, but only a little bit. But the left Dharma protector of the ghost Valley could not bear it.


    "Do you know why I came back?" Nie Chen''s eyes were cold, and his eyes seemed to be like a very heavy giant pillar, pressing on the right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley, making the body of the right Dharma protector begin to tremble. It seems that he is very scared.


    "The valley master forgives his subordinates for being stupid. I really don''t know." The right Dharma protector knelt on the ground and fell into a panic. Ah, the reason why he was so frightened was that he had a ghost in his heart. If he had a clear conscience, he would not have fallen into such a panic.


    The reason why Nie Chen didn''t expand his power was that he wanted to make the left Dharma protector of the ghost Valley feel the pressure, and at the same time, he could keep a complete consciousness. "There are traitors in our ghost Valley, and you, as the right protector of Guigu, I think those are traitors. You must know something about them."


    "Now, gather all the heroes of kikuku and come to see me!" Nie Chen said and closed his eyes. The right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley bowed his head and said in a loud voice, "yes, valley master!"


    A whole low roar came out from the throat of the right Dharma protector of the ghost valley. After hearing this sound, the spirits around them came out of the surrounding fog one after another, and finally formed a vertical and horizontal area in the ghost valley.


    After the meeting, all the heroes, half kneeling on the ground, kowtowed to Nie Chen, and chanted in unison: "welcome the return of the valley master, long live the ghost Valley Lord!"


    In the face of such a spectacular scene of worship and praise, Nie Chen still closed his eyes. In his view, all the things in front of him are illusory, because there are traitors in it; subordinates and allies with traitors are not real subordinates and allies; therefore, Nie Chen, in the face of his seemingly magnificent loyalty, is not satisfied.


    In an instant, a pressure fell from the sky and spread around. A powerful invisible force made the ghost Valley stagnant in an instant. Nie Chen completely unfolded his potential, and all the spirits of the ghost Valley who were half kneeling on the ground were all settled down. Out of the right Dharma protector who was still half kneeling and shivering all over.


    Nie Chen didn''t fix the right Dharma protector of the ghost valley. He had a very clear purpose, "are all the spirits in the ghost Valley here already?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The right Dharma protector nodded and kept his respectful voice and image. At the moment, he felt the pressure on himself and was removed. The pressure that he could not bear disappeared from his body!


    "I think you know everything about your subordinates outside the left protector. All those who you suspect are traitors should be eliminated." Nie Chen said coldly to the right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley, "it''s up to you to personally blade them!"


    "Lord Valley, I''m..." The right Dharma protector of Guigu wanted to say something, but in his heart, the heartstrings were loosened. On the surface, he hesitated, but he felt very relaxed in his heart.

 Chapter 606

    It turns out that the Lord of his own Valley didn''t know who betrayed him, but wanted to find out the traitors himself. Moreover, he really knew which traitors existed. Therefore, he could kill all the heroes who had betrayed him.


    He wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Nie Chen. In fact, this is what he wanted in his heart. Nie Chen interrupted him and said coldly and majestically, "I want you to solve all suspicious traitors. Do you want to disobey my orders?"


    "I dare not!" After the pressure of Nie Chen, the right protector of the ghost Valley, disappeared, he no longer trembled, and completely recovered the ability to move freely. After he bowed and bowed respectfully, he turned his body and faced the countless spirits in the ghost Valley kneeling behind him.


    "Don''t worry, valley master. I will wipe out all traitors who can act. They should have died." The right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley swept all the heroes kneeling behind him, and then turned into a gray fog with a pair of blue eyes twinkling in the smoke. He flew up to the sky and circled around the sky. In an instant, he made a piercing buzz and swept away towards the heroes on the ground.


    The cloud of smoke that he turned into swept over the heroes who were completely frozen in place. It swept through the ranks of heroes who were half kneeling on the ground. Occasionally, a hero was completely shrouded by him. After he left, the position of the spirit was completely vacant. Nie Chen was observing that the spirits swept and shrouded by him were destroyed by this The right Dharma protector of ghost Valley has completely swallowed up. There is not even a little smoke left. Cut the roots.


    Those heroes who kneel on the ground and are held down by Nie Chen''s powerful forces have no room for resistance. Even in the process of disappearing, even the feelings of pain and fear will not appear They died peacefully, which is a kind of full luck, as if they died unconsciously in their sleep.


    Boom, the Dharma protector of the ghost Valley killed 21 spirits of the ghost Valley under Nie Chen''s calculation. After killing the 21st spirit, the right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley flew back and fell in front of Nie Chen. Once again, he became the middle-aged man half kneeling on the ground.


    "Report to Lord Guigu, all suspicious spirits have been cleared by his subordinates." The middle-aged man, half kneeling in front of Nie Chen, respectfully clasped his fist to Nie Chen and said, "the valley master can rest assured. I can guarantee that none of the remaining heroes in the ghost valley will be traitors."


    "No, there is another traitor, you are not clear and clean!" Nie Chen looked at the right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley and spoke faintly, "and my request is that all traitors must be destroyed!"


    "Another one?" The right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley looks at Nie Chen and looks at him with surprise. "The master of the valley is careful. His subordinates are really unable to find out the remaining traitor."


    "You can''t find the remaining traitor..." Nie Chen said faintly, "I think your heart should be very clear, who is the only traitor left?"


    "Valley master I don''t know... " For a moment, the right Dharma protector of ghost Valley seemed to understand something, and his voice became trembling, and his body, in this instant, seemed to tremble and realize something, "valley, valley master..."


    "It seems that you still have self-knowledge. I really thought, when will you be able to act?" Nie Chen''s words are filled with a kind of sarcastic cold color. This middle-aged man helped him solve a lot of troubles. Now, it''s time to end this action of cleaning up traitors.


    "Subordinate, subordinate, I don''t understand the meaning of the valley Lord..." The right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley, trembling all over his body, looked at Nie Chen with a look of begging for mercy and praying for truth. At the same time, his eyes were filled with a color of fear, "my subordinates are loyal to the valley master, and never think about it more than half a minute..."


    "Click..." The thunder and lightning flashed. Nie Chen did not answer the words of the right Dharma protector of the ghost valley. Instead, a thunder and lightning shot out between the right Dharma protectors of the ghost valley. In an instant, a lightning net formed around the right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley and trapped the Dharma protector of the ghost valley between the lightning net.


    "I believe you so much, but I didn''t expect that you would betray me." Between Nie Chen''s eyebrows and Yu, with evil spirit, his voice said coldly, "you have the courage to betray me, which really makes me feel admirable. What I hate most in Nie Chen''s life is the Betrayer."


    "Master zuogu, you betray me, master zuogu. You are not the one who betrays me. Please be aware that I have never betrayed at all. I have not betrayed... " The right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley completely climbed on the ground and kowtowed to Nie Chen, but was interrupted by Nie Chen''s yelling.


    "Well, it''s a pity that you didn''t expect me to be as weak as you imagined or understood, right?" Nie Chen sneered, his right hand toward the middle-aged man''s ghost Valley right dharmapala a pinch, that ghost Valley dharmapala right hand net, began to shrink.The hero is afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, and the net shrinks. The final result is to completely eliminate the right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley "Your road, has come to an end, betray my end, only a dead end!"


    "No, no, please spare my life. I''m just greedy for a while. Please spare me another chance No, ah... " As the thunder and lightning shrank, the right Dharma protector of ghost Valley made bursts of sound all over his body, and the smoke rose up, "ah..." Originally, he would definitely be killed by Nie Chen, the king of thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, a red light flashed over the right Dharma protector of ghost valley. It looked like a trace of red lightning, which emerged from a bead in his hand. In an instant, the red thunder swallowed up all the lightning power around the ghost Valley dharmapala, and the dharmapala of ghost valley was out of difficulty in an instant.


    At this moment, Nie Chen''s heart was shocked. This flash of red is absolutely pure red thunder. There is red thunder on this hero, which makes Nie Chen a little surprised. "It''s really interesting. It seems that the leader behind you is the famous Lei Dao family."


    "Someone will come to clean you up, the devil repair of Xiling!" That cloud of smoke, very fast, instantly arrived at the entrance of the ghost valley. At this time, he made a voice and laughed at Nie Chen, "hum, your biggest enemy has arrived. You are ready to meet death!"


    "Hum!" Nie Chen sneered and snorted. Indeed, once again, he was shocked by the speed of the ghost Valley Dharma protector. This speed almost caught up with his Nie dust''s speed. It seems that the reason why the hero has such speed is because a piece of Rune paper on his body is burning, and then he gets such a terrible speed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you will know what death and pain are like..." The right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley, laughing, with his own extremely terrible speed, suddenly rushed out of the ghost valley; where was Nie Chen standing. If you think about it, you seem indifferent to this traitor''s escape from the ghost valley!


    "Ha ha Ah However, at the moment when the right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley rushed out of the mouth of the valley, a large net of thunder and lightning rose suddenly, blocking the whole entrance of the ghost valley. The hero of the right Dharma protector was shrouded in the lightning net, and the thunder and lightning lashed on him like a whip. Every time, the ghost of the right Dharma protector would be Dissipate some gray soul fog, a hundred years will be a little weak.


    The shrieking sound that rang through the whole ghost Valley started from the entrance of the ghost Valley and spread to the surrounding valleys. This extremely sad sound made all the ghosts and human beings feel horrified. Outside the three mountains, the left Dharma protector of Guigu, who had just finished fighting with two wild ghosts, stood up from his seat instantly after hearing the sound of the scream.


    "This is the voice of the right Dharma protector. It''s not good. The ghost Valley has changed Combustion supporting is in the process of closed door practice. Don''t disturb me The left Dharma protector, with a dignified face, rose from the ground and left in the direction of the ghost valley. However, when he came to the entrance of the ghost Valley, he saw a large lightning net that made him flinch. If he broke into it, he would surely be annihilated. In the net of thunder and lightning, his companions gave out astonishing screams and showed despair to him after seeing himself Eyes, shaking hands, "help me..."


    "This is, what''s going on?" The left Dharma protector of Guigu was extremely dignified. "Who is it? This lightning net is rising here to torture my Dharma protector of ghost Valley?"


    "This is what happens to traitors!" However, a voice that made the left Dharma protector of the ghost Valley suddenly shocked him came from the inside of the ghost valley. Through the heavy thunder and lightning net, he saw the figure of Nie Chen. In an instant, he understood what was going on, and immediately half knelt on the ground, "kowtow to the Lord of Guigu!"

 Chapter 607

    The traitor has been cleared away by Nie Chen. Then the world does not give any time to rest. Nie Chen stands in the ghost Valley and looks far away. His milky white eyes twinkle. He has already seen some figures coming towards the entrance of the ghost valley.


    These people are fierce, and their faces are full of murderous spirit. It is obvious that they came for killing. According to his own judgment, Nie Chen can see that these people have very strong strength. This time, they are determined to kill Nie Chen.


    According to the juxtaposed appearance of these people when they came, we can see that these people are all planned by each other. These people have strong strength. Obviously, they are united with each other and have a common understanding. Their only purpose here is to kill Nie Chen.


    If Nie Chen did not create his own sub body, maybe, in his present weak state, there would be unbearable pressure to deal with these people, and perhaps even no chance to escape; but since his separation exists, it is almost equal to the existence of a brand-new Nie Chen, then Nie Chen has nothing to worry about.


    However, before he started fighting, Nie Chen had his own analysis in his mind. It is very likely that there will be various means for these people who come to hang themselves. What Nie Chen needs to worry about most is the monks who attack the soul.


    For a monk, the attack on the soul is very difficult to avoid, and once attacked, his soul will certainly bear such a terrible attack. However, Nie Chen''s ability in all aspects is no different from the original one. The only difference is that there is a certain gap between the strength of the soul and that of the original one ¡£


    In fact, the soul of Nie Chen is not as powerful as his own soul, but it is also far ahead of ordinary monks. Because Nie Chen''s soul, even if it is a soul, has a very strong power of thunder and lightning, almost as strong as his own. However, it is still the soul of separation, which is not full enough If he is hurt, he will not recover as quickly as I did. Or, to put it directly, his present soul separation can not be hurt. Otherwise, it will be impossible for him to continue to practice. The cultivation of this soul separation is basically a worship practice.


    However, as the protection of his soul, Nie Chen has his own means. Generally speaking, the means of attacking the soul of a monk are based on a more powerful soul or soul magic weapon. That is to say, whether a monk uses a magic weapon to attack the soul or uses a magic weapon to attack the soul, in essence, his soul or soul magic weapon can attack the soul The soul of the sorcerer must crush the attacked monk; otherwise, there will not be enough strength to give a fatal blow to the attacked soul; unless it is to consume the power of one''s soul at the cost of sacrificing one''s own soul!


    Before the war, Nie Chen was very aware of his weakness, so he would give a very special protection to his soul. The best defense is to attack, and Nie Chen has many means to attack the soul.


    One is his attack on the soul array. It comes from Qin Kai of Lei Dao family. The eight wasters sword array is a double attack of body and soul. Nie Chen can cover the four or eight swords behind this array around his soul. Those who attack their own existence and want to attack their own soul must first face their own eight wild swords Town.


    Another wonderful feature of soul fighting is that when you attack your opponent, your own soul is always exposed to your opponent''s soul. Unless you have a artifact like a dragon dragon dragon whip, even if it is a dragon dragon dragon whip, you need to sacrifice your soul to use it. If you want to attack your opponent''s soul, you often have your own soul It is also exposed. Therefore, the first array prepared by Nie Chen will give those monks who attack the soul a blow in the head.


    The second protection is the artifact that kills the soul. The dragon dragon whip is very terrible to Nie Chen. Those who dare to attack Nie Chen''s soul will tremble under the power of the dragon dragon whip.


    In addition to the two previous protections, Nie Chen has a third protection, which is the power of Nie Chen''s soul. Any soul can''t break through the two obstacles in front of Nie Chen to attack his soul. At this time, Nie Chen''s soul, its powerful lightning power, will make those souls tremble because of himself Shake.


    Everything was ready, and he also got the dark red sword from his own father. His strength now, it can be said, was not under his own authority. He came to the entrance of ghost Valley and looked at the distant horizon. His eyes were calm and even had a look of expectation.


    "Go!" With a wave of his right hand, Nie Chen''s sword flew out in an instant and stood behind him. In the long mist in the ghost Valley, he covered the sky and shrank directly into the sky. The thunder and lightning in the sky began to twinkle, the dark clouds began to gather, and the air in the weather suddenly became cool.Nie Xiao said, it seems that the whole world of thunder and lightning collapsed in a moment, in the light of the rain, the world became quiet


    Little drops of cold rain fell on Nie Chen, on his hair, on his face, around him, and on the land of the dark grottoes. Since the moment he entered the grottoes, it seemed that there had been no rain in the grottoes, so that Nie Chen felt that it would not rain at all in the Grottoes It is now that the wind and clouds are surging, and it is raining for the first time. This seems to be a kind of omen, a feeling of mountain rain coming, and a kind of pressing momentum, which has been pressed towards Nie Chen.


    However, Nie Chen''s heart was very quiet in the face of the changes of the wind and cloud, and his heart was calm; but in his heart, there was an unprecedented sense of excitement, and he began to jump, to exult, and to get excited.


    Yes, he is looking forward to this battle, because this battle will let him see clearly the situation in front of him, and will let him see clearly the existence of the world, which is the opponent he must eradicate; these friars who come to kill themselves are all powerful and come from different forces; Nie Chen originally thought that after he became more and more powerful, he had some potential Force will indulge in it, but those people still refuse to let go of the chance to kill him.


    The fusion of the world has already begun. A golden age or a turbulent time is coming. Nie Chen has to solve all the personal grievances and hatred before he has to deal with the major problems of the whole world. Then he is going to reorganize the world.


    He will become stronger, he will become more fierce, imminent, Nie Chen must speed up his pace, the way in the past to affect and change the world in a moving way has become the past, because he has already done that. No matter whether it is useful or not, he will use tough means to eliminate the existing one on the road to the future Cutting obstacles.


    The dark clouds on the horizon are getting thicker and thicker. It seems that people can''t kick their breath. Nie Chen can feel the murderous spirit and the strong pressure from the air. This is the huge pressure formed by the combination of countless powerful existence and strength The wind is blowing The rain was pouring down, but where Nie Chen was fighting, an invisible force appeared on his body, making all the raindrops falling from his head scattered around him, never to wet his hair and clothes.


    There appeared, the figures in the distance, the figures of the powerful people, as if they came from the darkness on the distant horizon, they came towards the entrance of the ghost valley; their faces were cold, but Nie Chen could feel that under their indifference, a fierce heart beat It can be seen that the existence of killing Nie Chen is very interesting and exciting for them!


    "Nie has been here for a long time." Nie Chen''s voice, mixed with endless rain, was constantly spreading around. Those monks who came here naturally heard Nie Chen''s voice, and their faces showed a cold smile.


    "It''s better to be famous than to meet. Today, we finally meet." A young man opened his mouth to Nie Chen, his eyes twinkling with excitement; the others, too, stood in front of the entrance of the ghost Valley, facing the lonely Nie dust together. In his eyes, Nie Chen''s appearance at the moment was revealed. Nie Chen stood at the entrance of the ghost valley. Behind him, there were endless surging gray clouds, one of which was a flashing sword Heaven and earth, crazy to absorb the endless power of thunder and lightning in the sky, above the palace, wind and rain, black clouds surging, thunder and lightning roaring The world is in turmoil.


    The posture of the strong is the posture of the strong, which is neither artificial nor intentional. It is a gesture naturally possessed by Nie Chen at the moment. Those who come to hunt Nie Chen, their eyes twinkle with the light of lightning, reflecting the figure of Nie Chen. Unconsciously, there is a sigh and shock on their bodies Color.


    What''s more, the wind and rain on Nie Chen''s head and around him, even on Nie Chen''s body and all around, naturally moved towards the surrounding areas, making Nie dust not contaminated with a bit of rain, not wet a piece of cloth This is the most shocking point for them. Only the monks who have condensed mature potential can have this kind of unexpected phenomenon, and can they show such immortal and natural and unrestrained expression.


    "This is the sorcerer of Xiling. For a long time, I don''t think he is like this." A young man, looking at Nie Chen, said, "is he really hurt? Or is he really weak now? "


    "What do you think he should look like. However, as far as the present posture is concerned, it is indeed beyond my expectation. " Another young man, light to open his mouth, "such a gesture, really not the general monk, may have."


    "Is this the condensation of potential?" Another friar, said faintly, "I can''t imagine that the monk who used to be a waste soil should have such a degree as it is now, and it has condensed into a potential!"


    "It''s hard to imagine. It''s hard to imagine. At this moment, a monk from abandoned soil came to face us so many powerful children alone." Others, eyes full of exclamation, said, "I have to say, I really admire this man''s courage.""No matter how strong he is, no matter whether he condenses his potential or not Well, this time, he is doomed to die. " Some people, showing a cold expression, said faintly, "his road is over today. The monk of waste soil can be famous for a while, but he can''t be famous all his life."


    "Even if he is not weak, today he is doomed to die. It is for this that we are here today. All of us, representing the powerful forces behind us, are destined to wipe out this sorcerer completely today. "

 Chapter 608

    Those friars, all of them, stood together and faced Nie Chen. There were more than 20 people facing Nie Chen together. Nie Chen, standing there alone, standing in the wind and rain, standing under the dark clouds and thunder and lightning, standing in front of his own peerless Heavenly Sword, facing the flash of thousands of thunder and lightning, he was bold and fearless, his face was cold and plain, and there was nothing in his eyes The expression, as if between, these people, has not been put in his eyes.


    We should know that these monks who came to encircle Nie Chen were not ordinary monks. They were all from extremely powerful forces. They all came from powerful families or ancient religions. They were the most favored sons of heaven. None of these people was weak.


    Nie Chen is alone. Facing all these people, he is not afraid and very calm. Even if the battle has not started, even if he can''t live to the end, God or even if he is in the hands of these people, he can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour But just now this kind of bearing is already a kind of proof.


    This is the posture of the strong. As the saying goes, trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them There is no doubt that Nie Chen is already a strong man; he is a strong monk, and his outstanding talent is fully reflected at this moment. This is also those people, although it is hostile, although it is a meeting with Nie Chen, but there is no trace in their hearts. Looking down on Nie Chen''s meaning, it is more shocking and amazing.


    "All of you have come to hang me." Nie Chen opened his mouth in an extremely calm tone, "it seems that today is a disaster for Nie. But before we start, can we satisfy a request of Nie, or listen to a wish of Nie. "


    "You are doomed to die today. No one can save you." A young man, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, takes a step. In his eyes, there is a flash of thunder and lightning. His whole body has a very strong and amazing momentum and strength. Obviously, this is a powerful monk, and this is a powerful cultivation on Thunder Road. "Those backers behind you don''t have the reason to fight for you at this moment, because all the people who come to encircle you Being, like you, has destroyed people of this era. We are all young monks of the same era. "


    "Although we have a hostile wish, it''s worth mentioning with all of us." A young man in purple, also very serious, said, "your position has won respect, so we respect you."


    "To be able to face the encirclement and suppression of so many of us, you are indeed a character. You are different from the one I heard about before Others, too, said, "the wish of a dying man should be respected, and you do win the admiration of all of us."


    "Come on, I''d love to hear what else you want." Those friars, with one voice, said that they were obviously full of a sense of respect for a strong man like Nie Chen.


    "Now that I have won your respect, I hope you will finally meet my request." Nie Chen said calmly, "I''m already a dead end. Since I''m doomed to die in your hands, I don''t want to die unknowingly. I really want to see who your names are and what kind of inheritance you all come from."


    "It''s a great time for you to kill me Nie. It''s a fact that I have to admit. I hope you won''t let Nie Chen die too much. At least, I want to see who will wipe me out of the world." Nie Chen closed his eyes. There was no sound except the sound of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. Nie Chen closed his eyes and waited for the answer. The monks seemed to be in deep meditation.


    "The leidao family has a long history and is immortal. The thunder road family is proud of the second day of the present age, and comes to take the order of your demon cultivation. " Finally, in the eyes of the sword eyebrow stars and eyes, the monk with lightning flickered, resolutely said.


    After the first friar opened his mouth, the young man in purple also opened his mouth and said, "the purple wind Valley and the purple moon in the Central Plains have come to take the order of your demon cultivation!"


    There are two, there are three. At this moment, they all began to give their names and which forces they came from. Nie Chen has come to the end. At this moment, to tell their origin is actually a kind of mutual introduction and secret competition between them.


    At least, all of them reported their own names and the powerful forces behind them when they hunted Nie Chen. Then, after being hunted and killed, the evil cult would surely make a big stir in the fairyland. In the process of hunting, all the forces behind them were on the list, which would not be a bad thing; Perhaps, hunting and killing this flourishing age of demon cultivation will become a story to be praised and respected by the world.


    "Han Dao aristocratic family, frozen for thousands of years, Li Hanyu, carrying the family mission and killing brother hatred, came to take your order of magic cultivation!" Another one came from the Li family of the cold Taoism family, and he clearly reported his intention. Nie Chen killed Li Hanbing, the favorite son of the cold Taoist family. This may be an unworldly hatred for the Li family."Martial arts family, Zhangjia, heaven and earth are decadent, but I am immortal, Zhang Tianxin, come to take your order of demon cultivation." There are also strong people in Zhangjia, and the martial arts family finally moves out. This makes Nie Chen think of a chess piece he once planted in this family. I don''t know where he is now.


    "Nine empty families, come to take the order of your demon cultivation. September is here." The void clan is the one with the greatest gratitude and resentment of yuenie dust. However, Jiumu, an old acquaintance, does not come. Nie Chen has some surprise in his heart.


    "Dongling aristocratic family, the first day of pride, cold moon day, come to take your order of magic cultivation." On the cold moon day, a monk from the same family as the cold owl who had been killed by himself also came.


    "Dongling aristocratic family, the first day of pride, Qin Yu, come to take your order." The aristocratic family of Dongling, Qin nationality, is a family that should come. They are closest to Xiling. If Nie Chen has any action in the future, they must be the first to be affected, which is expected by Nie Chen.


    "Wang descendant, wanyannu, the first day''s favorite son of the family, came to take your dog''s life." This person''s words are sonorous and forceful, but this person is ugly. But when everyone hears the name, they are all stunned for a moment. Everyone knows the name, but no one has seen this person. But now, this person is standing there, so insipid, but it can not be ignored.


    The arrival of these people was after receiving the news, and then the thunder force issued a summoning order to summon the strong people willing to go to the Magic Cave to hang Nie Chen. Of course, all this was done by young people like them. Therefore, although they all know that they came to hunt and kill Nie Chen, they may not have known each other before.


    Wanyannu, a family with royal blood, the first day''s favorite son of a brilliant and powerful family, even appeared here, in order to hunt and kill Nie Chen.


    This man, even Nie Chen himself did not expect, will appear here. According to the truth, this man and his Nie dust have no intersection for a while, but these powerful forces do not need any reason to hunt Nie Chen; but this person, perhaps because of a person, because Li Yunxue, because Li Yunxue and Nie Chen, have come together; In the eyes of Wanyan Nu, it may be absolutely forbidden; this reason is expected by Nie Chen.


    ¡­¡­ All of them reported their names and backgrounds. None of them was weak, and none of the powerful forces behind them was weak. But the last one, when he gave his name and background, was really angry and shocked.


    "The fairyland, the capital of the dead, the descendant of the Xianzu, Li Lingfeng, comes to take the order of your demon cultivation." Fairyland, capital of the dead, descendants of the Xianzu Xianzu This is a terrible force, which is a terrible existence. Perhaps many people do not know Li Lingfeng, but only the word "ancestor" has proved everything. The strength of this person does not need to be explained. Moreover, for this person, who has a solution, will know that this is definitely a formidable existence with strong strength.


    The powerful Xianzu in xianlingtianjing even went out of the fairyland in order to hunt Nie Chen. If the world knew about this, it would definitely cause a big stir!

 Chapter 609

    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great honor. I''m just a sorcerer. I can attract so many powerful beings to hang me. Today, even if I''m dead, it''s worth it." Nie Chen stood between the endless thunder and laughed, "however, my Nie dust is not so easy to die. I''ll take down your name and see if any of you can insert the sharp weapon into my heart Let''s go


    "Ah Nie Chen held up the sky with one hand. Suddenly, the endless force of thunder fell down from the sky, like a raging dragon. It was extremely terrifying. Nie Chen could control so much thunder and lightning power to attack them.


    "Be careful The existence of the Lei clan, with a solemn face, opened his mouth to everyone. His body stepped forward and blocked the thunder and lightning coming from the crowd. "Everyone hide behind me!"


    Although it was just ordinary thunder and lightning, which was not worth mentioning to the young people of Nalei nationality, when Nie Chen waved his hand, it was just like a surging river. When the number was so large, it was really frightening.


    The youth of Lei clan knew that Nie Chen was a powerful monk of Lei Dao. He also knew that Nie Chen had killed his brother''s existence of lingxu. He also knew that the grotto was almost the most advantageous battlefield for Nie Chen. It was the most unwise to fight against Nie Chen here, but he still came. He wanted to challenge this existence, on the basis of Lei Dao''s cultivation ¡£


    "Is this the violent attack coming up?" The strong man of Xianzu said with a sneer, "hum, this grotto is indeed an excellent fighting ground for this sorcerer. In this grotto, only the power of thunder and lightning is enough to fight with elder monks."


    "Brother leixiu, please." The rest of the monks knew that the best way to deal with the thunderbolt was Lei Xiu, who practiced the power of thunder and Taoism. As the favored son of heaven on the road of thunder, he must bear the first wave.


    "No problem, you go on..." The thunder Xiu roared, and the purple thunder and lightning flashed out all over his body. After the endless purple lightning, there was a thin layer of red lightning. The moment the red lightning appeared, the thunder and lightning that rushed towards all of them began to roar like a raging dragon in an instant.


    "The thunder of all rivers belongs to the sea of thunder!" Lei Xiu of the Lei clan roared, those fierce thunder dragons rushed towards him, but at last they gave birth to the idea of retreat. But at this time, it was not the time to retreat, and they could not retreat.


    Lei Xiu, a young monk of Nalei nationality, has reached a very alarming level in his accomplishments on Thunder Road. At this moment, the endless force of thunder that rushes towards all people is absorbed by the youth of Nalei nationality.


    "Worthy of being the first day''s favorite son of Lei family''s outer gate, at this moment, the attainments above Lei Dao are really strong enough." The strong man of Xianzu looks at the friars of Nalei clan, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    "Hum, don''t you do it now?" The monk of Nalei nationality seemed to despise and disdain the evaluation of the powerful immortal. He yelled at all the monks behind him, reminding them that it was time to act.


    "We''re on it!" A young man cried out. In an instant, his figure rushed out, bypassing the leixiu and the endless Lei River, toward the sky, and the figure of Nie Chen. There were dozens of figures rushing towards Nie dust, and there were still three figures, but they were still standing in the same place, observing the battle. The faces of the three people were very calm. They were very calm Standing behind Lei Xiu, avoiding the thousands of thunder and lightning.


    Wan Yanzheng and Li Lingfeng, the powerful Xianzu, are especially fast. In a blink of an eye, they come first and rush to the front. In Li Lingfeng''s hand, a Bagua like disc appears in his hand. Between shaking, a powerful breath of heaven and earth suddenly appears; and Wan Yanzheng has a golden breath all over his body, and this breath is in the moment of appearance In the meantime, Nie Chen was very familiar with it. It was the breath of the emperor''s way and dragon spirit. Sure enough, the ancient royal blood of the owner of Yan Zheng was not false.


    The strength of these two men is very strong, and the performance of the rest of them is not inferior. These people seem to be eager to kill Nie Chen and insert their sharp blade into Nie Chen''s heart!


    "Huangdao Longqi, Xianzu''s breath..." Nie dust in the heart, silently said: "one, two, three..." He is counting, facing the coming wanyanzheng and other existence, he does not panic at all, because these people are not the existence that he fears, nor is he the target that he is going to start now; his goal is Lei Xiu of Nalei nationality in the distance, and the three are still standing after Nalei self-cultivation to avoid the existence of infinite Lei river.


    "Come on Nie Chen roared, and the peerless Heavenly Sword behind him began to tremble. In an instant, the peerless Heavenly Sword disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Nie Chen.In front of Nie Chen, a huge sword with 13 battle lengths pointed straight at the three people behind Lei Xiu. In an instant, the peerless Heavenly Sword, with infinite power, rushed directly to the place where Lei Xiu and others were. Lei river had disappeared, but the monks who attacked Nie Chen at this moment had already blocked the way of the peerless Heavenly Sword At that time, they were trembling with the power of Nie Chen''s sword.


    The void is shaking, twisting, even breaking and disappearing, and then healing again under the strong pressure of the void This process is repeated over and over again Those monks who were in the way of robbing the house, all of whom were awed by the power and momentum of the peerless sky sword, gave way to the road and did not dare to block its way.


    However, the attack of these people did not stop. Instead, they directly attacked Nie Chen who was standing in the same place. However, it was just a shadow. The person who wanted to reflect most was the strong man and Wanyan of the Xianzu.


    "His target is them. Be careful..." Wanyan angrily turned back and roared, because he first attacked Nie Chen, but found that Nie Chen''s existence was just a shadow; after the shadow disappeared, the evil spirit he felt had already appeared on the sword attacking naleisu and others.


    After hearing the roar of Wanyan''s anger, Nalei Xiu realized that Nie Chen had launched a second wave of attack on himself. But now, after absorbing the power of countless thunder and lightning, his body has not even completed the final balance, but Nie Chen''s second peerless Heavenly Sword has arrived in a flash.


    However, it is impossible to escape. Facing Nie Chen''s peerless sword, he felt an unprecedented pressure. Among his peers, he had not felt the power of thunder and lightning. "I can catch this sword."


    But behind Lei Xiu, those three exist. At this moment, they have begun to flee, but it is too late "Strike carefully!" Several young friars roared and rushed to naleisu and others, because you can see that Nie Chen''s sword was so terrible that it was unimaginable. The terrible thunder and lightning waves emitted from it made them have not even seen it so far.


    "Ah Lei Xiu roared loudly. Suddenly, his whole body was thundered with thunder and lightning. In his hand, Ernie, a square sky drawing halberd, was shining with the power of purple thunder and lightning. Obviously, this was the lightning magic weapon he had brought with him. With the roar of thunder and lightning, he absorbed the thunder from the endless Nie dust. In addition, his own lightning power was enough to threaten the elder The level exists.


    However, in front of Nie Chen, such a means is not enough. Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword has just been directly thrust into the endless thunder clouds. The amount of thunder and lightning stored in it has reached an immeasurable degree. In any case, it is not only endlessly devouring, but also constantly swallowing What''s more, what it absorbs is not only the ordinary lightning power, but also the purple lightning power absorbed by it. The amount of it is also hard to calculate.


    So much thunder and lightning power was released in the moment of attacking Lei Xiu''s family. In addition, the terrible attack of Nie Chen''s epee was added. In a moment, Lei Xiu was shocked by Nie Chen''s thunder and lightning, and spat out blood. In the following process, he was directly crushed and crushed by Nie Chen''s sword to take blood and meat, It''s gone.


    "No, I''m not willing to..." Lei Xiu, in this way, had been killed by Nie Chen when he met Nie Chen. It''s not that he is not strong enough. His thunder and lightning cultivation is not under Nie Chen. But now, in Nie Chen''s home court, he is not an opponent at all.


    Lei Xiu has already died. The proud son of Lei family died under Nie Chen''s epee. It was so simple and direct that he was killed by Nie Chen. This is the reality. If he dies, he is dead. Although this makes all the people who participate in this battle unbelievable!


    But this is just the beginning. To kill this Lei Xiu is not the target of Nie Chen. What Nie Chen wants to kill is the three who stand behind Nalei''s self-cultivation. They have never chosen to do anything After so many battles, the more people choose not to fight, the more terrible trouble they will bring to Nie Chen at a critical moment. Therefore, Nie Chen must first solve this kind of terrible hidden danger that may appear at a certain critical moment.


    Nie Chen rode his own peerless Heavenly Sword and was unstoppable. After solving the problem of Lei Xiu, a terrible wave broke out around him. At this moment, several young people who came to rescue Lei Xiu and the three monks were shrouded by the thunder and lightning produced by the collision between Nie Chen and the three monks. Among these thunder and lightning, there are purple or even red Color, thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 610

    These friars were directly shrouded in it. Suddenly, they uttered an unprecedented scream. At last, almost all of them were paralyzed. However, Nie Chen came. With a move of his right hand, the gigantic peerless Heavenly Sword suddenly returned to Nie Chen''s hands. The monks who were hit by thunder and lightning from him and leixiu almost floated Come on, and Nie Chen''s speed is fast, leaving a piece of shadow. He shuttles through the floating friars and cuts the sword in his hand towards the paralyzed friars who are hit by lightning; the long sword is cut, fast to no shadow, and the high-speed sword is displayed by Nie Chen again.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was bloody broken. In this moment, both their bodies and their souls were completely chopped up by Nie Chen''s high-speed sword.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the monk who had escaped from the collision of his sword. This was one of the two monks who survived the collision. The afterwave of thunder and lightning had disappeared, and the monk was directly separated behind by a group of youths. It was obvious that Nie Chen did not directly attack the friar But now, Nie Chen is sure to get the goal in front of him.


    When he picked his right hand, the dark red sword rose high. The monk, who had not chosen to start, flew straight up with his arm. Nie Chen wanted to see what kind of powerful abilities this monk had.


    "Ah The monk, let out a scream. Obviously, the physical body of this existence is extremely fragile. Nie Chen swept it with a sword, just like sweeping tofu. One leg of the monk was also cut by Nie Zhiping.


    "You die for me!" That friar, in this moment, burst out, his whole person, instantly become withered up, a gray soul, out of his body, toward Nie dust''s eyebrow, instantly into his eyebrow.


    "Well, if you are too confident, you have to pay for it." The strong man of Xianzu is the only monk who has not been shocked by Nie Chen''s performance in front of him, except for WAN Yanzheng. He smiles coldly and says faintly, "brother Xiao''s art of spirit and soul is the swallowing of the other''s soul. Those who have been hit by this skill have little ability to resist."


    "Ah..." However, in Nie Chen''s body, a scream pierced through. Obviously, this is the voice of the soul that has penetrated into Nie Chen''s soul. The sound of the scream stopped suddenly. It was obvious that he had died in Nie Chen''s body without knowing why.


    This is an attack from the soul, which Nie Chen had expected for a long time. Nie Chen set up three defenses around his soul and prayed for the price. The grey soul of the monk did not even break the first layer of defense, and died directly under the endless soul killing array of Nie Chen''s eight wasteland sword array.


    "Ah Nie Chen was holding his sword and slowly turned around. His mouth was full of enjoyment and the power of thunder and lightning on his body. At this moment, the red layer of thunder and lightning increased a few points at a time. It seemed that it was much thicker than before. This was his most direct phagocytosis of the thunder repairing power. His thunder power was much stronger than before "Sure enough, it''s still swallowing. I can get the pure power I want faster!"


    "The attack of the soul is nothing more than that." Nie Chen turned around, and the thunder and lightning flashed all over his body. The wind and rain around him could not affect Nie Chen. His eyes were calm, just like a god of killing in the wind and rain. He came from the dark and stood there, facing all of them. But in his heart, he was thinking silently, "it seems that not all people are afraid of my potential. Most people have the means of confrontation or self-defense Your own potential No one is dead. "


    Those who were able to be killed so easily by Nie Chen just now were killed by Nie Chen because they could not completely resist Nie Chen''s potential. Without hesitation and directness, Nie Chen would not be merciful in that impact In fact, the first shock seems to have killed so many people. It''s a bit lucky, but it''s the strongest blow that Nie Chen is prepared for. It only kills the weak among those who come to encircle himself!


    Nie Chen''s eyes, at this moment, looked at the monk who had not chosen to do anything before, who was protected by those young people. After seeing Nie Chen''s eyes, the monk trembled in an instant. He was afraid of Nie Chen. "I can''t kill him. He is more terrible than me. I can feel the edge of his soul..."


    "This is the power of the demon repair, this is his strength!" A young man, looking at Nie Chen, the shock color in his eyes became more and more strong. This man, at this moment, found that if he came alone, he was almost facing death.


    "There are only a dozen people left. In just this moment, have we killed seven or eight of us?" Others, with a dignified face, said, "it seems that I have underestimated the strength of this sorcerer."


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. We took seven or eight of our companions away Even if he is defeated today, he is bound to disturb the whole world. ""This kind of posture, the real killing God, the magic repair, the magic repair, he is a real demon repair I can''t believe that seven or eight of them exist and have such strength. Now, they have died in his hands for a hundred years. "


    "Did leixiu''s thunder and lightning power be swallowed up by him? He devoured the thunder and lightning power of Lei clan on the first day It''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    "This is the reality. He is very strong, very strong, unexpectedly strong. It seems that he is not injured or weak. The news we got is just a false one."


    "Who dares to deceive us like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Chen!" At this time, the strong man of Xianzu looked at Nie Chen seriously, "such a simple attack will kill one third of us, but your sky sword and thunder and lightning have been condensed for enough time before. Now, you have no such chance."


    "Can you stop my sword from storing the thunder and lightning of this cave?" Nie Chen listened to the words of the powerful immortal, and showed a cold smile, "my sword is here. I want to have a look. How can you stop it?"


    Nie Chen said, lifting his hand, the sword in his right hand was abandoned towards the monks. Although the speed was not very fast, it was as heavy as a thousand Jun, which was unstoppable. During the flight, he was constantly enlarging. The powerful momentum, the crushing momentum, and the unstoppable momentum made Wanyan angry and the strong man of the Xianzu, With a serious face, he made way for the sword As soon as these two strong men get out of the way, the rest of the young ones will naturally give way.


    Nie Chen''s sword stood between the heaven and the earth behind them. Once again, it was inserted back into the original ghost Valley and connected with the sky and the earth. It rose into the clouds. The dark red, continuous and huge body of the sword spread thunder and lightning again, just like a giant dragon winding down on the Jueshi Heavenly Sword!


    They can''t stop Nie Chen''s simple move, but they can''t stop it. Obviously, where is Nie Chen''s Sky Sword inserted, once again, began to absorb and store endless thunder and lightning Those young monks were very ugly and gloomy. Nie Chen''s action was the most direct and effective way to fight in the face.


    However, Nie Che doesn''t care about all this. No matter what the mood of these people is at the moment, Nie Chen has no need to know Where the peerless Heavenly Sword is inserted, the thunder and lightning power of the surrounding Grottoes will soon become an irresistible killing weapon. Today, Nie Chen will give full play to the advantage of the main court of the magic cave.


    "It''s a wonderful existence. Your sword, your thunder power, your accomplishments, you are a man..." Li Lingfeng looked at Nie Chen and his eyes twinkled. "I really didn''t expect that you, a monk who came out of the waste soil, would have this day. I remember you today, no matter whether you are dead or alive."


    "Well, it seems that I can fight you well today. I haven''t had it for a long time. I enjoy the fun of fighting." Wanyan angry face serious open mouth said, "Nie dust, you are one of the few, let me seriously up a person."


    "It''s over, your road, starting today, will end forever in this world!" The young man in purple, also looked at Nie Chen, "you are a very powerful existence, no matter how your final life or death is, you have amazing the world."


    Some of the remaining ten monks have been feuding with Nie Chen for a hundred years, while others are the first time Nie Chen has seen and heard of these powerful forces Obviously, before the next peerless Heavenly Sword stores enough thunder and lightning, he will have an unprecedented bitter battle.

 Chapter 611

    In a twinkling of an eye, Nie Chen killed so many monks. Among these strong men, some of the dead were known by Nie Chen, while some were unknown to Nie Chen. Among the people he knew, the cold owl''s people were directly wiped out by Nie Chen. He even had no chance to fight with Nie Chen.


    "Obviously, you don''t have the ability to stop me!" Nie Chen looked calm and said faintly, "you will die one by one. After today''s war, no one will dare to have similar ideas to Nie Chen as you came here!"


    "Do it!" Wan Yan was angry and dignified. He had heard of Nie Chen''s existence and understood it, but he couldn''t believe that Nie Cen was so powerful that it was beyond his expectation. In fact, from the moment he saw Nie Chen, the image of Nie Chen that had been established in his mind had already broken down.


    "Free fight, we will not worry about each other''s life and death again!" A long mace appeared in the hand of the strong man of the Xianzu. He looked at Nie Chen. He was the only one. In his eyes, he still had a trace of contempt for Nie Chen. Even Wanyan Nu put down his arrogance in front of Nie Chen, not to mention the rest.


    However, Li Lingfeng is the only exception. His strength is very strong. He is the capital of the dead in the fairyland. His identity is very lofty in the capital of the dead. In the memory of Xie WANYING''s soul and blood, Nie Che met this man and gave him a very bad impression.


    "Come on Nie Chen''s eyes were like electricity. His momentum changed suddenly and became domineering and fierce. At this moment, he showed an unprecedented sense of war. Yes, he was not indifferent to this battle. What he wanted to make clear had been made clear, so the next, there was only fighting.


    He is also a young man. He has a desire to fight in his heart. All along, his heart, a flame of fighting, has never been extinguished. However, he takes every battle seriously. Therefore, his desire for battle is shrouded by his prudence and becomes less outstanding.


    But now, his eyes are shining. Obviously, the fire in his heart has begun to burn. This battle is the only time since he came out that there is no intervention from the stronger of the older generation, and he has to fight against so many favored children.


    If he wins today''s war, then the real eastern land will tremble for the name of Nie Chen. Because the number of people who come to hunt and kill himself this time is far more than the Central Plains and Dongling. The entry of fairyland and the descendants of the royal family, as well as the arrival of the favored sons of the hidden forces, show that this battle represents the In the future, the collision between the two aspects of the spiritual world.


    On one hand, it is the latest rising forces not represented by Nie Chen. On the other hand, people have made up their minds to fight against the alliance of those forces represented by Nie Chen.


    The news of Nie Chen''s weakness this time has been spread out. All the people who may want to fight against Nie Chen will never miss this opportunity. That is to say, if Nie Chen says that these people will be eradicated this time, and after he goes out, the influence behind all these people will be eradicated, then there will be only one voice of Nie Chen in the whole world.


    In fact, even if those people killed Nie Chen, they couldn''t stop the rise of these forces that Nie Chen did not represent and the disputes between them. However, no matter whether they can erase the different voices from themselves, those united forces who are against Nie Chen must kill Nie Chen.


    "Kill one me, and there will be another." This is the sneer of Nie Chen''s heart. Even if he died here today, it will not affect the changes that the overall situation of the world is doomed to happen.


    However, he will not die here. He will never die here. Before the world is in turmoil, he will become stronger. He will not only eliminate the discordant voices within the eastern territory, but also eliminate the threats from the outside of the whole eastern territory. Then he will build a world he has always hoped for in this land where there are no other discordant voices, No matter what means.


    "Go on Those friars, in a note, launched an attack, from all directions, to kill Nie Chen. Most of them were Xiandao friars and Xiandao means, so they did not come close to fight Nie Chen, but sacrificed their most powerful attack skills from a certain distance.


    "For thousands of days, I think it''s time for you to fight for me again today." Nie Chen''s stiffness was recalled in his own spirit sea. Suddenly, there was a roar of a dragon from the depths of his spirit sea. At this time, the momentum of Nie Chen''s whole person changed.


    Nie Chen, who was full of thunder and lightning, was full of fierce Nie dust. For a moment, it seemed to become gloomy and cold. All around, those friars'' attacks had already surrounded him and trapped him in the middle, front and back, up and down, left and right It seems that Nie Chen has no way out."You have no way to escape!" Wanyanzheng opened his mouth to Nie Chen, and there was some coldness in his face. He would never allow his future wife to have a deep intersection with Nie Chen, a monk of the evil path. However, since the intersection has existed, he can only wipe out Nie Chen for a long time.


    "Really?" When Nie Chen''s momentum changed, everything around him was eroded and shrouded by a terrible force of ice. The raindrops, in an instant, all turned into ice crystals, but they were stagnant. At this moment, the actions of those people around him seemed to be stiff. Only those attacks escaped the explosion Now, it seems that the force of ice is hard to freeze.


    However, the attacks were delayed. At this moment, Nie Chen''s right hand reached out and made a stroke in the void. A gap in the void appeared in front of Nie Chen, and he immediately penetrated into it. Then, those attacks followed. Suddenly, all the attacks were concentrated, and fusion and explosion took place.


    A violent tornado wind, blowing around, extremely fierce, in this moment, that was Nie dust''s ice force, the ice sealed moment, thawed, time things, it seems that once again, the operation of all things.


    Those friars have seen a violent tornado of energy in front of them for a hundred years. The tornado broke out from the center and suddenly spread around. The impact force was really fierce. In their hurry, they retreated to the back. Although the storm, under the protection of their powerful magic weapons, was not enough to pose a threat to them, the impact force still made They quickly retreated, and made them burst out of their own strength to fight the force of the storm.


    At this time, behind the three friars, three cracks opened silently. It was too late to know that they had fallen into a world full of evil spirit. The void crack was suddenly closed.


    "What, no..." A friar roared and stretched out his right hand to rush out of the crack which was about to be closed. However, the crack was sharper than the blade, so he cut off the Friar''s right hand directly. The monk''s body disappeared into the closed crack and disappeared into the void.


    "Ah There was another friar whose attention was on the three monks. He was surprised at the opening of the cracks, but he did not expect that a crack opened quietly behind him. Although he did not suck him in, he stretched out a hand from the crack. The hand became a palm and broke into his heart directly from his vest, and then from the front Through it.


    The fierce pain and terrible evil Qi immediately reverberated in his body. He wanted to use the spirit to resist, but he was assimilated by the evil Qi. The evil Qi was everywhere, blocking and occupying the meridians of his whole body, which made him unable to cohere to drive his powerful magic weapon and get rid of Nie Chen''s killing.


    "Ah...!" In his eyes, the monk shed black blood and his facial features were twisted. It can be seen that the pain he suffered was so terrible that it was unimaginable. His body, in an instant, became obscene and became a corpse, a body like a dead wood.


    "Hum, sure enough, the favored one can bring me more power, the power of stars Ha ha ha, it''s really delicious Nie Chen''s right hand penetrated through the corpse and came out completely from the crack. With a wave of his right hand to one side, the corpse flew out; the man was dead.


    "Damn it!" The young man in purple, between waves, a purple killing light suddenly hit, and Nie dust stood there, standing still. The killing light hit him, but did not cause him any harm.


    "It is impossible to kill me without exerting all our strength." Nie Chen''s face was cold, and his voice said coldly, "now, there are only ten of you left. This battle will be more and more wonderful But at this point, isn''t it surprising? "


    "You don''t dare to fight us head-on. You only know how to use these sneaky tricks?" The young man in purple yelled at Nie Chen, because one of his friends was swallowed up by the void crack that Nie Chen had unfolded. In this world, he lost his breath completely. Even though there was a special connection between them, there was no sense at all.


    "That''s how you fight. What about your strength? What about your strength? Why, don''t you dare to fight me head-on? " Even Wanyan Nu felt a sense of anger and helplessness. Fighting with Nie Chen, he seemed to have a feeling that his strength was nowhere to be used; it was like a punch in the air; his invincible strength and hegemony were not shown at all at this moment.


    "There will be a chance. Let me reduce your strength first, and then I will fight you well." Nie Chen''s eyes wandered on wanyannu and Li Lingfeng of the Xianzu, and then looked at the rest of the existence. The remaining ten people became more and more powerful and more difficult to deal with.


    "At that moment, hum, the void was frozen. I thought he would take the opportunity to attack me?" The strong man of Xianzu sneered. He had thought that Nie Chen would take advantage of the perfect opportunity to attack their powerful existence and resolve the future trouble. In fact, at that moment, he also pretended to be frozen by Nie Chen, and he was ready for a terrible attack. If Nie Chen dared to do something to him, he would have absolute confidence and could severely damage Nie Chen.

 Chapter 612

    "Did you miscalculate?" Nie Chen said calmly, "hum, even though you are the favored children of all ethnic groups, the difference in strength is still too big. If I make a big move to you and Wanyan, maybe I can''t even solve it by myself?"


    "Well, they disappeared into the void, have you killed them?" The young man in purple, with his chest up and down, raised his anger for his friends and for Nie Chen''s words. It seems that, except for wanyannu and the strong man of the Xianzu, the rest of the friars have been completely ignored by him.


    "Here, there are only two people who deserve to be my opponents." And Nie Chen''s next words, however, directly and directly shocked those young strong men who were not angry because of Nie Chen''s words, "the comer of Xianzu, Wanyan is angry There are only two of you who are worthy of fighting with Nie Chen. "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!" Someone toward Nie dust issued a cold hum color, "next, we will let you know, what is not to survive, not to die!"


    "You can''t live, you can''t die. Hum, I''ve felt it many times." Nie Chen''s body slowly floated up, and his Epee trembled in the distance. Suddenly, it turned into a red light and came towards Nie Chen. The monks who were in the middle did not dare to block Nie Chen''s sword.


    "The art of great explosion, the illusion of the great spirit!" A monk opened his mouth in a loud voice. There was endless smoke on his body. Suddenly, a very huge body was towering over the sky and connecting the sky with the earth. He was extraordinary, full of power and domineering.


    "It''s incredible to see the illusions of the great spirit above the Dharma Realm." Wanyan angrily sighed and said, "let''s go to war. Today, we must cut off the head of the evil cultivation and wipe out the soul of the evil cultivation!"


    "Go on The rest of the friars set off, and everyone''s means were different. Once the battle started, a hundred years later, the situation became white hot. However, Wanyan Nu''s fighting style was the same as Nie Chen''s, and he chose to fight close to him. Wanyan was angry and trembled with Nie Chen, while the rest of the monks kept offering their own magic arts and magic weapons to encircle Nie Che. For a moment, Nie Chen kept on recruiting This is the attack of these people.


    "Go to hell!" In this chaos, the huge footprints came down from the sky and trampled on Nie Chen. The feeling of great strength and heaviness made Nie Che unable to breathe.


    "Well, such a technique is really boring." Nie Chen''s eyes and milky light flowed. In an instant, he could see clearly the way of the monk who displayed the illusion of the giant spirit. In fact, the vision of the giant spirit only used the monk''s own fear of the huge things and power to form a kind of spiritual pressure. At this time, stepping on Nie Chen was just a big foot that the monk used the power of the star to illusory ¡£


    "Ah Nie Chen suddenly stepped on the ground, like a rocket, straight away, the ground was stepped on by Nie dust cracks and huge pits, like a bomb exploded Without fear, it seems that there is no pressure. His milky eyes help him to understand all this, and there is no fear for the unknown before.


    "Be careful!" The young man in purple reminded the monk who stepped on Nie Chen, but the monk still had a proud expression. However, his expression changed in an instant. A kind of intense pain came from his huge soles of feet and stretched towards his shin bone. Finally, blood burst from his thigh, and a figure rushed towards him.


    "No..." A flash of blood flashed, and a head flew up.


    "Swallow the spirit!" Nie dust devoured the friar. In an instant, the monk gradually became obscene. Then his dry body fell into the void. "Hey, it''s really good. There are only nine people left."


    "Oh, you get out of the way..." The purple youth, a roar, "this man, I will personally result in his."


    "Oh?" After hearing the voice of the youth in purple, Li Lingfeng of Xianzu revealed a trace of smile, "finally, do you want to use your own housekeeping skills?"


    "It''s better to stay away from him. His means are part of yours and mine." In his right hand, between the rotation of the eight trigrams, a space began to build up, a space completely independent of the world, but able to see each other.


    "The power of space?" Nie Chen frowned. The two people he was most afraid of were the existence of the Xianzu. The immortal spirit of Li Lingfeng was felt by Nie Chen before on the body of the God of the Qin clan. The eight trigrams magic weapon in Wanyan Nu''s hand was even more palpitating, emitting an ominous and powerful breath.


    In addition to the youth in purple, all of them were taken into their own space by Wanyan fury. Nie Chen looked at the young man in purple, and his face was calm. He said faintly: "hum, I didn''t think that your strength is not the strongest, but the first one to stand up and face me alone!"


    "You''ve been arrogant for too long. Now, you''ll pay for it." The young man in purple opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "I can''t kill you. Maybe the one who will die will be me. However, my purple moon is the first day''s favorite son of Zifeng Valley, not because of my fighting ability, above the rest of the people, but just because of this skill!""Pa!" The purple moon, two palms in front of his chest, a mysterious force, in his whole body circulation, Nie Chen opened his milky eyes, shocked to find that this person''s whole body meridians, in this moment, actually began to reverse the operation, all toward the spirit of the sea, and, began to compress, even his own life force, and all The forces of the stars are constantly absorbing and extracting.


    With constant compression and concentration, the spirit sea of purple moon is getting smaller and smaller, and it is almost smaller than ants. It is really terrible to be able to compress the spirit sea to such a degree. It is an absolute explosive force, a destructive force that Nie dust has hardly seen. In the constant compression, it is almost going to explode.


    "Fusion, thousand needles!" The purple moon was withered, reaching a limit. He talked about the aura of his whole body and compressed his power to a limit. His face was twisted and his expression was painful. His whole body looked bent. However, the attack power obtained by this method was really terrible, "ah, give me a break..."


    Nie Chen''s eyes, really nothing, but in his chest, unexpectedly, began to flow blood, and the blood is turning black, the depth of a very decadent force of death gas, not only in the chest, his whole body, are happening like this.


    "What, this is?" In Nie Chen''s eyes, he was shocked. "In an instant, there were countless small holes in his body, which seemed to have been penetrated by countless needles, and endless stillness began to melt his body and transform all the life energy of his body into the gas of death.


    "The extreme of death is life, and the extreme of life is death." Li Lingfeng, a fairy, looked shocked. "He compressed life, released death, the net of death, and flying needles all over the sky. I didn''t expect that there were still people who could master this skill that shocked the world."


    "The needle of death is everywhere. If we were not in this independent void, we would probably have become the soul of the dead now. In this way, no matter the speed, the destructive power, or the concealment, it is perfect. Unfortunately, the cost that the caster has to pay is too heavy."


    "The purple moon of Zifeng Valley is only one breath left. He has lost any combat effectiveness; the price he has paid, though heavy, is worth it. " A young man opened his mouth in shock. His words were full of exclamation.


    "The evil cultivation in Xiling seems very surprised that the extremely small and dense death flying needles have pierced him into a plug." Someone then said, "he has been eroded by the power of death. It''s impossible, and there is a possibility of recovery."


    "Even if he is a monk of the evil way, he is still a living creature. He is full of the power of life. Now, the power of death will devour everything!" The rest of the monks were shocked, but they were relieved. Finally, the demon monk came to the end. "Of the 20 people we came to, including the extremely weak purple moon, only nine of us were left."


    "Ah However, there was a sudden roar. Once again, everyone was stunned. A gray figure flashed past and rushed towards the purple moon, which was half kneeling in the void. A sword light flashed. The weak purple moon obviously had no strength to resist.


    "No..." After a weak voice, his head flew up, his dry body and ferocious head fell towards the void, and his soul was killed by Nie Chen with a sword Now, there are only eight people left, and Nie Chen''s body, the spirit of death, this moment, also strong to the extreme.


    "The erosion of the force of death is related to the degree of movement of the breath of life. The more intense the erosion is, the faster the erosion will be." Li Lingfeng, from the fairyland, sneered and said, "he killed ziyue, but he accelerated his death. We don''t need to do it any more.

 Chapter 613

    Nie Chen stood there, with his back to those who were in the independent space of Wanyan nu. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock, and his heart was relieved, because Nie Chen was now at the end.


    They didn''t expect, and ziyue didn''t think, that Nie Chen, who had been completely devastated and was swallowed up by the force of death, would finally fight to kill one of his enemies. This only increased the speed of the erosion of the power of death in Nie Chen''s body. Only Nie Chen himself would move towards death faster.


    Nie Chen''s whole person, with his back to all of them, has been enveloped in the endless atmosphere of death by the endless gray air of death This scene, it seems, is really terrible.


    "His speed is very terrible. Before he dies completely, we should not go out of this space for the time being. Once he goes mad, we will be contaminated by his death spirit, and there will be endless troubles in the future." Wan Yan Nu is very serious, although he is not necessarily afraid of the death of Nie Chen, but he still said these words, simply to tell those who come to hunt Nie Chen together.


    "Hum, the friar of waste soil, dying struggle, even if he is dead, will he drag himself to such a serious degree of existence?" A young man in blue, the corner of his mouth showed a sigh of color, "however, in any case, between this short confrontation, two-thirds of us have been killed by him."


    "Nie Chen, this is the end of your road." Wan Yan Nu opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "you and I don''t have any hatred. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t provoke my future fiancee, Li Yunxue, who is not the one you can covet."


    "At this station, you are proud enough. We will spread out the results of this war. At that time, all the people in the world will know our battle. Although you have lost and died, you will be praised by people all over the world again. " Another young man, showing his admiration, opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "you are indeed an admirable existence, you are really strong, very strong!"


    "Yes, you can go at ease. The world does not welcome people like you to survive." Someone continued to say, "well, with your own strength, it is impossible to fight against the whole world. However, your name will be remembered by history, and later friars will also be mentioned. "


    "But it will still be forgotten after thousands of years." Li Lingfeng also opened his mouth. He was the only one. From the beginning to the end, he showed a kind of sarcasm to Nie Chen. "You robbed a person who shouldn''t have taken away, but her deal with me has not been completed yet?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." What responded to these people was Nie Chen''s smile and Nie Chen''s arrogant smile. Nie Chen''s back was against them, and his whole body rolled over the gray stillness. "What a terrible skill. This time, did you almost kill Nie Chen? Your goal is close to being achieved. "


    "Whoa!" Wanyan angry eyes, showing a hesitant color, "you mean, you now, you can still come back from the dead?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Hum, you''ve been hit to such an extent by purple moon''s death skill. Even if it''s like nine lions, it''s impossible, and there''s still a chance to survive." A young man yelled at Nie Chen, but there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? He''s not dead yet, he''s still standing there The spirit of death has reached such a level that, according to the truth, he has already fallen down and disappeared in the world, or incarnated into a thing of the dead. " Some people realized that something was wrong. At this moment, they came to realize that Nie Chen was covered by death, but the situation was so abnormal that he could not help killing ziyue, and for such a long time, he had not died.


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible. " There are also people in the eyes, suddenly exposed unprecedented shock color, "he really did not die, he did not die, this is impossible, what kind of existence is he?! It''s still alive... "


    "Is there really no way to kill this man?" Those people were not all shocked. Nie Chen had not died like this. This scene was really frightening. No one could have been severely damaged by the skill of purple moon, and could still survive. "Is he a human or a terrible monster? Or is he not a creature? "


    "Is this?" At this time, the magic weapon of the eight trigrams in Wanyan Nu''s hand was buzzing and shaking. He looked at Nie Chen and his own eight trigrams magic weapon. His tone was startled and said, "it''s impossible. How could he have such power? It''s impossible! "


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting to come here. It''s really surprising." Li Lingfeng, at this time, also put away his smile, and his face became serious. "It seems that we still underestimate this man. The sacrifice of purple moon is meaningless."


    "I haven''t had this kind of injury for a long time." Nie Chen straightened up his chest and let his whole body die. He turned around and looked at those people. His scarlet eyes twinkled with a strange light. His whole body was full of a murderous spirit, an amazing murderous spirit, which was almost overwhelming. His killing power was amazing. His mouth opened slowly, and his voice was full of excitement and excitement Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s exciting to fight like this! ""He, in fact, is a battle maniac." Wan Yan is angry and dignified, and Nie Chen''s strength is beyond his expectation. He carries a magic weapon such as Yin and Yang and eight trigrams. He has the most intuitive feeling for the change of Nie Chen at this moment. He knows that Nie Chen has the power that is hard to get. Moreover, he can feel Nie Chen''s madness and desire, which is the enjoyment of this battle The desire to fight.


    "It''s a pity that such a terrible skill still can''t kill Nie Chen." Nie Chen''s chest slowly and deeply ups and downs, he raised his head high, the whole body of the gas of death, began to boil up, but Nie Chen seems to enjoy this kind of death gas boiling feeling.


    At that moment, the countless death flying needles of ziyue shrouded the world. That is to say, when Nie Chen opened his milky eyes and saw the spirit sea of purple moon compressed to the limit and disappeared suddenly, his body was filled with painful feelings; and countless death forces spread from the painful places.


    At that moment, Nie Chen suffered heavy damage, and the dense wounds brought pain. Although there were many wounds, they would soon heal. And the most terrible thing was the power of death, which spread in his body. In a moment, Nie Chen felt as if he had been killed.


    Nie Chen''s milky eyes could not see this kind of attack that produced substantial damage at that moment. His heart was already tomorrow. It would only be an attack on the power of death. Sure enough, after he opened his eyes with water marks, he saw the countless flying needles that penetrated his body. In that moment, he was so shocked I was shocked.


    The extreme of life is death. The art of purple moon has reached such a terrible state. It is absolutely impossible for anyone who does not have a thorough understanding of yin and yang to practice such a skill. At that moment, Nie Chen really admired the purple moon.


    The art of purple moon makes wanyannu and other people feel scared, and makes Li Lingfeng in the fairyland look shocked. It can be imagined that this technique is indeed a very powerful one. If the rest of the monks are attacked by this kind of technique, there is no possibility of reviving the dead. However, Nie Chen is an exception.


    With such a skill, Nie Chen not only did not die, but also killed the weak purple moon in an instant. Indeed, as Wan Yanzheng and others said, at that moment, Nie Chen felt that the power of death in his body was intensified because of the fierce evil spirit of the killing action. However, in fact, the power of death was greatly enhanced, At the beginning of the moment, it was destined that there would not be any threat from donie dust.


    Because at that moment, the power of yin and Yang in his body ran automatically, forming a Taiji diagram of yin and Yang. The power of death was absorbed by the axis of life and death in the sea of Nie dust and spirit, and did not cause any damage in the spirit sea of Nie Chen.


    At that moment, Nie Chen also opened his own field of kendo, covering the axis of life and death, so that the existence of the Yin and Yang forces did not have a serious conflict with the power of the evil way within his own spiritual sea.


    The smoke of death on Nie Chen''s body, which seemed to be rolling, was actually just the magic Qi that he had mobilized at the moment when he killed the purple moon. It was only in the surface layer of Nie dust that Nie dust didn''t absorb, but just let them dissipate towards the body.


    Of course, it is not Nie Chen''s magic power that drives away the surface air of death, but just a kind of self-protection of his body, removing all the impurities that are different from his own body. It can be seen that Nie Chen''s physical body is also powerful enough to resist the erosion of the power of death for a short time.


    Before the power of death was far from threatening his own spiritual sea, the axis of reincarnation and life and death in Nie Chen''s body integrated almost all the forces of death; while Nie Chen eliminated the rolling air of death outside his body, but he gave it to wanyanzheng and others who watched the battle. Nie Chen was already eroded by the power of death and was beyond remedy.


    "Well, there are only eight of you left." Nie Chen turned around, and the power of death in his whole body gradually dissipated. Finally, it seemed to be a gradually weak thick smoke. It became thinner and smaller, until finally, it completely disappeared.


    The last trace of smoke disappeared behind Nie Chen. Nie Chen looked at those people deeply, "I have killed so many existence, don''t you think it''s incredible, in fact, you are very strong, but my Nie dust is far stronger than you!"


    "This war is not over yet." Wanyan Nu''s Yin and Yang Bagua plate, shaking between the shaking, the surrounding space, all of them suddenly disintegrated, all of them, from the independent space, came out, eight people, facing Nie Chen, but now, these eight people, not all of them, dare to compete with Nie Chen.

 Chapter 614

    Among those who died, there were those who were far more powerful than those who survived. But now, they have been killed by Nie Chen. Although wanyannu and the strong people of the fairyland seem to be serious, it turns out that their real strength is not enough to see Nie Chen.


    "Well, what a waste! Get out of here!" Wanyan was angry and gloomy, because he had already felt that among those people around him, there were already four people. His heart began to fear. He went to his body and trembled unconsciously when facing Nie Chen.


    "This war, we quit!" However, there were five people who agreed with each other and said with one voice, and then retreated to the back. They looked at Nie Chen and continued to say, "Nie Chen, from now on, we will have nothing to do with you. This time, we will withdraw from your action!"


    When Nie Chen looked at these people, a smile appeared on his calm face. It is difficult to see whether the smile is a mockery, a thank you, or a blessing It was a complicated smile, but it was still ironic in the eyes of those people.


    However, those people are afraid and feel helpless to be ridiculed. What''s more, they are favored by everyone. However, at this moment, the so-called honor is obviously more important than their own life. Only the living people can enjoy the so-called glory and dignity with the opportunity.


    All things, compared with the instant death, are actually insignificant These people quit because they were afraid of Nie Chen. They knew that they had no chance to kill Nie Chen in this grotto. Nie Chen was very strong in death, but he still came back from the dead, shaking these people completely. What''s more, Nie Chen''s greatest advantage in this grotto is thunder and lightning, which only used once, killed Tianzhi of Lei clan Pride His sword has stored a lot of thunder and lightning, which is still not used.


    They know that Nie Chen is a monk of martial arts, and also a master of Xiandao. He has many terrible abilities that they don''t know They have already made their hearts full of fear, and Nie Chen''s unknown ability has greatly deepened their fear in their hearts.


    However, the most embarrassing thing was not the five people who had left, but wan Yanzheng and the monk who had left behind behind. They came with the intention of killing Nie Chen, but now, it seems that everything is not as easy as they thought.


    They came here with Nie Chen in their arms, and they had absolute confidence. But now, they find that this magic cultivation is like a huge mountain which is hard to shake and can''t see the whole picture


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" Wan Yan Zheng did not look back, but spoke with a gloomy face. Of course, he did not prevent those people from leaving. He had no right to stop them. In his heart, he even wanted to kill those companions who left without fighting. However, they all came from some big forces in the alliance. He did not want to cause trouble for his own power.


    "Three, I''ll see you later. Goodbye!" The five men, angry at Wanyan who didn''t look back. After holding fists, there was silence. They gave a fist to Nie Chen, then turned around and instantly turned into a rainbow and disappeared on the horizon.


    But Nie Chen, with a sneer, left like this. They had come with the intention of killing Nie Chen, but they found that they could not do it and had to retreat. However, as far as the nature of Nie Chen is concerned, since he has come, it is impossible to leave safely.


    Those people will die, because Nie Chen can feel that his other body is not far away; this body has come back, obviously, because of the reason of the same mind, knowing that it is difficult for me; but this part, instead of coming back, is waiting far away, staying in the direction of those monks who catch up.


    "The first incarnation has come back. In his eyes, I am his own." This is the thought of Nie Chen''s second incarnation, which knows everything, but the first one only contains necessary information and Nie Chen''s will to practice. Except for the second, all the sub bodies will not know. Nie Chen has cultivated several sub bodies in total, and will not have all the memory of Nie Chen. All of them are just the carrier of some thoughts and will of Nie Chen And among his will, first of all, he is absolutely subject to his will.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you are in a bad situation." Nie dust shows that kind of smile color just now, looking at the three people opposite, calmly open his mouth to say.


    "Without the disturbance of those minions, I will enjoy this hunting with unexpected surprise even more?" Li Lingfeng, who was in the fairyland, returned to her former calm color and said with a smile, "I believe you didn''t kill Xie WANYING. Then, I will definitely get back the person I want."


    "You''ll soon find out who''s in trouble." The third monk, the only one who did not leave, looked at Nie Chen gloomily. "Those who escape and die are just a group of rubbish, and I will personally bury your life.""Originally, this battle will only be a fight between the four of us. There are only three of us left. On the contrary, it is much quieter. " Wanyan angry face is still serious, "hum, with us in, you will not gather or go out of the grotto."


    "Wukong nine families, if I remember correctly, Jiumu, you are of the same clan." Nie Chen kept that kind of smile and looked at the nine empty families in September, "Why are you here? For revenge, or to get back the magic weapon, or simply to kill me? Why didn''t you come? "


    "he has no such ability, and the empty family has the final say." That September, looking at Nie dust, he said coldly, "hum, it''s hard for you to remember that rubbish, but he gave you a big killing tool!"


    "Waste?" Nie dust with doubt, "you have confidence to stay, that is to say, you have confidence, kill my strength? In my opinion, the gap between you and the two people next to you is not a little bit? "


    "You..." That September looks gloomy like water, this is a real slap in the face, "hum, I won''t be hit by your challenge. Today, as long as you die, everything will be enough It''s not in your hands, anyway


    "Well, let''s start. The power of Xianzu, the power of yin and Yang, the power of emptiness Nie Chen, we are invincible in the war, and you will know that there will always be people who can''t win the battle. " Nie dust sneers, the voice is deep and indifferent, the voice pit money is powerful, has absolute confidence.


    "In this world, in the same generation, there is no one who I can''t defeat." Wanyannu resolutely opened his mouth. When he said this, he was also very confident. He didn''t even put Li Lingfeng, a fairy on one side, in his eyes. After stopping this sentence, Li Lingfeng still kept his consistent smile.


    "Hum, since you all have absolute self-confidence, now, do you want to fight together or face me one by one?" Nie Chen smiles and looks at the three of them. In their eyes, there is a color of desire and provocation.


    "You look up to yourself when you have three people together." Wanyan Nu still opened his mouth, and said with a sonorous voice: "I will fight with you first. Hum, the rest of us will not have the chance to fight again I have been looking forward to the battle between you and me


    Wanyannu comes forward, facing Nie Chen, holding a plate of yin and Yang eight trigrams. In his eyes, there is also a burning flame. It can be seen that this is also a fighting madman Nie Chen''s heart, already understood.


    Now it seems that Li Yunxue is only one of the reasons why Wanyan Nu came to encircle Nie Chen. Perhaps the more reason is that he is burning the flames of battle in his heart, which makes him unbearable With the rumors of Nie Chen''s strength and strength spreading again and again throughout the Xiuzhen world, his desire to fight with Nie Chen has become stronger and stronger for a hundred years. Today, he will finally achieve his wish.


    "Finally, I can watch a real battle. I really can''t see through the strength of these two men..." From the moment Li Lingfeng of Xianzu was brought to his attention, only Nie Chen and WAN Yan Nu really attracted his attention. As a descendant of Xianzu, his inner pride was born. In their eyes, everything outside was inferior, including real strength And the basic mountain, in fact, is also true!

 Chapter 615

    Wan Yan Nu and Nie Chen''s battle started separately. Among the three remaining men, their strength is the most powerful. Perhaps the strength of the empty man in September can not be compared with the other two, but he dares to stay, absolutely has his own capital.


    Li Lingfeng and Wan Yanzheng, from the moment they came here, are the two most afraid of lining. If these two people together deal with Nie Chen, maybe he will fall into a passive position. Now, Wan Yan Nu and Li Lingfeng seem to disdain to fight Nie Chen together, so Nie Chen will be much more relaxed.


    However, he did not have the absolute assurance that he could defeat the Wanyan anger. He only had five levels of assurance. That is, Nie Chen regarded this existence as an equal opponent with himself, which was a difficult battle.


    At the beginning of September, Nie Chen was not afraid, but now he is staying. Therefore, Nie Chen must be careful of this existence. With his strength, if he has no absolute assurance of killing Nie Chen, he will not stay. Therefore, Nie Chen can not take these three people lightly, and what he needs most is to prevent the attack in September.


    "Hum, the battlefield, let it out to you." Li Lingfeng, who was in the fairyland, burst into laughter and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he was already suspended on the high nine days. However, the September of the void group seemed not to like Li Lingfeng, but moved towards another direction and flew to the sky opposite to Li Lingfeng.


    In the field, they left the forehead Wanyan anger and Nie Chen, two people stand opposite each other, these two people, where stand, four eyes opposite, eyes, flashing the flame of battle, two people''s faces, there is a kind of uncontrollable excitement color, it seems that the muscles of the whole body are beating, the blood is boiling in general.


    "There was no hatred between you and me." Wanyan angrily looked at Nie Chen, "but the battle between you and me seems to have no reason at all I saw you. I saw you with my own eyes today. You are very different If you have to ask me why I want to kill you, you can say it''s because of a woman. "


    "Well, I don''t care what reason you came here. Anyway, you came to kill someone in my life. It''s no different from those dry corpses that have been lying below." Nie dust some excited to open his mouth, "but can with you such an opponent, a fair fight, I Nie someone, also deeply honored."


    "The battle between you will spread in the cultivation world." Above the sky, Li Lingfeng opened his mouth with a smile. After all, between his waves, several memory crystals, flashing beautiful brilliance, flew around in different directions with different heights and angles. These memory crystals are of the highest quality, and will record this unknown scene from different angles, but it is true that the world does not have them Li Lingfeng himself was excited by the fact that he was about to witness the battle.


    "Come on Wanyan Nu roars at Nie Chen. On his right hand, he looks like a shield. The magic weapon of yin and Yang eight trigrams, which is helmet like a shield on his arm, radiates a golden light in the buzz. In an instant, he envelops the whole body of Wanyan Nu, which seems to be turned into gold, just like a body of gold.


    "The holy body of gold?" The appearance of the golden body of wanyannu surprised Nie Chen. In an instant, he thought of the golden holy body of sunny day. The state of wanyannu at the moment is so similar to that of sunny day. Basically, it is like the real golden holy body.


    The origin of the golden body is the light from one of the eight regions above the Yin and Yang eight trigrams. The light completely envelops wanyannu and gives him a golden body. Nie Chen can feel the strength of wanyannu''s body, and his blood is strong in an instant, and it looks extremely strong.


    "The collision of the flesh?" Nie Chen had no fear at all, but the moment when he knew all this in his heart, he rushed out. His whole body was full of blood, and his physical strength was extremely strong. His sword was held in his hand. His whole body was full of evil Qi From a distance, above the sky, two meteors, one gold and one ash, collide with each other.


    Boom!!!!!


    The two meteors collided with each other, and the powerful waves sent out by the meteors roared around. The void around them was distorted by the violent collision, and there were layers of ripples. Just like a huge stone falling into the calm water, Nie Chenhao''s face was angry because of the center of the vortex set off by the huge stone Layers of void waves spread around, and even the earth, which was not in contact with them, shook violently because of this violent fluctuation.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng


    The sparks kept flashing between the two men. Nie Chen''s sword was cut towards Wanyan''s anger, which was so powerful that it was hard to say, but it was just the strength of the body. Nie Chen wanted to see what kind of ground it was.


    Nie Chen''s arm felt a tingle, and his heart was really shocked to the extreme; the angry immortal body had become so abnormal just because of his golden light, which was totally beyond Nie Chen''s expectation.He and wanyannu are against each other. His sword cuts heavily on the eight trigrams on wanyannu''s right arm, which is like a shield, which blocks Nie Chen''s terrible attack.


    The protruding part of the shield was like a sharp blade, pointing straight to Nie Chen. If Nie Chen was not as powerful as the other, he would be stabbed into his own face and body. Both of them exerted all their physical strength and both used their hands, so that they met together, and the sparks kept flashing between them, The bodies of the two men were constantly shaking, and it was obvious that their respective strength was incomparable.


    "What a terrible body?!! Is it really the result of his own cultivation? " The shock in Wan Yan Nu''s heart is far higher than Nie Chen. Relying on the power of his eight trigrams, he got the most powerful physical strength among the same generation of monks. It was given to him by the yin-yang eight diagrams, not from his own cultivation of the body, but almost no different from his own practice. But now, Nie Chen''s performance is the same as that given to him by the yin-yang eight diagrams, It was almost the same, which had to shock him.


    "This is your body, your martial arts? What a terrible power Wanyan was angry, his eyes were like electricity, he looked at Nie Chen, and said faintly, "how can you practice your own body to such a degree?"


    "In a word, it''s not easy." Nie Chen also looked like a sword, full of a threatening momentum, "your Yin and Yang gossip is really a good magic weapon. If I don''t feel wrong, this is definitely the power of the golden holy body."


    "Not bad!" Wanyannu didn''t deny it. Both of them raised their momentum and once again burst out their whole body strength. Nie Chen withdrew his sword, and the Yin and Yang eight trigrams of wanyannu couldn''t be empty in a flash. Wanyannu also took back his eight trigrams shield in an instant and blocked him with his backhand. Another string of sparks fir trees and Nie Chen''s sword killed him Next, wanyannu turns and sweeps toward Nie Chen''s feet, and Nie Chen jumps up in an instant to avoid wanyannu''s low sweep.


    In this space, we can''t see the two people''s figures. There is only one place, which suddenly vibrates, which is a flash of sparks. The ripples in the void are the same as before and spread layer by layer. This is the collision between Nie Chen and WAN Yan Nu, and their speed has reached the level that the eyes can''t reach.


    "The soul of the golden holy body imprisoned in the eight trigrams of yin and Yang has been conquered by Wanyan Nu, giving him such a powerful power. The eight trigrams of yin and Yang steal the supernatural power of friars of time. Nie Chen must also be one of the targets of Wanyan nu." In the sky, Li Lingfeng said with a smile, "this magic cultivation is really a good way, but it seems that it is very difficult to take it down His physical strength is still above my expectation, and you


    "It''s really terrible. Have these two people, relying only on physical collision and fighting, been so terrible for a century?" The September of the void group spoke faintly, "Jiumu, Jiumu, that little monk in your mouth is no longer the existence you saw in Luanzhen mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah All of a sudden, Wanyan''s anger, which was constantly circling around Nie Chen, broke out far beyond his previous strength. Holding the Yin and Yang shield in his hand, he rushed towards Nie Chen. The sudden powerful force exceeded Nie Chen''s expectation, and he also exerted force quickly, but it was not as fast as the sudden outbreak of Wanyan anger. The sword shield wanted to hand over, and the void vibrated, and Nie Chen was completely shocked Fury suddenly pushed, toward the back, sparks flashing, Nie dust resistance, but was constantly pushed back toward the back.


    Nie Chen''s whole body, muscles bulging, and Wanyan''s anger burst out at this moment, which really made Nie Chen feel unprecedented pressure, such physical strength even exceeded his expectation; his strength now is obviously in the downwind.


    "Is the power suppressed?" Li Lingfeng was high above the sky, his eyes twinkled, and he said with a smile: "it seems that this Wanyan anger has been fully recognized and handed down by the Yin and Yang eight trigrams. He has directly used the power of the golden holy body to test the body of the demon cultivation, right? To crush our enemies in all respects, or is it as usual? "


    The power of wanyannu shocked Li Lingfeng. Nie Chen''s physical body was so powerful that it was still defeated by wanyannu!


    "You are not as powerful as I am!" Wanyan angrily pushes Nie Chen back, fiercely and domineering. In his mouth, he speaks faintly, but there is something gratifying in his words.


    "Hum!" Nie Chen didn''t answer the other party''s words, but just a cold hum. In the retreat, his feet, vigorously toward the top, almost trampled on the void. His whole person, turning up into the void, holding a dark red sword in his hands, directly took advantage of the power of Wanyan anger, and took advantage of the potential to soar forward and turn 360 degrees.


    Nie Chen turns up in the sky. Wanyan is angry and pushes forward. He stops his force and looks up at the sky. He has to pay attention to Nie Chen because Nie Chen is a forward somersault, holding a long sword in both hands, and suddenly splits down towards him."Mmm..." In Nie Chen''s mouth, a deep breath sound came from the depths of his heart. It can be seen that this sight has almost brought all his strength into full play. Moreover, when he splits his long sword, there are circles of spiral sword Qi on the long sword, accompanied by Nie Chen''s evil Qi, whining constantly.

 Chapter 616

    Nie Chen took advantage of a forward somersault, and suddenly cleaved toward Wanyan Nu below. Wanyannu was also aware of Nie Chen''s chopping. In a moment, he raised his head and raised his right arm to stop Nie Chen''s long sword. He yelled in his mouth: "it''s useless. Your strength is better than..."


    Sonorous!!!


    The impact, the collision between the sword and the shield, made a deafening sound like thunder over the nine days, and the sparks from the collision were like lightning over the nine days, piercing the eyes


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking into the sky, the sound of objects falling from nine days and smashing into the earth, followed by the collision of sword and shield, reverberated constantly on the earth. The ground vibrated, the smoke and dust rolled, and the rocks and dust rushed into the sky, and the ground was cracked by the falling objects. In the smoke and dust, a big pit was formed, and around the pit, countless cracks of the earth''s crust were visible Cracks, toward the time spread, fragmented crust, uneven, edges and corners.


    This time, the impact on the point almost changed the terrain of a small plain around it, becoming rugged and messy, scattered like hills and towering like mountains


    What fell down was not the rest, but the wanyannu itself; Nie Chen''s sword, which was so powerful that it could not be imagined, directly smashed wanyannu''s sword from the high altitude. With a whoosh, he broke the space, set off a series of empty ripples, and fell into the earth most suddenly.


    Wan Yan Nu''s words did not finish, and Nie Chen''s sword, from the nine days above, fell into the deep part of the earth''s crust Smoke and dust diffuse, gradually dust settled, the broken crust in the pit, gradually revealed, it was Wanyan Nu hard hit out.


    "What terrible power...!!" For the first time, Li Lingfeng, who was suspended in the sky, showed an unprecedented color of shock in his eyes. This time, his smile disappeared and his face showed a look of doubt. "What''s the matter? This terrible power is impossible... "


    "What, this is impossible, Wan Yan is angry, unexpectedly above strength, lose completely, lose so thoroughly!" The September of the void clan was completely shaken by this sudden scene; the sudden outbreak of Wanyan anger had already shocked people, but Nie Chen''s more terrible and powerful explosive force was even more terrifying and shocking.


    Nie Chen, with his sword in his hand, floated above the void and looked at everything on the ground. On the ground, in the deep pit, a sound of vibration came out slowly, and some gravel and smoke rushed out from it and scattered around. Looking from the plane, a hand covered with armor on the edge of the black pit stretched out and grasped it on the ground and supported it with strength He came out; a figure covered with armor crawled out of it. It looked as if he was in a mess, struggling, shaking and standing upright. Under the armor, a pair of eyes showed an unbelievable look, looking at the floating Nie dust above the sky.


    Click, crash A kind of cracking sound came out. The armor of the man began to crack, began to crack, and gradually, bit by bit fell off This pair of armor looks extremely solid, cracks spread, constantly falling off, finally, from its inside, exposed Wanyan angry figure; his figure, intact!


    "The king''s armour, in this way, is broken What a terrible power. If I hadn''t put on my only armor in time, maybe I would have been the ghost of his sword now. " Wanyan angrily looked at Nie dust above the sky. The unbelievable color in his eyes gradually dissipated and became calm. "I never broke a horn of armor. This time, though it was broken, it saved my life My strength, originally, can''t be compared with him at all! "


    Wanyannu gradually clenched his fists. In his heart, there was a surge of anger. At the beginning, he launched his own power of the golden holy body, which was extremely confident. He wanted to test Nie Chen''s physical strength. Finally, when he determined that Nie Chen''s strength was not as good as his own, he was completely suppressed by Nie Chen with absolute power.


    It turns out that the person who is really tested is not Nie Chen, but himself; on the contrary, the sorcerer did not use all his power at all, and at the beginning, he was only testing his power of complete anger!


    This made him angry. For the first time, he was completely angry and humiliated, which was not allowed in his heart. However, although he was slightly angry, he was still calm and even rational. In his heart, he was very clear that his power was not the opponent of Nie Chen. He was in a mess and almost gave himself up Life, as well as their sacrifice of a most beloved armor, has proved everything!


    He is very clear in his mind, in the end, how much strength is needed to smash his armor to such a level; this level of strength is no longer his yin-yang eight trigrams array, which can be given to him, nor can he be completely angry and can be directly countered.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. He seems to be a little angry?" Li Lingfeng once wrote, showing a smile, "I haven''t seen it before. When Wan Yan is angry and angry, what is it like? I really look forward to...""He''s angry!" In September of the void clan, the shock in their eyes has never disappeared. "Even his precious armor has been broken. What a powerful force it needs But now, he really wants to be serious


    "Yin Yang eight trigrams, what mysterious power do you have? Show it to me." Nie Chen more and more felt that the Yin and Yang eight trigrams in wanyannu''s hands were not a mortal thing. He could give wanyannu the physical strength that was not under him. If Nie Chen had just made a powerful split and didn''t expand his sword power, there would be no chance to shake Wanyan''s anger with the golden holy power.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, the fear on the faces of those monks who left did not disappear. This time, they received a call to kill the monks in the grottoes. However, with more than 20 strong men brought by them, only 10 of them could go back.


    Although wanyannu and the three of them stayed, it is very likely that they will really kill the demon cultivator, but that will never be before they are still alive. If Nie Chen''s strength really needs to make the strong man of Xianzu and that wanyannu get serious before they can crush them, then these people will never live to the moment when wanyannu and others fight seriously.


    This time, they deeply realized the power of Nie Chen. This existence could not be measured by the description of his contemporaries. He had already achieved a terrible transcendence. The demon cultivation, far away, left behind their so-called favored son of heaven in the same generation!


    At the moment, they are still in fear, but have left easily Their hearts are still relaxed when they think that they have been relieved of the shadow of death. However, a new kind of shadow has spread. If the evil cults of Xiling survive, they may come to look for the trouble of these encirclers. However, even in that case, it is much better than facing Nie Chen now, because after returning to the family, they will There''s family protection.


    However, they did not know that they would never be able to return to their own family. A black figure stood in the direction of their advance. In the dark light of the grottoes, the figure was surrounded by the evil spirit. It looked like it was full of a cold and strange momentum.


    This black shadow, waiting for the arrival of those enemies, is like the God of death coming out of hell, which makes people feel a deep depression from the bottom of their hearts. This is Nie Chen, who is full of murderous spirit. I have no time to kill these people, and he can definitely do it.


    "If you want to kill me, you must die!" A gloomy voice, in the gloomy air, sounded coldly.

 Chapter 617

    "Who dares to block our way?" From a distance, those fleeing monks opened their mouths to Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s figure was shrouded in the fog of the grotto, making those people unable to see their own figure clearly.


    "No, this figure, this figure is...!" All of a sudden, a monk said in a loud voice. They suddenly stopped their own steps and looked at the figure in front of them in full of shock.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Those friars, can''t believe to say, in their hearts, God raised a color of fear, that figure, how can appear here, "he is not in the face of anger three people, is still fighting?"


    "It''s him, it''s really him Look, he''s gone. No, he''s gone! " A monk, full of shock, opened his mouth, in his eyes, where Nie dust was, only a wisp of black smoke was left, winding around and slowly disappearing.


    "Ah No All of a sudden, a monk uttered a scream of terror to the extreme. After this brief scream of life, fear was emitted in the eyes of others. Because the body of the man who uttered the scream was directly separated from the top of his head, which was obviously split by a sword.


    "Be careful Ah A middle-aged monk, issued a solemn roar, but then, his head, has been high up, in the Susu, spurted out a lot of blood, his head and body, separated, his soul, also dejected, the two together, toward the void, fall away.


    "No, it''s really him. It''s really him. Let''s run..." Fear captured the hearts of all people, and they were flustered. This man, really Nie Chen, saw the figure that flashed quickly, and saw the wisps of evil Qi floating in the void after the figure flashed. This man is Nie dust, and it is certain.


    They couldn''t understand why Nie Chen appeared here again so quickly, because it was obvious that they had no ability to resist in front of this evil cultivation. Facing this evil cultivation, they were just fish on the chopping board, and they could only be slaughtered.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible to fight at all. Therefore, if you stay, you will only die; but if you escape, you may still have a glimmer of hope for survival Of course, the monks didn''t think of all this at all, but just out of a fear instinct, they began to run for their lives.


    However, today, their death has been doomed, because their speed is not worth mentioning in front of Nie Chen. Even if they escaped a long distance, in Nie Chen''s view, it is not a distance that can be reached in a moment.


    Within the grottoes, the earth is vast, smoky and dead The sound of repeated screams reverberated in the mist. The monks, in the panic of escape, fought to death, but they could not change their destiny!


    Death is constantly happening. For those people, it is a very difficult escape process, but for Nie Chen, it is a very easy hunting operation; if these people unite, they may still be able to confront Nie Chen for some time, but now, they have done the birds and beasts scattered.


    In this way, for Nie Chen, they have no threat at all, and it is not difficult to kill them. In fact, even if these people are united, they can only face each other for a little longer than Nie Chen, because the gap between Nie Chen''s strength and theirs is already a qualitative gap; the quantity can''t be made up for The great gap brought about by strength; this gap, their cross domain.


    "Sure enough, he is still a strong living monk who can provide me with the spiritual power that I need for cultivation as quickly as possible." Nie Chen killed the last friar, and the scattered blood and aura were absorbed by Nie Chen, leaving only a dead body and falling towards the void.


    After killing these powerful friars, the innumerable aura absorbed by Nie Chen brought him a huge supplement. He once again felt the excitement of the past. At that time, he was still fighting and fleeing. At that time, the art of swallowing Spirit gave Nie dust the opportunity to absorb the enemy''s blood, which was the basis for Nie Chen to become extremely powerful step by step One of the reasons.


    "Well, I seem to have recovered completely." Nie Chen looked back at the direction of the ghost Valley, "I am a part of the original one, and I am myself. Maybe the Buddha has not only one, but we all have our own goals. When all my bodies are integrated, this opportunity will tremble because of my existence!"


    "This is the fight of the Lord." Between Nie Chen''s words, his milky white eyes restored his original color, "this is a fight that belongs to me alone I don''t want to interfere. Neither Yin and Yang eight trigrams nor the powerful immortal can prevent us from embarking on our road of power. When the master and the rest of the body meet me, there is only one Nie Chen in the world. No matter whether it is martial arts or the rest, all of them have stepped onto the road of great power At that time, we will change the whole worldThis part of Nie Chen did not choose to help his own master, but turned away. This was his confidence in himself. He was confident that he had the strength to meet Li Lingfeng and Deng of the Xianzu. In this grotto, his strength was fearless even in the face of the powerful second immortal level.


    "And I''m going to find my own way." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and turned away. He was going to practice his own martial arts. When he came back, he would be an existence standing in the absolute heights of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Nie Chen''s second incarnation, which was almost any different from the original one, and wanyannu started again. The battle between them was colorful, and various powerful techniques and means were constantly sacrificed. The yin-yang eight trigrams of Wanyan Nu was indeed a very powerful magic weapon, and it seemed that there were eight kinds of mysterious owners Power, these eight forces represent eight powerful Tao; each Tao represents a kind of unique power in the world, and the former powerful power like the golden holy body is one of the eight powers.


    However, just like Wanyan Nu, Nie Chen also integrates several powerful ways. As a result, the battle between the two men is almost the best among the younger generation In time, among all the younger generation, even among the older generation, this battle can be said to be a textbook for the fight among the practitioners. Indeed, when time passed on, this battle became one of the most classic battles evaluated by the world in this era.


    "It''s really a powerful magic weapon. Unfortunately, it only represents eight different powers." While fighting, Nie Chen kept thinking, "a magic weapon can give its holder various powerful powers that he does not have. Such a magic weapon is really rare Moreover, the source of power of each area in the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, when Nie Chen felt it carefully, found that its power seemed to come from a kind of sacrifice of soul. "


    If there is no wrong guess, Nie Chen can be sure that there are some powerful souls with corresponding Taoist power in the eight trigrams of yin and Yang. These spirits come from the ancient strong ones. These soul owners have such unique strength in the world. It can be imagined that when they are alive, they are the strong ones in the world between heaven and earth.


    "Well, did you see that?" Wan Yan Nu raised the Yin and Yang eight trigrams, absorbed a purple thunder and lightning from Nie Chen, and then said with a smile: "you are right. My Yin and Yang eight diagrams can imprison the soul and body of the strong, and then refine their ability and show it to me All the prisoners in the eight diagrams of yin and yang are the most powerful men who have existed since ancient times... "


    "Each generation who holds the existence of the Yin and Yang eight diagrams will choose a goal and be imprisoned in their own Yin and Yang eight diagrams to cultivate Taoism, and then get the powerful power they want." Li Lingfeng''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes showed a trace of greed because of his yin-yang gossip. Who doesn''t want such a magic weapon, even if it is the existence of fairies, also wants to get it.


    "Nie Chen, you are the target of my wanyannu. I will incorporate you into my Yin and Yang eight diagrams, cultivate you into a powerful Dao, and then become one of the most powerful war spirits of my wanyannu." Wanyannu looks at Nie Chen, and his eyes show greed. Yes, Nie Chen is the target that wanyannu has chosen, and even this target is Li Lingfeng of Xianzu. After seeing Nie Chen, his heart has already positioned Nie Chen in his life, and his goal is extremely clear.


    "Unfortunately, it is impossible." Between Nie Chen''s sneering, the long sword was held in his hand and launched an attack again. His powerful sword crossed the void, aiming at the figure of wanyannu, but his sword was completely like cutting the sky. Although it crossed the body of wanyannu, wanyannu was still standing there, and was not hurt at all As if, that face angry, completely fell into another void.


    "Sonorous!" A long sword attacked Nie Chen. It shot from Wanyan Nu who was standing there. Between Nie Chen''s sword case, he was repulsed by the power of the long sword. In a flash, countless long swords suddenly attacked and killed Nie Chen from the Yin and Yang eight trigrams of Wanyan nu.


    "Infinite Kendo, infinite sword system!" Wanyan angrily looked at Nie Chen, shaking his Yin and Yang eight trigrams in his hand, and said, "I heard that you are also a Kendo monk. Hum, this is my fifth Bagua area ability. This is the Kendo road of a strong Kendo So whose Kendo is more powerful? "


    The fifth area of the yin-yang eight trigrams in wanyannu''s hands has been lit up. The abilities of the four areas in front of him can''t do anything to Nie Chen. Wan yannu is shocked to find that he is proud of many kinds of Yin-Yang eight trigrams. Nie Chen has the means to deal with them.


    When the fifth area lights up, his sixth area also lights up. This sixth area was also lit up when the purple moon used the art of death flying needle and wanyannu hid all people into the void. It shows that the function of this area is to give Wanyan Nu the ability to control the void."It''s really the power of kendo." Nie Chen kept dodging, but the countless flying swords that came quickly were almost airtight. That is to say, there was no place for Nie Chen to hide, and the powerful power of those flying swords even exceeded the limit that Nie Chen could bear. Therefore, for the first time, he was beaten back.


    "Some wonderful abilities." Nie Chen is really a swordsman, but in terms of his sword moves, there is only the high-speed sword he has developed. But now, it''s time to use the high-speed sword. This infinite sword is extremely fast and dense. If Nie Chen''s sword is not fast enough and hard enough, it is impossible to block the countless sharp swords.


    His high-speed sword is in use at the moment. However, it is not enough to just use the high-speed sword and swing it with his own physical strength, because the power of countless flying swords, each of which is more than Nie Chen''s physical body can bear.


    However, Nie Chen''s swordsmanship, at this time, is enough to make Nie Chen easily cope with such a situation. The dark red sword in his hand became lighter and lighter with his swing, but the power of his swing was more and more heavy.

 Chapter 618

    As the sword became lighter, Nie Chen''s power to wield the high-speed sword became stronger and faster. On his arm, countless meridians were full of the power of evil Qi. Countless meridians began to spread and protrude, and his arm became more burst and stronger.


    The sparks flickered and clanged. Nie Chen waved the sword in his hand, and gradually stabilized his body. Under his powerful high-speed sword, the dense flying swords that attacked him were constantly broken and chopped. In the bursts of sparks, countless broken swords and iron filings flew behind Nie Che.


    "What, this is?" That Wanyan Nu was shocked again. It was the first time that he saw Nie Chen''s swordsmanship. His infinite sword system was also parried by the other side. It seemed that he had no advantage.


    Nie Chen met the countless swords that came. His right arm and the long sword he was waving were no longer in the shadow. It was like a continuous whirling sword wind. Under Nie Chen''s long sword, those flying infinite swords were broken inch by inch At the moment, Nie Chen is like a person who is against the wind and waves of the sword, cutting away the steel and sharp waves, and constantly moving towards the source of the waves.


    The lighter his sword was, the heavier the sword he was waving, and the faster it was. Nie Chen himself became more relaxed. His face calmed down, and his eyes became more and more calm. With a calm face, he waved the sword in his hand and moved forward slowly towards the front. Step by step, he walked naturally and steadily.


    In front of Nie Chen''s high-speed sword, wanyannu''s limitless sword system is no longer a threat. Nie Chen walks towards wanyannu''s place step by step, approaching Those infinite flying swords were the most dense and powerful when Nie Chen reached ten feet in front of Wanyan Nu, but there was no threat.


    "The void of independence?" Nie dust looks at a face to shake completely Yan Nu, light to open a mouth.


    "Is this your Kendo skill? It''s really a good sword. I''m very angry and deeply admire it! " Wanyan angrily looked at the Nie car and said with a sonorous voice, "however, I am in this independent void. Only I attack you. You can''t attack me. This is a second dimensional space, independent of this world, but connected with the world. Of course, this connection is limited to me alone."


    "Hum, is it?" Nie Chen sneered. Suddenly, the sword of his right hand cleaved forward. On his long sword, a mysterious force reverberated. At the moment of Nie Chen''s chopping, a crack opened in front of Nie Chen, toward the place where he was angry. "The independent void based on this void, then I will directly destroy the foundation void you are in If you are free, can you still rest assured? "


    In the crack that Nie Chen tore open, there was a smell of evil. The breath, which was close to Wanyan''s anger, made his heart shake, because he knew that the void where he was was was directly cut off. Nie Chen''s sword cutting hole would tear his basic void and completely independent void together, and then devour him all.


    "It''s tough!" Wanyannu instantly retreats and gets out of his own independent void. He moves back to the back, retreats, and dodges Nie Chen''s attack. Nie Chen''s void cracks spread to the back, and then gradually disappears.


    "Your magic weapons of yin and Yang, all kinds of mysterious powers, are not worth mentioning in front of Nie Chen!" Nie dust eyes twinkle, looking at the flash to one side of Wanyan anger, is very calm to say.


    "It''s disgusting..." Once upon a time, he was holding the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, and no one could fight against him. But today, the power that he used to be invincible in the past can no longer play a role. In front of Nie Chen, he has a feeling of poverty in Guizhou.


    "There are still two areas of power left. Why, don''t they show up yet?" Nie dust measured the body, facing the face of a turn to face the anger, smile, light open mouth said: "if I did not guess wrong, your remaining two areas of ability, is the power of yin and Yang."


    "How do you know that?" Wan Yan Nu looks dignified and looks at Nie Chen with deep eyes. However, at the moment, he feels unprecedented pressure. Nie Chen can''t see through completely. This is the first time. The people he faces make him feel helpless. Even Li Lingfeng has self-confident means and can deal with it. However, Nie Chen does feel pressure Yes.


    "Hum, the power of yin and Yang is the essential power of the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, and the source of his power of lotus cultivation Wanyan is angry and forced to such a degree. It seems that I still underestimate the cultivation from a distance. " Li Lingfeng stood on the high altitude with a calm face, but his heart was constantly thinking, "before him, he was not afraid of the corrosion of the gas of death. If there was really the power of yin and Yang reincarnation in his body, I would like to join hands with him..." All along, the real reason why Li Lingfeng didn''t dare to watch Yan Nu was because of the powerful power of yin and Yang above the seven Yin and Yang eight trigrams.


    "It''s terrible!" In September, his eyes were trembling, "Jiumu, Jiumu, it''s really not a shame for you to be defeated by such a person He even forced Wanyan to such an extent... ""If he can completely separate the real space and maintain it for a long time, then the space cage of my space force will certainly not be able to imprison it." Wanyan was angry and his eyes flickered. He said solemnly, "do I really want to use the power of yin and Yang in the eight trigrams? It''s amazing, this sorcerer


    "You have defeated me." But at this time, Nie Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "you can''t be angry, you''re a strong immortal, or you''re a proud son of the void family. Today, we''re all defeated by Nie Chen The power of yin and Yang? Wanyan angrily scolds me very clearly to tell you, such strength, also can''t help me


    Nie Chen is very familiar with the power of yin and Yang. He has been in contact with such power all the time, and he also has such a strong power. The power of yin and Yang, can be said, is the killer of the evil way Nie Chen. But when the power of the evil way of Nie Chen broke through the shackles of the power of yin and Yang in this world, the existence of the power of yin and Yang has turned out to be For the sake of Nie Chen''s path of magic, he is no longer a stumbling block; the power of yin and Yang in his body has even formed a reincarnation axis of life and death. Although Nie Chen does not know that the axis of life and death of reincarnation is exhausted, facing the monks who hold the power of yin and Yang, the existence of this axis of reincarnation makes Nie Chen confident that he will be invincible.


    "It''s disgusting..." Wanyan''s anger has been unprecedentedly powerless. He also knows that Nie Chen has just been able to survive the heavy damage of the purple moon''s endless death flying needle, so he must have the power of yin and Yang all night. Even if he unfolds the essential strength of his yin-yang eight trigrams, he may not be able to win the battle.


    "This is the end of the battle." Suddenly, for the first time, Li Lingfeng, suspended above the nine days, spoke in a serious tone, "brother Wanyan, you can''t defeat this man; and you can''t defeat us in the magic cultivation of Xiling? We''ve been fighting here, and we''re just going to get stuck in an endless relationship


    "That may not be so!" Nie Cen looks indifferent, looks at Li Lingfeng above the nine days, and says faintly, "I haven''t enjoyed myself yet?! Are you going to quit this fight? "


    "I admit that I really underestimated you. Even now, I still don''t know what extent of your ability and exhaustion is set." Li Lingfeng looked at Nie Chen and said calmly, "but recently, there is no need for us to fight here because of the turmoil in the Xiuzhen world There''s a long way to go. It''s not too late to decide whether to win or lose or not Or we can compete in a different way! "


    "What I want is not what you call competition." Nie dust looks indifferent, "hum, you are so excited to come here, you plan to leave so gray?" This grotto is the home of Nie Chen. He hopes that these people will stay and fight, because here, he has the best grasp to kill these people. It''s an opportunity to kill them!


    "One day, there will be an end to the victory or defeat and life and death between you." Wanyan angry face dignified silence, finally opened his mouth, "Nie dust, we Beihai devil yuan, will meet again."


    Suddenly, the eight trigrams of Yang and Yin in wanyannu''s hands spread around and floated to the feet of wanyannu. While Li lingfenghao nodded to each other in September, he also came to the array of yin and Yang eight trigrams unfolded by Wanyan nu They''re going to give up the fight.

 Chapter 619

    "Hum, you are really out of my expectation, Nie Chen. We''ll see you in the North Sea in 200 years." Li Lingfeng, the fairy, looked at Nie Chen and spoke faintly. The three of them, standing on the eight trigrams array of Wanyan Nu, left here in a flash of golden light.


    "Nie Chen, our family will never interfere with your actions and plans before we have won the battle." After they left, Wanyan''s angry voice echoed in the void for a long time, "I hope you won''t let me down at that time!"


    "Sent away?" Nie Chen looks at the position where wanyannu and others disappear. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that these people would finally choose to give up the fight with themselves. However, from Nie Chen''s own point of view, he also recognized the battle between them, and there was no need to fight.


    They are the strongest among the younger generation in this era. In the near future, they will all be the existence of Megatron. They also said that they would go to Beihai Moyuan in the future to explain the forces behind them and understand the importance of the situation in Beihai Moyuan.


    They are all powerful forces to resist the invasion of blood demons. In the face of blood demons, they may all stand on the same line. Moreover, Wanyan Nu also says that his family will not embarrass Nie Chen before the end of their fight. Although he is the enemy, Nie Chen believes this man, which is an intuition.


    "It looks like it''s all over." Nie Chen turns around and looks into the distance. After the battle here is over, there are several figures in the distance who are walking in the direction of Nie Chen. These people are the ones who are looking for the purple soul grass for Nie Chen, and Nie Chen has already discovered their existence. In their eyes, there is a look of fear. Obviously, they are looking at the battle just now, and Nie Chen is alone The strength of one person killed so many powerful favored children, which was far beyond their expectation. Originally, they thought that Nie Chen might die in the hands of these favored children.


    Those people quietly took out a sufficient number of purple soul grass, Nie dust put away all the purple soul grass, and then took back all the memory crystals. After checking, everything was ok, so he let those people go quietly.


    Nie Chen came back to his father and left everything behind. He said to his father, "I will stay here and know that this practice will end."


    "Enough!" Nie Chen''s father looked at his own body, turned away, looked at numerous storage bags, and looked at the purple soul grass among them. His eyes twinkled and he spoke faintly. Then he spread all the purple soul grass and began to absorb it. This time, he was not in a hurry, but kept refining his soul until his soul was completely restored to its peak state.


    After the two previous experiences, Nie Chen had a very fine judgment and the most cautious grasp. Next, he practiced the rest of the body and soul, and it was not impossible for him to bear great pain. However, Nie Chen''s original dignity, after the soul had completely finished knowing, entered into the practice of separating soul and body ¡£


    It took a long time for Nie Chen to become a part of the valley. During this period, Heisi and Qisha of Qisha city came together to visit Nie Chen, and brought a lot of regular resources for Nie Chen''s cultivation. Besides these two men, the rest of the forces from the abandoned city finally came to Nie Chen one after another, and made a friendly gesture to Nie Chen.


    However, Nie Chen did not speak out, but directly expressed his own ideas. His goal was to unify the devil''s cave. He told all the visitors about his ideas, and those people temporarily chose to be silent. When Nie Chen came to their power, it was time for them to make a full statement.


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    This is the meaning of Nie Chen. He has made it clear that those who do not yield to Nie Chen''s existence will pay a very heavy price. Until they are in ancient times, they will never threaten the order of the grottoes established by Nie Chen This means that it may be extermination!


    "The grottoes will return to their former state. The seven killing city is the statue of the grottoes." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and he spoke faintly. Black four and seven murders would be his two most powerful allies, or subordinates, in guarding the grottoes.


    Time passed and time went by. Finally, six months later, Nie Chen''s practice of separating soul and body was over, and Nie Chen''s father got the cultivation resources sent by all the forces in the abandoned city. All kinds of rare treasures and precious spiritual objects were extremely rich for a moment. Nie Chen had never faced so many treasures and colorful things ¡£


    "Is it over, two hundred years? It''s time for me to complete all the little things I haven''t done When Nie Chen''s second incarnation is gone, he will become the only one who can walk in the world. The original Buddha and the rest will be based on cultivating and exploring various secrets.


    When wanyannu and others left, they told Nie Chen that they would see each other in the grotto 200 years later The implication is that the blood demons in the North Sea will attack the whole situation in 200 years. At that time, we need their powerful existence to stop the attack of the blood demons.Nie Chen does not doubt the accuracy of this time. Those powerful forces must have considerable basis and strength to make such a time judgment. In 200 years'' time, this is enough leisure that Nie Chen did not think of He can do a lot of things here in 200 years; he will finish all the things behind him!


    After the first and second parts of Nie Chen left, the rest of them were released by Nie Chen''s master one by one, and then all of them left. They all worked hard towards their own goals. Nie Chen had already made arrangements for all this at a very early time.


    "First, I went to Luanzhen mountain to practice martial arts. The world of Luanzhen mountain is rich in resources and rich in aura. The waterfall is hanging for nine days. The water potential is amazing, which is very suitable for the road of body training." Nie Chen''s father, sitting in the grotto, spoke faintly. Now, he has cultivated all his own parts, and his weak soul has completely recovered to the peak. With so many spiritual objects and resources, the recovery of his own soul is only a matter of time; and now, he has recovered.


    This practice took Nie Chen half a year, but he didn''t know how incredible changes had taken place in the outside world of practice in the past half a year. The once abandoned soil Xiling has become a place of pilgrimage for countless practitioners, because it is a place where the peerless strong rise, and also the place where Luanzhen mountain sits, even more Several forces compete to show favor.


    In the Xiuzhen world, Nie Chen changed from the image of a bloodthirsty demon cultivator to a powerful man with great righteousness. All his news in the grottoes was known and transmitted by the world. Nie Chen''s power, his strength and his demeanor astonished the whole Xiuzhen world. It seems that Nie Chen completely shakes the Xiuzhen world and firmly Standing in their own place, motionless as a mountain, those stormy winds, and finally, did not destroy this thriving giant tree.


    Nie Chen is already a giant tree. In the outside world, numerous forces have come to Xiling to give gifts to show the intention of making friends and alliance. Among them, there are also some forces that were once hostile to Nie Chen, and even the forces behind the existence of Nie Chen who came to the grottoes to hunt and kill the weak state.


    "The second incarnation, go to the earth, and end all that has happened." Nie Chen''s second incarnation is mainly to replace him to understand all the worldly affairs, including rain, moon and smoke, tianluzi and other things, and also to solve the tianhanzong, Zifan and Qinglian!


    "The third one, enter the demon world, cultivate the magic way, and sharpen Yin and Yang!" The third part of Nie Chen directly cuts through the void and enters the demon world to cultivate his own magic way and the power of yin and Yang.


    "The fourth Fenshen, who specializes in kendo, has gone to the Beihai magic abyss. Where there are countless powerful Warcraft, they have been troubling the northern border areas of northern China." Nie Chen''s Kendo separation has chosen where to go and hone his own kendo.


    "The fifth incarnation, the embodiment of Lei Dao, has remained in this grotto and has risen into the thunder cloud above the sky. This grotto is the best place for us to practice netherlei." Naturally, it is the only choice for Nie Chen to continue to practice in this grotto. Moreover, Nie Chen has given Lei Dao the sub body, a will to unify the grotto. This grotto will be condensed into an extremely powerful whole because of its own Lei Dao separation.


    "And I, too, should leave, too many secrets, waiting for me." Nie Chen, the original master of Nie Chen, stood up and took a look at the beautiful scenery of the paradise deep in the ghost valley. He walked out of here, took almost all the array stones in the ghost Valley, and then left A voice echoed in the ghost Valley, "from now on, Zuo Dharma protector, you are the master here. Help me guard the ghost Valley, and don''t give up your cultivation road of reincarnation and turning."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The left Dharma protector did not betray Nie Chen. He gained the trust of Nie Chen, gained the whole ghost Valley, and got the direction of his own cultivation. He knelt down on the ground, and his eyes were devout. Nie Chen was the one he was destined to follow in his whole life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northernmost part of Xiling, and further north of Moyuan, there is another powerful sect. Seen from a distance, this sect is shrouded in a cold fog, giving people a very cold and bleak feeling. This place is the Tianhan sect.


    In front of the gate of the sect, an old man sits under the gate. There is a light in his eyes. On his body, there is a strong but introverted breath. However, a little bit of cultivation can clearly feel that the old man is already an elder level existence.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were like electricity, and he was shooting at a young man in front of him. The young man, dressed in black, stood there without any breath. He just stood there, quietly There was an inexplicable pressure in the eyes of the old man. It would be hard to bear the pressure if he was just a general monk. However, the young man seemed to have nothing wrong.


    The figure of the young man was reflected in the figure of the old man. In his eyes, there was a trace of shock, because although the young man had not seen it with his own eyes, he had seen his extremely strong figure on the screen of various memory crystals; he knew the young man, and he knew who the young man was.

 Chapter 620

    With a trace of appreciation in his eyes, he looked at the young man and said softly, "today''s one is worthy of its reputation. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Now, here I am!" Nie Chen can feel that this old man is definitely the most powerful one among the elders. His internal strength Peng Bai has obviously reached the limit of the elder level.


    "Please!" Facing Nie Chen, the old man was not arrogant at all. He calmly opened his mouth to Nie Chen, and his right hand was raised and pointed to the door. Nie Chen opened his milky eyes and looked into the door. He did not see any traps or ambushes. What was empty inside was a huge square, and at the end of the square, there was a big square The figure of the woman, this woman, is Qinglian, and behind Qinglian, a young man stands there uneasily, looking beyond the mountain gate.


    This young man, not by others, is Zifan!


    "It seems that he is still here!" Nie Chen thought coldly in his heart. He nodded to the old man, walked towards the mountain gate, and directly stepped on the huge square. Nie Chen could feel that the huge square was built of very hard materials. It was a huge martial arts arena.


    "Zifan!" Nie Chen walked into the arena and stood at the end of the square and looked at the young man at the end of the square. His eyes were filled with an unprecedented sense of bitterness. "Today, you must give me a proper reason. Why betray us? Why betray Ziyang?"


    "Betrayal? It''s you who betray you. Is it Ziyang? " Zifan''s body trembled, and the moment Nie Chen called his name, he felt a kind of fear and oppression from the bottom of his heart. Now Nie Chen is so powerful that he almost doesn''t know him.


    But Zifan''s words are still sonorous and forceful, and his eyes are also very firm. Although with a reluctant color, he looked straight at Nie Chen, "qingjue Zong was originally qingjue Zong at that time, and its pulse was more powerful. Qingjue Laozu was to seek the vitality of the clan, but Ziyang''s decision was nothing more than self destruction."


    "Do you think so?" Nie Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "well, tell me, why didn''t you betray us at the beginning, but waited for the end, after all the disasters, to bring us great harm?"


    "I am the undercover of qingjuezong in Ziyang. Ziyang treats me well, but I never forget my undercover identity. My last betrayal is just to make clear all the details of you, so as to eliminate the roots. " Purple fan toward Nie dust, loud mouth, almost in roaring, "but I did not expect, you and purple wind, or linger, survived."


    "I see." Nie Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zifan. In a moment, Zifan felt a kind of huge pressure and murderous spirit, which made him unable to move and breathe. He said, "you are traitors of Ziyang sect. Today, I will be here to clean up the door."


    "Ah, ah..." Zifan breathed heavily, but in an instant, he felt relaxed, because a layer of blue light covered his body. It turned out that the blue light on Qinglian covered him, making him free from the powerful power of Nie Chen.


    "Cleaning the door, this is what I want to do. Nie Chen, you and I, from today on, will make a settlement." Qinglian''s cold eyes, where she stood, has never spoken, until now, "today, no matter how the result, you and I, will end here."


    "Between you and me It''s already over. " Nie Chen''s eyes were deep. On his right hand, a dark red light flashed out, and a dark red bow appeared in Nie Chen''s hands. "However, before you and I fight, I will kill a man first."


    The wind chasing bow was once again taken out by Nie Chen just to shoot Zifan. Maybe Zifan''s strength is very weak, and he is not qualified to let Nie Chen use his own wind chasing bow and arrow. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and make a quick decision, he should wipe out the traitor as soon as possible. In fact, even if Zifan is today, no matter what reason he gives Nie Chen He must be killed by Nie Chen.


    "Sister Lian..." Zifan feels Nie Chen''s murderous spirit. He looks at Qinglian standing in front of him. The color of his eyes is very complex, with admiration, respect, hope and request. At the moment of seeing this vision, Nie Chen seems to understand. Maybe what Zifan said before is just a lie, or maybe he is just because of the cold girl in front of him Son, finally chose to betray himself Once upon a time, when he was with Qinglian, he also saw Zifan and looked at the similar eyes of Qinglian.


    But these are no longer important. Nie Chen raised his bow and arrow, pulled it open and pointed to Zifan. In a moment, he felt a kind of heart biting feeling. In Zifan''s angina pectoris, he felt the fierce oppression, as if to tear his chest and bite his heart.


    "You can''t kill him with me here!" Qinglian''s eyes twinkle. On her right hand, between the flashes of green light, a long blue sword is in her hand. It''s qingluan sword. Now qingluan sword is so powerful in Qinglian''s hands. Nie Chen has seen it before in the grottoes. It''s easy to kill the existence of the elder. But Nie Chen believes that Qinglian can have such a terrible performance with limited cultivation There must be harsh conditions."Is it?" Nie Chen showed a trace of sneer. His cold and fierce eyes only looked at Zifan, who was helpless. In his eyes, there was oppression and doubt What Nie Chen got was jealousy and hatred


    "Why, why? I don''t accept Why can you be stronger than me when you are picked up on the way, and the master even takes you as a father I don''t accept it. Even the people I like will only look at you in the eye... " All of a sudden, when it comes to beautiful girl, he can only look up to me, not to look up at me


    "Do you mean it?" Qinglian stood in front of him, with no expression on her face. The purple fan''s heart rending voice could not touch the strings in her heart. "I don''t like the way you look, and I don''t like to hear such words."


    Qinglian''s hardness and indifference made Zifan''s face completely dim. He said with a low expression: "I understand that even if we are enemies with him, the war with him is still far more important than my existence But I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die because of this traitor... "


    "I will never die, nor will you And this traitor, today, will die here. " Qinglian''s words were cold, looking at Nie Chen, without any emotional color, "there is too much hatred between you and me. Today, we can finally calculate clearly."


    "Well, let me kill this traitor first." Nie Chen''s eyes are very sharp. His hands open the bow and arrow in his hand. Zifan''s strength has not reached the small level of recognition. Killing such existence with a wind chasing bow can''t consume Nie Chen''s strength. The blood he needs to sacrifice to kill Zifan is not worth mentioning for Nie Chen.


    "Hum!" The sound of a bow and arrow string rings, and an arrow that has absorbed countless blood colored soul Shadows flashes a red light and shoots at Zifan. Its speed is very fast, but it is silent, just like a ghost taking a life.


    "No way!" With a wave of Qinglian''s right hand, a blue sword Qi spreads out, like a ripple, but it passes by the bed with the red arrows shot by Nie Chen


    "It''s really such a magic weapon. It seems that there is not only one treasure in the world of the melting pot." Qinglian''s eyes twinkled, and a purple fog shrouded holy tripod appeared and instantly blocked Zifan''s face; sonorous, the dark red arrow was broken, and was blocked; the feeling of Zifan''s heart disappeared, and he breathed a sigh of relief, but then, the more terrifying and intensive similar feeling bit his heart.


    Buzz, buzz


    The next scene was too terrible. Nie Chen pulled out dozens of arrows in an instant and shot them from different directions. It was like a rain of dark red arrows, shooting toward Zifan.


    "No, no..." Facing the dark red sword rain all over the sky, Zifan''s fear reached the extreme. He yelled and retreated step by step. However, the purgatory cauldron magnified in an instant and fell from the sky. He even directly put Zifan in it. The clanging sound was constant. The red arrows of that branch were constantly broken and failed to shoot Zifan.


    "Stop it!" Qinglian drinks, holding qingluan''s sword. A sword rushes toward Nie dust. The blue light is surging and the void vibrates. However, Nie Chen''s right hand swings. He tears a crack in the demon world before his eyes, enters it, and then disappears. The light of qingluan''s sword, even though it is terrible, is indeed flying in the air.

 Chapter 621

    Nie Chen disappears, evades Qinglian''s attack and enters his own demon world. Qinglian sees that Nie Chen disappears, and instantly frowns. All of a sudden, he turns around and looks at the huge God tripod behind him and says, "no!"


    Qinglian raised his hands, the purgatory God Ding in the distance was humming and shaking. It was his magic weapon. He knew exactly what happened among them. Between the huge shaking and the purple haze, a ferocious head flew out of the purgatory tripod in an instant.


    Qinglian is very familiar with this skull. At the moment when she saw Zhengke''s head flying out, Qinglian''s face was gloomy like water. In his eyes, she showed an angry look, and she was very angry. His anger did not come from Zifan''s being killed, but because Nie Chen killed the person who wanted to guarantee his life in front of himself.


    Her anger is not because of his concern and feelings for Zifan, but only that Nie Chen''s action is an offence and a blow to her; her heart is absolutely powerful, and she will never allow such provocation. Once it happens, she will give it a ten fold counterattack.


    In the trembling of the purgatory God tripod, a figure flew out, and Nie dust rushed out from the hazy purple air. At that moment, Nie Chen felt a shock of pure light for a hundred years. In the twinkling, he disappeared in place and escaped the attack of Qinglian.


    "You can''t stop the man that Nie Chen wants to kill!" Nie Chen''s figure flashed to one side, and his eyes became scarlet, because he had just used the killing machine.


    Nie Chen''s wind chasing bow and arrow can easily kill Zifan. However, because of Qinglian''s purgatory tripod, Nie Chen''s wind chasing bow and arrow almost completely lost its function. This is not the first time. Nie Chen also knows that Qinglian has a magic weapon to resist her own wind chasing bow and arrow.


    However, Nie Chen did not expect that even if he shot countless arrows, he could not kill Zifan. Because Qinglian directly used the purgatory God tripod to cover Zifan and protect Zifan completely. In this way, his wind chasing bow and arrow completely lost its significance.


    However, it is impossible for Qinglian to protect Zifan, because Nie Chen knows that there is a special space in the purgatory God cauldron. Therefore, he enters his own demon world and avoids Qinglian''s attack and search. Moreover, he breaks through the void crack and enters the purgatory God directly from the demon world Inside the tripod, it appears behind Zifan.


    With a simple sword, Zifan''s soul and body were instantly killed by Nie Chen''s long sword, and Qinglian''s consciousness was also quite rapid. However, Nie Chen''s action was too sudden and there was no sign. Even if Qinglian felt Nie Chen''s presence in his purgatory God''s cauldron for a hundred years, Qinglian could not recover the end of Zifan''s death Yes.


    Qinglian drives Nie Chen away, and Nie Chen also takes the initiative to step out of the sacred cauldron of dare to purgatory. Facing him is the attack of Qinglian qingluan sword. However, Nie Chen dodges and dodges again. But unexpectedly, the purgatory God tripod suddenly bumps into Nie Chen.


    The purgatory God tripod is a world-famous magic weapon. It is said that it can be used as a lotus flower for all things. However, last time, Nie Chen could not successfully refine Nie Chen. However, under the operation of Nie Chen''s nirvana resolution, the cruel lotus environment in the purgatory God cauldron was transformed into an excellent training ground for martial arts and Taoism.


    This purgatory God tripod is so powerful that it directly strikes Nie Chen. Ordinary monks can''t bear the impact of this cauldron, because no one knows what kind of material it is made of, but the price is not urged, which is extremely terrible.


    "Well, it''s no use!" Nie Chen was indifferent, with his sword eyebrows and starlight eyes. His left hand clenched into a fist, and he bombarded the purgatory tripod with a big bang. The purgatory tripod was completely defeated by Nie Chen with a fist towards the back.


    Sonorous The metal sparks kept flashing, and two people collided with each other. Nie Chen held up his sword case and felt the pressure on his right hand. Nie Chen used both hands in an instant. However, the pressure was so terrible that he could not breathe. Moreover, the evil spirit in his body could not work and flow at all.


    "Is this the suppressing power of qingluan sword to the evil way?" Nie Chen''s hands trembled. It seemed that he was born with some kind of restraint. In this sense, Nie Chen can imagine, just like others, in the face of the devil''s own, that is a kind of innate restraint, a kind of natural enemy''s suppression; and Nie Chen has the same feeling today.


    Qingluan was originally a sacred living creature in ancient times. Its power, for the power of evil, was naturally suppressed. Now, qingluan sword spirit, awakened to a terrible degree because of Qinglian, gave qingluan incomparably powerful power.


    "You are doomed to die today." Qinglian and Nie Chen look at each other, and their eyes are filled with a kind of indifference to kill. Nie Chen is the object that Qinglian is destined to kill in this life, whether because of the hatred of her school or because of her own cultivation path.


    "Ah..." Nie Chen''s eyes were cold, and he did not answer Qinglian''s words. This oppressive feeling made a terrible suppression on his power of the evil way. The power of the evil way could not be used. However, Nie Chen''s Taoist power was not only the power of the magic way. The secret of Kendo was to move the sword in his hand in his heart, which became lighter and lighter, and the pressure on his hands was more and more The smaller.When Nie Chen roared, his arms were strong, and a powerful force burst out. Qinglian frowned. Nie Chen suddenly had a powerful force. He didn''t even feel where the power came from. He just felt that the sword in Nie Chen''s hand became extremely heavy.


    With a clang sound, Qinglian is forced back by Nie Chen''s two arms. Qingluan''s heart is full of shock. He holds the power of qingluan''s sword with the blessing of six layers of qingluan''s power. Although he completely suppressed Nie Chen at the beginning, he couldn''t resist the sudden power of Nie Chen Her six levels of qingluan''s power helped him to kill countless elders in the grotto. The six levels of qingluan''s power was no longer the ordinary elder level existence, which could be parried, but Nie Chen''s power was too weird and terrible.


    "What''s going on here?" Qinglian is frightened and retreats to the back with Nie Chen''s power. However, Nie Chen''s figure flashed in an instant, and caught up with him as he flew back to the back. He only felt that the sword in Nie Chen''s hand had turned into a mirage in this moment, forming a terrible storm of sword. Qinglian waved the sword, but found that Nie Chen''s sword was not only fast The degree of terror is extreme, and every sword is extremely heavy She Qinglian could not bear the power of Nie Chen''s sword.


    A hole appeared on Qinglian''s face and above her arm. The white yarn sleeves fell off and exposed the snow-white skin. The red blood began to seep through the holes, which looked terrible. Nie Chen''s high-speed sword, wielded with great power, gave Qinglian such a sharp blow in an instant.


    "Nine layers, qingluan is here!" Qinglian''s body, blood spatter, his clothes, in this moment, even dare to dilapidated, her whole body of blood, in the fierce exercise, constantly outflow, even in this moment, almost a white dress of Qinglian, dyed into a blood man general.


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy, huh, is so terrible?" On the high mountain behind the huge square, on the top of a mountain peak, a young man embraces his arms and looks at the battle up and down. It seems that Qinglian''s injury has made his face very uncomfortable. On this sad face, there is also incomparable shock. Nie Chen''s strength shocked him. If Nie Chen saw this man, he would know that Qinglian was the elder martial brother of Qinglian who had met him once in the stone forest in the sky. He did not embarrass Nie Chen, but asked Nie Chen to escape forever and never appear in front of Nie Chen. He also told Qinglian to practice. It is a merciless way to kill him Heartless road.


    "The strength of these two people can no longer be compared with the younger generation." The old woman of Tianhan sect is sitting in a hall on the highest mountain peak. Her eyes twinkle, as if the battle between Nie Chen and Qinglian at the foot of the mountain is close at hand. "Their strength and combat have got rid of the restrictions of various Taoist Arts and magic weapons. They are the most direct collision between Tao and Jian Dan. There are no complicated and gorgeous fighting skills, and there are no colorful magic weapons flying all over the sky."


    "It''s really terrible that there are two of them. It''s hard to imagine that even Qinglian has become the highest fighting power in the world, and has already possessed considerable strength and posture It''s terrible. When the golden age comes, there will be so many favored children born in this world. " The old man with profound Taoism in front of the mountain gate opened his mouth in shock.


    ¡­¡­


    With the explosion of a huge force, Nie Chen, who was waving a heavy and fast high-speed sword, suddenly retreated. In Nie Chen''s field of vision, a dazzling blue light, accompanied by extremely powerful power fluctuations, spread around.


    The huge qingluan was blocked between Nie Chen and Qinglian. At the moment of its appearance, the huge qingluan raised its voice to the sky and made a clear and high pitched sound. The moment that qingluan appeared, it dived towards Nie Chen opposite. The blue color of the green Luan was vast, and a strong wind swept across the whole field and the surrounding fairy mountains.


    "Qingluan spirit, come on!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were filled with an unexpected momentum. On his face, there was a trace of shock, but also a trace of excitement. What about qingluan''s sword spirit? He also wanted to fight against it.


    All of a sudden, Nie Chen leaped up, and suddenly the mountain was high, and qingluan also changed direction and dived to Nie Chen above the sky. His beak was open, and the blue light burst out in his mouth. A terrible force was compressed in condensation and aimed at Nie Chen. His talent changed, the green spirit was vast, the power of terror and the pressure of behavior covered the whole Tianhan sect Toward the world around, reverberated and shrouded away.


    "Ah Nie Chen, not willing to be outdone, raised his sword in his hand. The qingluan sword, which was diving up towards the bottom, suddenly split down. In the process of splitting, the dark sword in his hand suddenly became bigger, and it was the same size as qingluan.


    Boom Qingluan''s sword and Nie Chen''s dark red sword finally collide with each other. The waves spread around, destroying the Mountain Gate in the distance and shaking the green mountain behind the square. The trees and plants on the green hill are constantly broken, and then disappear into the storm. The rock layers with incomparable consideration are broken and fall off. A strong whirlwind blows the mountain towards the mountain On the top of the mountain, lift away.The earth is shaking, the mountain peaks are collapsing and shaking, and the magnificent mountain gate in the distance has disappeared. Even the old man of the spirit of truth is also in the storm, unable to stay in the distance, but because the storm retreats to the distance beyond the mountain gate, and has retreated to countless mountains.


    Out of the scope of the storm, the old man looked at the location of the Tianhan sect, which was once a majestic and magnificent sect. Now it has become a ruin. The whole terrain has been completely changed. The countless green mountains in front of the old man once stood majestic and overlapped, but now they have been razed to the ground.


    "What terrible power!" The old man, looking into the distance, among these ruins, there are not only the residual power of qingluan reverberating, but also a glimmer of lightning. Among the ruins, there is a continuous purple and ordinary lightning light. "This sword is still with the terrible power of thunder and lightning!"


    Yes, the endless power of thunder and lightning is the power of Nie Chen''s sword. His one piece is not only the power brought by his heavy sword, but also includes the countless purple thunder and endless ordinary thunder that he absorbed before he left the magic cave.


    Such a violent collision almost completely exceeded Qinglian''s expectation. Qinglian''s eyes were filled with an unbelievable look. She knew that, even her own master, such a powerful force did not dare to grasp the front easily. However, it was offset by Nie Chen''s almost equal strength.


    , as like as two peas, were retreating and returning in the storm. His whole body was shrouded in the blue light, blocking the damage that the storm brought to himself, and the wounds on his body were also healed, and between the green and shining lights, a snowy white dress, which had been identical with the previous, was newly enveloped in his long and exquisite body. His face was cold to the extreme, and his mouth was still breathing a breath of breath. It can be seen that the blow with Nie Chen was terrible for her consumption.


    "Qingluan sword, back!" A green light flickered. In the gradually falling dust, qingluan sword came back and became a sword. Its spirit returned to qingluan sword, and its luster was no longer as vigorous as before.


    The smoke and dust fall, gradually thin, but in a moment, the sight is clear again. Qinglian raises her eyes and looks at the figure opposite. At the moment, she is seriously injured, but her body is recovering rapidly.


    Qinglian knows that her own attack did not kill Nie Chen at all. Although Nie Chen was seriously injured, her eyes are still full of unbelievable look. Because Nie Chen, who was hurt so much, is still standing there with calm eyes and looking at herself. The extremely serious injury on her body is unexpectedly But at a speed visible to the naked eye, it is rapidly recovering.


    Indeed, Nie Chen was seriously hurt. He fought against qingluan sword with the power of Kendo and endless thunder and lightning. However, he himself was involved in the collision himself, not like Qinglian, who only participated with magic weapons. Therefore, he was seriously injured. His left body was completely disappeared, but the gap formed by the disappearance of flesh and blood Its flesh, blood and bones are growing very fast. What makes Qinglian feel terrible is the calm in Nie Chen''s eyes, without any pain or surprise. It''s too calm.


    "The power of qingluan sword is indeed extremely powerful. This is the first time that I have been taken in the face with the strongest lightning strike and complete Kendo in my history." Nie Chen looked at Qinglian and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t kill me with this strike, and your strength has been exhausted."

 Chapter 622

    "Such a terrible body..." In Qinglian''s heart, it''s not that he doesn''t know the horror of Nie Chen''s body. But now, the strength of Nie Chen''s body is completely beyond his expectation. Not to mention that Nie Chen''s body was only destroyed by half, and under such an injury, he can be reborn so quickly, which is almost a mortal body.


    "The rise of the warrior, this is the body of the warrior, terrible, terrible, almost indestructible..." On the top of the mountain, the monk Zhang''s eyes were full of shock. "Such an enemy is too terrible. The ancient rumors are true. Once the warrior has achieved success, he will be invincible for almost a hundred years. Hard to kill, hard to destroy... "


    "His own strength has offset most of lian''er''s strength, but the residual waves of leakage are enough to kill countless friars, but his physical body has survived Lian''er, you have the strongest strength, and you only have this kind of attack on him It''s time to show you your last resort On the top of the peak, in the hall, the old lady of tianhanzong was full of worry and expectation.


    The growth speed of Nie Chen''s body was extremely terrible. If the rest of the monks were hurt like this, they would have come to the end. However, for Nie Chen, a warrior with a strong body, and his owner''s amazing recovery power, such damage was not fatal, it was just some serious injuries.


    The most important thing is that Qinglian qingluan''s power has been exhausted, and he has been unable to suppress Nie Chen. His magic power has been liberated and helped him recover his body more quickly. In fact, if Nie Chen''s magic path is not suppressed, he will open the crack of the moon and avoid such attacks. Unfortunately, qingluan''s power has crushed the void. Before him, it is fundamental Unable to open the ghost road moon crack, to avoid the attack of qingluan sword spirit.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Qinglian looks at Nie Chen, and her breath gradually calms down. He really wants to attack Nie Chen while he is recovering, but she is very weak now. Moreover, he doesn''t think that Nie Chen is injured, so she doesn''t choose to continue to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Nie Chen.


    "You are strong, but I expected." Nie Chen''s eyes were calm and he said, "but today, you have defeated me Before our fight is over, I have a question for you


    "You ask!" Qinglian looks at Nie Chen and opens her mouth coldly. She was not willing to answer Nie Chen''s questions, but she also needs time to relax and recover her strength in order to launch her final means.


    "Your strength has been exhausted, we will fight again, you need a long time to prepare. Therefore, I hope you can seriously answer my question, if the former affection still remains in your heart, and you really want to cut off the love and walk on the merciless road Nie Chen''s eyes are deep, looking at Qinglian, with a sincere color on his face.


    "The love between you and me is long gone." Qinglian looks at Nie Chen, and gets angry in her eyes.


    "It''s still there. Otherwise, why do you have to fight with me to cut off those distracting thoughts that forgive you?" Nie Chen opened his mouth and said calmly. He was sure of this, otherwise Qinglian would not have to fight with him and seek the way to cut the way.


    "Enough!" Qinglian chest ups and downs, Nie dust these words, let his mind some confusion, "you have any problem, do the pipeline."


    "You said that if I don''t come to tianhanzong, I will regret it. Now I''m here." Nie Chen calmly opened his mouth, the sincere color on his face did not change at all, "I think, the only reason I came here is to make a break with you and Zifan, and then only tianluzi is left."


    "Well, you still remember her." Qinglian said here, showing a sneer, "it''s really funny, you''re such a person, did not forget it."


    "Where is she now?" Nie Chen closed his eyes, and he had already guessed that the reason why Qinglian threatened to come to tianhanzong was that tianluzi was a very good person and seemed to have been helping himself secretly. Nie Chen had a simple and complicated past with her He hoped that things would not get too complicated.


    "She''s gone." Qinglian put up a sneer and spoke coldly, as if that person had nothing to do with her.


    "Gone?!" Nie dust was surprised, "what does this mean?"


    "To go is to go. She has left the world. She chose to die for a sorcerer, but the monk didn''t give him any reward. " Qinglian opened her mouth and said here, in her eyes, there was even a trace of soft color, "you owe her, you will never pay back."


    "She left the world..." Nie Chen''s heart, full of shock, "why? She will leave Yes, I owe her But she chose to die for me. What''s going on? "


    "The devil you left in her body has eaten her whole body." Qinglian said coldly, "the devil or, or, she is alive So she chose to die. "


    "Devil, son of evil..." In Nie Chen''s mind, there was a roar, as if he had been bombarded by the thunder and lightning of nine days. A burst of buzzing sound made him lose all the power of judgment, "is she pregnant with my son? So she sacrificed herself and saved our son... " Nie Chen''s body has been restored, but her mood is extremely low."How could it be, like this?" Nie Chen''s voice was low and his words were extremely heavy. It seemed that his heart had a kind of sadness that was hard to release, a kind of sadness that went deep into the soul and was hard to escape. "How could it be like this? She died for me, for our son Where is my son? "


    Nie Chen''s last words, finally had some emotional ups and downs, and his whole body, at this time, the evil spirit began to cover his body, his eyes became scarlet, the evil spirit in the depths of his body also began to surge out, his whole body, a thick dark red magic fog, enveloped him in it.


    "Well, beat me, and you''ll see him." Qinglian sneered, the sword in her hand was standing in front of her, "I''m ready. The fight between you and me can start. Qingluan sword, open!"


    Boom!


    A burst of blue light, bursts of blue Luan gas, from where the Qing lotus scattered, countless blue feathers, in the light and aura, and then disappeared, as if it was a phantom; and after the green light and convergence, a brand-new Qinglian stood, a brand-new appearance.


    Qinglian''s whole body is covered with countless blue scales. The scales form armor and cover her whole body. Behind her, a pile of blue wings grow out, and the blue light bursts out between the flutters This image, full of holy breath It''s like, she and qingluan sword are integrated into one Man and sword are united.


    "The air of fairyland, how dare it be After the integration of qingluan sword and younger martial sister, the younger martial sister has seen the power of fairyland in advance. It''s really terrible and it''s really lucky! " Qinglian''s elder martial brother was a little excited, but then he fell into silence and melancholy, "no, in this way, that magic cultivation will no longer be the younger martial sister''s opponent The merciless way will be successful... "


    "Ha ha ha, did you finally show this gesture?" The old woman of tianhanzong said with a gloomy smile, "lian''er''s gesture, even her old body, is only to speculate that she has reached it. But it is the first time to see her as a teacher!"


    "It''s terrible, such existence Their road, far away, is ahead of us old guys The elder, who was in the distance, opened his mouth in a voice of shock and exclamation: "we are completely left behind by these young people. Even if we are the old man who has lost her, we will be afraid of lian''er now."


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s dead? Where is our son... " The change of Qinglian is terrible and astonishing, but Nie Chen falls to the ground, seems to have lost the fighting spirit, and half kneels on the ground. In his mouth, he is so crazy and says, "how can this be so?!"


    At the moment, Nie Chen is extremely tired and sad He didn''t know why he was so miserable All along, he has been fighting, but he has forgotten and neglected a lot For a long time, he has been fighting hard. In order to survive, he has been very tired. The sadness in his heart is hard to be exhausted. However, he has been standing strong and fighting against his own fate But at this moment, so wonderful, Nie Chen knelt down and lowered his head. He seemed to be crushed He didn''t know why. He was like this at this moment. He didn''t ask why he was like this His mood was very low, and the extreme emotion he had been suppressing began to emerge after the gradual disappearance of reason, just like the river water that broke the dike and gradually submerged the whole Nie dust into the endless darkness.


    But his change at the moment is not under the change of Qinglian. The dark red magic fog of his whole body is becoming more and more thick, until finally, it is like the endless sea of evil Qi in Nie dust spirit sea, and the black sea water begins to flow from Nie Chen''s body; the black magic gas liquid starts to overflow and flow down from Nie Chen''s body It flows and spreads around, and the Qi of the devil''s way flows in the void.


    The pressure formed after the integration of Qinglian people''s sword is very terrible. But at this moment, the pressure has been unable to completely suppress Nie Chen. At this moment, the power of Nie Chen''s evil way seems to be constantly leaking out from his spiritual sea.


    This scene is very terrible. At this moment, Nie Chen is like a spring eye, overflowing with infinite magic gas. His evil Qi almost turns into a liquid and spreads around, spreading to the feet of Qinglian and continuing to extend to all around.


    "What''s the matter?" Qinglian''s face was dignified. At this moment, he had a bad premonition in his heart. Before that, it was the power of his qingluan sword, which completely suppressed Nie Chen''s magic power. But now, such changes have taken place in Nie Chen''s whole body. She, who has mastered the immortal power of qingluan sword, has an unprecedented fear You will be afraid because of the power of a demon cultivation. You know, qingluan sword is called the sword of subduing demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the matter, this sudden change?" On the high mountain, Qinglian''s elder martial brother showed doubts. At the same time, an expectation appeared in his eyes. "What kind of strange power do you have? Let me have a look Today''s younger martial sister''s fate will be in your hands I hope that will not happen! ""What''s going on? It seems that the power of this violent and uncontrolled evil way has been completely released Lian''er''s immortal power can''t be suppressed. " In that hall, the old woman of the Han clan that day frowned and said in a gloomy way.


    "The seemingly calm power of the devil''s road is like the sea of the devil''s road. Its surface is calm, but in the depth of the sea, there is a terrifying force." On that day, the old man in the distance outside the Han clan said solemnly, "the immortal power of lian''er can''t suppress this terrible power This feeling is really creepy


    "What is it, what is it?" Qinglian floats in the void. He looks at Nie Chen. In his eyes, he is puzzled. But he also has a funny and complicated look. "Is it because of elder martial sister? This feeling, this oppression, this crazy loneliness, this strong vulnerability, is like a cold flame... " Qinglian really can''t find this moment, Nie Chen''s character ah, which kind of strange feeling with a trace of oppression and weird created in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, the evil spirit that spread out stopped. At Nie Chen''s place, the shadow of the devil''s road, whose eyes were scarlet, suddenly made everyone feel strange. It was similar to Nie Chen''s voice, but it was not Nie Chen''s voice at all. The voice was hoarse, but it seemed to be double. It was Nie Chen''s devil The voice after transformation is just more mechanical and empty, more vivid, without that kind of stiff feeling and restraint: "ah, you have never accepted my power, or even suppressed my voice, but my power is the most powerful Let me end all this for you


    The evil shadow of Nie Chen stood up from the evil Qi that covered the ground and was like the sea. His scarlet eyes turned black in this moment. "Ha ha ha ha, the power of yin and Yang, the power of qingluan. Today, I reappear in the world again. No power is able to re imprison me."


    "Who are you?" Qinglian was surprised. He felt a powerful magic power, almost completely free from the suppression of her fairyland, and even formed a kind of anti suppression that shocked her. He clearly felt that Nie Chen had changed into a person, no longer the previous Nie dust.


    "Who am I? Who am I? I''m Nie Chen, ha ha Just because he doesn''t dare to face you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you Nie Chen, a black figure with black eyes, looked at Qinglian in the sky and licked his lips. "Even today, he didn''t take the initiative to accept my power, but I was still released Hey, I haven''t tasted the angel for a long time. You are very similar to them. You are traitors of the world. "


    "Traitor of the world?" Qinglian was puzzled in her heart, and then she said sonorously, "demon, don''t be rampant again. Today, I will eliminate you from the world completely."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." That strange Nie dust body, stopped Qinglian''s words, raised the sky to send out the color of wild laughter, "depending on you, even if qingluan reappeared in the world in those years, today, I can''t help being reborn from Nirvana!"


    Nie Chen stood up completely, and the evil Qi around him began to gather again. Towards his whole body, he was constantly condensed. A brand new armor covered Nie Chen''s body. The evil spirit was swirling around him, and he was arrogant At this time, Nie Chen is like a demon king reappearing in the world.

 Chapter 623

    At this moment, this change of Nie Chen gives people a terrible force of oppression. The evil Qi that emerges from him once again converges on Nie Chen''s body, forming a dark armor, which makes him possess the posture of the demon king at this moment.


    At this moment, Nie Chen seems to have completely changed a person. His voice, his words and the meaning he expressed seem to be saying that Nie Chen has completely changed a person at this moment.


    "What a coward you are Nie Chen was mechanically stiff and said in his mouth, but not many people. Instead, he opened his mouth to himself, or to the former Nie Chen: "still for these earthly feelings, in the tangle, hum, it is impossible to achieve our goal, so indecisive. By all means is the best way to achieve our goals. When we are at the top of our success, no one will come to judge whether we are right or wrong


    "Who the hell are you?" Floating in the sky, with blue wings on her back, Qinglian, at this moment, showed a look of doubt. Nie Chen was completely unknown to him. He had no idea about Nie Chen. This gave him a strange feeling. It seemed that Nie Chen''s state at the moment was not what he really wanted to face, what she wanted to face was the previous Nie dust It is Nie Chen who still has this trace of emotion.


    What Nie Chen in front of him gives Qinglian an unprecedented sense of indifference and strangeness. He doesn''t know this person at all. This is not the person he wants to defeat But the battle has already begun. No matter whether this Nie Chen is the original Nie Chen, he will kill the existence in front of her. However, her heart always feels empty.


    "Ah, the breath of qingluan is really delicious!" The Nie dust with a sound of armor looked at the distant lotus floating in the sky, "is it you who want to kill us? Come on, I''ll stand here, come on, kill me


    "Shut up Qinglian''s sad wings fluttered with a cold drink. A row of blue feathers, with the power of fairyland, shot at Nie Chen. On Nie Chen''s body, that feather was inserted into Nie Chen''s armor. The huge force made Nie Chen''s body sway for a moment, but that was all.


    Those blue feathers were not able to penetrate Nie Chen''s armor, but were just inserted on his armor. The feather rich in the power of fairyland could not penetrate Nie Chen''s armor directly, which was beyond the expectation of Qingji''s onlookers. However, the feathers on Qinglian''s armor were pure under the influence of Nie Chen''s evil spirit Between the dark, completely integrated, become a trace of black magic gas.


    "What? Even the power of fairyland can melt and devour... " Qinglian''s eyes trembled. He didn''t know that Nie Chen''s evil spirit was the most terrible poison for the monk''s aura. However, he was always confident that her immortal spirit was completely suppressed by Nie Chen, let alone melted. But now, not only could he not suppress it, but his immortal power was engulfed by the other party.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really delicious!" Nie dust, who was surrounded by demons and armor, roared with laughter and turned into a magic spirit and disappeared.


    "What?" Qinglian was surprised, this speed, let her feel unprecedented shock, his eyes, looking at the back, because a black fog wrapped figure, in a flash, has appeared behind him, "sonorous!"


    A long sword cleaves towards Qinglian. Its speed and strength make Qinglian shake. She blocks Nie Chen''s sword attack with sad wings. A feeling of pain makes Qinglian frown. However, she doesn''t choose to be passive. In a flash, she disappears in the same place. In an instant, when she reappears, she is already behind Nie Chen.


    The sound is continuous, the sparks are splashing, the magic Qi and the power of fairyland are constantly spreading and colliding in the air. Qinglian''s sad wings give him a speed of incomparable terror, and are as hard as the qingluan sword before. It not only gives him extremely strong attack, but also gives her almost 360 degree defense without dead angle.


    "The light of the spirit!" Qinglian''s right forefinger reaches out with a big drink, and a powerful force immediately condenses. A small green ball, with incomparable destructive power, instantly dodges away and diffuses towards Nie Chen. This move is just like the one that qingluan''s Holy Spirit spits out the light ball to attack Nie Chen, but the power seems to be more powerful, because it seems that the owner is more powerful Add a strong force of qingluan, for the moment of Qinglian to mobilize.


    "Hum, lian''er is now integrated with qingluan sword. Ice can maximize the power of qingluan sword." On the high mountain, in the hall, the old lady of Tianhan sect gave out a gloomy smile. "Even if you are an old man, you can''t take it."


    "It''s really a terrible power. After the younger martial sister and qingluan are integrated into one, the power of fairyland is so powerful that it''s so strong But can you kill the sorcerer? " The elder martial brother of Qinglian, a monk surnamed Zhang, is not worried about his younger martial sister at this moment, but is worried about the safety of Nie Chen. After all, he doesn''t hope that his younger martial sister will succeed in cutting the road and become a person with no feelings."This is not the height I can reach. It''s incredible that I, a millennium strong man in the cultivation world, should tremble because of the power of two younger generations Far away from tianhanzong, the old man who had been guarding the mountain gate was filled with endless regret on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a powerful force. It''s really exciting!" The armor of Nie Chen''s upper body, which was pushed back by this powerful flash, was broken to reveal his inner body. The body was already a little bloody, but the wounds were recovering with the evil spirit. The black mist of Nie Chen flew back to the back. If there was no armor, he might be seriously injured¡° It''s unbelievable to break my dark armor with just one blow


    "Hum!" Qinglian uttered a cold hum. Between the fluttering of her wings, she rushed out again. In an instant, she had come to the top of Nie Chen who was still retreating. In her cold face, she exclaimed: "Xiandao sword feather!"


    Qinglian is suspended above the sky. Its sad wings bend toward Nie Chen below. A force of qingluan flows continuously on his wings. When his wings shake, countless feathers shoot out from which wing. Each feather turns into a qingluan sword and takes the Nie dust below.


    "Terrible woman!" Nie Chen''s black eyes, looking at the countless qingluan swords shot down from the sky, uttered an exclamatory voice, but his smile still showed his excitement at the moment; between the roaring, the air of qingluan whirled wildly, and countless sword rain knocked Nie dust down into the void, and was still attacking Nie Chen constantly. Above the ground, the earth was broken and cracks spread, The smoke was rolling and spreading around.


    Each sword can easily kill the elder. It''s hard to imagine what kind of consequences Nie Chen would have suffered from this level of attack. But at the moment, the smoke and dust are everywhere, and Qinglian''s attack has not stopped. It''s hard to see the situation of Nie Chen at the moment.


    However, in Qinglian''s mind, it is very clear that because of the evil spirit in Nie Chen''s body, his qingluan is extremely keen. She knows that Nie Chen has not disappeared from below, but has been bearing her own attack, so she does not stop her attack like crazy.


    "Well, it''s tough, but is it getting weaker?" The corner of Qinglian''s mouth showed a cold smile. Although he was shocked by Nie Chen''s fierce confrontation, Nie Chen''s behavior was so stupid in her eyes, "I''d like to see, when can you support it?"


    Qinglian once again shakes the twin spikes. The more intensive and powerful sword rain falls from the sky, and the ground shakes. For a moment, it seems that there is an earthquake. Within ten thousand miles around tianhanzong, all the birds and animals escape. The cracks on the ground have spread to the old man''s feet far away from Tianhan sect, and are still expanding Stretch it out.


    In Qinglian''s feeling, Nie Chen''s breath gradually faded down. At last, there was only a trace of evil Qi, which came from the evil spirit of Nie dust, which was scattered everywhere. Qinglian sneered and stopped his attack, because he could be sure that Nie Chen had been completely attacked by himself and dissolved in this space, and left Under those scattered evil Qi, still floating and whirling around.


    "It''s over. Is this your strength, but to such an extent?" At this moment, Qinglian''s eyes had a trace of laxity. From the depth of her eyes, it seemed that she was disappointed with Nie Chen''s strength. Originally, she thought that this battle would be more difficult, "and I don''t seem to be that, I can''t make up my mind to kill you."


    "But it''s a strange feeling!" Qinglian said to herself, although she killed Nie Chen, her heart seemed to have a feeling of emptiness, "is he really dead like this? In this is me, the so-called chopping success? Why, there is no such relief, because he is not the real one at all? "


    Qinglian didn''t understand why he felt this strange feeling in his heart at the moment. He felt confused. At this time, he felt a little tired!


    "Hum, no matter how strong the body is, it is impossible to survive such an attack It''s stupid to choose to confront head-on. " In the hall, the old woman of Tianhan sect said faintly, "his breath has been dispersed, and this magic cultivation has disappeared from the world. Lian''er, who has successfully cut the way, is bound to embark on the road of merciless road soon."


    "Is it over? Even if you count all the strong people in the world, few people can bear it. The demon monk chose to fight like this, but he killed himself. After all, he was disappointed The elder martial brother of Qinglian looks a little gloomy. He knows what killing Nie Chen means to his younger martial sister, "it''s over, she will forget everything!"


    "Well, in the future, there will be a merciless daozun in tianhanzong. Even if there is another disaster, we will not be afraid." On that day, the old man of hanzong was far away. In the face of such a result, his heart was filled with unspeakable excitement and joy.¡­¡­


    Everyone thought that Nie Chen was dead, but at this time, a vague and mechanical voice came from nowhere, as if it was happening directly in the void. "It''s really good taste. The power of qingluan is very strong. It''s a pity that you can''t kill me."


    Qinglian''s face was shocked, and her eyes instantly became sharp. She looked down at the renewal fee below. Between them, on the ground, a black round ball appeared out of thin air and kept rotating. The magic Qi around her, in an instant, gathered towards this magic ball. The magic ball crazily absorbed the evil spirit around, and the black magic ball seemed to be surging in In a twinkling of an eye, the magic ball had become very huge, and a human figure condensed out of the magic ball.


    "This is, what''s going on?" Qinglian''s eyes trembled. He looked at the incredible scene in front of him. Nie Chen, who had just been completely destroyed by him, was completely condensed and intact at this moment. Moreover, the magic power of his body seemed to be more and more powerful and more terrible.


    At the moment when Nie Chen condenses, he feels that Nie Chen is not a person at all, but a huge, broad and boundless world of demons. The power of that vast evil way is just like a huge ocean. At that moment, Qinglian feels like a floating in the dark A bird above the magic sea, at that moment, there was no suppression at all. Instead, it was a kind of fear, a kind of panic.


    "No, it can''t be..." On the high mountain, the old lady of tianhanzong stood up in the hall. Qinglian felt the pressure at that moment. As a sub immortal strong man, he naturally felt it. In his heart, the waves rose and fell suddenly, showing a color of unintentional fear. "Why, it is this person, lianer, your way, too rough!"


    "It''s terrible to be resurrected. Isn''t it dead? To what extent has this man''s vitality been achieved? " Qinglian''s elder martial brother, surprised, also showed a trace of surprise. Su ri''an did not feel the same as Qinglian and his master, but Nie Chen did not die, which means that the war is not over.


    "It''s terrible that there should be such a thing. It completely overturns my cognition!" Outside the Tianhan sect, the old man was shocked and incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Infinite resurrection No, it''s impossible. You disappear for me... " Qinglian''s face was shocked. She uttered a confused voice and roared. Her hands were clasped together, and only her index fingers were united and pointed at Nie Chen. A powerful force of qingluan was condensed on the tips of his two index fingers. A powerful force, terrifying to the extreme, began to rotate. Finally, it exploded and left toward Nie Chen.

 Chapter 624

    Once again, the breath of Nie dust disappeared, but the situation just now, repeated, the black ball, a black magic shadow, in a flash, it condensed out again, a crazy smile Nie dust, reappeared, its laughter, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s impossible!" The look on Qinglian''s face is so terrible that she can''t believe that there are people in the world that he can''t kill. What''s more, she has killed the enemy completely, but the enemy is always resurrected mysteriously and can''t be killed completely.


    "Destroy me!" The angry color of Qinglian Lianshan reached the extreme. He raised his hands above his head, and the wings behind him were also bent. The tip of the wings was aimed at his own hands. A force was condensed in her raised hands. On those wings, powerful immortal power flowed out. This is her strongest strength, which can be said to be a destructive force Qinglian''s face was pale.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t kill me. Since I''ve been reborn, I''m doomed to die or die!" The demonized Nie Chen, looking at the scene in the sky, made the sky laugh wildly; above his head, where Qinglian was, the destructive force was constantly expanding towards the surrounding areas. A round of blue sun, emitting the atmosphere of extermination, grew bigger and bigger, and finally almost covered the square below.


    "Destroy me!" Qinglian waved her hands and wings behind her, and instantly pointed to Nie dust on the ground. The devastating blue sun above her head instantly fell towards Nie dust on the ground.


    "Younger martial sister, you are really..." Qinglian''s elder martial brother realized that it was not good. He immediately retreated and flew to the back mountain of tianhanzong, until he left tianhanzong far away from houshanmen, and qishizun was the same. Later, he came first, surpassed the young man and left the vast area of tianhanzong far away. Out of these two people, there were many others who left tianhanzong and headed for the distance To the edge of the world, to the end of sight.


    "Not good!" Outside the Tianhan sect, the old man also turned around and left for the distance, because what they felt from Qinglian''s attack was a kind of destruction, a kind of power to destroy the heaven and the earth in a wide range.


    "Hey, come on!" The demonized Nie dust, Yangtian issued a wild laugh, he did not escape, but directly toward the falling blue sun, rushed up.


    ¡­¡­ There is no sound, the explosion of this ultimate power, silently cut open, perhaps, the sound is the original existence, but all who hear that sound, at the very first moment, are almost shocked by the huge sound Next, only their eyes could see the end of heaven and earth, the location of tianhanzong. In which direction, it was like a sun falling on the earth, and the rolling ball was expanding and destroying everything he had passed by


    Until it reached the radius of horror, the ball burst out and spread its destructive and terrible power towards the surrounding heaven and earth; the earth and the earth were shaking, everything withered and spread around, the mountains were flattened, the earth''s crust was broken, and the sky and earth were in chaos.


    Those monks who were far away from the Tianhan sect were stunned one by one. Such an outbreak of power was the only one they had seen in their lives. From then on, the Tianhan sect would no longer exist, and all the scenes in this area would be completely different All of them, in their hearts, secretly congratulated themselves for hiding far enough away!


    I don''t know how long time has passed. It seems that it is just a moment. It seems that a very long time has passed. After all the energy has dissipated, taking the original tianhanzong as the center, a large pit with a radius of 100000 km is scattered around. Everything within this radius is completely turned into scorched earth.


    "Ah..." Qinglian is suspended in the void, pale as paper, panting heavily, with wings drooping behind it, losing its luster before and becoming very dim Looking at everything below, it had disappeared. He could no longer feel the smell of the devil''s road, and there was no trace of floating magic air around him. On her face, the trace of fear faded a lot, but the color that followed was not relaxed, but endless doubts.


    However, after a long time, Nie Chen did not appear again. The black magic ball, which made Nie Chen constantly regenerate, roared through the devastated ground and endless pits, and the holes were like scorched dust Silence Silence.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." A woman''s laughter, appeared, finally gradually high, and finally turned into a very happy laugh; this is Qinglian''s laughter, she killed her opponent However, her smile, to the end, turned a little pale, that kind of cheerful, also become more and more thin.


    This smile, finally turned into an empty smile, with a trace of regret laughter In the end, she didn''t know who she killed. He didn''t know The man he wanted to kill was Nie Chen, who had a deep hatred for her. But the one who died in his hands was just a kind of madness and greed."Is it over?" Qinglian''s elder martial brother, far away, in his eyes, showed a gloomy color, everything has become a foregone conclusion, but he expected the result, but did not appear!


    "Disappeared, all the magic marks of the world, all erased, there is no possibility of resurrection." The old woman of tianhanzong, sitting on the top of the highest mountain, "maybe he has died, maybe he doesn''t, but he completely disappeared in this world The power of yin and Yang will no longer come to this world


    "It''s over. What a terrible power. Is this the power of fairyland?" The old man, who was guarding the gate at first, looked at the long ruins in front of him and the boundless pit on the earth. He was puzzled and said, "but, is that witch cultivation really dead?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead, dead, are we really dead? Ha ha ha, I said, I reappear in the world, even if it is the power of yin and Yang, it can''t suppress me! " However, after everyone thought that Nie Chen died, the voice echoed again in the void.


    Looking from afar, there are countless cracks in the void around Qinglian for no reason. It seems that the void is separated by narrow openings. The liquefied magic gas flows out of the void and converges towards the huge pits on the earth.


    "It''s impossible. He has eliminated his evil spirit in this world, and everything else will be blocked off and suppressed by the power of yin and Yang..." The old woman of Tianhan sect began to shake her eyes. Her face even showed a shock color, even with a trace of fear, "this young man, this sorcerer, is not as good as the devil''s way, inheriting the evil way..."


    "Qinglian, let''s go The old woman of tianhanzong drank a lot. He knew very well that Qinglian''s power had been exhausted. Even though she awakened qingluan sword, what she could gain from qingluan''s sword was limited. She could not take it endlessly unless she continued to practice


    "You didn''t die..." Qinglian''s eyes twinkle. Her face at this moment is indescribable. It can be said that it is hopeless. It can also be said that there is a trace of faint gratification. In her eyes, there is fear and bewilderment, but in this blankness, there is this spark flashing.


    "Death?" In the huge pit on the ground, liquefied magic gas converged into the sea, "ha ha ha, life and death are all in my control. How can we talk about death? Strength limits your imagination, ah... "


    All of a sudden, a sea of magic gas gathered in the huge pit, boiling up and sweeping away towards the sky. Meanwhile, the cracks in the surrounding void also burst out countless liquefied magic gas, locking up the void, and Qinglian was exhausted. At this moment, there was no possibility of escaping.


    "Ah..." The clear, harsh and high pitched scream echoes in the void, and Qinglian is submerged by the sea of evil Qi.


    "Ha ha ha, tear off the wings of qingluan, just like I did before..." That crazy laughter, accompanied by the continuous sound of the long scream of the woman, from the surging sea of demons, spread out, let people unbearable.


    "Younger martial sister!" Qinglian''s elder martial brother, after hearing Qinglian''s scream, drank a lot and was about to go up. However, his master yelled and stopped his pace. "Stop, you will die if you go up now!"


    The old woman of the Tianhan sect still had this shock in her eyes, but she could see that she was calm. "Your younger martial sister, now exhausted and trapped in the endless sea of demons, what can you do if you go up there? She''s not dead, and she''s not that easy. She''s going to die


    "How could it be like this? This sorcerer, in the end, is a human being or a monster?" The old man standing far away, as well as the rest of the friars, said with shock: "it''s so terrible, it''s so terrible. Even such a terrible attack by immortal power can''t stop this demon cultivation. He''s already immortal."


    "I lost. On that day, the favorite son of hanzong, lost. So many elder level qingluan sword masters were killed in the grottoes, and they were defeated by the demon Xius in Xiling. The evil cultivation of Xiling defeated a powerful man. "


    "One of the most unquestionable young supremacy was defeated in his hands again."


    ¡­¡­ Some of the monks in the distance were monks who had withdrawn from tianhanzong, while others came from all directions after feeling the movement of tianhanzong. When they arrived, they witnessed the fact that qingluan sword master was defeated by the magic monks of Xiling.


    "Ha ha ha..." The crazy and enjoying laughter echoed in the magic sea of the pit. In the center of the magic sea, the magic sea began to surge, and two beads condensed by the magic gas stretched out. Qinglian was hung between the two beads with a chain made of magic gas. Its face was pale, and there were two lines of blood in the corners of his mouth. There was only a dark blue light left in the whole body.


    Qinglian is weak to the extreme now, but what''s more terrifying is that behind him, that pair of blue wings has disappeared, leaving only the root of the back connecting with the wings, where is still left, pulling and inserting flesh and blood, and constantly bleeding Her wings seem to have been torn off by people; it can be imagined that the means of those who inflict such pain on Qinglian are very cruel."Torture, torture, torture..." A stream of evil Qi rose from the demon sea, and finally condensed into the appearance of demonizing Nie dust. His black eyes looked terrible. He looked at Qinglian, which was hung between two pillars. His right index finger passed by. His index finger turned into a magic rope and twisted away quickly. It was like a snake that pierced Qinglian''s abdomen.


    When the black snake comes back, a blood hole is left in Qinglian''s abdomen. The bright blood is gurgling and falls into the magic sea below her. Then it is swallowed by the black magic sea!


    "Ah At the moment when Nie Chen''s index finger demonizes the black snake and penetrates Qinglian''s abdomen, Qinglian utters a cry of heartrending. This kind of pain is like a complete ant biting in her body. This is the pain that Nie Chen''s evil Qi brings to her body. Her immortal power can''t resist the evil spirit, and once it is eroded, it will be incomparable pain.


    "Younger martial sister!" Qinglian''s elder martial brother is full of anger. He can''t tolerate his younger martial sister and be tortured like this. He looked at his master with a praying look and said, "master, long time younger martial sister!"


    "He''s completely demonized, and I can''t help it. Today''s magic cultivation is very dangerous, cruel and bloodthirsty... " That day, the old woman of hanzong frowned, and her eyes looked at the vast magic sea, even with fear. His words let the young man feel disappointed, but the old woman''s next words made him see a turning point, "but it''s not impossible, if we can wake up the previous one."


    "It''s really terrible. The demon cultivator, at this moment, has black pupils, a black body, this vast sea of evil Qi, and an immortal body." The monk Xiu in the distance spoke with horror and shock in his eyes.


    "It seems that he enjoyed the torture of qingluan sword master. It''s really a sight to bear, this torture, this bloodthirsty devil... " The speaker retreated to the back. The terror in his eyes proved his fear of Nie Chen; he retreated further away because he was afraid of the madness and bloodiness of Nie Chen, a bloodthirsty sorcerer.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Qinglian, once the master of qingluan sword and the favorite son of tianhanzong, and Qinglian, known as the first proud daughter of Nanling, would end up like this at this moment." There are also people who speak with disbelief and regret in their eyes.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should be tormented by such a useless person. This demon cultivation has no human nature. How can she understand the saying that she is merciful and cherish the jade?" Those monks felt very uncomfortable in their hearts. Such a beautiful woman, the fairy in the eyes of the world, at this moment, turned out to be the object of torture and extremely cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time..." The demonized Nie Chen was still sending out that crazy and proud smile. On the five fingers of his right hand, he gave birth to the black snake like thing, and went through Qinglian''s body directly from his abdomen and other angles, and constantly stirred in his body.


    "Puff..." Qinglian constantly spit out blood, suffering from unprecedented pain, such pain, even imagination, she has never imagined, "please, kill me, Nie dust!"


    At the moment, Qinglian has completely become a blood man, with torn wings behind her back, countless blood holes in her body, and countless blood left by torture in her five senses He looked terrible. She had no human appearance, let alone the fairy posture. She was praying for Nie Chen to kill her directly!

 Chapter 625

    The scene in front of her is too terrible. Qinglian, as a beautiful girl of heaven, has a good reputation of banishing immortals in the eyes of the world. But now, she is tortured by Nie Chen in this cruel and almost abnormal way. It is really terrible.


    Qinglian''s scream reverberated over the sea of demons and spread all around the world. He had no human appearance at all. Nie Chen seemed to be more and more crazy, and was immersed in the fun of this torture, unable to extricate himself.


    "Kill me Qinglian''s blood stained hair, a pair of praying eyes, issued a cold light, looking at Nie dust, although she was so tortured, but what she had for Nie dust was just indifference.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Chen didn''t pay any attention to Qinglian''s words. Instead, his five fingers were instantly unfolded and turned into five long snakes to penetrate Qinglian''s body. Qinglian puffed and spat out countless black blood again. The blue light on his body was extremely dim.


    Nie Chen didn''t mean to stop. He didn''t care about Qinglian''s prayer. He was enjoying the pleasure of torturing others. He was going to torture Qinglian to death!


    "Stop it All of a sudden, Nie Chen, who was laughing wildly, stopped his hand, because behind him, a sonorous and powerful voice interrupted his action. Nie Chen turned around, with a pair of black eyes and black eyes, looking forward to the front, showing a gloomy smile.


    "You want me to stop?" Nie Chen sneered, looking at that young man, "look, you are very anxious? Why, don''t you save her? "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    "Ah Poof When Nie Chen was talking to the young man, his five fingers were demonized on his right hand, and then he stretched out again. In a flash, he penetrated Qinglian''s body, and kept stirring in her abdomen and chest!


    "Ah..." In the cold sky, his eyes were cold, and his tears were bleak.


    She was weeping and weeping. The dark sky seemed to remind her of something. Perhaps, it was just the unbearable suffering that made her shed unbearable tears. Her eyes were shaking. Gradually, in her dim eyes, there was a trace of doubt and murmuring voice from her mouth, "why? Why, why is it like this? "


    "Why don''t you come to save the one you love?" The demonized Nie Chen, with a sly and ironic look in his black eyes, seems to be enjoying the young rogue and flustered appearance. In the meantime, he has unlimited fun.


    "You go, elder martial brother!" Qinglian went down to her head. Under her bloody hair, her bloodstained lips opened her mouth faintly, "no matter how much you pay for me, there will be no result between you and me Today''s difficulties have long been predestined, which I owe him. "


    "No, I don''t care about the result, I just want you to live..." The monk Zhang looked at Nie Chen, and his eyes became firm. "How can you become like this?" This monk once had a meeting with Nie Chen, which was also because of Qinglian. Now, he seems to have made up his mind. He took his own steps and walked towards Nie Chen''s magic sea.


    "Hey, hey Nie Chen''s black eyes were full of flashing black light. He seemed to be expecting that the youth''s steps would step into his own magic sea, and the edge of the magic sea was boiling because of the close of Qinglian, as if he wanted to swallow up the excitement.


    "Enough!" At this time, a startling exclamation came from the distance. Ben followed the voice, an old woman''s figure appeared behind the young man, and pulled the young man back. One foot of Qinglian had been lifted up, nearly half a step down.


    "Master, I have to save my younger martial sister Even if you give your life... " The young man, looking at his master, said sadly. In his eyes, there was a look of prayer and determination. Even if he was dead, he didn''t want to look at Qinglian and endure such cruel torture.


    "Well, there will be no change in your death. It''s just a heavy price paid in vain." The old woman, looking at the young man with oppression, said in an indisputable voice, "back to one side, lian''er, and save it by being a teacher."


    "Master!" The young man''s face was excited, and his eyes were full of expectation, and he retreated behind the old woman. He looked at the puzzled Qinglian between the black pillars in the distance, and the grief on his face was extremely strong.


    "Hahaha, help? What do you want to save? " At this time, the crazy Nie Chen, with black eyes, looked at the old woman of Han clan on that day. His ironic eyes still did not change, but his voice became somewhat indifferent. "Hum, I''m here alone today. What can I do for you I know, I know, this is our enemy, our clan, because of her mastermind, and destroyed


    The first half of Nie Chen''s words was speaking to the old woman of Han clan that day, but the second half was not at all. Instead, it seemed to be speaking to himself, or to the Nie Chen who was in his body before."I give you a choice." The old woman of Tianhan sect, looking at Nie Chen, said solemnly, "this is your son. This is the devil seed left in her dirty body after you dirty Tianlu son."


    The old woman of tianhanzong waved her right hand in front of her eyes, and a black magic ball appeared and floated constantly in front of her. The magic ball was wrapped in black magic gas, but it was still possible to see such a baby''s body curled up in her mother''s abdomen.


    "This is..." Nie Chen, whose eyes were black, twinkled with light from the depth of his black eyes. But his twisted face seemed to suppress the appearance of the black light. "Do you think that with an unformed life, can it threaten me?"


    "This choice is in front of you." The old woman of Tianhan sect opened her mouth to Nie Chen in a gloomy way, "will you accept this shapeless life for my apprentice''s life? Life for life, it''s fair. "


    "Oh, no way, you all die for me..." Nie Chen, whose eyes were black, seemed to be caught in a kind of unprecedented anger. The magic sea under his feet began to boil. In an instant, a huge long dragon of magic Qi raised his head from the magic sea and rushed towards the place where the old lady of tianhanzong was.


    "It seems that the deal failed!" The old woman of Tianhan sect showed a trace of panic. Her right fingernail reached out in an instant, ready to stab into the body of the evil spirit baby. Her body was also ready to retreat. But the next roar of Nie dust made him give up the next action.


    "No..." Nie Chen suddenly roared, but the roar was no longer as mechanical and empty as before. It was not the voice of Nie Chen, but his original voice. At the moment of hearing the sound, Qinglian, hanging above the two magic pillars, also showed a light color in his eyes.


    "Is he back?..." Qinglian sends out a light voice, with sadness, with exclamation, with a deep feeling of fatigue in the soul.


    "No, we must destroy this life, we must kill all our enemies..." All of a sudden, Nie Chen''s voice returned to emptiness again, but he hugged his head and roared, "you disappear for me. This time, I will execute the decision When you come back, you will not regret our decision No, you disappear for me


    "Ah Nie Chen hugged his head. His face was twisted and he looked very painful. He knelt down in his own magic sea with shaking body. The evil Qi around him was so powerful that it looked terrible.


    Nie Chen is struggling. His voice is constantly changing between demonization and normality. He is fighting. This is the fight between Nie Chen''s ID and his demonized personality. Although the monks in the distance are shocked by Nie Chen''s changes, they can still tell clearly that Nie Chen is in a strange state at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the confrontation between the ID''s personality and the demonized personality. Why does this sorcerer embark on such a strange road?" The old woman of Tianhan sect, her eyes twinkled, she looked at Nie Chen, who was struggling with pain, and spoke faintly, "the demon world is sealed by the power of yin and Yang. How did he get into it and get a continuous stream of magic power from the world One day, he will become a big devil. Even if he is the way of heaven, he will tremble for it


    "It''s a strange personality. What kind of road did he cultivate? How could such a strange situation appear?" The monk in the distance, the old man who loved you to guard the gate of tianhanzong, was thinking in his mind.


    "The same person with two different personalities? Can it be said that this is a split personality? What exactly does a person have to go through to form this split personality


    "It seems that he is in pain His ego wants to get rid of the oppression of the devil and regain control of his body and mind It is impossible for a man without a strong will to split his second personality. This is the result of absolute restraint. "


    "If he didn''t restrain himself, there might have been a devil with terrible strength in the world, but one day, I could feel that he would become a peerless devil and a generation of devil!"


    "So, what will happen? Which Nie Chen will win in this self confrontation? "


    ¡­¡­ Seeing Nie Chen''s performance, the monks in the distance were shocked. A man had cultivated himself into such a terrible state, which was rarely seen in the practice world.

 Chapter 626

    "It seems that the troubled times have indeed come, and the personality of the devil has appeared in this world In a very long time, the appearance of each of these characters would set off a bloodbath in the river and lake. "


    "Yes, it seems to be a problem of one''s cultivation. In fact, it is because the power of the sealed demon world begins to leak. This is the real omen of the beginning of chaos!"


    "What should we do with this sorcerer, and should we give it back to the bishop? Or, now, we will wipe out the magic cultivation of the eastern land here If we let him become a real devil, it will be a huge obstacle to our future plans. "


    "Do you think we have the power to wipe out such a sorcerer? Unless the Bishop''s guard comes in person, no one can suppress the cult, because his evil personality has been fully formed, and at the end of his life, this personality is bound to explode. "


    "Does the existence of this level require the guardians to take action? It''s unbelievable


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go up and try However, if you are caught and fall into the hands of those people, it is better not to disclose any information or plans. Now, we''re going back. I hope you can or come back! " In the distance, there were some strange looking people who turned around and left. They had different faces from the eastern friars. They flew to the West.


    "Hum, if I remember correctly, his name is Nie Chen. It turned out that the three of them had been shut down because of this guy, not to mention the remnant picture of the way of heaven in the devil''s cave, and even failed to enter. " The rest of the man, flashing his eyes and smiling darkly, "if it wasn''t for the sake of not scaring the snake Hum, demon Xiu Nie Chen, I will come back to take your life. " This person ponders for a moment, coldly looks at Nie Chen''s direction, also turns to leave.


    "Although the breath is well hidden, it is impossible for me not to be discovered when I appear in the world of tianhanzong." The old woman of Tianhan sect said solemnly, "when the chaotic times begin, the blood devil will come out, and the western world, too, will start. Have you done something?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, no..." Nie Chen roared, and he was struggling. Because of Nie Chen''s struggle, the dragon, which rushed to the old woman of Tianhan sect, stopped completely because of Nie Chen''s struggle. It was so huge that it was suspended in the Bureau and was not swallowed up by the old woman of Tianhan sect.


    "It works..." The elder martial brother of Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief. His heart was cheering for Nie Chen. "Nie Chen, you are not such a cruel person. If you can defeat your evil personality, you must overcome Otherwise, elder martial sister tianluzi has paid her life for you and this little unformed life. "


    "Ah, come back to me..." All of a sudden, Nie Chen roared, his eyes no longer twinkled in the black light, but returned to the original color; his roaring voice also returned to normal, and was no longer a magic machine and emptiness; and the long demon Road dragon who rushed to the old woman of tianhanzong, in the roar, retracted his body and was immersed in the rolling magic sea again.


    "I''d like to exchange..." Nie Chen is half kneeling in his own magic sea, lowering his head. He seems to be very tired and says in his low voice, "ah..." Suddenly, he soared to the sky and roared. The magic sea around him, also because of his roar, rolled more violently, and then began to gather toward Nie dust in the middle.


    The rolling sea of evil Qi, tens of thousands of kilometers around, is surging wildly towards Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s body, like a whale sucking on a cow, absorbs all the evil Qi into his own body. What a magnificent scene it looks like. The evil Qi walking in the world, like the vast ocean of evil Qi, is actually just like a man In this way, it''s absorbed like crazy.


    Behind Nie Chen''s back, the chain and the two black pillars that held Qinglian in captivity began to shatter and crumble. Finally, it turned into black magic Qi and gathered towards Nie Chen''s body. Qinglian''s weak body lost its sustenance and fell to the void.


    Nie Chen stood up slowly. With a move of his right hand and his big sword in the dark, he immediately went out and turned into half a battle''s width. He slowly dragged up the Qinglian''s body, and then went to the distant old woman of tianhanzong.


    "A fair deal!" The old woman of tianhanzong gave out a gloomy smile, and her right hand was also a move. The baby covered in the black magic ball, together with the magic ball, moved towards Nie Chen''s place.


    "This is the life you left behind by sacrificing yourself. It''s our son..." Nie Chen''s eyes, incomparably complex, with sadness, regret, guilt, love He had never thought that he would have children in the world, but this sudden accident was already a fact; he could even feel the connection between the baby and his own blood, because close to him, the heart in his small body beat more vigorously.


    "Come on, come back to your father''s arms..." He is already a father, father, at this moment, he even felt a bit absurd, but the absurd is the reality He Nie Chen even didn''t know who his father was and where he was. "I won''t let you suffer a little harm, and I won''t let you go to your father''s road."Nie Chen raised his right hand, put the magic ball in his own hand, and spoke faintly, "you need the nourishment of magic Qi..." The magic ball, shrunk, and then disappeared in Nie dust''s palm The magic ball that enveloped the baby was collected by Nie dust into his own spiritual sea. Where does he have unlimited magic Qi? This fragile statement is to be absorbed.


    Nie Chen''s heart at the moment is heavy, but also has an unprecedented relaxed, the road of life, long and dark, and now, seems to have changed But the grief, did not alleviate the slightest bit, that once had nothing to do with him, for his own sake, unexpectedly paid everything in silence; and he, until now, only understood!


    Perhaps, he should have understood it for a long time, but he has been ups and downs in the war all the time. He has not thought about this issue carefully, nor has he seriously faced it Now, it''s too late That woman has left the world


    "If I had known earlier, if I had come here, your mother would not have died Or we''ll all die here... " Thinking of this, Nie Chen''s eyes became cold. It was his weakness that caused all this, and it was the result of those who always bullied the weak.


    "Younger martial sister!" At the moment when Nie Chen got his own child, Qinglian was also picked up by his elder martial brother from the sword. However, Qinglian''s blood red and disorderly hair looked at Nie Chen. She was looking at Nie Chen, watching him carefully collect his children. Then she saw Nie Chen''s cold eyes, her blood and tears were still flowing.


    "It''s a happy deal, monk!" The monk Zhang, holding Qinglian''s body, looked at Nie Chen. In his eyes, there was endless anger and hatred. But then, these looks disappeared. Instead, they became an unprecedented color of prayer. "She has suffered endless pain. I pray you, let her go in the future."


    "Lian''er, you have failed in the end." That day, the old woman of hanzong said, "is it really that the enemy is too strong, or is the obsession in your heart too deep? For the love of this demon cultivation, can even the deep hatred of the sea of blood be washed away?"


    "Master, let you down." Qinglian uttered a fragile voice, and then closed her eyes and nestled in her elder martial brother''s arms. In her eyes, the monk with the surname of Zhang showed a gentle color, holding his younger martial sister in his arms, turned and left for the distance. He wanted to find a place to heal his younger martial sister.


    This is an unpleasant deal for Nie Chen, but he knows how much damage his demonized self has caused to Qinglian; Zifan is dead, and Qinglian has paid the corresponding price; he is very tired, and he seems to realize that Qinglian has lost everything just like himself; Nie Chen has lost his school, so is Qinglian.


    Qinglian did not seem to be doing all this on her own initiative all the time, and she was just watching with a cold eye on the destruction of zongmen, and she did not help tyranny That''s enough; Qinglian, as long as she doesn''t come back to hurt Nie Chen and the people around him. She won''t treat him with a murderous heart But now Nie Chen has understood the source of all his pain in the past years. It was the old woman of Han Zong who helped him.


    "You planned all this." Nie Chen raised his deep eyes and looked at the old woman of hanzong on that day, "the collapse of our clan, the mutual killing of our two veins, the enmity and hatred between Qinglian and me All this is planned by you. It is to cultivate an existence that can break through the merciless road. I am just a chess piece, and Qinglian is just a chess piece. She is the cornerstone of your witness to the merciless way. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." That day, the old woman of hanzong, hearing Nie Chen''s words, burst out laughing. She opened her mouth to Nie Chen as if she were appreciating it. "It''s incredible. The magic cultivation of Xiling even thought of this. Yes, you are right. Since the collapse of your clan, I have been manipulating it behind my back. Because of the special relationship between you and Qinglian, your qualifications You may end up as two chessmen of my merciless way. It''s a pity that all of you have gone beyond my expectation in the end Originally, it was just a small plan... "


    "Everything is your arrangement..." Nie dust closed his eyes, light mouth, "I will come back, when I come back, I will understand everything, all!" Nie Chen is too tired. Now, he needs to rest, and the enemy in front of him will be his last stop to understand the clan''s hatred.

 Chapter 627

    When Nie Chen left, he left the old woman of Han clan that day. When he came back again, he would make a complete end. The meaning of his words was very obvious. When he came back, he would end all the hatred he had.


    In the land of Xiling, Nie Chen arrived. This time, many people accompanied Nie Chen, including Zifeng, Zhang Wuji, Wu Pei Wang, four brothers of honeypot They came to Xiling and rode with Nie Chen''s sword on the nine days and rode on the wind.


    In the valley of a fairyland, their swords stopped. At the bottom of the valley, there was a place of immortal family. But now, above the land of immortal family, there is a thick curtain of light. That is the array to protect the Xianjia residence in this valley.


    "This is where the Qin people are." Wu Pei Wang said with a smile. His face was full of greed. "Almost, Nie Chen, these guys should have disappeared from this world. They''re just the top of the wall. They want to kill us in the grottoes this time. "


    "Yes Nie Chen closed his eyes, and the roaring vibration came. All the people felt that the disease was light at their feet, and then they were suspended in the air. And Nie Chen''s sword, with a flash of red light, appeared in front of him again, compared with it downward and aimed at the valley of Fairy mountain below.


    "Venerable of Xiling, have something to discuss!" A monk of the elder level rushed out of the array. He was shocked. He looked at the cold Nie dust and the big sword suspended in the nine days. It was obvious that everything was clear. Nie Chen came to revenge.


    "Well, it''s time to make an end of it." Nie Chen didn''t open his eyes. His sword vibrated and fell towards the opposite direction. The elder at the elder level was shocked. He knew the strength of Nie Chen now. He was no longer a senior. He was frightened and hid in the open array.


    "We are blessed by the alliance, and you will be punished..." However, the moment the old man looked back, he already saw the big sword falling from the sky. It was like penetrating a piece of paper, breaking the big array of guarding the people. The old man, pale, roared At the bottom of the broken array, countless people of Qin nationality looked up at the broken sky above the sky and witnessed the coming of this destruction in panic and despair.


    All of them have died and no one survived. Nie Chen destroyed a family and had no power to stop his power release. He became more and more proficient in kendo, and his Epee was more and more powerful.


    "Leng and Qin have perished, the two most powerful forces in Dongling." Nie Chen took back his sword and spoke faintly.


    "And the family that escaped from the world has long been quietly wiped out by us." Wu Pei Wang said with a smile, "the family should not have done anything wrong. After we entered the grottoes, they started to attack all of us. Hum, they really thought that they could kill us quietly in the grottoes, and then they would be at peace with each other."


    "Then in the whole Dongling, ziyangzong has no enemy." Zifeng said faintly, "almost all the forces and sects have not sent gifts and resources from Tianhan sect to help us create a sect, and even send their respective proud children to join our sect and become disciples."


    "Congratulations, brother Nie. However, Miss Li asked me to send a message that she has already hosted a banquet for us at the pear''s house." Yanyangtian was silent all the time. At this moment, she finally opened her mouth and hugged Nie Chen. "I promised brother Nie''s request that I would like to join ziyangzong to teach martial arts and Yang''s power of martial arts."


    "Very well, then we will keep the appointment." Nie Chen said solemnly, "by the way, I''d like to invite representatives of all forces in the eastern and Western mausoleums to hold a Nanling meeting in the boundary City three days later. Those who don''t come will be regarded as enemies against Nie Chen and will bear the consequences."


    "I will arrange it soon." In Zifeng''s hand, a bamboo slip was crushed. He had already mastered the way to send out messages. The friars of Tianhan sect had received the news of widely sending hero posts and began to implement them.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongling, the pear family!


    This is one of the most powerful banquets in the history of the Li family. It can be said that this kind of banquet only appeared many years ago when celebrating the most grand family affairs. But this time, just to welcome Nie Chen and his party, the Li family put this kind of banquet on the agenda, and we can learn from it sincerely.


    Besides the elder Nie Yun, there are five elders in the family, who can be the protagonists in the world One of them is of course, and this is just a display of strength on the surface.


    "I''m not very honored to have Nie protect Dharma here." A middle-aged monk has no airs at all, and his breath is profound. It can be seen that he is a strong elder level monk. But when he meets Nie Chen, he appears so sincere and modest."The master of the pear family is serious. Your sincerity is very clear to me. From now on, Nanling will be a whole." Nie Chen did not euphemism, but directly opened the door and said, "now, Dongling is your most powerful force. You can be the master here, but you must be a fair and just master."


    The owner of the Li family was not surprised by Nie Chen''s directness, because all his actions before him showed his determination. Nie Chen was the one who wanted to integrate the power of Nanling. The whole Nanling must be united and centered on ziyangzong. The owner of the pear family was not a common person. He knew why Nie Chen did this.


    "Ha ha ha, my little brother came just in time. You know, it''s not just you who are the owner of the pear family who has such a grand gathering." A familiar voice of Nie Chen came out, and an old man came out of the Li family''s mansion. It was Zhang Kaishan who had stopped the ancestral gods in the grottoes. Behind the Kaichang mountain, there was a man who became a demon and was full of dignity. It was the rain city of the devil Road.


    "I''ve talked about two predecessors!" Nie Chen didn''t have it either. He held his fist and opened his mouth.


    "Today is a good day, Nie Chen. You must finish something here today, or I will never die with you." He opened the mountain and looked at Nie Chen. He spoke very seriously. Although there was still a loathsome smell in his words, Nie Chen saw the seriousness of the matter from the eyes of the demon rain city behind the mountain.


    "I don''t know what kind of things I want to accomplish, my two predecessors." Nie Chen raised his head and opened the mountain and the magic road rain city. Although he asked such words, his eyes showed a kind of softness, because he felt a familiar breath coming from behind the crowd.


    The crowd gradually moved away, row by row. At the end of the crowd, a delicate figure came slowly towards Nie Chen. The woman, dressed in a black gauze skirt, was extremely slim and graceful. It seemed that she had a different kind of beauty. On her delicate face, in her soft eyes, she showed a sad look with faint tears in flood It''s about to burst into my eyes.


    Time, as if in this moment stagnated, the crowd moved away, as if in the middle of a corridor, a young man, full of a sense of dust tired, his back, seems to be covered with a melancholy big hand, his shoulder, seems to be carrying a heavy burden, but the other back, is still very strong; in the eyes of this young man, ; showing a complex look, with heavy sadness, a trace of comfort, with a sigh of decadence, with a joy overflowing from the ocean of tears


    And this woman, is so young, is so beautiful, graceful figure, beautiful hair, its white face looks like the face of a fairy, crystal clear; but this piece of peerless lava, slightly pale, has been suffering from excessive panic and sadness for a long time; and in her eyes, is surprise, is sigh, is relief, is joy ... She burst into tears, but she was smiling through them.


    Nie Chen stood there. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. He only saw the delicate figure coming towards him. His tears were scattered in the wind A pair of soft and cold arms, around his neck, a pale and sad face on his shoulder.


    Nie Chen can feel the weakness and weakness of this man close to his body, and also can feel his whole body shaking. He can feel the panic and panic of the heart that is close to his chest. She can feel that kind of breathing, that kind of sad, urgent and frightened breath.


    In this moment, Nie Chen thought of the dead figure, that dignified and kind figure, who had only one face with him, but planted endless sad figure in his heart, which was the figure of tianluzi!


    The figure is similar to the figure coming in front of him. Nie Chen looks at the figure in front of him and seems to have a kind of feeling. The figure is also walking towards the figure of tianluzi, and he is far away from his original place!


    "No!" Nie Chen sent out a figure that made the rain moon smoke tremble. She thought it was a kind of refusal, but the powerful arms that followed surrounded her slender waist and pulled her delicate body to the solid and powerful chest.

 Chapter 628

    A kind of warmth, an unprecedented shudder, from the body of rain and moon smoke, this is the first time, he was held in the arms of a man, and such a first time, is so wonderful, is so happy in her heart, for a long time lonely and sad, in her heart formed the ocean of the abyss, and at this moment, the ocean, instantly emptied, turned into a drop Tears from her face.


    At this moment, the loneliness and torture she had endured for a long time had become something worthwhile. The regret that had once risen in her heart had disappeared completely. The strong chest and powerful arms were so warm that she felt completely wrapped in all the warmth in this moment.


    And Nie Chen, he just as illusory vision, the two gradually coincided figure, this moment, fusion together, this figure was originally ready to leave, but now does not leave, because he deep will that figure, pulled into his chest, gave the lonely figure, to which a vague phantom a solid Rely on.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really good. Today is really a happy day. Nie Chen and the pear family leader will be our own family from now on." When he opened his eyes, he saw Nie Chen holding the rain and moon smoke into his arms. He laughed and said, "three days later, we will get married in the boundary city. We will be in pairs."


    "Nie Chen, I will divide the city tomorrow and marry my daughter. Would you like to Magic rain city seems to be not at ease, still want to let Nie dust, say the affirmative answer, just willing to give up!


    Nie Chen did not answer the magic road Yucheng, he tightly hugged yuyueyan''s petite body, and yuyueyan stopped crying after hearing his father''s words. His eyes were full of a kind of expectation, but this expectation was not put in Nie''s eyes.


    Her heart was shaking. She was afraid that Nie Chen would refuse her father''s request, but she didn''t have any extravagance, because for her, this tight hug was enough. She raised her hand and gently pushed Nie Chen to indicate that Nie Chen would let go, and Nie Chen relaxed and looked at herself with a deep look. For a moment, Nie Chen''s eyes, like this, were imitated Buddha made her fall into the infinite whirlpool.


    "Father, don''t do it. Don''t be forced I''ve been waiting so long, I can still... " Yuyueyan immediately turned around and looked at her father with a look of entreaty in her eyes.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to wait like you..." Demon road rain city issued a reprimand, but it was just a gentle reprimand. After all, she loved her daughter very much. He firmly looked at Nie Chen, but Nie Chen''s eyes were not here with him.


    Nie Chen''s eyes are still on the delicate figure in front of him. He presses yuyueyan''s shoulder and turns her body gently to face himself. Nie Chen''s eyes, at this moment, are so clear. He looks at yuyueyan''s trembling eyes and says with a little gentle voice, "would you like to marry me?"


    The eyes of the rain moon smoke trembled, followed by hazy tears. Her mountain area has been shaking uncontrollably, "I have been waiting for so long, what else, I don''t want to..."


    Once again, two people hold together!!!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng and others showed a smile, especially Zifeng, and his face showed a happy smile. All along, Nie Chen was worried about him. Maybe Zifeng is one of the few people in the world who can really understand Nie Chen. And such a situation may well comfort Nie Chen''s deep wound, which is the most impressive Zifeng felt relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who should have come to this party are here. It belongs to Nie Chen''s group. All of them are happy. There is no limit to the amount of wine and food This is a happy night, a hangover night, a beautiful night, a harmonious night; at this banquet, Kaishan and other old sex devils make a lot of jokes; the nine lions and others are gambling with the pear family''s hometown fire; while Wu tuoshui and false accusation net are sitting on one side alone Compared with this night, this night is so sacred and peaceful compared with the bloody rain in the Xiuzhen world!


    "You wait for me here. When I come to pick you up tomorrow, you will be the happiest woman in the world. Moreover, our wedding in boundary city will be very happy, and there won''t be any people we don''t like to disturb you!" In the morning of the next day, Nie Chen''s long sword was already suspended on the nine days, which was so huge that everyone stood on it. The forces of Luanzhen mountain, the forces of the two magic sects, and the strong men of the Li family. Among them, the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu, Wu tuoshui''s Kaishan mountain and the devil''s road rain city were the second immortal level strong ones. This is the most that can be counted in the world For powerful existence; and gathered here, so many; and this sentence is Nie dust and rain moon flue other words and scenes.


    "You must pay attention to safety!" Yuyueyan looks at Nie Chen gently, and she has some worries in her heart. However, with so many strong people walking with Nie Chen, he can rest assured; and she is full of confidence in Nie Chen''s own strength; but love will always cause anxiety, especially for those who cherish precious things and get a short time."Don''t worry, in this world, I''m afraid that no one can kill me; besides, your father is waiting for me." Nie Chen dotingly looked at the rain and moon smoke, lifted her hair from her eyes, and then said, "when I come back, I will be king."


    Nie Chen turned around and resolutely flew on his big sword. Standing beside Kaichang mountain and others, the sword began to start and they flew to the north. Today is a very important day for him to leave. He wants to make sure that after three days, he will not have any unhappiness in his happy day. Today is the time for those forces who have been hunting him secretly I''m waiting for a general account.


    In these three days, everything will come to an end. Everything in Nanling will be unified within these three days. At present, it is no longer a problem to unify Nanling. According to Zifeng, almost all the forces in Nanling are famous. They should respect ziyangzong and even be willing to support Nie Chen as the king of Nanling.


    Then, the rest of the matter is those forces in the middle land. For Nie Chen, the Central Plains has always been a forbidden place full of enemies and crises. He has always been full of yearning for that land, but he has not really stepped into the middle land because of countless enemies and his own low strength The original land.


    This land is their destination today. In the past, he was weak and was oppressed by the power of this land. Today, he will go straight to the Central Plains and make no secret of himself He will walk through the land of the Central Plains as a strong man, and on this land, leave the legend of the strong for thousands of years!


    This will be a sweep, a battle and massacre that Nie Chen has made up his mind Today, the blood flowing from the land of Central Plains will create Nie Chen''s reputation as the immortal devil, and will make all forces in the world redefine Nanling and Xiling The blood shed by the whole Xiuzhen world today will exchange for the stability of the whole eastern land for ages.


    Today, the world will bleed. After a red sky, Nie Chen''s marriage after three days will not have people he doesn''t like. His marriage will become very stable. She wants to give yuyueyan happiness, and his evil deeds today are also to create happiness with eternal symbols for people in the world.


    Nie Chen''s thought is no longer so simple. His thought has already changed. Today, it is the most powerful proof that his thought has been thoroughly expressed in his actions after the change. He may spread through the ages with the devil''s name, or he will be immortal in the holy name, but some of today''s, doomed to Nie Chen, will bring incomparable to the world Great change!


    Nie Chen and his party, riding on Nie Chen''s sword, went towards the middle of the way. In addition to the second immortal level strong men, there were also Nanling elders who were recruited by Nie Cen to join them in their crusade against many forces in the Central Plains. These elder level strongmen came from some big forces in Nanling, and some of them were casual practitioners. They were willing to join in A crusade is the best proof of their loyalty to Nie Chen, because joining this expedition means that they are in complete opposition to many powerful forces in the Central Plains.


    It is difficult for them to survive between Nie Chen and many other forces in the Central Plains. However, these people finally chose to stand on Nie Chen''s side. Of course, some forces left Nanling for a long time and joined some forces in the Central Plains and decided to continue to fight against Nie Chen. However, these forces and the forces they came to depend on will regret it today and it will be too late to repent!


    Those separated forces, none of which can be compared with Nie Chen''s current strength, and those who can be compared with Nie Chen have already cast aside their relationship with Nie Chen. They have decided that in the troubled times, they will never fight against Nie Chen again!


    Nie Chen''s action was supported unconditionally by the devil''s sect and Luanzhen mountain. Everything had been settled for a long time, and it was time for the world to be stable. Nie dust just stood on the wave mouth of the times, so they only needed to push waves to help waves. Of course, they did their best to push waves to help waves.


    The existence of Nie Chen has been doomed, and they must support Nie Chen''s action, because in the end, Nie dust is the most critical link; it is the most critical link for the successful survival of the whole eastern land; finally, the stability of the eastern land and the existence of the eastern land will be in the hands of Nie Chen!


    Because the situation has been clear, and from ancient times to the present, the chess game arranged by countless predecessors has finally come to an end. Nie Chen is the winning chess piece, which is the most lethal and lethal piece. This point, as well as the eternal chess game, will soon be known to Nie Chen.

 Chapter 629

    This is destined to be an extraordinary day. No matter for those forces in the Central Plains, for Nie Chen''s party, or for all the people in the world, they were deeply shocked by the changes in this day and the world. The situation in the world has changed completely from today.


    The first place Nie Chen came to was the Li family, the cold Taoist family, and Nie Chen were the deepest enemies. They tried to kill Nie Chen many times, and sent strong men once or twice, almost killing Nie Chen. However, they failed in the end, but Nie Chen survived.


    Many strong men and elders of the Li family are discussing the situation in front of the Xiuzhen world in the main hall of the family. They are thinking about how to fight against Nie Chen, who has become more and more powerful. Even some people still advocate killing Nie Chen and assassinating Nei Chen. Some of them advocate taking refuge in other powerful forces. The alliance of Xiuzhen is the most powerful A supporter of.


    However, no matter whether they make the decision of social support, it is in vain. The history of their family, which has lasted for thousands of years, will disappear completely from the world today!


    When these people were talking about Fengfeng over their memories, all of a sudden, the old man sitting in the highest position suddenly took up his position. His expression was extremely tense. Then, Qi Yuren also stood up, and his face turned into a dead and gray in an instant!


    All of a sudden, a strong oppression appeared, officially coming from the sky above their family. The pressure came suddenly, so fast and so powerful. Yes, all the people of the Li family fell into a kind of frightful stupor and numbness at this moment.


    "Let''s run and leave the fire of Li''s family alive..." The oldest old man, with a loud drink, disappeared in his original place, and Qi Yuren disappeared from here.


    The terrible pressure that these people felt came from above nine days. Nie Chen and his party stood on the very high sky. Nie Chen released his big sword, and within the sword, one tenth of the thunder and lightning power accumulated by him was instantly released during the fall of the sword.


    This is his sword of gravity. His big sword has been heavy to a very terrible state. In the process of falling, it is very fast. It is almost a matter of an instant. This is also the reason why the powerful friars felt the tremendous pressure at that moment.


    "It''s you..." The old man appeared in the sky of his family. The Li family was almost an independent and luxurious city, and the big sword, called the peerless Heavenly Sword, was powerful enough to destroy the city without any effort!


    "Open the big array and fight against the sky sword. Even if we try our best today, we will let the Li family survive this disaster." The old man drank, and suddenly, the whole city flashed its dazzling brilliance. A thick and huge light curtain rose to cover the city, "the rest of the people can escape, just escape!"


    In the old man''s last voice, there was an endless look of despair, because they had already seen what kind of people were standing beside the evil cults of Xiling who had come to seek revenge; the strong men of the demon sect, the strong men of luanzan mountain, and almost all the powerful forces in Nanling came. Today, they, the Li family, were afraid that they could not survive the disaster.


    "Demon clan, why do you want to destroy my Li family?" The old man is behind the curtain. "The devil of Xiling, you are bloodthirsty. One day, you will be punished!"


    Looking at the fall of the peerless Heavenly Sword, the old man had nowhere to escape. He roared loudly at the sky. However, Zhang Kaitian and Wu tuoshui of the demon sect were indifferent. They just watched the sword fall that day without any words to say. Nie Chen was also cold and full of ruthlessness.


    Under the curtain of the battle, the monks of the Li family were terrified and crazy. Most of them could not leave. Even if there was a transmission array, it was also for those who were the strongest in the family to leave. If they left, the Li family might still have hope to survive.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack by Nie Chen, no matter what kind of means they used, they had no effect. Nie Chen''s peerless sky sword fell down and did not stop at all. The Li family''s array covering and guarding the whole city was not even decorated in front of Nie Chen''s peerless Heavenly Sword. Where did it stay For a moment.


    Boom Burst, destroy Nie Chen''s peerless Heavenly Sword is inserted into the ground, directly into the city, and is directly crushed and submerged; the smoke and dust roll, the shock wave rolls with the mud and rocks, and rolls towards the surrounding land This sword that destroyed a city is so spectacular!


    "No..." The supreme old man of the Li family cried out in despair at the moment when he saw the peerless Sky Sword breaking the array Then his voice was completely drowned by the huge wave of destruction; Nie Chen''s sword not only destroyed all the arrays, but also destroyed all the cities, and no one survived!


    "Now!" Zhang Kaishan and others were suspended on the ninth day when the doctor suddenly drank, "San!" They are also the strong of the second immortal level. Suddenly, they spread around, and nine lions and others are naturally among them."No one can escape. Henceforth, the blood of the Li family, Jiangzi, will never appear in this world again!" Nie Chen stood there. The reason why Zhang Kaishan and others left was to destroy the characters who had been sent away in the process of their transmission. They had already understood the void and wanted to pass them away in front of them. This is what Nie Chen asked them to accomplish from the beginning It can be seen that they support Nie Chen unconditionally!


    "I feel that your other ghost is in the array under the city." Nie Chen opened his mouth to the blood stone ghost in his spirit sea: "these arrays are very complicated, but for us, they are extremely simple."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll be back as soon as I go. Here''s what I need." Nie Chen opens his mouth and solemnly opens his mouth to the powerful men in Xiling behind him. In their eyes shaking, they smile and nod at Nie Chen They didn''t expect that Nie Chen''s means had reached such a stage that he destroyed the Li family with one sword, which was unimaginable in the Xiuzhen world.


    But Nie Chen did it, and at this moment, they really knew how Nie Chen, the name of the evil cult of Xiling, got its name; he was still his original mind; at least for the enemy, he was definitely a real devil.


    After that, Nie Chen turned and walked toward the ruins made by his peerless Heavenly Sword. His figure disappeared in an instant. He went to the array under the Li family''s city. There, he wanted to get the third blood stone of the residual soul in his body.


    Li family, just the beginning!


    Nine wood of Central Plains, and his family, was robbed by Nie Chen. Here is the second beginning of Nie Chen''s sweeping campaign. The nine families, like the Li family, have not changed from the beginning. They have formed a great hatred with Nie Chen, but the hatred is completely caused by the nine families themselves. It is a very fair thing that they wanted to kill Nie Chen but were robbed of their destroying guns by Nie Chen. However, it was doomed that they pursued Nie Chen again and again Their fate today is no different from that of the Li family.


    "Nie Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have no regrets to die in the hands of people like you." During the fall of Nie Chen''s peerless Heavenly Sword, there was a roaring sound in the depths of the nine families. It was Jiumu, who was imprisoned in the depths of the prison, because he had lost his breaking gun. He was imprisoned in the depths of the prison, enduring the suffering of the purgatory and all kinds of torture.


    "All the way Nie Chen closed his eyes. Maybe he would have let the nine trees go. But now, he must do it thoroughly enough. He can''t leave any future troubles for the future. In this way, he wants to eradicate all the turbulence in the future from the bud.


    "Ah However, to the surprise of Nie Chen and others, there is still a power beyond the elder level in these nine families. Under the pressure of Nie Chen''s peerless Heavenly Sword, he flies out of the sky and disappears in an instant.


    "Hehe, let me take care of him. In the end, I still have an account to settle with him? I didn''t expect that he was still alive. It was a funny thing Wu dehydrate, who was smelly all over the sword, disappeared in an instant, leaving only an ethereal voice whirling around. "Go first, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    So far, the nine families have been destroyed and become the second of the Li family!


    Zhang Yue was killed by Nie Chen. Zhang Zhen, the little master, is still alive; Nie Chen has arrived, but the appearance displayed by this family is different from that of the two previous families. This family seems to be engaged in a battle and a soul stirring battle. Zhangjia is a family that advocates martial arts. Anyone who joins Zhangjia can run for the position of head of the family as long as it has enough strength. The head of the family is the most important one The strong is the absolute authority, which dominates the direction and everything of the family. Therefore, although Zhangjia is strong in the river and lake, there are not many allies, because their owners often change their minds, which leads to changes in their ideas. They were friends before, and maybe enemies in a flash.


    "It''s him. It''s really good that he''s already running for the presidency." Nie Chen and others stood on the top of the nine days and looked down on everything below. In the arena, two men were fighting to death. One of them was Zhang Wanshan, who was defeated by Nie Chen and was guided by Nie Chen at the beginning of encircling him and Leng nishang!


    The one who fought with him was Nie Chen. At first, in front of Luanzhen mountain, all the families came to attack Nie Chen, but they were born. At that time, Zhang Zhen, as one of the most favored sons of heaven, arrived there and attracted many people''s eyes. This man was also Nie Chen''s most powerful opponent in the future, which he had always believed to be Now, although Zhang Zhen is powerful, it is impossible to defeat him.


    "Ah Zhang Wanshan''s body is huge, but it is very flexible. He is no longer under the Zhang Zhen, and the strength of Zhang Zhen is not cheap in front of Zhang Wanshan who has been strong. What''s more, Zhang Wanshan seems to have cultivated more pure martial arts than him, which makes Zhang Zhen helpless when facing Zhang Wanshan.

 Chapter 630

    Zhang Zhen was repulsed by Zhang Wanshan, and his mouth was constantly coughing up blood. He couldn''t rival the big man in front of him. He thought that when he entered the family, he was valued by the family, but he didn''t care about it. I didn''t expect that this guy would be the biggest obstacle to his running for the position of the head of the family, which has become one of them It''s a natural moat.


    "Ah Finally, Zhang Wanshan brandished the mace. He was shocked to speak of Zhang Zhen who was caught off guard and coughed blood. Finally, he flew backwards out of the huge arena and arena. "Zhang Zhen, you failed. From now on, I, Zhang Wanshan, will be the leader of the Li family." "


    " sure enough, the martial arts cultivation of Zhangjia is very suitable for him. I didn''t read it wrong! " Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and said, "this big man is already the master of the Li family. From now on, the Li family will be our allies."


    "Hehe, did you arrange it? That''s good! " Kaishan opened his mouth with a smile, but all of a sudden, his face coagulated, and he immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s really despicable


    "Hum!" Nie Chen''s body flashed and disappeared. When he appeared, he had already come to the martial arts arena and blocked behind the mountain. His right hand stretched out his fingers and opened his fingers. A dark red arrow shot at his palm, but he was fixed there and could not move forward at all.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Wanshan suddenly felt the breath that suddenly appeared behind him. Subconsciously, he waved a wolf toothed stick to Nie Chen. He didn''t even see who was behind him. He tried his best to play this powerful stick and burst out all his strength!


    Bang!!!!!!!


    The sound of Zhang''s impact reverberated around him. The man behind him raised his left hand and caught it with a firm palm. Although the strength of Zhang Wanshan reached a thousand, that hand, nayiba, grasped the mace''s hand, was so powerful, He did not move; he even held up the wolf''s tooth stick which had been pressed down.


    "What?" All of a sudden, Zhangjia was in a state of uproar. He thought that Zhang Wanshan''s strength was obvious to all. Even Zhang Zhen could not bear his powerful power. However, this man caught the wolf toothed stick so easily and lifted it up so easily!


    In the distance, Zhang Zhen, who had already suffered severe injuries, was even more staring with shocked and incredible expression. He did not know the face of this individual. He was the one he despised at the beginning, and also the one who stirred up the boundless wind cloud in the Xiuzhen world recently. All along, he always thought that Nie Chen was too lucky to die However, Xiuan is far superior to himself, even far above Zhang Wanshan, who has defeated himself in his self-confidence and martial arts!


    "You, you are Eunuch, Wanshan is rude. I''ve seen him! " When Zhang Wanshan came back to his mind, he naturally saw the man standing in front of him. It turned out that it was Nie Chen, the eunuch who came to Zhangjia. He immediately took back the wolf toothed stick, looked guilty and grateful, and half knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life. If it wasn''t for your help, I might have died under this soul swallowing arrow." Zhang Wanshan was sincere, clutching a mace and lowering his head, he opened his mouth to Nie Chen and asked for forgiveness. "Just now Wanshan was really unintentional. It''s not intentional to attack eunuch. Please don''t doubt Wanshan''s loyalty."


    "Get up, I know." Nie Chen''s eyes, looking at the distance, a figure with an old man in his hand, came to the arena and fell on it. He opened the mountain and threw the dying old man into the arena. The old man highlighted his efforts!


    "Uncle, why?" In the distance, Zhang Zhen looked at the old man lying on the ground with trembling eyes, showing disappointment and fear, "this is a fair fight I want. I said, I don''t need to..."


    "It''s a long time ago." Zhang Wanshan got Nie Chen''s forgiveness and took up the wolf''s tooth stick. "My family is aboveboard. However, in today''s fair war between Zhang Zhen and me, you even want to use these despicable means. It''s a violation of the taboo of my family. You should be killed!"


    "Kill, kill..." Around the martial arts arena, those who watched the battle began to roar and roar. Obviously, these monks in Zhangjia were some people with strong character. Su ri''an was shocked by the appearance of Nie Chen, but the old man did so. According to the rules of his family, he should be killed!


    "Execution on the spot!" Zhang Wanshan gathered together his big stick with wolf teeth and smashed it at the old man on the ground. Zhang Zhen, who had closed his eyes in the distance and didn''t want to pay attention to it, suddenly roared and rushed over with extremely fast speed, "no!"


    However, in an instant, he was stopped in the middle of the sky. Nie Chen flashed, blocking Zhang Wanshan and Zhang Zhen. His right hand reached out and grabbed Zhang Zhen''s neck. He gathered him in the air. A powerful force and pressure made Zhang Zhen lose any resistance ability in an instant. Nie Chen held him in his hand and held him in the air. It seemed that, Fragile to the extreme."Ah Zhang Wanshan''s mace fell, and the old man died, even his soul, in an instant.


    "No Zhang Zhen struggled on Nie Chen''s right hand, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was futile. Nie Chen''s strength was too strong. It can be said that at the moment, he felt that even in his peak state, he was just like a fragile chicken in front of Nie Chen.


    "This man, kill or not?" Nie Chen asked Zhang Wanshan indifferently. Since Zhang Wanshan has become the leader of the family, some steps should be given to him. Otherwise, he may not have much dignity in the future. Before Zhang Wanshan knelt down, Nie Chen didn''t want it, but Zhang Wanshan was raised there. I will kneel down to myself.


    "Brother Zhen is not a bad man. He shouldn''t have killed him. Please let him go Zhang Wanshan turns around and nods his fist to Nie Chen. At random, Nie Chen throws Zhang Zhen out as soon as he throws his right hand. Zhang Zhen falls to the ground and recovers his strength for a long time. He understands the gap between himself and Nie Chen, which is like a natural moat!


    "Two hundred years later, the strength of Zhangjia will be of great use. Stay here and always stand on the position of master of the family. Lead the people to practice hard and strengthen your family." Nie Chen said, and nodded to each other toward the Kaichang mountain. Their figures disappeared in an instant and returned to the nine days.


    "Farewell to my benefactor!" Zhang Wanshan hugged his fist in the sky. Today, he won. He defeated Zhang Zhen and became the leader of the family. His status and achievements today are due to Nie Chen''s not killing and instigating. Today, Nie Chen once again saved his life "I guess I didn''t let you down, eunuch. After 200 years, I will still not let you down."


    Nie Chen, the aristocratic family of the Central Plains, Xia family and Xia Sheng''s family, came here, but only to see that the Xia family had become a ruin. Among the ruins, there was a man sitting on the top of a dilapidated building. He watched Nie Chen and his party come and seemed to have been there waiting for Nie Chen.


    This man has a deep breath all over his body. This feeling is so mysterious and terrible. His body seems to contain the power to nurture all things, and his eyes seem to contain the sun, moon and stars of the endless universe.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Nie Chen!" The man stood up and looked up at the sky and opened his mouth to Nie Chen, "I''m really sorry, I finished what you want to do in advance."


    "This man, it''s not easy!" The deep spirit of this man made both Kaishan and Wu dehydrate deeply surprised, "there must be a place for this person in the top ten position of young supreme."


    "Long time no see, Xia Sheng!" Nie Chen''s eyes twinkle, very deep. Indeed, the person who can make Kaishan and others frown is definitely not an ordinary person. He is Xia Sheng, whose strength can not be seen clearly. However, Nie Chen knows that this is a manifestation of Xia Sheng''s yin-yang power. Even if Nie Chen opens his trained eyes, he can''t see Xia Sheng at the moment. There are similarities around him It can isolate all chaos.

 Chapter 631

    Since Zhang Wanshan has become the head of the family, Nie Chen has no need to wipe out the Li family. It is self-evident that Zhang Wanshan can be at ease to leave the family in the center of Nie Chen. Another important reason why he didn''t kill the family was that 200 years later, in the war in the North Sea, there was a lack of strong martial arts experts.


    After knowing that the blood demons were about to go into chaos, Nie Chen had a comprehensive understanding of the blood demons. The characteristics of these blood demons are the varieties of the magic dance, which will parasitize any kind of creature, increase its strength, control its mind, and make it extremely bloodthirsty and terrifying!


    However, these blood demons are all one-time parasites. Once they parasitize certain creatures, they will live and die. In the North Sea, there are many monsters, and those sea creatures and monsters in the North Sea are the most parasitized objects. The stronger the host is, the stronger the power of the demons will be. And all the monsters are flesh Therefore, if we only rely on the power of the celestial friars, it is obviously in a disadvantageous position in tactics.


    Nie Chen not only wanted to let go of the Li family, but also to train a large number of martial arts practitioners. Taking advantage of the golden age, he decided to use the time of 200 years to cultivate a large number of powerful martial arts monks.


    Therefore, Nie Chen and his party came to the place of the Xia family, but everything in front of them was completely beyond Nie Chen''s expectation. The Xia family had been trying to hang Nie Chen''s existence in secret, but it was obvious that the Xia family had been completely destroyed before Nie Chen''s arrival.


    It was Xia Sheng himself who slaughtered and destroyed the whole prosperous city. Seeing all this, Nie Chen couldn''t think why Xia Sheng killed his family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you completely destroyed your family?"


    "Xia Sheng, the favored son of Xia family, destroyed his own family with the power of one record. How strong was he


    "We can''t see through his breath. He is also a young and strong man who can shoulder the protection of Xiling Dharma. I''m afraid we are no longer the opponent of this man."


    "He was able to destroy the whole Xia family with the power of a memory. In fact, there is no doubt about his power. None of us can do this."


    "Yes, but compared with his strength, I am more curious. Xia Sheng was originally the young master of the Xia family. Why should he do such a thing and kill his family? It''s really unthinkable."


    ¡­¡­ Those friars of Nanling who followed him talked and were shocked by Xia Sheng''s strength and behavior. One man chose to kill his own family, which was almost the act of the evil way!


    "Why are you doing this?" Nie Chen looked serious. Looking at Xia Sheng, he said solemnly, "although the result I want has appeared, the reason seems not so important, but I still have some curiosity. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Why? It''s very simple, because since I was defeated by you and my father died, there is no place for me in this family Xia Sheng said with a sneer, "they want to take away the power of yin and Yang that I have so hard to cultivate, and turn me into the furnace cauldron of the new little Lord. So I killed all of them and devoured all their blood and strength."


    "Betrayed by his own family?" Nie Chen''s eyes were deep. Looking at Xia Sheng on the hall, he said faintly, "it seems that there are more similarities between you and me. So, what''s the purpose of waiting for me here? Want another fight? "


    "Yes, I want to fight you again." Xia Sheng spoke with a sonorous voice, and his face showed a sense of war, but then he disappeared. "But now, I just want to see your strength now, to what extent, you have not let me down. There is bound to be a war between us, but after the end of this troubled world. "


    "Is that all you want to tell me?" Nie dust showed meaning smile, "you are very strong, strong to far exceed my expectation, I am also looking forward to, with you a war." Nie dust''s eyes twinkled, "when this troubled time is over, we are still alive after washing up, and then come to complete the battle that we haven''t finished yet."


    "Well, very well, I will live. I hope you don''t die easily." Xia Sheng also laughed and said: "what I really want to tell you is the rest of the forces that are hostile to you. At this moment, they are no longer in their families. The things that you killed the Li family have been known by those people. They gathered in Baicheng, attached themselves to the Alliance of Xiuzhen, in order to compete with all of you and even eliminate you."


    "Hundred cities, Xiuzhen alliance?" After hearing the word Xiuzhen alliance, the strong men of Nanling had some amazing changes. You know, in the past, their power was subject to the Xiuzhen alliance. The strength of the Xiuzhen alliance was far beyond their respective families. Now, they are following Nie Chen''s Crusade and exterminating Zeng Through the powerful power of incomparable fear, this inevitably makes him have a kind of illusory feeling, has a kind of uneasiness, but also has a kind of excitement in the deep heart.It must be a great pleasure to wipe away the powerful forces that once stood at their feet from the world. But do they really have such powerful forces? However, they had a great deal of trust in Nie Chen. The existence of strong men like Nie Chen made them feel confident, and their desire for fighting became stronger and stronger.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. Do you think that depending on the alliance of cultivating the truth, you can save your life and survive your blood?" Open the mountain and let out a roar of laughter, "our demon sect has been rampant in the central plains; after so many years, they can''t do anything for us. Today, we are lucky to get the help of all the members of Luanzhen mountain, and we will be able to eradicate the alliance of cultivating truth completely."


    "Haha, I''d love to be so happy!" Nine lions and others nodded their heads. The Xiuzhen alliance is a force that Bi xuyao eradicated. All along, they have been dominating the Central Plains peace and oppressing Nanling. The Xiuzhen alliance is an important organization composed of ignoring powerful forces to divide and squeeze the world and balance their respective interests.


    Nie Chen was also very clear that he was the most important representative of the original unfair order in the world. If he destroyed the alliance, he could completely subvert the original world rules and order. On the basis of the alliance, he would issue new rules to the world. And


    Yes, he wants to join the Zhu Xiuzhen alliance and become the new leader of the world order. He wants to end all this, let the later start a new beginning, and strive to gather enough powerful living forces in the 200 years to prepare for the blood devil war 200 years later.


    "By the way, Wanyan family and leidao aristocratic family have already quit the alliance of Xiuzhen. Fortunately, you have lost two powerful enemies." Xia Sheng said, his figure began to void up, "Nie dust, I''ll wait for you, when all is over, we''ll fight heartily." After all, Xia Sheng''s figure has completely disappeared.


    "We can keep him." Wu tuoshui came and opened his mouth with a smile. It was obvious that he had solved the powerful enemy who had fled. Wu''s arrival brought a stench that was intolerable. Everyone stood at the leeward of Nie Chen''s Tianjian to avoid the terrible smell.


    "No, master. He''s not our whole enemy." Nie Chen looked sincere and said: "since they have gathered in the Xiuzhen alliance, their cities and houses are already empty. We will destroy their old nests, no matter whether there are people or no one. Then, we will go to the hundred cities to solve the Xiuzhen alliance."


    "You are tough enough, but we like it very much, ha ha..." Zhang Kaishan, nine lions and others laughed, and the sky sword started, and they left for the distance. The strong men of Nanling who followed us were covered with sweat on their foreheads. None of them was a lamp to save fuel. However, they had a feeling of enjoying themselves. They firmly believed that it was not a mistake for them to choose Nie Chen''s side Wrong choice.


    Sure enough, as Xia Sheng said, the strongholds of the forces hostile to Nie Chen, whether they were cities or caves, were almost completely empty at this moment, leaving only a tiny existence to guard these places. However, wherever Nie Chen went, the heavenly sword fell down and all things were destroyed, and all the cities that those left behind were destroyed Yes.


    All the forces, who had been against Nie Chen and wanted to kill Nie Chen''s family, could not avoid the possibility that their old nest would be destroyed by them. These forces, Nie Chen, remember very clearly, and recorded the location of their power in his heart. Even if there were some hidden secret dens, there were open mountains and other evil spirits in those secret places The earth is destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha, I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Along the way, they opened up Shan and Wu tuoshui and gave out five happy laughs. It is obvious that they have been planning all these things for a long time. Today, they are helping Nie Chen. In fact, they are also achieving their own goals. Since they have been prepared for a long time, even if those forces are well hidden, they can not escape the fate of being destroyed by them.


    Among them, there are not only the cities and caves of Xiuzhen family, but also the forces of several big array Taoist families, which are destroyed by Nie Chen. Nie Chen has carefully searched the places of these array Taoist families, and there is no Tianzhen secret of Luanzhen mountain that he wants to take back. It is obvious that these important things have been taken away by them. It seems that we should learn from these arrays If the Taoist family takes back all the secrets of Tianzhen, they can only go to the alliance of practice.


    "Hey, it can be imagined that those guys who gather in the hundred cities Xiuzhen alliance are already very anxious!" After killing a monk who looked back secretly, Wu tuoshui said with a smile that the same was true of nine lions and others. He also took out good wine and ate and drank on Nie Chen''s peerless Heavenly Sword. They rushed to the next place and enjoyed the rare pleasure.


    "What a bunch of perverts, these old guys, really don''t have a proper shape." The monks in Nanling never had a chance to make a move all the way. They were completely shocked by the style of Zhang Kaishan and nine lions Abdominal black, abdominal black, abdominal black, heart and eye very bad, very bad

 Chapter 632

    And as they expected, those forces that had already moved to the hundred cities were in boiling and anger at this moment. They were hiding in the hundred cities, but their families were being ravaged and destroyed They scowl with anger and stare at their noses, but they have nothing to do.


    Within a hundred cities, it was very noisy and boisterous at the moment. In a short time, news came that the spy emissary had been killed and whose family''s foundation had been destroyed. Such a report of war would soon be introduced into the city.


    The sky sword is falling in the sky, pointing to the mountains and rivers, smiling, the breeze blowing, the wine is rare, and the talking and laughing are beside the white clouds This is the scene of Nie Chen on their side. It can be said that the sky is clear and the wind is smooth. He looks up at the universe, observes the prosperity of categories, and enjoys the joy of freedom.


    A page of eyebrow heart a page of sorrow, melancholy clouds gradually dispersed cage Baicheng, burning eyebrows with wine pouring, chest tightness, can''t stand the sound of feet This is the scene of a hundred cities. It can be said that the city is under the pressure of black clouds. The city is about to be destroyed. The armor is waiting for preparation. He is worried about the wind and rain. The bad news repeatedly vomites blood and sighs helplessly!


    Under the influence of Kaichang Shan and others, the powerful men of Nanling who followed Nie Chen''s actions even took out their own delicious food and wine, and began to destroy and taste along the way It''s not like fighting, but Carnival!


    On the other side of the city, all the people were dead. One by one bad news came. Their hearts were full of anger, but gradually turned into pale ashes. They had accepted their lives. They had to hide here. They did not dare to go out to save their family and the foundation address handed down from generation to generation They can only be destroyed by Nie Chen and others.


    "One day, I will peel off the skin of the demon Xiu in Xiling by myself. I will dry his blood, eat up his meat, and put all his relatives and friends on the fire for barbecue." Some people clenched their fists and swore.


    "Come on, the monks of Xiling, you monks of the evil way, those wild animals in Luan mountain, come on, these hundred cities will be your burial place!" Some people are also cursing, hoping that Nie Chen will come as soon as possible. Maybe it''s just angry words to bury Nie Chen and others, but they believe that Nie Chen and others are here. At least, they also want to see the helpless feeling that Nie Chen has no choice but to face hundreds of cities, just as they feel now.


    "Look, there''s a monk coming back ahead." Suddenly, someone pointed to the distance and said, "Hey, my city has been destroyed. This time, the water is even more unfortunate?"


    "It''s him, the messenger of purple wind valley. They''re back." The friar of Zifeng Valley said loudly, "open the array and let him in..."


    A gasping friar enters from an invisible opening of the array which is shrouded in a hundred cities. Only when the opening is opened can the trace of the array be seen. When the friar enters, the opening of the array is closed, and the faint curtain disappears.


    "Report to the valley master that my purple wind Valley has been destroyed. When I arrived, they had already left." The speaker was a middle-aged monk. His face was filled with endless anger. During the report, his whole body was shaking. He seemed to have endless anger. The scene of the destroyed purple wind valley still appeared before his eyes.


    "Damned monk, son of a bitch, kill my son and now destroy the foundation of my purple wind Valley for nearly ten thousand years. I won''t let you die The leader of Zifeng valley was an old man, his face was blue, and he was obviously angry. The middle-aged monk retreated to one side, his fists clenched and his anger continued.


    "Soon, Zifeng Valley, the northernmost part of the Central Plains, has also been destroyed. There is no family foundation left. " Some people, at this time, it seems that they are relieved. The arrival of Nie Chen seems to make them wait here. It is much better.


    "The withdrawal of leidao family and Wanyan family has made us lose the absolute assurance of victory. However, as long as we can safely hide in the hundred cities and do not go out, he will never be able to do so. What about us?" Some friars, seemingly obscene, regard the hundred cities as an absolute place to protect their lives. Indeed, they are qualified to be so confident. The array of the hundred cities and their masters are the capital of their self-confidence. Both of them have reached unprecedented strength and impeccability.


    While all the friars in the hundred cities were waiting anxiously, Nie Chen had already destroyed the last target city, and moved towards the direction of the hundred cities. Kaishan and others were flying in front of him to avoid the stench of Wu tuoshui. However, the speed of the Nanling powers could not keep up with Wu tuoshui, but they fell behind, He endured the stench and kept on moving forward; Wu tuoshui was indeed so bad that he walked around in front of these people, laughing and smothering their mouths and noses. His mother even felt sick and nauseated.


    "Please, master, let us go!"


    "Mr. Wu, please be kind. We know that we are wrong. We should not exclude you. Please don''t torture us like this."


    ¡­¡­ The Nanling powers are certainly unwilling to leave. They all want to go to the hundred cities to watch a rare event? Maybe they have to fight against the powerful existence that once oppressed them. In fact, they dare not leave at this time, because they are afraid that this will make Nie Chen doubt their loyalty and trust. They already know the means of Nie Chen and others.Ha ha Wu tuoshui just laughed loudly and kept moving forward without paying any attention to the words of these people. Finally, all of them finally arrived at the location of the hundred cities after a long suffering.


    The whole city is made of snow-white exotic stones and spreads over the vast plain. The space inside is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. There are high-rise buildings, row after row, carved beams and painted buildings, which are incomparably magnificent This is a huge city located on the vast plain, majestic, extraordinary, full of an inviolable majesty momentum.


    The huge gate of the hundred cities opens to the south, but Kaishan and other people know that although the gate is open, the hundred cities have been shrouded in a huge array of Dharma, which is unbreakable. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a rumor that someone broke it from outside.


    "Here they are One after another, some powerful old men seemed to have considerable strength. When people like Kaichang mountain came here, they immediately flew out of the high seats of their palaces. A total of 17 powerful monks were suspended at the forefront of the hundred cities, and they were confronted with Kaishan and others.


    There was a strong breath in these people. Two or three of them had a deep breath. They were not even under Kaishan mountain and Wu tuoshui, but they were only a little bit. Except for the two or three people here, the breath of the rest of them seemed to be lack of breath, obviously in the nine lions Son and devil road Yucheng and others.


    In this way, in terms of comprehensive forces, those people can''t be compared with those on the other side of Kaichang mountain!


    "Hahaha, it seems that everything that should come has come. All of you, you noble families, are capable of fighting in front of me. " Open the mountain one by one swept the eyes of those people, laughing, sonorous mouth.


    "Haha, it also saves us to find one by one, get together, and have a good net, simple and convenient!" The nine lions also laughed innocently, and said these words, which seemed to be very public, which made those people green.


    "Wow..." Although Kaichang Shan and others were very heroic and magnanimous, those Nanling strongmen did not strive for success at all. Under the influence of Wu tuoshui, they endured all kinds of hardships and finally arrived here. However, the intolerable stench made the eyes of the wind shining and the tears echoed bitterly. Even some monks even vomited under the unbearable stench.


    "You used to be dogs, now that you''ve changed directors, have you gone to lick other people''s buttocks?" In one hundred cities, an old man, looking at the powerful men in Nanling, showed a satirical look in his eyes and said sarcastically.


    "You old fellows, all year round, accept our tribute, but still don''t treat us as people..." After hearing this, the monks were also angry. However, the next words of Kaishan relieved them of a lot of Qi and felt comforted.


    "No, you are wrong. They are not dogs, they are our friends. We are not you. We think we are superior. " Kaikai Shan said shamelessly, "birds of a feather flock together. If they are really dogs, then I am. Today, we crazy dogs will bite all of you to death."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" In a hundred cities, those old people, facing Kaichang mountain, also showed scorn and sarcasm.


    "Oh, yes? Let''s have a try first The first of the nine lions refused to accept it. He stepped forward and said, "I have the power to surpass the world. I didn''t have a chance to use it last time. Now I can use it."

 Chapter 633

    The nine lions were not satisfied. He just didn''t believe that the magic array protecting the hundred cities was indestructible. He had a very strong power. This was the last time when he was dealing with the ancestor god of the Qin clan in the Magic Cave, he had no time to use it.


    This time, such a power can be said to be used. It is a force that surpasses the weapons of the emperor, and it is the powerful power of the two immortals from luanjuan mountain. He gave the power to the nine lions in order to play a key role in defeating the ancestor gods of the Qin clan at the most critical time!


    "Ah..." The nine lions stretched out their index and middle fingers, and their facial expressions twisted. It seemed that they were accumulating extremely powerful strength. It seemed that it was a very hard work to accumulate such strength. He kept the low roar all the time.


    "You''re finished. Do you want to do something like constipation?" Suddenly, the open mountain behind said impatiently, "can you rely on it? Let''s have a good look at the powerful power you think you are!"


    "I, Tony I pulled it out The nine lions roared and pointed out to the hundred cities. But in an instant, the nine lions gave out a cry of surprise. On his hands, a ray of light came out, and the full power of immortality was incomparable. However, when he hit the peerless screen, the beam of light reflected back in an instant and shot at the nine lions, "Crouching NIMA!"


    With a roar, the nine lions ran away. The strong men behind him also dodged in an instant. Fortunately, this reflex was predictable and did not specifically attack someone. This gave them time to reflect, so no one was hurt.


    There are only nine lions. Although they have escaped from the powerful Xianli, they have only touched the edge of the speed of light, and they have been involved in the vigorous wind of Xianli by a very powerful force. After a burst of immortal power, where are the nine lions standing upright? The clothes made of the most solid materials of his body have become the cloth strips engraved on his body, Even some things that should not be exposed were exposed. One of his natural and unrestrained hair was blown upright, just like a broom stick stuck on his head.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother, you are exposed!" Wu tuoshui, sitting alone and melancholy, said with a smile, pointing to the nine lions, "I really didn''t expect that you, nine lions, will have this day!"


    "Damn it!" The nine lions disappeared, but in a flash, he came back again. He was still handsome and unrestrained, graceful and elegant, and the jade trees were facing the wind. It was the monks in Nanling who were shocked by the performance of a powerful man and all of them laughed.


    Although the attack of the nine lions is already a means of fairyland level, it is still just to let the whole battle screen emerge a vast expanse of white, emerge for a moment, and then completely disappear!


    "Ha ha ha, a nine headed lion king. I didn''t expect that there would be such a mess today? Ha ha ha In that hundred cities, the old men laughed and teased the nine lions. By the way, they showed contempt to all the people. "I tell you, open the mountain. If it wasn''t for the agreement between us and the master of the hundred cities, there will be a battle between us today. Hum, if that''s the case, you will know that you are in the world It''s not invincible. "


    "Oh, is it?" Open the mountain and smile, "if you really have such self-confidence, why hide in the hundred cities? Promise, you don''t tell me you are to protect those rubbish behind you? If you really win over me, why don''t you just kill me and never suffer from it, but become a shrinking turtle and hide here


    "You..." Those people in the hundred cities who are called waste by Kaishan are very uncomfortable. However, the old people who ridiculed Kaishan and others before were more because of Kaishan''s words and gnashing their teeth.


    "All people, from all directions, begin to attack the screen of the hundred cities, maintain the attack of high-speed movement, and also pay attention to avoid other people''s attacks being reflected." Open the mountain and speak loudly. Wu tuoshui and the nine lions immediately scattered around the hundred cities. The powerful men of Nanling also found their own positions. Everyone has his own area. Everyone will attack in this area, and the reflected attack will also come from this area go through.


    In this way, everyone is not injured because of these reflected attacks. All of them begin to attack the scene and show their most powerful strength. Some even bring the weapons of emperor Dao directly. So far, the famous Imperial weapons are nothing now, at least no longer a great killing weapon.


    When Nie Chen was still weak, for him, the existence of the elder level was the master of the world. But now, the existence of the elder level is no longer a powerful existence. The so-called weapons are the same. Obviously, the emperor''s weapons are the strongest weapons in the world, but up to now, for Nie Chen, the emperor''s weapons are nothing more than It''s just ordinary weapons with some strength. The big killing weapons cultivated in the later generations are called Huangdao weapons, but in Nie Chen''s opinion, compared with qingluan sword, void mirror and his own long sword, these weapons of emperor Dao are still very deterrent weapons.All kinds of attacks are colorful. Facing such attacks, those who are in the City show fear. They are worried that the battle curtain of the hundred cities can not stop the attack that pervades the whole world. Such an attack is really terrible. Under this terrible attack, the curtain of the whole city is constantly flashing white light and reflecting In the end, the sleepers of the hundred cities appeared on top of the hundred cities like a big net.


    "So this is the true face of the hundred cities array!" He opened his mouth and said, "sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. This is the array left by the Supreme Master in ancient times. It''s almost impossible to attack such an array Stop it Su Zihe opened his mouth and all of them stopped.


    "Ha ha ha, open mountain, you waste, now you know how good it is?" Within the hundred cities, those old people, after a while of fear, realized that their worries were actually unnecessary. They began to be proud and began to mock the people like Kaishan.


    "Well, you shrinking headed turtles, you''d better never expose your head and hide in the shell forever, otherwise, we will certainly cut off your head." Open the mountain with a sneer, "Hey, we have opportunities, some time, waiting for you to come out of this hundred cities!"


    "Very well, then you can wait for it." The old people in the hundred cities also sneer. They have the protection of the hundred cities, so they don''t need to be afraid of Nie Chen. They can afford to open the mountain, but they can afford it.


    "I promise the nine lions that you will die within three days. No one will leave this hundred cities alive in the end." Nine lions roared to the city, "Hey, everybody, hey up!"


    A group of people came from afar with all kinds of banquet decorations. Soon, these people set up a very rich and gorgeous banquet on the Baisha plain, which is as fast as 100 cities. Beautiful women swam between the banquets. They had all kinds of delicious food and wine.


    "I''m Jin San Pang. Today, I''m here to celebrate the victory of this station in advance for the brothers of Nie Chen. After all the brothers have broken through hundreds of cities and killed all the people, I will prepare more surprises for you." A fat man came to kaikaishan and others. Although he was very fat, it was not because they were fat. We can see that this man was very energetic and his body made fox good and powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, Nie''s arrangement didn''t disappoint me as expected." Kaishan, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    This is the first day of Nie Chen''s expedition to the Central Plains. What he promised was three days to eradicate all the enemies of Nanling and Central Plains. Now, everyone seems to have forgotten one thing.


    The nuns in Nanling were completely shocked by the banquet arranged by Jin sanpang. Even if they were the masters of the party before, they had never seen such a luxurious banquet and such rich wine and delicacies. You should know that this casual table of delicacies and delicacies is a matter of seasonal luxury, and it is possible to enjoy it unless it is a distinguished guest among the distinguished guests Such treatment.


    All of us can''t wait to join in this wonderful banquet and indulge in it. The beautiful women who swim between the banquets are really perfect. Although they can''t compare with the country and city in Li Yunxue, they are not inferior. Moreover, they don''t have strong cultivation to cultivate their appearance Monasticism can beautify your face. It''s much more powerful than a smart phone. If you let this woman know so much, would the world not be a god Buddha? The author would not tell her the secret.


    These women, of all kinds, became the most beautiful scenery on the banquet. The powerful people in Nanling were deeply intoxicated. Even the serious old guys shook their heads and doubted whether they were damaged by Kaishan and others, but finally they joined the banquet.


    Delicacies of mountains and seas, fine wine and delicacies, wine pouring from beauties, dancing and music to the public More than half of the day has passed, and the night has come. But now, the night outside the city is no different from the day. Jin sanpang brings a lot of gems and lights to make the banquet colorful and hot.


    "What a bunch of assholes!" Wu tuoshui sat alone in the cold wind outside the banquet, cursing at the banquet in the distance, and then asked Jin sanpang, "where did you find so many beautiful women? They are willing to listen to you and come here for fun


    "It''s helping them, isn''t it?" Jin San Fat said with a faint smile, "you see, there are many women who have been brought into the tents of the powerful Nanling people It''s been a wonderful night for all of them


    "These beautiful women are ruined by these people? Are they all virgins? " Wu tuoshui was very unconvinced.


    "The mismatch between their life experience and their beauty is bound to bring them serious disasters, and my arrangement is to give them the best way out. Give shelter to the coming troubled times. " Jin sanpang said, "it''s good to marry into those big families and become a concubine. At least it''s just right Besides, if these people marry them, they will treat them well, because they must give me golden three fat face, give you face, and give brother Nie a face, don''t they? ""Using our momentum, we say that these beautiful women have been protected from their misfortune..." Wu tuoshui said faintly: "I''ve always heard that the most economic minded guy in the world is good at everything. He is an old lecher. It turns out that you are a beautiful woman in the Internet world because of If you give them such a beautiful girl, they will have to give you a face and a sense of gratitude. "

 Chapter 634

    "So, they will do their best for brother Nie Chen..." Jin San Pang said, "but all this is based on free will. If they want to, they will have these benefits for many people Another starting point of my life is that when I cooperated with brother Nie Chen, I got my first fortune, and later I became rich. I couldn''t get rid of him. "


    "It seems that brothers Kim is also a man of temperament." "Nie Xiaozi is very good. He will change the fate of many people But thank you, because you are the only one who is not afraid of the stink on me You... " When Wu tuoshui turned to look at Jin San Pang, he found that his face was green.


    "I''m sorry..." Jin San Pang suddenly gets up and hides in the distance, leaning against a small tree, "wow..." He vomited in a big gulp Wu tuoshui sat alone in the cold wind, and his face was even greener than Jin San Pang. "Silly son, you stink for three years, but your father and I will stink for 30 years I''ll give you all the opportunities. I''ll bring a daughter-in-law back to me after the smell is removed. I really have some bags and grandchildren. "


    "If you die, you should love me. Don''t hurt me again. If you meet love, ah, ah For whom, you are fruitful and sweat wet your hair... " The hoarse voice of nine lions that can kill people reverberates in the night sky. Everyone is a little drunk. They are enjoying themselves. They are singing, playing and singing. Everyone is quiet in the fun of the party.


    ¡­¡­


    "Degenerate, ignorant, shameless..." In the hundred cities, those monks were originally in the situation of being besieged. Although there was a curtain of battle, they were still trapped. Moreover, the destruction of their families and the killing of their children had already made them extremely depressed. Therefore, all the monks in the North City were in a very depressing and depressing environment.


    However, outside the hundred cities, the monks were jubilant. This contrast made those people even more irritable and uncomfortable, and even many people couldn''t help cursing. They were extremely depressed, trapped here, and their homes were destroyed and people died. However, their enemies were enjoying the happiness of their families before and after the month. They were very uncomfortable with anyone.


    "It''s really hateful. These shameless people..." Many people are swearing in a hundred cities. Their anger and depression have reached the point where they can''t be ruled out. It''s even more depressing to meet such enemies. What''s even more irritating is that they don''t know whether Kaishan and others will be consumed here all the time, which means that they will always be trapped in this city Although they are very large, they are now full of numerous people, even the original aborigines, who have been driven out to accommodate them. In fact, their accommodation is very narrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, they can revel, we can''t..." A young monk, after all, was arrogant and said with a sonorous voice, "let''s take out all the good things that we treasure. We need to revel!"


    "Yes, who said that only they can enjoy such fun, so can we, hum, who is more happy than others, maybe!"


    "The storage in such a large hundred cities is enough for us to revel for a long time. The wealth brought by all of us is enough for us to buy all the materials in the hundred cities, and it is enough for us to spend a long time."


    "What are you waiting for? Everybody take out their good things!" In fact, under the current situation, this is the only way for them to relieve their inner depression and pressure!


    The banquets began to unfold in a hundred cities. They gathered a lot of family figures and materials. The owners had enough capital for Carnival, and the owners of various characters, with various skills and talents, could also add a lot to the carnival.


    "Laozu, I have ten bottles of drunken immortal wine that have been treasured for hundreds of years. It was originally intended to be used by the family on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the family. Now, do you need to take it out and give it to everyone?" The middle-aged friar who entered the purple wind Valley before held his fist to the old father of ziyue.


    "Hundreds of years of drunken immortal wine?" The old ancestor was a little surprised, "it''s really a good thing. I didn''t expect you to think about our family like this. In recent decades, I didn''t value you in vain. The family ceremony can''t be held smoothly. The foundation of the purple wind Valley has been destroyed. Now, let''s take it out and give it to everyone."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really good. Even if my generation''s owners have tasted the wine only once or twice in Zuixian tower." The great men of various families are naturally the objects of hundreds of years of drunken immortal wine given by the ancestors of Zifeng valley. Although there are a lot of good wines, there are too many people, and only the senior officials of each family can have a chance to taste this kind of delicious food. In particular, the four array Taoist families on top of the tallest tower in the four directions in the hundred cities are the main objects of entertainment For fairies, it is they who are opening and running the array of the hundred cities, protecting all people.


    The jade family is one of the elite families of the array road and one of the proud children of the array road. Array road aristocratic family, Yue Chaoqun, Yue family''s second most favored son, studies the array road. Liu Qingfeng, one of the proud members of the Liu family, is no longer superior to others. These people are old opponents of Nie Chen, and they are all here. There is also a family. Nie Chen is unknown, and is also one of them.Many people are still very careful. After all, they should pay attention to this kind of wine. However, there is no problem with the wine, so we all drink it freely. Within the city, the aroma of wine is full. For many people, just this kind of fragrance is very intoxicating.


    "Ha ha ha, you guys, imitate us!" Kaichang mountain carried a jar of wine and came to the city. "Hehe, hundreds of years of drunken immortal wine is really a good thing, but my jar of wine is a thousand years old wine, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hum!" In front of the hundred cities, the powerful old men snorted coldly. Compared with each other, the wine in front of them was no longer so delicious. But at this time, the most powerful old man suddenly thought of a question, "you are supporting the action of the evil cultivation of Xiling, but why are you all here, but he has not arrived?"


    "He didn''t come. Hehe, when he reappears, the curtain protecting your city will be broken completely, and all of you will die." Open the mountain light mouth, "and you so-called strong, will die in his hand, even do not need, we old bones hands!"


    "I don''t need you to do it. I know that he is indeed a character, and his strength is also very terrible, but you have said too much." The old man sneered at kaikaishan. "I''m looking forward to how he can break our array and how he can kill me without you doing anything. I really want to see it!"


    "Ha ha ha, almost. Since you really want to know, I will let you know that you, the old guys who think you are, are so dead in the hands of Nie Mou." All of a sudden, a roar of laughter woke up all the friars who were reveling in the scene. Within a hundred cities, an inharmonious voice suddenly rang out, which shocked all of them. Their bodies were shaking, and they felt cold from head to foot.


    "You, you are..." The old man of Zifeng Valley had a hand through his chest from behind, and a strange whip bound his whole body, making him unable to move at all; the old man''s hand was permeated with evil spirit, and gradually became rich.


    "Hey, you follow your good son and go to hell." Nie Chen''s gloomy voice sounded behind the old man. The old man''s eyes trembled and his face was unbelievable. His face was gradually obscene. His eyes were red with blood. The dragon and dragon whip bound his soul and withered. Nie Chen''s evil way eroded his body and made his body wither.


    "Ah..." All of them scattered in an instant, making room for a large space. Nie Chen stood there, absorbing the vigorous blood of the old man. He felt very comfortable. His whole body was full of evil Qi. His appearance gradually recovered to his own appearance. He killed the monk, searched the soul of the middle-aged monk, and got his memory, information, and even feelings When he came back, he successfully entered the hundred cities, but none of them could see it. The strength of the blood change skill lies in this. As long as he does not use the magic Qi and keeps the appearance and breath of the changed person, even if he is an immortal, he can''t see it. The two immortals in luanzan mountain have already acknowledged this.


    In this way, when Nie Chen entered the hundred cities, he first killed an old man and attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, the so-called massacre will begin, and the curtain of the hundred cities will be broken because of Nie Chen.


    "Nie Chen!" In the distance, the old man in the front of the hundred cities turned around and threw away the wine cup in his hand. The wine was scattered in the air, and the fragrance was dissipated. "We have given these wine, which is not poisonous. Thank you for your long hospitality. Since you are here, we can go around looking for it. Everything will be over soon."

 Chapter 635

    The sudden appearance of Nie dust surprised all the monks in the city. A powerful old man who died suddenly turned into a dead bone and fell into the void, which shocked everyone!


    They didn''t expect that the middle-aged friar of Zifeng valley was pretended by Nie Chen, and they couldn''t believe that the most powerful men in the hundred cities could not distinguish Nie Chen''s real identity. It can only be said that Nie Chen pretended to be seamless, with his expression, atmosphere, appearance and breath on his face when he came back The color of fear and indignation. Nie Chen can not only copy the appearance and breath, but also the feelings and memories of the other party. This is the reverse of the blood change technique. If you think about it carefully, it is even inconceivable that some of them are abnormal.


    "Oh, is it?" At the forefront of the hundred cities, the old man said that Nie Chen sent himself to his neighbor''s death. However, Nie Chen gave out a cold and ironic smile, "since I dare to enter here alone, I want to catch all of you."


    "Hum, you, Nie Chen, are now trapped in this hundred cities." In the distance, Liu Qingfeng and some elders of the array family were in charge of the array of 100 cities. At this moment, facing the arrival of Nie Chen, they were extremely excited, because Nie Chen also had the array secrets they needed.


    "It''s so stupid. Do you think you can kill all of us by your own efforts?" Among the old men, someone said to Nie Chen, "do you really think that you are invincible in this world? You have to make sure that this is not a grotto, not a battlefield almost invincible to you! "


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t mean that. If you drink my wine, you will pay for it." Nie Chen raised the sky with a cold laugh, "today, everything will be over, and the reform of the practice world will take place today; all together, it will become history, and you are the old man of the alliance of cultivating truth? You are all going to die, and we will return to the Senate and become the masters of the alliance of practice that plans the world. "


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t put any toxin into your wine." An ugly old man, holding his glass in his hand, drank another mouthful of wine. "I''ve tasted the endless poison in this world. The water in this glass is free of any toxin. In this case, what capital do you have to fight against us?"


    "It''s a big tone to join the alliance of cultivating the truth and plan the world. Today, you will die in the hundreds of cities, and the troubled times caused by you will be over today." In the forefront of hundred cities, the most powerful old man estimated that his strength would no longer open under the mountain, "you are now alone, accept your life."


    The old man said that there was a short Blood Sword in his hand, on which came out the power of incomparable terror. Although in his opinion, Nie Chen was already a turtle in a jar, he still didn''t make it big, but he wanted to take out all his strength to kill Nie Chen instantly. After all, he knew that Nie Chen was a man of many tricks and always created some miracles, He wants to kill Nie Chen in an instant, and he will die forever.


    "What I say you will pay for drinking my wine is not because it is poisonous, but because of the wine jar under your feet." When Nie Chen saw the old man take out his blood sword, he let go of a stone in his hand. It was a ground array stone. He drank loudly in his mouth, "open!"


    Suddenly, at the forefront of the hundred cities, the old man showed an unprecedented shock, because he felt a strong and incomparable power, coming from their side, from the banquets in the hundred cities, threatening the lives of many powerful people in the hundred cities; the old man holding a small sword, he yelled, "be careful, stay away from ¡±


    but his words have not been finished, but in this moment, the whole city was completely submerged and swept by a terrible storm that suddenly broke out.


    Within a hundred cities, the light was shining. Between the banquets, as long as there was a wine jar sent by Nie Chen before, a beam of light seemed to be a sword, and then spread around like an umbrella. In an instant, it engulfed and enveloped all around. This was the strongest killing array in Nie Chen''s hand. It was originally the powerful sword array from Luanzhen mountain In the stone forest, this array has also killed many people.


    But this time, the sword array prepared by Nie Chen is far more powerful than the previous array, because it is a rune array created by Nie Chen with Xuan array stone. It is only a shallow layer of Xuan array stone powder. It is hidden in the inner wall of the wine jar. Without Nie Chen''s training words, it is impossible to see the array inside, unless Only at the moment of starting can people feel it.


    The powerful array built by XuanZhen stone is far more powerful than that exerted by Nie Chen before. With better methods and more exquisite materials, the effect produced is more amazing.


    The array prepared by Nie Chen doesn''t mean that there will be much fluctuation. On the contrary, most of the sword array don''t have much fluctuation. His peerless wine gives some powerful existence and some important people, and the wine jar where the array is set is placed next to these people.The result Nie Chen needs is not how much fluctuation, but the most direct and effective result. Therefore, most of his arrays are scattered in a fixed range, not with the vast majority of people in the hundred cities, but only covering the powerful existence and important people near the wine altar; kill these people That''s enough.


    But not everyone. Nie Chen prepared this kind of array for them. For example, those old men in the front of the hundred cities, Nie Chen definitely prepared the most powerful killing array. However, for those who were in the array Taoist family, what he prepared was just an extremely powerful magic array. It was enough to trap them. Because he still needed to get the array he wanted from their hands Dharma secrets.


    Scattered, broke out, in a moment, countless flashes of light occurred within the hundred cities. The outbreak of this array was so overwhelming that people could not prevent it. It was so frightening that people were so tired of coping with it. It was so disappointing.


    Yes, Nie Chen was enraged by himself into this array, and what he gave to those people was such despair, destruction, disappearance and death. No one could escape from such a powerful sword array launched by Xuan array stone, and no one could survive in such a sudden array, because such a array was originally highly explosive and powerful.


    In an instant, those three arrays became a sword shaped light column. At last, the beam of light narrowed and disappeared. The places where the array broke out suddenly created a vacuum in the primary election. A corner of the banquet in the vacuum disappeared, and the people in it had been annihilated.


    There are also some people and some banquet tables. Only half of them are covered by Nie Chen''s array. If they are covered in general, they will disappear. Therefore, there are many monks who have only half corpses left in a hundred years, and half of their viscera and blood flow between the banquets.


    Destruction and disappearance, only happened in a moment, just this moment, countless monks, whether they are strong enough, dare not be noble enough, in the face of death brought by Nie dust, are equal.


    "What? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could it be like this? How could that be so? " Countless friars were frightened, those who could fight with Nie Chen, and those powerful figures of various forces were really those powerful and invincible beings at the forefront of hundred cities. At this moment, they were all covered by the array and disappeared.


    However, the existence of those lineage families was shrouded in the magic array at this moment, but they fell into a state of dementia. Above the curtain of heaven, the array of hundred cities lost control, and gradually presented the vast white curtain, and the curtain was constantly flashing and thinning. It seemed that the curtain would soon disappear and be broken.


    "No, how can it be?" Those friars were in despair. It can be said that the sudden change has changed everything in the hundred cities. Maybe even if they are not in the hundred cities, they can still fight with Nie Chen, and the victory or defeat is unpredictable. But now, in this way, their combat effectiveness has been completely lost, even the powerful screen to protect them He lost his protection and began to burst.


    "My God, are you really going to destroy us?" Countless monks, in panic, uttered a cry of fear; without the protection of the battle curtain and the protection of the strong, they knew that Nie Chen''s mind and means could never let any of them continue to exist in this world.


    "Heaven will kill me!" Fear, panic, howling and despair enveloped all the people in the city, except Nie Chen.


    "Hum, no one can survive in such a array, unless they reach the level of the ancestor of Qin nationality..." Nie Chen gave a cold smile and looked at the panic crowd in the hundred cities and said, "this is the trial for all of you, this is the unfair order you have established, and the cause and effect you have planted Now, it''s all over. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 636

    "This is the means of protecting the law in Xiling, this is his wisdom, this is his strength, and this is his plan. It''s really eye opening, it''s really exciting, it''s hard to imagine!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. I thought that the curtain of the hundred cities will not be broken. If they hide in these hundred cities, even if we have immortal strength, we can''t do anything about them."


    "My fairy finally understood that the reason why the Dharma protector of Xiling has been able to survive all kinds of seemingly desperate situations and arduous challenges is that he has been able to go upstream in adversity and live to this day, which is not because of luck."


    "It will be a terrible thing to fight against such a man-made enemy, because you can''t predict how such an enemy will deal with you and face you, and even when you have started to design and count on you!"


    "It''s really terrible. I can only say that I admire the protector of Xiling. He is a formidable enemy. Fortunately, we are comrades in arms, not enemies!"


    "I''m afraid they would not have thought that the protector of Xiling would display such a method, but at the moment when they understood it, it was too late!"


    "It''s over, it''s really over. All the strong men in the hundred cities have disappeared under his extremely terrible array. This tells Gao that the array of explosion is experienced and is one of the most powerful sword arrays."


    "Wisdom and means are combined in one person. He is terrible, he is very powerful, he has risen completely and is unstoppable; the world''s rivers and lakes have been changed and completely changed because of him!"


    "Look, the curtain is beginning to twinkle. Those who are in charge of the existence of the protective array of the hundred cities have been trapped in the magic array. The fate of these people has been doomed." The Dharma protectors of Xiling, who came along with him, made exclamations one by one. They were shocked by Nie Chen''s means and success.


    These people may have heard of Nie Chen''s idea, or even thought that this existence is not as magical and powerful as the legend says; but now, after witnessing it with their own eyes, they have to admit that Nie Chen''s power is even more terrifying and unimaginable than the rumor. It is totally unexpected that such a presence should appear among the younger generation It''s terrible to break the cognition of all the people in the world!


    "What a nuisance, you devil!" But at this time, a voice from within the hundred cities sounded, which was one of the powerful old men in the front of the hundred cities. It was from the strong man who was holding the blood red sword and was ready to kill Nie Chen. However, Nie Chen''s array broke out with favorable price. Before he started, he was involved in the storm of destruction for a hundred years.


    "Oh, it''s incredible that there are still people who can survive in a sword array like me. You are so powerful!" Nie Chen looked at the old man in the distance, and the corner of his mouth gave a grim smile. "He sacrificed your sword and half of his strength, and saved his life. Hum, what''s the significance of doing this?"


    "Even if I''m dead, I''ll take you to the road together!" Where the old man gnawed his teeth, he could not imagine that the young man in front of him had made such a step. He forced all the friars in their hundred cities to such a degree that he almost killed all the powerful existence of all the clans with the fighting power of Ka Guan.


    "My God, he is still alive, our most powerful supporter, still alive..." Those monks who were in panic in a hundred cities, when they saw the old man''s appearance, instantly lit up hope. The old man did not die. If Nie Chen could be killed instantly, they could still hold up the curtain safely and avoid being killed by those outside.


    "It''s wonderful that the Supreme Lord is still alive. It''s wonderful that we are saved. We are saved..." Those friars, excited, the old man''s life, gave them unlimited hope of life.


    "It seems that you are the last hope of all of them." Nie Chen looked at the old man and gave out a grim and cold smile, "but do you have enough strength to fully realize what they expect?"


    "To kill people like you, even if I have only three points left, it is enough." The old man''s face was pale, and half of his body had disappeared. His whole body was full of aura. He was recovering his wounds. His speed was also very fast, although it could not be discussed with Nie Chen''s regeneration speed box. After all, when he reached the level of the old man, his dependence on the flesh would be much better than that of a low-level monk.


    "Sacrifice one''s most powerful and proud magic weapon, which is even comparable to the Royal weapon, and then take out half of your strength and rebirth with blood to reach your level. It''s really not comparable to that of a general monk." Nie Chen spoke faintly. He knew how the old man survived. Before the outbreak of Nie Chen''s tactics, the old man ejected a drop of his own blood and injected almost all his strength into it. However, his original destiny, which helped him resist Nie Chen''s sword array for a moment, was comparable to the Imperial weapon, or won a little time. All the old man''s fate was the same He started to destroy, and then with his own blood and half of his strength, he was born again with blood. His little body was not destroyed, but had not been reborn.Nie Chen, this is "what? You, you... " At the moment when the old man felt the power of Nie Chen''s sword, he was completely shocked, "how can it be? Why are you? No, no, you are really a madman. You dare not destroy this hundred cities. If you don''t have such courage, he will certainly not let you do this... "


    "If he didn''t allow me to do this, it would have been there long ago." Nie Chen said with a sneer, "you all live in a hundred cities, and all the monks in the original works are driven away by you. This is exactly what I want, and I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    The whole hundred cities were expropriated by the Xiuzhen alliance to avoid the massacre of Nie Chen. The hundred cities were limited, so all the people in the city were emptied to let all the monks who had taken refuge in it. This was what Nie Chen wanted, so that he could kill all the monks in the city with one blow.


    "Ah The roar of Nie Chen reverberated in the hundred cities. Within the curtain of the hundred cities, the light of thunder and lightning erupted and twinkled. The purple electric light suddenly filled the whole hundred cities covered by the array curtains. At this time, the curtain that originally protected the monks was like a cage of death, limiting the power of such a huge thunder and lightning Within a certain range, its destructive power is even more terrible and unimaginable.


    "No..." A brief and frightening scream broke out and disappeared in the purple thunder and lightning within the hundred cities. Those screams were drowned by the roar of thunder and lightning. Within the hundred cities, the rolling destructive force broke out and finally broke through the curtain that was hard to continue. The waves of thunder and lightning and the destroyed smoke and dust rolled out and spread around


    "It''s over. At last, the dust has settled down!" The monks from all over the city hid far away. In the dementia and shock of those Nanling friars, they opened the mountain and nine lions, and said with a smile, "hum, this boy is really terrible. It makes us tremble in our hearts."


    Killing so many friars, slaughtering one city after another, now even a hundred cities have been completely destroyed. There are millions of lives in the hundred cities, but now, all these lives are dead under the thunder and lightning of Nie Chen.


    "Half of the strength, and your full strength, is really another gap between nature!" The storm disappeared, the curtain was broken, and everything was calm in a hundred cities. Nie Chen held up his long sword and floated in the air. Above his sword, Nie Chen pierced the body of the old man before. With this sword, Nie Chen pierced the old man''s body. In Nie Chen''s left hand, the dragon dragon whip twisted out and bound the old man and bound his whole soul.


    "Ah..." The old man was so weak that he reluctantly looked around. There was no friar in the city. All of them were dead. "How could this be possible?" His weak voice showed his despair and disbelief. Everything that was related to him and valuable had disappeared. Even though he was still alive, he had lost his belief to live. However, he could not believe that he had nothing until he died in the war because of this young monk in his twenties.


    So far, a hundred cities have been broken!

 Chapter 637

    As the supreme masters of the world, they have never had any rivals. In this world, the elder level is obviously the strongest one in the world, but the elder level existence is just as small as a mole ant in their eyes.


    They are the absolute strongmen in the world, and they are the most powerful people in the world. They have no one of them. But now, they are such an existence. They are put on by Nie Chen''s long sword and held up high. The man who forced him to such a situation is just a young monk of the present age, just a man who has not broken through Into the presence of the elder.


    "Ah, I should have been defeated by you. I should have been today..." The old man, hanging on Nie Chen''s long sword, looks like a thin piece of his body. His scattered hair, drooping head, and trembling eyes are more and more confused. He can feel that the world is leaving him.


    "It''s over!" Nie Chen''s deep and slightly hoarse throat made a slow voice. Now, it is the end of the real world. At this time, the end of this troubled world is finally coming to an end. When Nie Chen''s sword pierces the heart of the old man, it means that the original order that has ruled the world for a long time will be completely ended.


    Finished, these three words, Nie Chen is with deep feelings, he is very serious and serious attitude, said these three words; so, the real end, the world will be completely changed from then on!


    It''s over. These three words mean that Nie Chen''s long-term fighting life and his years of being besieged by enemies on all sides have come to an end at this moment. From now on, he can finally have a little rest. Next, he just needs to keep up his strength and prepare for everything in the future.


    Over, these three words represent the end of Nie Chen''s struggle against this world full of injustice. These three words mean that Nie Chen has won the final victory; in this competition with a huge force, he has become the final winner.


    It is over. These three words also mean that Nie Chen''s worries can finally disappear for a short time. His enemies, up to now, have almost been wiped out. This means that he no longer has to worry about the safety of himself and all the people and things he cares about.


    End, these three words, means a real end, but also means a new complete start; Nie Chen can finally wholeheartedly complete what he wants to do in this life, fill in the regret in his heart, make up for the love and warm river in his life; he can also be here in 200 years, wholeheartedly, to seek and solve this It''s a secret.


    The world completely left the consciousness of the two old men, and then everything was over. His remaining blood was completely engulfed by Nie Chen. He had already died. A generation of incomparable strong men died in the hands of a younger generation who had no breakthrough like the elder Whether unwilling or indignant, or regretful, or puzzled to admit fate None of this can change what has become a fact. An era is over.


    "It''s terrible. It''s hard to imagine that the venerable finally died in the hands of the Dharma protector of Xiling..." The monks of Nanling, who came with them, felt turbulent in their hearts. Looking at all this and seeing the scene that the old man died in the hands of Nie dust, they couldn''t believe, couldn''t believe, couldn''t believe


    "The old era has ended, but a new era will begin; the world will change because of one person, and will be changed by the protector of Xiling!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that a little monk who once sought to survive in the crevice will have the day to change the whole world. The world is arranged by fate, and he is also arranging the fate of the world!"


    "Only the absolute strong man can really control his own destiny. In the end, he has become such a person and a real strong man. He will change the fate of the world and the fate of the world."


    "I really want to see how the world will change because of him." The monks were convinced of Nie Chen in their hearts. In fact, the image of Nie Chen was already in their hearts and became as tall as Kaishan and others. They gradually changed their fear of Nie Chen into a kind of admiration, and now they have a sense of awe.


    ¡­¡­


    The array of hundred cities has been broken. Those who are covered by Nie Chen''s powerful magic array have been brought into their own magic space by Nie Chen. They wake up, but they find that what they are facing is such a terrible and strange world. The rolling evil Qi is surging around them, as if there is a will to stop them Those evil spirits will devour them, otherwise in a moment, they will die completely under the terror power of this world.


    The fear in their hearts completely captured them. Even though they had all kinds of means, they still had no place to use in this independent and terrible world, and they didn''t even know where it was. However, the familiar smell of evil way, the powerful pressure force, they knew that they were imprisoned in a terrible space by Nie Chen Inside, this space is as broad as a one-sided world. Perhaps it itself is a one-sided world.Nie Chen keeps them here in order to get the secret articles of array road lost in Tianzhen mountain. Maybe these people will not cooperate with Nie Chen easily and give what Nie Chen wants, but Nie Chen has a thousand means to get everything he wants.


    Three days later, Nie Chen came back. In the boundary City, Kaichang mountain and others were waiting for Nie Chen. Nie Chen stepped on his own sky sword and filled his whole sky sword with innumerable properties and gifts. All the treasures on the whole sky sword are rare treasures. They can shine brilliantly in the cultivation world if they are taken out casually.


    These treasures generally come from Jin sanpang''s gifts, while the other half comes from ziyangzong and Luanzhen mountain, which gives the vast majority of the remaining half; so many treasures, such as fairy grass, miraculous herbs, jewels and gems, are all treasures.


    The people who come with Nie Chen are Nie Chen''s life and death friends, including Zifeng, Jin sanpang, honey badger, spirit leopard and snow-white beast who finally came back from wandering, Zhang Wuji who hides in the side because of the bad smell, and sunny days Brothers and friends who had suffered from life and death with Nie Chen came to witness his happiness as his relatives.


    The spirit leopard now exists at the level of the elder, and the snow-white beast, Nie Chen, can''t see its strength at all. It''s the second day of three days when Nie Chen breaks through the hundred cities, and on the third day, Nie Chen reunites with these brothers and friends to have a good time The most exciting thing for Nie Chen is that Fang Mu has even come back. He was saved by an old man of the yanyangtian family. It''s fate. When the old man saw the dying sunny day, he felt that his body was extraordinary and his martial arts were extraordinary. Finally, Fang Mu was saved. This was a great surprise to Nie Chen.


    Maybe some of Nie Chen''s friends always have some lovely shortcomings, but now because Nie Chen is gathered together, it is so harmonious; their reunion is because of Nie Chen''s marriage, and also because they have not been together for a long time.


    The third day is a day that Nie Chen spent with these brothers and friends. It is such a wonderful and integrated day, so happy and happy. This day belongs to them. It is their freedom and their pleasure. This is the most peaceful day they get after managing the big wind and waves!


    So the third day, if it belongs to Nie Chen and his friends, today, the day when Nie Chen promised to come to marry yuyueyan three days later is for Nie Chen and yuyueyan.


    When Nie Chen arrived, countless fireworks twinkled in the sky, lasting for a long time. Beautiful flowers were scattered on one hill after another, which was carefully arranged by Nie Chen''s relatives and friends. When Nie Chen arrived, his white clothes were dancing with the wind. Above his eyebrows, the youth and pride of young people were completely disappeared. Some were just resolute and stable Heavy temperament.


    Such temperament, such posture, not so arrogant, but it is so solemn, perhaps he can not dress up so handsome, but his temperament and personal charm, is amazing countless people who first met Nie Chen, whether it is predecessors or descendants, or those who are still under age.


    This time, many people came to congratulate Nie Chen. Almost all the forces in the eastern territories brought congratulations to Nie Chen''s wedding. Even the distant northern kingdom sent Nie Chen a very rich gift, and the queen of North Korea even sent Nie Chen the most precious thing of time, Huangdao Longyuan.


    Huangdao Longyuan is the source of Huangdao Longqi. It is rich in majestic and pure Huangdao Longqi, and even has the brand of supreme road of Huangdao road. Even if it is calculated in terms of thousand years, it is very difficult to condense such a treasure. It is very lucky to see it once every ten thousand years.


    Such a gift is really very heavy, and Nie Chen naturally knows what the affection is. Leng nishang sent a message to him for help a long time ago. He must go to the northern kingdom.


    The whole boundary City, because of Nie Chen''s wedding, became a huge banquet. All the guests who came to participate in Nie Chen''s wedding were given great preferential treatment. On this day and night, the whole boundary city fell into a happy and festive atmosphere, which had never appeared in this spiritual world. Nie Chen also took its course, but in fact he did not He wanted to make such a big noise, but it was the general trend, so he ignored it.


    Today, the happiest person is yuyueyan. The man who did not know how to enter her inner world came to marry her. She was so handsome, so amazing, so heavy and solemn, so happy and happy On this day, she seemed to feel like she had the whole world.


    Their wedding ceremony was held in accordance with the ancient customs. The people on the table to accept their worship included Kaishan, yuyueyan''s parents, and a very important person to Nie Chen.


    It was this man who, from the beginning, had been supporting Nie Chen, pulling him step by step from the bitter sea of the destruction of the sect, and then accompanied him to this day. This man has been taking care of the things behind Nie Chen, and he is in good order, fair and just, very reasonable. As the saying goes, the elder brother is the father, although this man is only his senior brother, he is the end I can afford this week.This person, this time, was originally intended to preside over this wedding, and made careful arrangements for all kinds of things of this wedding, but Nie Chen did not allow him, but chose him as one of his elders to accept the worship of his wedding with yuyueyan.


    This person, is Nie Chen''s elder martial brother, has been accompanying her to come out of trouble, Zifeng!

 Chapter 638

    Zifeng sits on a high seat, and is in an equal position with Kaishan mountain and magic road Yucheng. At this moment, he was very uncomfortable, but he agreed to Nie Chen''s request and could see that Nie Chen could have such a day. His heart was so happy.


    The monk of the demon clan also came, Xinyu, bu Qingyun, Xinyue All come, these people, once in the grotto, faced with the encirclement of Tianjiao''s children of ancient families. Once, they paid a lot for Nie Chen, especially, Xinyu!!


    Nie Chen naturally did not forget this kindness. Before his wedding ceremony was announced, he even personally gave Xinyu and others an invitation letter, inviting them to attend his wedding. But in fact, Nie Chen is clear in his heart, which may be a very cruel thing for Xinyu.


    Although Nie Chen has always been a look of indifference, but his heart is very clear Xinyu for his share of affection, and he has always remembered very clearly, Xinyu for his own those pay, even at the expense of his own life.


    Nangongyue and others also came, together with yanyangtian and others, to Nie Chen''s wedding. Zhang Wuji and Li Yunxue walked together. Obviously, Zhang Wuji, a young man, has successfully captured Li Yunxue''s favor.


    Ji family, Lei Dao family and Wanyan family also sent important people to participate in Nie Chen''s wedding banquet, and sent very precious gifts, which shows the meaning of melting the past. Ji ziye, as a specially invited object of Nie Chen, naturally came in person.


    However, in this banquet, there was another person who sent a gift. Although it was only to get rid of others, this gift was the most special one and it shocked all the guests who participated in the wedding banquet.


    This gift is the head of a powerful man. After the first World War in the grottoes, people all know that there is a strong monk, the old woman of Han sect that day, and this head is the head of the old woman. On the neck of the old woman''s head, there is still the breath of qingluan sword. It is self-evident who killed this man Now, although this is something that the world can''t believe and can''t believe, it''s a fact.


    On this day, the wedding banquet was grand and prosperous. On this day, everyone, without any depression and sadness, was quiet in the joy and joy of the wedding banquet. The wedding lasted from day to night, all night long, and even lasted for three days and three nights in surprise. For food, it is a holy word; for making friends, it is a great opportunity; for clearing up past disagreements, it is the best opportunity; for hunting for beauty, it is the most perfect occasion.


    But now, genius is just at night. Nie Chen has finished toasting all the guests who come to visit. The accompanying rain moon smoke is so beautiful, so charming and elegant.


    She is very beautiful today. She is wearing a purple group yarn, graceful and soft, generous and delicate; her light makeup is more elegant and pure; her hair is pulled up and her purple scarf is on her head, which makes her delicate and beautiful face more beautiful and fresh, just like a fairy in a painting, like a beauty floating out of a dream.


    Next, all Nie Chen''s friends, relatives and even all the guests raised their glasses to send Nie Chen and yuyueyan into the bridal chamber. Yu Yueyan''s face was full of shame, but her smile showed her happiness in her heart. Close to Nie Chen, she walked closer and closer into a huge palace, which was very prosperous, They are shielded by the array and isolated from the outside world. When they leave the noise and enter it, all the noise disappears from them. In a moment, only the two of them are left.


    Silent, sweet, Nie dust bowed his head, gently held up the face full of happiness of rain and moon smoke, looked at her tender eyes, and gently opened his mouth: "I will give you and our children, the longest happiness!"


    "And her children!" Yuyueyan raised her head, and in her eyes, she revealed a kind and gentle look. Nie Chen naturally knew who she and her child meant. It was tianluzi who had left her fetus and had consumed her. When yuyueyan knew about tianluzi, she seemed to be able to understand the pain, regret and regret in Nie Chen''s heart. She also knew that maybe there was no Tianlu The disappearance of son, she now, is likely to be unable to get close to this strong and gentle chest.


    Thank you Nie Chen gently opened his mouth, lowered his head, and approached yuyueyan''s face. With his lips shaking, he raised his head and met him. She hugged his neck, intensely and gently kissing this more and more familiar and warm man. He could feel the tenderness of her constant approach, that hot cheek, that soft waist, her hot body temperature, that Qing But the fragrance is warm


    The night outside is very lively; the night in the wedding room is quiet and sweet It''s getting deeper and deeper, and the happy banquet and the sweetness in the palace are continuing. The darkness is hard to invade the city, and loneliness is far away from everyone''s body and mind. For everyone, tonight is happy; for rain and moon smoke, for Nie Chen, it is the same.


    Responsibility seems to produce love, his heart frozen in the wilderness for a long time, this night, it seems that suddenly began to beat up, burning a different flame; perhaps, this is the taste of happiness that he has not felt for a long time!¡­¡­


    "Clear up the cause and effect of time and shoulder our responsibility..." In the unknown place, Nie Chen''s body seems to feel a kind of happiness. They stop practicing or exploring, and quietly feel the peace and sweetness in their hearts.


    "This night, it doesn''t belong to me..." Xinyu was drinking sweet wine, but the wine was more and more bitter. She turned around, looked at Bu Qingyun behind her, and said faintly, "do you want a drink?" Always cold step Qingyun, face full of soft, silent walked forward, picked up the glass on the table.


    "You are married..." In the transition of the north, in a palace far beyond the scale of the boundary City, Leng nishang, holding a cold wine cup in one hand and a file to be approved in the other hand, fell into a melancholy meditation and reverie.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, from a distance, the lights of the banquets in the boundary city are as bright as the day, and the banquet is still lively. However, far away from the boundary City, the mountain wind blows, far away from the noise of the banquet, it seems particularly cold and desolate!


    A woman in white, standing on the top of a high mountain and looking at the direction of the boundary City, is unknown. She has been standing there, silent, as if there is something that is attracting her whole body and mind.


    The wild mountain wind has disordered her hair, but he doesn''t care at all; her eyes twinkle, it seems that there are tears brewing, but there are no traces of tears; her eyes are very strong, but the strong eyes are shaking In a trance, these eyes seem unable to believe everything in front of them.


    In a trance, in these eyes, the world seems to turn into nothingness and become meaningless; these eyes seem to be unable to see any color, the bustling banquet, the bright lights, the distant stars shining in the sky, and the perfect silver moon casting down the bright light There is nothing in these eyes. I don''t know whether the world has disappeared or her eyes have lost everything.


    "Yes, you have nothing..." A shivering figure rings in the night sky, and then falls into a long time of sinking. Finally, after a long time, its voice no longer trembles, but becomes incomparably calm, "you know, I will come?"


    "Yes, I know you will come."


    Another voice, issued a positive answer, this voice, we are not unfamiliar with, really from accompany enough Nie dust for a long time, really belongs to the voice of purple wind.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" The voice of the woman in white still rings quietly.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you here."


    Zifeng stood behind the woman, her face calm and open.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" The woman was silent for a moment, sighed and spoke faintly, "are you not afraid of me?"


    "You are no longer our enemy. I don''t have to be afraid."


    Purple wind words calm still, "I really have something to say to you."


    "Go ahead."


    The words of the woman in white seemed very casual, but she seemed to have some expectations. Among them, she seemed to want to hear what words Zifeng would say.


    "We were classmates. We used to be friends..." Purple wind light mouth, "but all that has become a distant past, we used to be very poor, and you now, also the same poor We still have each other, and you have nothing. "


    "If you come to pity me and laugh at me, you will know that it is in vain."


    The woman in white gave a light smile, which seemed to be full of scorn, but in fact, it seemed more self mocking. "I know I''m very poor. I don''t need anyone else to help me understand the reality."


    "I didn''t laugh at you or pity you. I just cared about you..." Zifeng said calmly, "we used to be the same door. We used to spend a lot of happy time together. This is the time left in my deepest memory. Nie Chen is the same, and you are no exception."


    "What do you want to express with all this talk?" The woman in white once again gave out that kind of light sneer, "isn''t it a ridiculous thing to talk about the past? As you have said, all that has become a distant past. "


    "The enmity between you and Nie Chen has been written off. Then there is no resentment with me."


    Zifeng said faintly, "I hope you can come back to us as a new friend. I hope so. Nie Chen must hope so. "


    "Come back? I always feel that this is the greatest taunt you can make to me now The woman in white, with a lighter smile and more scorn, was contemptuous of herself.


    "Will you?" Zifeng asked solemnly,


    "it''s impossible."


    The woman in white had a resolute voice.


    "Well, please disappear in our world forever, because your existence will distract Nie Chen."Purple wind is still very solemn to open his mouth, "zongmen destroyed, he has never been happy, I do not want him today''s unique happiness, once again become his eternal pain."


    "Is that what you really want to say?"


    "Everything I stand here and say is what I really want to say."


    Purple wind looks calm.


    "I see. I wish you and him happiness forever I will disappear forever, never again, appear in front of you Suddenly, the woman''s voice disappeared.


    Zifeng looked at the night when the man was no longer there, and fell into a kind of meditation and regret for a long time. Everything he just said came from the heart; but from the beginning, he knew very clearly that he could not keep this woman, he could not leave Qinglian!

 Chapter 639

    Nie Chen knows that Qinglian has been here, but he can''t speak out to keep Qinglian. Everything between them has become a distant past, and they all carry too much of the past. Nie Chen has his own family, and Qinglian also has his own way, and a different two styles may be the best choice in front of him.


    Nie Chen''s wedding lasted seven days and seven nights, which shocked the whole Xiuzhen world. Whether in Xianlin or among ordinary people, Nie Chen has become famous all over the world. Nie Chen''s past, his everything, has become a legend of this time, and after five years old, it is still transmitted by people, even edited into a book.


    Now, it has been half a year since Nie Chen''s wedding. During this half year, Nie Chen has stayed in the Ziyang sect and has never revealed his own traces in this world. Moreover, he hardly needs to reveal his own traces. Everything he wants to accomplish, his separation, will solve everything.


    However, Nie Chen has generally known that his sword and martial arts separation body, which is exactly the same as himself, has secretly gone to the fairyland to look for the things left by the ancestor gods of the Qin clan, which is the remnant picture of the heavenly way; and as far as Nie Chen knows, in the fairyland, a soul of the blood stone remnant soul is also in a desperate situation.


    In the past six months, the situation and outlook of the Xiuzhen community have changed dramatically. After Nie Chen broke through 100 cities, he announced that he was in charge of the Xiuzhen alliance. The Xiuzhen alliance is a management organization that determines many matters in the Xiuzhen community. The strong existence of Zifeng, luanzan mountain, and the demon sect have become the key figures in the alliance.


    According to the regulations of the alliance of practice, there will be no war in the world, and the powerful families have withered a lot. The countless forces that have been oppressed by layers will not be oppressed again. The most direct manifestation of this is that there will be no more layers of tribute for cultivation resources.


    This time, Nie Chen and his family destroyed many hostile families, which made them seize countless resources. In addition, with Nie Chen''s wedding wealth, the cultivation resources in their hands were almost half of the resources available to the whole Xiuzhen world in the station area.


    Those lucky forces not only no longer need to pay tribute at all levels, but also, under the strict arrangement and absolute supervision of Zifeng and others, countless cultivation resources have been distributed layer by layer; those big and small forces have obtained enough cultivation resources according to the actual situation, which is due to Nie Chen''s reform of the Alliance for cultivating truth.


    At one time, almost 80 of their cultivation resources were exploited and plundered. Now, it can be said that everything they once paid tribute to returned to their hands in a multiple way. This change of the union of practice and truth shocked the world. No one would have thought that the peerless demon cults and those evil Taoist sects who had once been famous in the world, became masters of Xiuzhen After the alliance, it did not show any evil behavior, but launched such a huge policy to benefit the world.


    The world was shocked, but it was also extremely happy. The alliance formed by Nie Chen, a group of people represented by Nie Chen, has become a popular and buried existence in this world. This has never happened before, and such a union has never appeared in this world.


    Zifeng is very good at managing these things. He once said that the newly established Ziyang sect would manage the affairs in an orderly way, and in the next six months, he would establish a new alliance for cultivating the truth, which would be perfectly managed. His talent in this respect helped Nie Chen save a lot of trouble. He understood Nie Chen''s meaning and wish very well. As long as Zifeng exists, Nie Chenxin will be happy The most direct and effective implementation of those ideas can be achieved; everyone has his own talent. Maybe Zifeng can''t be compared with Nie Chen and others in cultivation, but he will always be the most firm supporter behind Nie Chen.


    Zifeng''s ability has been disorderly array mountain and the help of the devil''s sect. He has set aside enough time for Nie Chen''s father. In the past six months, he did not have the opportunity and the mind to deal with the rest of the world, because he wanted to welcome his new family.


    The legacy left by tianluzi is still alive. In the deep sea of Nie Chen''s spirit, he absorbs Nie Chen''s magic Qi and grows vigorously. This life needs a lot of spiritual Qi to survive. Any aura is transformed into evil Qi and absorbed by it. What is really needed is endless evil Qi.


    Tianluzi disappeared because of it, which left endless pain and uneasiness in Nie Chen''s heart. But now the fetus has come back to Nie Chen''s spirit sea. There is no lack of magic Qi for it to grow, so it has been growing healthily and healthily.


    Yuyueyan, like a child with Nie Chen, might not have been able to change her attitude towards Nie Chen so easily if she was not a child in her stomach; but her maternal feelings may have played a softening role in her heart Then Nie Chen''s action is very strong, perhaps, finally just really conquered her heart.


    Yuyueyan, like tianluzi, is facing the same dilemma. The growth of her child comes from the power of the devil that Nie Chen has already engraved in her blood. Therefore, the child conceived by yuyueyan is also a kind of devil. The growth of this child needs to absorb a large amount of magic power, and will also devour the aura around her crazily. If it is not yuyueyanben, she will be a demon Some of the Dharma of the body is close to the devil''s road. With the protection of the devil''s rain city and Kaichang mountain, it is possible that the rain moon smoke has long been the same as tianluzi, because the child in her belly has disappeared from the world.Nie Chen took good care of the children in his spirit sea and rain moon smoke for half a year. There was an inexhaustible evil spirit in his spirit sea for the two little dots to absorb. So after half a year, at last, in the newly established secluded palace of Ziyang sect, the clear cry of two babies sounded.


    "At last, they were born."


    Yuyueyan was lying on the bed, tired. He looked at his child, touched his child''s face, and then called Nie Chen to hold tianluzi''s child in front of him, and stroked the child''s face with the same kind eyes and soft fingers.


    "Nie Chen, from now on, they are all my children of rain and moon smoke, there is no difference."


    Yuyueyan looked at Nie Chen and said softly, "sister tianluzi can''t be with you like me. I''m very sad Ask them a name


    "I hope that our son, in the future, will be an indomitable man."


    Yuyueyan opened her mouth to Nie Chen, "I know, you certainly don''t want them to endure too much suffering that you have experienced, but the world needs strong people, people like their father, and I hope that they can become people like you."


    Rain moon smoke in the eyes, full of can be a soft insistence, "give them a firm name."


    "Strong?" Nie Chen said in a deep voice, "I understand. Then, the name of lu''er''s child is Nie Tian, which contains one of the words in tianluzi. The name also aims to enable him to stand up to the sky and be as high as the sky. And Yan''er, your child also contains the word in your name, so his name is Nie Yujian. Is that ok? "


    "I will feed them, and I will love each and every one of them fairly..." Yuyueyan touched the faces of the two babies and said with a smile, "Tian''er, Jian''er, from now on, you can help each other and grow up to be real men together."


    Nie Chen stood on one side, quietly watching all this. He slowly held a hand of yuyueyan. The warmth in his hand made yuyueyan feel the warmth and responsibility he should have as a husband and a father.


    At this point, under the guidance of the alliance of cultivating the truth, the world of practice embarked on the right track and practiced comprehensively. At this time, the top ten of Nie Chen''s generation had been selected, and Nie Chen was naturally one of them. The ten people were selected for no reason. Their appearance was to carry the destiny of the heaven and earth, To strengthen themselves, for the world, make a final fight.


    Each of the selected friars has received the most powerful support in the world. There are countless resources, spirits and skills for them to choose and practice. Their worship in the rivers and lakes is becoming more and more powerful. The blocking of the world almost presses on them.


    Nie Chen was one of the individuals, and his cultivation conditions were incomparable. After half a year, Nie Chen''s father left ziyangzong and went to the depths of luanzan mountain.


    "When do you know everything?"


    In the depth of Luanzhen mountain, the two powerful immortals, nine lions and others, sat in a field with Nie Chen, drinking and having fun, and chatting about the changes in the situation since ancient times. After a long time, the nine lions opened their mouth to Nie Chen and nodded to the two immortals to show that the time was ripe.


    "Nie Chen, I don''t want to show off. In fact, all along, you are the last chance in this world."


    Obviously, the two men spoke to Nie Chen with deep heart and said: "since ancient times, our world, at the beginning, is not like this. My world is just a broken world, a remote world, an abandoned world, a world that is not put in the eyes of heaven and is used as an experimental site."


    "In our world, the way of heaven suppresses all living beings. The monks in our world can never cultivate powerful monks, that is, there will be no immortal monks. And every time our world develops to a certain stage, history will disappear; that prosperous era will suddenly be cut off Through the efforts of countless generations, we have finally found out the reason. It is because of the liquidation of the heavenly way, which suppresses all living beings. Once all living beings exceed the limit of their permission, there will be an extraordinary cleansing


    "Our original way of heaven is not like this, but it has been broken. In the ancient war, our way of heaven was destroyed, our world was plundered and our world was abandoned. Since then, our world has been implanted into the false way of heaven and become an experimental site. But we don''t want to. We are just animals in the fence. We are observed and studied by people. When we don''t need and exceed the observed demand, we will be erased and start anew We are not willing to, so all the strong men in our world have been exploring the way to get rid of the shackles of heaven. Finally, they find that death is the only way.

 Chapter 640

    "It''s just that our world is short of death at all. Therefore, the ancient strong men cultivated a place like the devil''s cave to seize and devour the soul, which made it grow stronger and stronger. Finally, the spirits who should have been digested by the heaven''s law were left in our world, making them produce the power of death And the power of death, combined with resentment, may eventually generate the power of the devil in you.


    "We know that behind you, there is a huge world of demons, which is the crystallization of infinite hard work left by our ancient strongmen. By chance, you get this world and perfectly fit the forces of those evil ways. Perhaps the reason why you can appear such a variable under the suppression of the way of heaven is because of the emptiness of the way of heaven for thousands of years Weak, and then again, because of your blood. "


    The two immortals, you say me a word, told all these, and Nie Chen was there all the time, listening quietly; all these things, he should have known for a long time, he knew that all these would not be so simple; the world behind him, the existence of his magic power, are not pure luck relief; it can be said, it is not Nie Chen''s luck relief, but It is predestined that he should bear the fortune of the world.


    "Ten people, all carrying their own destiny?" Nie Chen was curious. What kind of mission did each of the ten selected strong men have.


    "Ah After listening to Nie Chen''s question, the two immortals in luanzan mountain gave out a sigh like voice, which seemed to contain endless helplessness and sadness. "The Qi luck they carry is after everything is over. The so-called Qi Yun, that is, in our world, there may be the most powerful one who gives all the Tao and leaves a strong fire. But Hello, they are not the same. What you are carrying is the fate of the existence of the heaven and earth. If you can carry it, our world will recover its stability, revive the ancient way of heaven, and live forever for generations. If we fail, we may still be trapped in endless survival and destruction, or, directly in this struggle, completely destroyed! "


    "So what do I need to do? What''s the matter with my blood? " Nie Chen''s eyes are calm, and he has already foreseen the worst. Such a scene sounds terrible, but Nie Chen is already ready for the courage to face it.


    He has changed the rules of the world, making the world the world he wants. But just after this goal is realized, the world is facing the so-called destruction? The chaotic times of blood demons are the omen of this era from prosperity to the end; perhaps, just the power of blood demons is enough to destroy the world.


    But Nie Chen, different from the nine people, is the fate that the world will continue to exist. He must succeed in order that the world can continue to exist. If he fails, the result is likely to be doomed.


    "Your blood is hardly suppressed by this false heaven."


    The two immortals continued to explain for Nie Chen, "it is said that in a very long time, there was a heaven world, and he escaped into our world when he was wounded. He came from his world, and he called it the heaven world. At that time, it seemed that the strongest one in our world might enter the so-called heaven world."


    "You have his blood on you. You may be the descendant of the old man we have seen before. He has almost the same magic power as you. Only your blood can be controlled by the way of heaven. There are such variables. You are not creatures of this world. From the beginning, you are not subject to the rules of the world. However, you are still affected because half of the world''s blood of your mother is affecting you, but your father''s blood is strong enough to break through the soft Weak bondage; that''s why you show so fast progress, even stand so you fill in. And those who can be compared with you, in fact, like you, also have a lot of background and blood. "


    "So it is. Do I have the blood of the man of heaven?" Nie dust light mouth, looking at the sky above the head, "so, my mother, who is it?"


    "Your mother is the Crown Princess of Chu, but perhaps your father and mother have disappeared. But many years ago, the curtain was not opened. A wounded strong man broke into Luanzhen mountain. He has the power of the devil way. I think, that''s your father. Not long ago, when we searched for your past for you, we learned that there were changes in the former dynasty of Chu. The old king died and the new king ascended the throne. When the state of Chu was in power and usurped the throne. The current government of the state of Chu is the main culprit of the war in the north. They intend to annex South Korea and Beiyan, while the southern Anping state has already become a puppet of the state of Chu. "


    "I see. What do I need to do now that I''m carrying the world''s luck?" Nie Chen looked at the two immortals and asked faintly.


    "All you need to do is to collect all the naive secrets, and work with us to rebuild the Luanzhen mountain array to find the chaotic array in the lost space; when the existence of the Western earth and the heaven invades our world, we will create eternal chaos and completely separate us from those two worlds. Moreover, you Yao has collected all the remnant pictures of the way of heaven. In the chaos, you can use the power of chaos to re engrave the way of heaven, and redefine the six reincarnations of my true Eastern earth world. ""Is this the way of heaven in ancient times Nie dust light mouth, "I understand, it seems, between these two hundred years, I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "The fate of the world is in your hands!" The two immortals, looking at the back of Nie Chen''s departure, said bitterly. They also looked at the existence of Nie Chen''s growing up. They knew that Nie Chen''s joy in his life was very few. Now that he has finally got his own family and achieved his goal, he can''t enjoy the peace after the storm forever The more terrible storm, perhaps, is at the cost of his own life, to give this new world the eternal existence.


    "My son, you are nothing in the pool. I know that you will rise one day and you will bear a heavy burden But before that, you have to avenge your mother. The royal family of Chu forced your mother to death and pursue our father and son Seriously injured for my father, I''ll be dead soon Revenge for the tragic death of the mother, for the father can die in peace I hope in the end, you can be happy In Nie Chen''s hand, the letter was opened, and what he got was the information. It was a blood letter, on which the blood of Nie Chen''s father flowed. Nie Chen seemed to be able to see his father''s hatred and write such words in his wounds. Maybe it''s not a man''s thing to let his descendants revenge for himself, but as for example If so, Nie Chen would feel that his whole life was meaningless; Nie Chen liked his father''s strong character of revenge; and he also saw how much hatred his father had for his enemies because of his love for his mother.


    "Father, are you still alive?" Nie Chen got the news from Luanzhen mountain. It was more than 20 years ago that the monk who broke into Luanzhen mountain left. They didn''t know where he had gone. Maybe, it was possible that he died in the space world with lots of scenes


    "The Northern Kingdom, it seems, has no choice but to go there."


    Nie Chen looks to the far north. It seems that his eyes can see his enemies through the mountains and rivers, sitting on the throne There are three reasons why he went to the northern kingdom. First, he wanted to revenge, but to help Leng nishang. Leng nishang was threatened by the state of Chu, so the two things of revenge and helping her were not in conflict in itself. But everything was almost free of worries. Now, Nie Chen is going to go to the northern kingdom.

 Chapter 641

    After refining a lot of magic Qi for her children and compressing it into a solid magic core, Nie Chen said goodbye to yuyueyan. At parting, yuyueyan repeatedly asked Nie Che to be careful and come back safely. She was afraid that she would lose this man. Although the strength of this man was very strong, she also believed in his power.


    Now, Xiling has completely reached the peak. After the governance and arrangement of Zifeng and others, the Xiuzhen world, which used to be centered on the Central Plains, has now taken Xiling as its center. Many monks come to Xiling to worship, hoping to understand what nieche, a living legend, has experienced.


    And Nie Chen once again got his own dark red sword. According to the calculation of two immortals in Luan array mountain and the records of Ji family, Nie Chen finally knew the origin of this sword. This sword was left by the most powerful sword master in ancient times. With this sword, he broke the road to the fairyland. At the same time, although the sword was broken, it was scattered in the world Medium.


    There are 12 pieces of scattered pieces, that is, divided swords. Nie Chen has received or exchanged 11 such long swords from Bu Qingyun''s collection of various forces. There is still one left, but Nie Chen can feel that this sword is in the black mountain.


    Nie Chen has already shown that he once got a black token from Qingse, which is the key to open the Heishan tomb. All the monks who hold the rest of the tokens all respond to Nie Chen''s call and take out their own tokens.


    Today, Nie Chen went into Heishan and searched for the location of the long sword. The twelfth sword was inserted on a corpse. When Nie Chen pulled out the sword, he came alive according to the corpse, which almost brought heavy damage to Nie Chen. However, the awakening of the corpse was only a very short moment, and the will left in the corpse disappeared. Finally, the corpse was dead Body, into bursts of dust.


    "It turns out that this big curtain is where the sword master practiced his sword skills, and there are countless evil spirits and demons that he suppressed. The remnant spirits of these demons are so powerful that even though they have gone through ages, they still have such strong power."


    Nie Chen walks in the tomb. For Nie Chen, who has strong thunder and lightning power, all kinds of heroes and evil spirits in the tomb dare not recruit Nie Chen. Nie Chen is also a person with the secret chapter of heaven array geomantic omen. All kinds of arrays and traps in the tomb can be calculated by Nie Chen, and his eyes after training are also exploring in this way In China, there is no disadvantage.


    Many powerful magic weapons were used by the sword Zun. Nie Chen collected countless magic weapons in the deepest part of the tomb. At the same time, he also saw countless spiritual power words on the surrounding rock walls, which were still lifelike for thousands of years. These are words, full of a kind of fierce, obviously the words left by kendo. When Nie Chen read it, he understood it It''s the secret of the heavy swordsmanship practiced by the powerful sword Zun.


    There''s no place to find, no time to get!


    It can be described in this way. Nie Chen didn''t know how long he needed to practice before he was able to finish the cultivation of sword rhyme. But now, all the secrets of Kendo he had been longing for were placed in Nie Chen''s eyes. "This sword master is so powerful that he can''t suppress him. It''s the ancient way of heaven, it''s the powerful way of heaven, not today''s pseudo heaven way, until the end , and he was recognized by the way of heaven, and engraved his swordsmanship in the world''s most important Dao in our academy Even if it was the pseudo heavenly way that later covered the world, it could not be completely covered. "


    Kendo, which has been engraved in this world, is the original way. Nie Chen finally understood why he could hear the voice of Kendo secret in the void after he got the power of kendo. That''s his understanding of Dao, because Kendo already exists in this world.


    How strong is it to integrate one''s own Tao into the heaven and earth, to what extent can we achieve this? Nie Chen''s heart was filled with exclamations, which was just the realm that Nie Chen could not imagine; and Nie Chen finally wanted to calm down the six ways again. He did not know what way he wanted to pacify the six ways, but in the end everything would have a result.


    The so-called six samsara, in Nie Chen''s mind, there are some ideas, but the specific situation will be clear, the two immortals in Luanzhen mountain must be prepared, and Nie Chen has almost known that there are others as powerful as the two obviously in this world.


    Nie Chen sat in the ancient tomb and realized the secrets of the sword art. He had a very clear understanding and understanding of the sword rhyme in his heart. Therefore, it is more favorable to explore it now. The first important realm of the heavy sword rhyme is to lift the heavy as if it is light; the second is that the sword divides the heaven and the earth; and the third is the sword killing the immortals.


    This second level, it can be said, is the embodiment of the sword rhyme of heavy to the extreme. The existence of gravity will make the world exist. Sun, moon and Star City, waiting for the enemy''s sky, will realize this rule, and the space of Kendo will be expanded. Nie Chen can use this to create his own Kendo space within the chaos that has not been opened up by one side, and Nie Chen thinks that the space is far away The venerable of ancient Kendo can cultivate the world into his own Kendo space, but he obviously gave up and engraved his own Kendo rules in this world, leaving the inheritance of the most important kendo. The third level is the realm of killing immortals. In this realm, all things are my sword. A grass can break through the sun, moon, Star City and a leaf, It''s immortal.According to the records, Nie Chen finally learned that the powerful ancient venerable was able to break the shackles of the heavenly way and enter the real immortal sword only after reaching the third level. It was obvious that he had to pay a price to enter the fairyland, and even his sword was broken into twelve.


    Nie Chen doesn''t know whether the venerable Kendo entered the real fairyland at that time, but Nie Chen knows that his present world is closely related to that fairyland, while the western land seems to be between the eastern world and the celestial realm, which is more like the description of the two immortals of luanzan mountain. The western land is actually just the puppet world of the gods in the heaven.


    The ultimate goal of Nie Chen''s pacification of the six ways is to break the heavenly way, reshape the world, and isolate the road from the western world to the eastern world, so that the eastern world can continue to develop and get rid of the fate and shackles of being the object of experiment and destruction.


    "Which Kendo venerable, perhaps at the time of breaking his own sword, also wanted to enter the so-called fairyland, to explore these secrets?" Nie Chen stood up. Three months later, it had already passed. Although Nie chensu had not yet fully realized the charm of the sword, the secrets of swordsmanship had been deeply imprinted in Nie Chen''s heart.


    Nie Chen left the ancient tomb. After he left the tomb, he gave those who offered black tokens to enter the Heishan tomb. They were almost as powerful as the magic weapons of Huangdao level. Those swords were some of the magic weapons left by the Kendo master. And those people were very excited. Obviously, they got enough transactions that they thought the tokens could be exchanged for Things In their thanks, Nie Chen left.


    He did not enter the Central Plains and stride into the Northern Kingdom, but returned to the grottoes once again. The four swords before him were really made by lightning sacrifice here. Now, he has collected all the fragments of the sword of his own life, which is the most noble sword of kendo. He wants to melt all the twelve swords and gather them into a unique sword for recovery The original appearance and power of ancient sword.


    In addition, he also needs to see whether the grottoes are developing according to his own will, and if not, he will correct them; in addition, he needs to prepare enough powerful forces for himself to enter the northern kingdom. When he comes here, condensing thunder and lightning is the most direct and effective way for Nie Chen to crush the rest of the powerful forces in the world.


    Nie Chen entered the grotto, but he came to the ghost Valley first, because he knew that the right Dharma protector of the ghost valley was undergoing the transformation from the death knife, so that Nie Chen could observe the way of life and death reincarnation. This was his original purpose, and it was also a thing that Nie Chen was very curious and interested in.


    The right Dharma protector of the ghost Valley, this one, is indeed in a deep sleep. There is a very strange change in his cultivation. The power of death is gradually decreasing, and even the energy is gradually increasing on him.


    "The end of life is death, and the end of death is life." Nie Chen looked at the change of the right Dharma protector in the ghost valley. He opened his mouth faintly. He could see through the eyes of life and death, revealing the color of enlightenment. "There is a most direct bridge between the transformation of life and death, which is the reverse change of yin and Yang Sure enough, my reincarnation axis of life and death has already had this most essential change, and has the tendency and ability to reverse Yin and Yang. "


    "Master, tianluzi..." Nie Chen''s eyes were deep, and he said faintly, "maybe one day, my Nie dust will be able to pull you back from the darkness of death to the light of life."


    This is what Nie Chen had thought and speculated a long time ago. Now, he sees a little hope. Maybe it''s not impossible. At least the reversal of yin and Yang, Nie Chen''s own axis of reincarnation and life and death, let Nie Chen see this possibility. Maybe the two immortals in luanzan mountain have a profound understanding of this change Once again, the dust will go to seek the answer to this question from them.


    Everything in the grotto did not exceed Nie Chen''s expectation. Everything was evolving according to his arrangement and will. Qisha city once again became the Reverend in the grotto, and the strength of Qisha became more and more powerful. He had the same magic power as Nie Chen. In fact, before and after the change of power, it was also very different. Under his leadership, the seven kill city became the venerable one The city has gradually unified the power of the whole grotto.


    "Well, the next thing is to smelt my own sword, which is the sword of the ancient strongman. It has fully recovered and become my own magic weapon."


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, tears twinkled, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he came to the deepest part of the grotto. In the distance, a powerful Warcraft flew towards Nie Chen, looking very excited. It was actually the king of the demon that Nie Chen had saved from the black four. Now it has grown up a lot and looks very powerful ¡£

 Chapter 642

    In the blink of an eye, the demon came to Nie Che. It was shrunk in size, holding Nie dust''s feet, rubbing constantly, full of a look of enjoyment and joy, and there was no sense of leaving.


    "Since you follow me in good faith, this time, just leave the grotto with me!" Nie Chen opened his mouth to the demon, and the beast nodded contentedly, "you are very strange. Your breath seems to be evil, but it is not. It seems that yin and yang are not. It''s chaotic Chaos? "


    Nie Chen said here, his fingers, the evil gas overflow, toward the beast''s mouth, and the beast beat, actually very enjoy the Nie dust''s evil Qi, all of them, "it seems that the evil Qi can let you evolve and practice more quickly, there into my demon world to practice."


    Nie Chen is just about to give the beast a hiding place. Although Bing Jing looks powerful, it is a bit terrifying and ferocious. Nie Chen takes him everywhere, which is too eye-catching. However, the existence in the storage bag can not store living things Now, Nie Chen''s grottoes are just for the beast to hide and practice.


    The beast is still young, but its speed is no longer under Nie Chen''s speed. Nie Chen is looking forward to the day when the beast grows up, he will certainly show extraordinary performance. Nie Chen opened his own world of magic, and the beast, smelling the smell of the evil spirit, was very excited to get into Nie Chen''s world of evil. In the mouth of the demon world, the beast came out Very excited scream sound, visible Nie dust''s existence of demon world, gave it infinite surprise. The entrance of


    ''s as like as two peas, and the 98 of the sword flying in front of Nie, the one that is always accompanied by Nie dust, is the four flying sword from the other flying sword. The rest of the flying swords, one by one, were tempered into them. If not, he would brand his own soul blood, until finally, all the twelve flying swords were completely refined.


    In this grotto, it is the best place for Nie Chen to refine these flying swords. Here, there is a strong enough power of thunder and lightning for him to mobilize. And the power of thunder and lightning is really the best choice for the flying swords like Nie Chen.


    Nie Chen gradually floated up in the sky, and the swords in front of him also floated up and floated in front of Nie Chen. The flying sword as the matrix was facing Nie Chen, and the rest were walking around, ready to blend into the matrix''s long sword at any time.


    In Nie Chen''s eyes, the red thunder and lightning flashed, and his whole body, suddenly, burst out a layer of red lightning. Now the red thunder and lightning of Nie Chen''s whole body is no longer a thin layer, but a very thick layer. From the periphery, there is a layer of lightning that reaches a radius of one meter, constantly flashing and neighing.


    "Ah Nie Chen''s eyes burst out red thunder and lightning. Even his hair and eyebrows almost completely turned into thunder and lightning. On the sky, thick dark clouds began to gather, and the heaven and earth changed. Because of Nie Chen''s occurrence, the whole world of the devil''s cave suddenly became dark and boundless.


    All the people in the grottoes were shocked by the vision of heaven and earth, and began to be surprised. However, Hei Si and Qi Sha, etc., were fully aware that it was Nie Chen who was refining his magic weapon. They began to send friars to guard the monks who wanted to watch out because of their curiosity, so as to prevent them from influencing Nie Chen The magic weapon of.


    But in fact, these people can''t affect Nie Chen at all, because now, Nie Chen has not even begun to refine his magic weapon. Around him, countless purple thunder and lightning and ordinary lightning have formed an endless thunder pool around Nie Chen, which seems to be so terrible to destroy the world. Without decoration, you can get close to Nie in such a thunder pool The area where the dust worships the lightning.


    Therefore, Nie Chen was not afraid of anyone to disturb him; but the monks were still shocked. After the disappearance of countless wandering ghosts, the ghosts and spirits that had spread over the land of the grottoes were all obscene and dormant in the safest place they thought.


    as like as two peas, the process of the sacrifice of the sword is the same as that of Nie Chen''s four sword flying. But this time, the sacrifice will be more powerful and the thunder and lightning will be more vigorous. This means that this sacrifice will be more difficult. But with a warning, Nie Chen is almost completely worried that the fox will fail. Nie Chen, who has experienced countless sufferings and has enough powerful energy, is now fully able to persist under the magic trick of shaking the world.


    Day after day, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the thunder and lightning that spread around the place where Nie Chen made his magic weapon was like a sea, surging and boiling. At this moment, the center of the whole demon cave has been completely turned into a sea of thunder. From a distance, it seems that the thunder and lightning in the sky, like a huge tornado, has fallen to the ground; this Such a scene is really terrible to the extreme."In this world, there will be people who can withstand such a strong lightning force."


    Not only the monks of the grottoes, but also the monks from outside, all entered the grottoes to visit the wonders of Nie Chen''s sacrifice and refining magic weapons. It was really spectacular.


    "It''s a rare sight in the ages that it''s because of one person. The Dharma protector of Xiling, no, it''s the Dharma protector of the whole Central Plains and Nanling. He''s really amazing!"


    "This man has become a man. In this world, even if someone really wants to kill him, it''s almost impossible. And he has successfully reached the top of the top ten of the young generation. Even if someone wants to do something to him, he probably doesn''t have the courage."


    "No one will have the courage, or, it can be said, no one has the strength to fight him!"


    "Yes, he is so strong that I still can''t believe that his realm at the moment is just a monk at the sub elder level; is he really just staying in this realm?"


    "Perhaps the division of our ordinary monk''s realm is of no significance to him; not only he, but also Ji ziye, Xia Sheng and Qinglian, and those who are among the top ten in heaven can no longer be measured by simple realm."


    "They have proved this for a long time. There are not a few enemies who have crossed the border. The existence of our elders who once had the posture of dominating the world is not enough in their eyes. Maybe we can wipe us out completely by waving our hands."


    ¡­¡­ The world''s monks, shocked and commented on Nie Chen, showed their reverence for Nie Chen. This is the awe of the strong, a person''s innate awe of powerful things. Nie Chen has become a giant in the world.


    No one knows when it will end. Nie Chen stands in the middle of the endless thunder and lightning storm, which forms a link between heaven and earth. He not only trains his soul blood, but also integrates into those flying swords. As time goes by, those flying swords hovering around, one by one, are facing the noumenon in the middle With the fusion of these feudalism, the sword became more and more primitive, and constantly trembled, sending out a kind of powerful Kendo majestic.


    "My God, the flying sword in the scabbard of my sword is shaking. It seems to have a meaning of submission. It''s really hard to imagine. Is this the vision of the emperor of ten thousand swords in the legend?"


    "My sword, too, is shaking. I can hardly control and suppress it. It''s really terrible. This man''s swordsmanship has undergone extreme transformation and reached the peak?"


    "In other words, it''s not that his swordsmanship has reached the acme, but the sword he has refined, which carries the supreme sword skill; this may also lead to the unique vision of wanjian Chaozong, which is rarely seen in the ages!"


    "He has the magic weapon to carry such Kendo in his hand, and he will become a sword master in the future It''s a terrible existence. It''s amazing. Once a little sorcerer, today''s supreme one. "

 Chapter 643

    The center of the grotto was filled with thunder and lightning, and became a minefield Jedi. No one dared to get close to the center of the thunder pool or the center of the grotto to to watch Nie dust''s sword refining. However, as long as the powerful magic weapons in the shape of swords existed, all of their magic weapons trembled because of the sacrifice of Nie Chen Our magic weapon, trembling, there is a kind of suppressed impulse to get out of the sheath.


    As time goes by, three months have passed for Nie Chen to refine his magic weapon. But now, he has only refined 38 of the eight flying swords around him into his original Flying sword.


    It takes a long time to refine these flying swords, but as far as Nie Chen is concerned, he has enough time for Lei to refine the flying swords in front of him. When he integrated the four flying swords before, it took far more time than the present time. Now it is much more difficult to refine these flying swords, but Nie Chen has spent less time That''s four of the remaining eight flying swords.


    This is due to his ability to mobilize the lightning power, which is far more than before. Now, he is mobilizing the purple thunder and lightning all over the sky to sacrifice his flying sword. The stronger the thunder and lightning will bring more efficient training. Therefore, after a month, the fifth flying sword has begun to be tempered into the fifth flying sword.


    It''s just for the people outside, there is a huge thunder pool in the center of the grotto, which has lasted for a month without dispersing. This is a very shocking thing. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, the thunder pool still has no sense of dissipating, and seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Nie Chen was refining one sword at a time. However, he found that the more he integrated into the final stage, the more difficult it was. Every time he added a flying sword, the more difficult it was. The time consumed was many times more than before. Therefore, after the second month, Nie Chen finally succeeded in refining the fifth flying sword into the original Flying sword Inside.


    This is the fifth flying sword, and there are three left. I don''t know how long it will take. However, for Nie Chen, the process of refining the flying sword is actually a process of enjoyment. Nie Chen, who has been used to loneliness and loneliness, has fully adapted to such cultivation. With high concentration and high intensity of cultivation, Nie Chen has never been afraid of Lei.


    Such a method is feasible. Nie Chen only needs to remember this point. He clearly knows that, in the end, as long as he perseveres, he will be able to completely refine these flying swords. It is only a matter of time.


    With the more and more flying swords Nie Chen blended into, his sword became more and more powerful. The monks who were watching outside, their immortal swords, were more and more uncontrollable. They trembled very violently, so they had to release their magic weapons completely and let them all float in the air. The sword body emitted bursts of immortal light. Where are they constantly I''m shaking.


    As time goes by, half a year has passed. Half a year later, Nie Chen finally succeeded in refining his remaining flying swords into the only long sword. In this flying sword, Nie Chen deeply engraved his own soul brand. At the moment of successful integration of flying swords, Nie Chen seemed to feel his own flying sword In an instant, another self appeared.


    This kind of magic weapon with his own flesh and blood is the first time that he appears in Nie Chen''s heart. This kind of feeling, can be said to be very wonderful, the appearance of another self, and a very strong self, invincible and invincible; this kind of intimate feeling even surpasses the connection between Nie Chen and those who are separated.


    But what''s amazing is that the rest of Nie Chen''s body share the same feeling. After all, they are the same as their father Nie Chen. The flying sword is inextricably linked with their soul and flesh.


    With a clang sound, Nie Chen''s immortal sword returned to Nie Chen''s hand. At this moment, he seemed to feel a very strong force. Suddenly, Nie Chen raised his long sword and went straight to the sky. All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning that had not dissipated and the rolling clouds in the sky were suddenly forced away by a powerful force.


    It can be seen from a distance that in the center of the grotto, a sword shaped light column rushes straight into the sky, as if breaking through the heaven of the grotto. This is the sword power, which is the sword power formed by Nie Chen after practicing his magic weapon. Finally, after his own killing power, Nie Chen has mastered the second potential, which is the Kendo potential.


    At this moment, the rest of the monks in the whole eastern world, as long as their magic weapon, the monks with the shape of swords, completely got rid of their control, flew all over the sky, and then pointed straight in one direction.


    All the swords'' magic weapons of all the monks in the grottoes floated up and trembled, pointing to the central position of the grottoes, and constantly making a buzzing and shaking sound; while outside the grottoes, all the swords'' magic weapons pointed to the direction of the grottoes at this moment, in fact, they pointed to Nie dust inside the grottoes, and were also buzzing and shaking.


    All swords in the world, without exception, got rid of their master''s control after successfully refining their own flying swords. They flew up automatically and pointed to Nie Chen in the magic cave. This vision in the Xiuzhen world shocked everyone once again, but everyone knew that it was because of Nie Chen."It''s hard to imagine that such a thing happened. Wanjian Chaozong, wanjian Chaozong. I''m afraid that such a thing has not happened in this world for a long time. "


    "It should be the calculation of ten thousand years. Maybe for tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to exert the power of Kendo to such an extent. This is already the embodiment of the general trend of kendo. The emperor of ten thousand swords is the only one in kendo."


    "Even I can''t control my sword. It seems that his Kendo attainments have been completely achieved. He is the first person in the world to develop kendo."


    "I can''t imagine that on my way to Kendo, there will be an existence that makes all the swords in the world worship. It''s really exciting My Kendo has been silent for thousands of years, and no strong one has ever performed like this My declining Kendo will once again regain its former glory in this world. "


    "The supreme of Kendo and the road of kendo, there will be someone who will really go on such a road of no king again. It''s really hard to imagine. Ah, from the beginning to the end, I always thought that the so-called Kendo is just the so-called nihilistic way. There is no such way in this world."


    ¡­¡­ Those monks in the Xiuzhen world, whether they are the mysterious old people or the low-level monks with mediocre qualifications, are overwhelmed by the power of Nie Chen''s swordsmanship, which is really shocking and admirable. Once again, Nie Chen''s strength has been proved forcefully. In the legend of the world, Nie Chen has another legend.


    "Even my Huangdao weapon can''t resist this powerful Kendo?" Luanzhen mountain, honeypot and the two immortals together, looking at their own sword suspended in the sky, said in shock.


    "It''s no surprise that the ancient magic sword was recast and showed such prestige. However, what is really shocking is that this boy has actually achieved this and has recast twelve flying swords."


    A fairy said with a smile.


    "Once upon a time, the sword that once killed the immortal gods and broke the heaven world has reappeared in this world? The sword is extraordinary, but this boy has done this, which shows that this boy is completely on the way to Kendo, otherwise he can''t do it


    Another immortal also said with a smile, "Kendo is the only one, and ten thousand sword dynasties. All the magic weapons of the sword can''t be avoided. Even your emperor''s magic weapon is no exception."


    "So his sword has surpassed my imperial weapon?" The honeypot opened his mouth in disbelief and said, "my imperial sword, unlike those weapons, has become an immortal weapon in ancient times. However, it has been proved that the false heavenly way is not worth mentioning. But even the power of ancient immortal weapons can not resist the emperor of ten thousand swords?"


    "Nie Chen''s sword has opened up the way of Kendo in all the heaven and earth. If there is no way to surpass the sword''s magic weapon, there will be no exception. We should worship."


    The nine lions came up and said, "but if you want to surpass the ancient master''s sword and his sword, I''m afraid that no one in the world can do this."


    "I see!" The honeypot is no longer surprised. It has been explained, and it is convinced. The growth of Nie Chen makes it a strong demon clan. He watched Nie Chen grow up step by step. Once, he was confident of his own strength and was able to defeat Nie Chen. But now, his self-confidence has disappeared.


    When Nie Chen took off his hand, his sword flew out in an instant and whirled between the heaven and the earth in the grotto. His power seemed merciless and endless, which could break through everything that blocked Nie Chen. His gravity reached the extreme in the state of being released. After careful sacrifice, he became the unique sword of his life''s magic weapon There was no weakness of slow speed before, but Nie Chen''s heart was where the sword was.


    It can be said that the control speed of the flying sword, the flying speed and the flashing speed of the flying sword have far exceeded the speed of Nie Chen himself. What a terrible thing: where the heart is, where the sword is. The power of the long sword has become the most powerful fighting force of Nie Chen.


    At first, Nie Chen used to devour enough thunder and lightning as his most powerful deterrent after refining his sword. However, in the process of refining thunder and lightning, the sword has swallowed countless purple sky thunder. It can be said that the power of thunder and lightning contained in it can also be described endlessly for a year. Nie Chen has been refining the sword for so long , has been devouring the purple lightning all over the sky.

 Chapter 644

    Xiling, ziyangzong and Nie Chen went back to visit his wife and children. He had no intention of going back when he said goodbye at the beginning. However, he was worried that he would go back to visit yuyueyan and their two children. Yuyueyan took good care of the two children, and yuyueyan was also beautiful and attractive in Nie Chen''s eyes.


    Three days later, Nie Chen left again. He walked out of the Xiling mountain. High above the sky, Nie Chen opened his own mouth of the ghost moon. In the roar of the demon beast, he flew out excitedly. Nie Chen stepped on the back of the demon and said, "go


    The animal''s body size has grown a lot. It can be seen that Nie Chen''s demon world is really suitable for him to practice. Under the guidance of Nie Chen, the demon beast gave out a roar of excitement, which turned into a black light. In an instant, it moved toward the north. Before blinking an eye, it had disappeared without a trace. The sound of Nie Chen''s demon world was still whirling on the east land Yes.


    The vast northern kingdom, Nie Chen from the high altitude, across the earth, it seems that the land of the northern country, is so vast, the northern terrain, grasslands and deep forests, between the low mountains and hills, rivers crisscross, fertile fields thousands of miles.


    The northern country is also the most prosperous country that Nie Chen saw for the first time in his life. It is not like Xiling, which is a wilderness, nor is it sparsely populated like the Central Plains. In the northern country, roads are in all directions, and cities of all sizes can be seen everywhere.


    Such a prosperous country, so many ordinary people''s residence, on this land, should have been vigorous, but on this land, Nie Chen saw, is full of holes, a mess. What Prime Minister Nie Chen has entered is the country of Anping in the south. This country is no longer prosperous and peaceful, but is full of fighting and gunpowder everywhere. The scars of war can be seen clearly in this land. It is like a beautiful face with countless sword scars.


    "The war between countries, the disaster brought about by the war, is actually so tragic!" Nie Chen''s heart was deeply shocked. In such a war, countless monks and soldiers would die. These northern Xiuzhen States, no matter ordinary people or monks, would join in such a battle. The disaster caused by it is indescribable.


    Through many places, Nie Chen can still see countless corpses that have not yet completely rotten, and those whose blood has turned into black weapons; they lie across the land, in the decadent wind, it seems that they are sending out a kind of silent accusation, accusing the ruthless war.


    However, Nie Chen believed that in this war, those ordinary people suffered the most. In the northern countries, there were many ordinary people. In this war, they did not have the slightest chance to resist and fight. Once the war hit, all that remained was disaster and death. They were displaced and wandered around, but the plunder and massacre of the war would only bring them The result of death.


    Nie Chen can see that there are still many refugees from South China wandering around and fleeing for their lives. They are in constant panic. In the midst of hunger and fear, they do not seem to see any hope. What''s more, the north is a long winter season. In front of us, winter is coming, and Nie Chen doesn''t know how many more there will be in this terrible season Innocent people will die.


    The whole country of Anping has been destroyed in the fire of war, and the palace has collapsed. In the north near the state of Chu, the army of Chu is still marching in the direction of the capital of Anping state. Among them, there are countless craftsmen who have been repairing the destroyed palace of Anping. Anping state, which has been occupied, can only be rebuilt It was for the foreign royal family to come to live and rule the land that became a land of slaves.


    Anping is in the southernmost part of the country, and the more northern East part is the originator of the magic weapon war. The powerful state of Chu is the country where Leng nishang is located, Yan state, in the northwest!


    Yan state is Nie Chen''s destination. Leng nishang sent a message to Nie Chen for help long ago, and Nie Chen has arrived today. After seeing the ruins and desolation of Anping state after the war, Nie Chen''s heart is beating constantly. He hopes that he will not come too late. If Yan state is also destroyed in the hands of Chu state, then Nie Chen will not come too late Dust will let a friend disappointed, his heart, will feel very guilty.


    Fortunately, after entering Anping, the tight string in Nie Chen''s heart was finally loosened. There was no trace of war in Anping country. The cities and villages were still neat and full of a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    Nie Chen took the animal and crossed the land of Anping. He saw a peaceful scene. The people lived and worked in peace and contentment, the city market was prosperous, the roads were smooth, and the pedestrians and vehicles were in good order Obviously, the war caused by the state of Chu came from Anping, only to the border of Yan, and it was completely stopped.


    Both the state of Anping and the state of Chu fell into Nie Chen''s eyes. The situation of the two countries was totally different from that of heaven and earth. Nie Chen felt extremely lucky that Yan state had not yet fallen into the hands of Anping state. However, in his heart, he also raised a kind of doubt: Why did the war of Chu just spread to the border of Yan state, and then stopped completely?


    However, he will soon be able to get the answer, because he will soon meet the friend he has never seen for a long time. She is now of extraordinary status and is already the queen of the whole Yan state. Nie Chen is thinking about how to meet the queen, but it is impossible for him to get the permission of the bureaucrats step by step to kneel down in front of the king of Yan. Nie Chen''s present status is Zheng As the protector of the Central Plains and Xiling, he represents the Central Plains and Xiling. It is impossible for him to kneel down to worship the monarch of a country.It is most appropriate to sneak into the palace in the dead of night to meet Leng nishang. It is better to help Leng nishang solve all her doubts without revealing her identity.


    Nie Chen observed the imperial city of Yan state from a long distance. It was indeed a fairyland country inherited for a long time. The underground of the imperial city of Yan state had formed a thunder pool of dragon Qi of Huangdao. However, when he looked down at the map of Yan state, he found that the underground Dragon veins gathered the whole Yan state like a river; and The imperial capital of Yan is the center of all the Dragon veins. Living here means living in the center of the Dragon veins. Ordinary people will live longer, while monks can break through their accomplishments and move to a higher level.


    "It can be said that the strong people who live in the imperial capital of Yan state have congenital advantages. If we can mobilize this kind of imperial spirit to fight, we can say that the imperial city of Yan must be solid and invincible."


    Nie Chen said faintly, "but the same is true of Anping state. However, the underground dragon vein is cut off, and the dragon vein center under the Imperial Palace has been broken. The Dragon Qi leaks and is close to drying up. That must be the act of the state of Chu. In what way did the state of Chu break the capital of Anping, which was guarded by the imperial road


    Nie Chen speculated that there was only one possibility that the state of Chu could completely suppress the imperial road and dragon spirit of Anping state with its own Huangdao Qi. "The huanghuanghuangdao Qi formed by countless dynasties can not be easily broken. Even my peerless Sky Sword may not be able to break this kind of imperial power''s heaven and earth atmosphere; it must have the ability to respond Quantity, even similar forces, is possible. "


    Nie Chen believed that his conjecture was correct. If the state of Chu could conquer Anping, it would also be possible to conquer Yan. However, it may still be in the process of recovery. After all, war is to bring consumption, and a transition is impossible to launch two terrible wars of this scale in a short period of time.


    Under the influence of Huangdao Qi, Nie Chen couldn''t see the underground situation of Yan''s imperial palace. However, it was endless imperial road and dragon spirit. A king of a country should be able to gain unparalleled power. Since Yan state is still stable, Leng nishang must still master this kind of power, that is, who is the imperial capital of Yan state, for Nie Chen, it is impossible to be in danger It''s dangerous.


    Even if there is danger, Nie Chen is confident enough to leave the imperial city of Yan safely. Although he may not be able to break through here, he can''t keep him. Even if he uses the underground imperial spirit of Yan, Nie Chen is not afraid.

 Chapter 645

    The night is quiet. Although the imperial capital of Yan state is still bustling and full of lights, it is still dark in the sky. The imperial palace of Yan state is guarded by the underground dragon veins. Nie Chen has tried many times, but he can''t break the void of the demon world. By changing the position of the void, he comes out of the demon world and directly reaches the palace. So Nie Chen can only take advantage of the dark and windy night and enter it with his own incomparable speed.


    A figure flashed by in the night sky, and passed by the guards. The guards, with their bright eyes and staring straight ahead, did not see or feel at all. Nie Chen shuttled past them.


    Nie Chen''s speed is beyond the limit of speed. I''m afraid even the powerful friars can''t react to him in a moment.


    They can''t reflect the speed of Nie Chen, let alone the moment Nie Chen entered the palace, he had already used the potential to spread the blood stone and the remnant souls, and completely fixed these people there.


    When he went deep into the palace, Nie Chen opened his eyes as he walked all the way. He was worthy of being the capital of a kingdom. The layout of the palace was really eye-catching and amazing.


    With its magnificent buildings, exquisite carvings and spacious space, Nie Chen opened his eyes and looked at everything in the palace. Finally, he went to the highest hall in the palace.


    Because he saw the figure, sitting in the palace, reading countless files that almost drowned her; outside the palace, there were very powerful old men guarding and protecting the safety of the palace.


    Among these people, there are even powerful people like Kaichang mountain, but Nie Chen is still fearless and enters the palace. When he enters the main hall of the palace, Nie Chen''s eyes can see that the old people and powerful people are obviously aware of Nie Chen''s arrival and make a very alert action.


    But in the moment Nie dust stepped into the palace, suddenly a voice, in the palace, rang up, "brother Nie finally willing to see nishang."


    At the moment of the sound, those old people hiding in the dark seemed to understand the attitude of cold neon clothes, and the signs of their prepared action stopped.


    A figure in a golden yellow robe stood up from the file table and showed a smiling face. This is a beautiful face. It is still as beautiful as Nie Chen when he saw this face.


    However, Nie Chen also saw the great change of the cold clothes. Once upon a time, this beautiful face was pure and full of a kind of soft face, which seemed delicate and pitiful; but now, the face is still, and it really depicts a kind of resolute style, with a very calm attitude and temperament, and between its eyebrows, there is a kind of peace Quiet and calm.


    "Yes, I''m here. Long time no see."


    Nie Chen, with a calm face, walked into the palace and walked slowly along the red carpet in the middle of the hall towards the cold clothes on the high platform.


    It can be seen that this hall should be used by all the courtiers to pay homage and go to the imperial court. Nie Chen walked towards Leng nishang. If it was a general existence, he needed to kneel down, but Nie Chen did not. His identity did not allow him, and he was not a member of the state of Yan.


    Nie Chen stood in the middle of the hall, holding her fist to Leng nishang. Now, this woman seems to be unable to face it with her original posture. After all, she is the king of a country. Nie Chen hugged her fist and said, "Nie was invited here. What does Emperor Yan want?"


    Seeing that Nie Chen didn''t kneel down, the breath hiding in the dark seemed to be in disorder for a moment. This was a sign of an outbreak. However, Leng nishang said, "you all go down. I''m very safe. Let the emperor and this supreme venerable talk about the past!"


    "Yes The sound of many people''s orderly combination reverberated in the hall. With the sound of shouting, those who hide in the dark and silently guard the cold clothes all leave the majestic court hall.


    Nie Chen''s eyes, indeed a person also did not see, his face, showing a smile, "really did not expect that once that weak woman, today will become the king of a country."


    "Yes, I didn''t even think of my own."


    With a smile, Leng nishang turned the desk full of books in front of her, walked down the stairs, and walked towards Nie Che. Her actions and actions showed her splendor. Her golden dragon robe was a beautiful and colorful tour.


    Do you still need me Leng nishang walked towards Nie Chen, step by step, until she came to the parallel ground of chaotang. In a moment, her sight was much shorter than Nie Chen. At this time, she looked up at Nie Chen, and her eyes changed.


    Her eyes, is so gentle, her eyes, in shaking, seems to be because of a long farewell excitement, seems to be because of the joy in the heart, can not stop tears in the eyes."As the king of a country, you are no longer what you used to be."


    Nie Chen looked at the cold neon clothes standing before the first battle, and said faintly, "but you are still my friend. You need my help to send letters, so I''m here."


    "If you can, you can be king of the south."


    Leng nishang said, "but I know you won''t make that choice King of a country? Hehe, I can''t help myself


    There was a self mocking look in Leng nishang''s words. When I saw this man again, he was not as active as he had imagined; no, this man has always been like this, and there is nothing active in front of him.


    "You don''t need to laugh at yourself. Under your administration, the state of Yan is peaceful and peaceful."


    Nie Chen said faintly, "and going abroad is the biggest threat. If you need to, we can join hands to wipe out the state of Chu. With your imperial power and my strength, it is enough."


    "Destroy the state of Chu..." "I''d like to, and if you come earlier, we can do it."


    "What do you mean?" Nie Chen has doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t believe it. With his strength and power, plus the imperial power of Yan, it is not enough to suppress and destroy a Chu state.


    "Her name is yuyueyan, isn''t she? She is the most beautiful girl of the magic sect However, Nie dust got the answer, but it was not what he wanted at all. Leng nishang said coldly, which made Nie dust a little surprised.


    Nie Chen is not surprised that Leng nishang will say such a thing. Leng nishang knows her feelings. However, Nie Chen feels that this topic is not normal.


    "I heard that you already have your own children, or two, she is really an enviable and happy woman."


    Leng nishang looked at Nie dust again and asked. In her eyes, there was a kind of persistence. "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Nie Chen didn''t expect that the once implicit Leng nishang, based on her present status, was said so directly by her. In his heart, he was more surprised; but Nie Chen saw the longing and eagerness in Leng nishang''s eyes.


    "You are beautiful!" Therefore, Nie Chen chose to answer Leng nishang''s question seriously and answered her question in a positive and deep tone.


    "Will you, then, marry me?" Leng nishang was full of deep feelings and longing eyes, looking directly at Nie Chen''s deep eyes, "you have already occupied my whole body and mind, would you like to marry me?"


    While talking, Leng nishang approached Nie Chen and looked up at Nie Chen''s eyes. Her body was slightly inclined, almost close to Nie Chen''s body. Nie Chen quickly stabilized her shoulders with her hands in the depths, and stabilized her tendency to continue to lean towards her own body.


    "Your Majesty is the king of a country, and Nie is already a man with a wife..." Nie Chen looked at Leng Ni Shang''s eyes seriously, "I must be responsible for my wife!"


    "The emperor can have three palaces and six courtyards. Why can''t you have three wives and four concubines?" "I don''t mind, become your thousand concubines."


    "NIE is not an emperor, and he has just married Your majesty is the king of a country. How can you be a concubine? " Nie dust gently pushed aside the cold neon clothes, turned his body vision, turned to one side, "if you need, I will try my best to help you."

 Chapter 646

    "It seems that you will not marry me in any case."


    Leng nishang''s eyes and good words suddenly returned to calm. "If I can get your love, I''d like to give up the country of Yan. However, you and I are all people who can''t help themselves, and we know the bitterness that can''t help themselves Nie Chen, I''m sorry. "


    "What, you..." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and her face became extremely gloomy. At that moment, she really lost her vigilance. Because of the deep feeling of cold Ni Shang, she fell into a kind of depression and confusion. At the moment, when Leng nishang opened his mouth, he woke up. When he went to see it again, the ground and red carpet at his feet had disappeared and became a piece of yellow The island is empty and the dragon spirit is constantly encircling the abyss.


    "I have to, Nie Chen. I have my own difficulties."


    Leng nishang retreated to the back, shook her head, and opened her mouth to Nie Chen. In her eyes, there were endless apologies, even tears, which were flooding and rolling. Finally, the sad tears rolled down from the pale cheek, "I must be responsible for my country, I must..."


    "Ha ha ha, in this world, only the emperor''s luck can really suppress and wipe out your evil cultivation."


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in the hall. Then, opposite Nie Chen, a yellow island dragon spirit rose from the bottom of the abyss and intertwined with each other, a figure with golden dragon robes appeared in front of Nie Chen.


    "Who is your excellency?" Nie Chen looked at everything around him, and looked at the figure that appeared. His whole body was full of majestic imperial dragon spirit. Obviously, he had been hiding in the underground dragon vein. The Huangdao Dragon Gas blocked Nie Chen''s eyes and made him unable to see clearly the existence of this man.


    "Zheng is the true son of heaven. It is my duty to rule the whole eastern land The eastern immortal kingdom will be re established and unified, which is in line with the destiny of heaven. "


    The man burst out laughing and said, "and you suppress and destroy you, is my first step to unify the eastern land."


    "Are you the emperor of Chu and the chief culprit of the war against Anping?" Nie dust toward the voice, eyes cold, said aloud: "originally, invited me to Yan, this itself, is a trap."


    "Not bad!" The emperor of the state of Chu seems to be over thirty, but he is still young, resolute, and full of the domineering and majesty of a king. "This trap will completely engulf you."


    "Do you think you can really trap me?" Nie Chen showed a sneer at the emperor of the state of Chu.


    "Well, of course, I have no ability to trap you. Even with the imperial power of Yan, I can''t trap you. However, I don''t believe in the imperial power of the Three Kingdoms in the north, and I can''t suppress you, a little demon


    The emperor of Chu said with a smile, "soon, you will know how you will die."


    "Yan Jun, after suppressing this man, we will be married for 100 years, and all your wishes will be achieved."


    The emperor of the state of Chu opened his mouth to Leng nishang, "you are not joking. You will not abandon the world because of this man? And their lives... "


    "Sorry, Nie Chen..." On her resolute face, tears twinkled and her voice became firm. It seemed that she had been struggling for a long time. "If you were willing to marry me, maybe I would have different ideas now."


    "I am the only one worthy of you. Come on, my future wife."


    The emperor of the state of Chu said to Leng nishang, almost in a tone of command. Leng nishang walked up to him and raised his hands.


    "I see..." Nie Chen''s eyes are calm and deep. When he looks at Leng nishang and the emperor of Chu, countless dragon spirits of Huangdao rush away and separate him from Leng nishang.


    Within the huge palace, the sound of the dragon roaring echoed out, shaking the whole land of the northern kingdom. People in the northern region were shocked by this, thinking that the real dragon had appeared, and the awakening of the dragon vein would have blessed the whole earth.


    In an instant, Nie Chen felt as if he had fallen into the boundless mire. In this mire, even though he had extremely strong power, it seemed that it was difficult to exert it at this moment. However, the power of thunder and lightning all over his body, which was constantly flashing, did not conflict with the power of emperor Daolong.


    That is to say, at this moment, Nie Chen fell into the vast ocean formed by the imperial road and the dragon spirit. All his strength is just like the flashes of fireworks in the ocean, which will be extinguished and disappeared in a flash.


    His infinite power could not be exerted, and those imperial dragon spirits turned into countless dragons, all of which were winding towards his body. They did not stop Nie Chen from exerting his power, but just moved along Nie Chen''s direction. That is to say, in the invisible, he dissolved all the power of Nie Chen.


    It is also in Nie Chen''s Linghai ship. His spirit sea at this moment is suppressed by a very powerful force of Huangdao dragon Qi, which makes Nie Chen get a little magic power to increase his whole body strength.These strange fetters made Nie Chen''s whole body strength seem to be transformed into nothingness in a moment; and in this space, there is a terrible imperial power; from all directions to Nie Chen, it is more difficult for him to display his own strength and ability; just like a man who has a heavy load, he is just like a man with a heavy load It''s almost impossible to move a step.


    Nie Chen has never felt such a powerful force. His brow is wrinkled, and his face is full of a kind of resolute color. He struggles upward, just like a man whose feet are bound by a thousand jin boulders and falls into the deep sea. Although he tries to swim upward, he can not change his tendency of sinking into the deep sea.


    In this way, Nie Chen felt that he was transformed into an ordinary person in this moment, but he was crushed down by a big mountain, and there was no resistance force at all. For a long time, Nie Chen had not felt such powerlessness and his own weakness. There were mountains outside the mountain and people outside people. In this world, you can''t think of it The powerful power of the elephant will give you a sudden blow when you are complacent; but when you wake up from your dream and face the cruel reality, it is too late.


    Nie Chen has been falling, has been falling to the depth of the ocean of Huangdao Longqi. In the deep, those Huangdao Longqi are full of incomparable pressure, which makes it impossible for Nie Chen to have any turbulence at all. Moreover, the power of the Huangdao dragon Qi is slowly eroding Nie Chen''s body. It seems that the vitality of his whole body is being forced by the Huangdao dragon Qi Extract it.


    The decrease of vitality will only make Nie Chen more weak and lose more resistance. If he goes on like this, he will only be refined in the depth of the emperor''s way, and gradually die here, until finally, completely dead.


    He did not have the strength to resist. The imperial power of the three Xiuzhen dynasties gave Nie Chen absolute suppression. It was impossible for him to resist at all.


    "Well, to suppress such a figure, it is unimaginable that the imperial power of our three countries is needed to suppress such a person. I think the imperial power of a country is enough to suppress him."


    After suppressing Nie Chen, the emperor of the state of Chu restored the red carpet and floor of the court Hall of Yan state. He turned around, looked at the cold clothes, and said faintly, "this man''s strength, it seems, is not as exaggerated as you said?"


    "You don''t understand his power at all."


    There was still sadness in her eyes. She couldn''t even believe that it was herself who suppressed her beloved. However, Nie Chen''s rejection of her heart really made her feel cold. Maybe Nie Chen agreed to her at that time and held him in her arms. She really changed her mind, "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will seize it, otherwise, he will not live to this day."


    "Well, now that he has lost all hope, you say he is a man who came out of despair. What a ridiculous description. I''m afraid he has not experienced real despair before he came to my northern territory." The emperor of Chu turned around and looked at the ground. He seemed to be able to see Nie Chen, who was imprisoned in the depths of the dragon vein, under the ground. "His life power is gradually disappearing. Hahaha, he can''t support it for long."


    "He doesn''t need to worry, and what we should really worry about is those strong people in luanjianshan. If we imprison him here, they will not give up."


    Leng nishang''s eyes opened coldly.


    "This is the boundary of Yan kingdom. My emperor''s body can''t stay in this dragon vein for a long time."


    The emperor of Chu said solemnly, "if those people come, you can suppress and destroy them one after another. The next thing is your business."


    "You promised me that you would let go of my country and my relatives..." Leng nishang put away her indifferent face, raised her beseeching eyes, looked at the king of Chu, and said.


    "Yes, but it must be after he is completely refined by the emperor''s way and dragon spirit."


    The emperor of the state of Chu raised his chin with cold clothes on his hand. "When you and I are right, walk into the palace of wedding banquet and enter the bridal chamber, I will let them go. After all, at that time, they are my people and my relatives Ha ha ha


    The emperor of the state of Chu, with a long smile, walked out of the court Hall of Yan state, left here, and came back with an echo. "The man you like will try to suffer the most terrible things in the world while he is alive and before he dies."


    Leng nishang stood in the same place, shivering, tears hazy, fell into silence She has no choice, no room for resistance, she can only comply with all these, all these are her destiny This is also the fate of Nie Chen


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Leng nishang''s body trembled, and her whole body seemed to have no strength. Finally, she collapsed on the ground and knelt down. Her tears whirling in her eyes for a long time, at this moment, finally flowed down and wet the ground!

 Chapter 647

    The tears of cold clothes wet the ground of the court. Her tears are desolate and cold. For more things and her responsibility, he did not hesitate to suppress his beloved. Once, she thought that she could be stronger than now, but the fact proved that he was not as heartless as he thought.


    Day after day, the underground dragon veins of Yan state are suppressing Nie Chen and killing Nie Chen''s life. Every night, standing outside the court Hall of Yan''s Imperial Palace, one can hear a man''s heartrending scream at the same time.


    What kind of torment can make a person cry out in general that he can''t survive or die? What kind of means can make a person with tenacity in his heart send out such a terrible cry?


    This is Nie Chen''s scream, this is Nie Chen''s howl. Nie Chen, with an extremely tough heart, made such a serious roar when he was tortured. It can be seen that the punishment he suffered was so painful that it was unimaginable.


    In the depth of the dragon vein, every night, there is a person who will walk out of the deep part of the dragon vein and come to Nie Chen. When he looks at Nie Chen, his eyes seem to show a fire and passion that has never appeared before.


    It seems that Nie Chen''s body is the treasure of his research, and the power of Nie Chen is also full of incomparable attraction for him.


    This man, with a terrifying appearance, looks extremely disgusting. His eyes are protruding and covered with pale colors. His lips are sewn up one by one, but his throat is still able to make people hear clearly laughter and voice.


    His hands were long and thin. They looked as pale as the hands of four people. If they were suddenly put out in the dark, they would certainly frighten many people.


    His body is also bent, and his thin feet are lame and lame. Every time he comes, he looks at Nie Chen with extremely hot eyes, looks at his body, and caresses the wound that has been restored and the scar that has not disappeared after his last blood abuse of Nie dust.


    He had a very strange knife in his hand. The knife was so sharp and hard, so terrible and powerful that he could easily cut Nie Chen''s extremely strong body.


    When he came for the first time, he dug out one of Nie Chen''s eyes, and then looked at the flesh in Nie Chen''s eyes with those white protruding eyes. He gradually grew up, and then slowly got an eye ball in the deep. Then he dug it out again and observed it. He was immersed in Nie Chen''s wailing and the strong vitality of Nie Chen''s body.


    When he came the second time, he seemed to have lost interest in Nie Chen''s eyes. Instead, he picked out Nie Chen''s nails with his knife. When he picked out Nie Chen''s nails, he could feel the rebirth of Nie Chen''s flesh and blood. He enjoyed it and even made a wonderful laugh.


    When he came for the third time, he was still faced with a perfect Nie Chen. His surprise was extremely fierce. He touched Nie Chen''s body and chattered in his mouth. It seemed that he was very fond of and satisfied with Nie Chen''s indestructible and strong recovery ability. He cut off Nie dust''s ears and took them away.


    When he came the fourth time, he saw Nie Chen''s ears grow out again, and he brought Nie Chen''s ears and soaked wine. While drinking the delicious wine, he picked up the pale knife and carefully separated Nie Chen''s stomach. This time, he was full of excitement and took away half of Nie Chen''s heart Come on, he was afraid of Nie Chen''s death, so he left half his heart to Nie Chen. Nie Chen''s place, Huangdao dragon Qi formed a space, this space is like a chamber of secrets, now it has been completely stained with blood.


    When he came the fifth time, there were more than half a heart in his strange man''s wine jar. When he drank the wine, he seemed more intoxicated. This time, he directly took away Nie Chen''s two kidneys.


    The sixth time


    The seventh time


    For the eighth time, he cut off Nie Chen''s living organs and soaked them into a separate wine jar. His mouth was full of gods and gods. It seemed that he was full of incomparable expectations for the taste of this jar of wine.


    The ninth time


    The tenth time


    Whenever his knife cuts through Nie Chen''s skin, Nie Chen feels that he is no longer the powerful warrior who owns the absolute martial arts body. Here, in front of this strange man, under the pale knife and pale bone hands, Nie Chen feels that he has become a human again; he becomes so fragile, that Like pain.


    The blood on the ground has reached a thick layer, and the walls around it are covered with Nie dust''s blood. With the passage of time, all the blood has turned black, making this prison look more dark and gloomy, full of a strange atmosphere, and extremely terrifying.


    Every time, when the old man came, Nie Chen would endure unspeakable pain. Like a mortal, he gave out a heartrending scream under such tragic pain In this world, no mortal can endure such pain But Nie Chen still did not give in, he still did not send out even once the voice of begging for mercy.This kind of torture is not only on the body, but also on his spirit. However, in order to keep Nie Chen awake enough, the old man specially prepared a lot of drugs to stimulate his nerves and mind, so that Nie Chen could always feel his cutting and torment of Nie Chen in the most sober state.


    He didn''t give in, he still insisted, but he seemed to have no strength. Maybe before, when the old man came, Nie Chen would roar at the old man with anger and threat. But now, every time the old man comes, Nie Chen just hangs his head down on the wall of the imperial Road and dragon spirit.


    However, the pain of the knife cutting all the organs and flesh of his body, but every time, will clearly appear in Nie Chen''s mind!


    His scream has become a source that makes everyone in the palace feel creepy. At midnight, the scream will reverberate in the palace. Gradually, the scream has formed some terrible rumors and legends, which makes everyone in the palace scared.


    Finally, it was the last time for the old man to come. He looked at Nie Chen''s disappearing body and shook his head. In his throat, he said, "what a good material, but unfortunately, the emperor''s luck is depriving him of his life. Is his hair white? Hehe, under the torture of the old man, he persisted for such a long time without asking for death. He suffered until his hair turned white. You are the first person. Your vitality is really powerful... " This time, the old man did not start to Nie Chen, but shook his head and left.


    During this period, every time Nie Chen was tortured by his hands, the sound of his scream was like digging a piece of meat from Leng nishang''s heart. When the night was ten minutes and there was no one around, Leng nishang would look into the depth of the dragon vein to see what Nie Chen had become. In her heart, grief and regret were breeding endlessly, but He had no choice. He couldn''t save and release Nie Chen.


    But it was at this time that the emperor of Chu always invited him to banquets and banquets. These banquets and banquets were set in the imperial palace. The emperor of Chu seemed to enjoy the cold clothes and resist the sad mood because of Nie Chen''s scream.


    The emperor of the state of Chu, he enjoyed tormenting Nie Chen. He knew very well that Leng nishang''s heart was full of pain and guilt for Nie Chen, but he had to do it, and he wanted to let Leng nishang be disillusioned In this way, when Nie Chen dies, Leng nishang will completely become a numb person, just like a doll, at his disposal.


    In fact, the emperor of Chu deliberately sent this man to torture Nie Chen. He wanted to torture Nie Chen, that is to torture Leng nishang. He enjoyed the process, and he liked the feeling.


    Tonight is the night of the end of torture. There are only two people left in the imperial palace of Yan, one is the emperor of Chu. They sit opposite each other, under the throne, the emperor of Chu, with the help of Leng nishang, once again, integrated into the yellow island dragon vein of Yan state to observe Nie Chen.


    "It''s you..." When the emperor of Chu arrived, Nie Chen was still hanging on the wall of the emperor''s road and dragon spirit. His white hair and scattered head shot cold eyes from the blood stained white hair to the emperor of Chu.


    "Yes, it''s me!" The emperor of the state of Chu came to Nie Chen and grabbed Nie Chen''s head. He made his face aim at his own face. He said sarcastically, "the first of the younger generation, the supreme of the younger generation, can only stand at my feet now. It turns out that you are not as magical as they described!"


    "I tell you very clearly, Nie Chen, all this was arranged by me. The pale old man was a pervert who lived in ancient times. He liked eating human flesh and studying human body. He was one of the ancestors of Chu state..." The emperor of the state of Chu let go of Nie Chen and turned around. He raised his head and straightened his chest. He said with a loud voice, "I enjoy the process of tormenting you, but you are disappearing. The emperor will soon suppress you to death You''re lucky you didn''t fall into my ancestors'' hands. "


    "Ah..." Nie dust issued a deep breath, as if in protest, but it did send out a very soft and feeble breath.


    "Your resistance is powerless It is said that you are the one who comes out of the darkness. Hum, it is ridiculous. This is the real despair, and you will die in this despair I torture you, and then I will marry Leng nishang and torture her Ha ha, but in another special way. It''s said that your wife, the favored daughter of the devil sect, is also an extremely beautiful woman. After I unify the Central Plains and Nanling, I will not treat her unfairly. "


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, Nie Chen gave out a fierce roar. However, his white head was directly pushed into the wall of Huangdao and Longqi behind him by the flashing emperor of Chu.


    "Despair, sorrow, death..." The emperor of Chu, with a sneer, pressed Nie Chen''s head and said, "your time is wonderful and short. Next, it''s my time. To tell you the truth, even if we fight fairly with you, you won''t be my opponent. I''m the strongest and youngest emperor in the history of Chu Ha ha ha

 Chapter 648

    The emperor of Chu suddenly pressed Nie Chen''s head, and then turned away. The walls of the emperor''s way and the Dragon Spirit opened a hole for him to leave here. Nie Chen''s head, covered by the explosion, was still trapped in the wall of the emperor''s road and dragon spirit. He was motionless and silent, as if he had died.


    ¡­¡­


    "He has lost nearly half of his life force, body and soul, and is no longer a threat."


    The emperor of Chu looked at Leng nishang and said, "tomorrow, I will return to the state of Chu and patrol Anping. In order to prevent the strong from saving him, I will leave the dragon of Anping and suppress him together One year later, I will prepare a wedding in the state of Chu, and send the royal family to marry you. Be ready Before leaving, I still want to warn you that you''d better not do anything wrong. The emperor''s good fortune in Anping has already recognized me as the Lord, and it is only responsible for suppressing the evil cultivation. If you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    The royal family of the state of Chu left the court of the imperial palace. It was almost dawn, and they were about to return to the state of Chu. He took away the breath of the Dragon veins belonging to the state of Chu and left the spirit of the Dragon veins of Anping and Yan, guarding Nie Chen from escaping and being rescued.


    No one dares to come and rescue Nie Chen, because the northern territory is the land of the kingdom. The power of Huangdao''s Dragon Qi is extremely terrifying here. Even if you open the mountain to come, you are also careful to avoid everything and dare not make a mistake in the northern kingdom. Huangdao Longqi is also the reason why the Northern Kingdom has been so stable for thousands of years.


    With the passage of time, Nie Chen''s body, under the pressure of the powerful imperial road and dragon spirit, gradually became transparent and disappeared from the sky; Nie Chen, with white hair, had been hanging there, lowering his head, as if he had died completely.


    After a long time, Nie Chen raised his head, because in front of him, a figure came slowly, but the figure stayed far away, and did not continue to approach Nie Chen. The figure, standing there, seemed to be observing the situation of Nie Chen.


    "What are you here for?" A weak voice, like a weak wind, came from Nie Chen''s black and white hair, which made the cold clothes standing there tremble.


    "Are you still alive?" Leng nishang''s voice trembled. Obviously, he was frightened by Nie Chen''s voice. She didn''t know why she wanted to come here, but she had already come and was facing Nie Chen. The man she loved was also the man she had set up, and she was sent to prison and tortured. Finally, she wanted to kill him.


    The emperor of the state of Chu gave her a very difficult choice. Even after she left, she was given the right to make this decision. As long as Leng nishang did not eliminate the pressure of emperor Daolong and let Nie Chen go, Nie Chen would eventually die. Moreover, she died in Leng nishang''s own hands.


    The emperor of the state of Chu had an ulterior motive to make such a cruel decision. This may give Leng nishang an illusion. All of these are her own choices. Only by killing the people she loves with her own hands, can this woman really give her heart to this man!


    "I''m going to die, but not now. It''s all your trap, but I don''t blame you. You have to."


    Nie dust with weak voice, light ground opens a mouth, "go, don''t come again, also don''t let anyone disturb me. To be able to die quietly here is my last request. Can you agree? "


    "Sorry, I have no other choice No one will disturb you again, and I will not come again. "


    In her eyes, tears flickered, "no one can disturb you, and no one can save you I will seal the whole Huangdao dragon vein. No one can come in, let alone see you. I can''t spy on you, including myself You will die in silence, my love


    On the face of Leng nishang, tears fell, and her face was extremely pale. Nie Chen sent out the last request to her, which was the last request of her favorite person. She earnestly agreed to his request; she left.


    This night, in the palace of Yan state, the deep and huge sound of dragon howling was echoing around. The cold neon clothes blocked the whole dragon vein of Yan state. No one could go deep into the dragon vein, and no one could see the deepest Nie Chen through the dragon vein!


    The dragon vein is completely sealed by the wind, which is irreversible. Even if she is herself, it is impossible to open it in advance. Knowing that one year later, the dragon vein will automatically recover from its original appearance, and there will be no seal and suppression force. If Nie Chen is not dead at that time, maybe he can escape; but this is impossible Obviously, Nie Chen lost almost half of his life force in this short period of time. In the same period of time, a hundred years means that Nie Chen will die completely, and the time of his complete death will be one month later.


    The reason why Leng nishang made such a decision was that she sealed the underground dragon vein thoroughly. The goal ceremony was to give Nie Chen a quiet death. The second purpose was to completely cut off her faith and compassion. She would be afraid that she could not finally watch Nie Chen die in front of her own hands, And then make big but wrong decisions.He was afraid that eventually, he could not control himself and let Nie Chen go, and then let his country and his relatives fall into a deep disaster!


    She completely cut off her own way, making herself have no way out. In fact, this time she finally went to see Nie Chen was to make this final farewell. Even if Nie Chen did not ask for a quiet death, she had already decided to seal the dragon vein thoroughly.


    At this time, the king of Chu in the palace of the state of Chu, after listening to the reports from the courtiers, burst into laughter. He learned that Leng nishang had sealed the dragon vein completely. He knew that Leng nishang had completely died.


    "No one can save that sorcerer. Even if she is herself, she can''t rescue the necromancer. How about the young supreme? Under the imperial road and Dragon Spirit in my northern territory, he is still just a humble mole ant. "


    The emperor of the state of Chu, on the throne, opened his mouth in a loud voice and made a happy laugh.


    "Congratulations on the success of the grand plan and the unification of the Northern Territory in the near future." Those courtiers knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to the emperor of Chu.


    "The northern territory is only the first step. Finally, we want to unify the whole eastern territory. In this way, if you open the sky, you can get the appreciation of the gods and the whole country will soar."


    The emperor of Chu said faintly, "we have become the first emperor ever. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die."


    Long live my emperor Those courtiers, singing in unison, made the emperor of Chu fall into a very happy feeling.


    "I will become the emperor of the eastern land. When the time comes, I will send out the emperor''s way of heaven deposited in the real eastern land for the God to collect enough incense, so that I can be appreciated and promoted to the fairyland."


    The emperor of the state of Chu sneered silently in his heart, "our ancestors are really stupid. They came to discipline these slaves and livestock. Why should we give up the status and rights of the administrator and fight against the gods for the sake of these inferior creatures However, I will return to the command of the gods, once again, to be the manager, to be the only God in charge of the world. "


    Time goes by. One month or two months later, Nie Chen was supposed to have died. After learning that Nie Chen was suppressed in the imperial way, the allies of Xiling and Central Plains gave up rescue completely. Yuyueyan and others were also under house arrest, so that she would not be fooled by Nie Chen''s situation.


    At the end of a year, today is a very special day for the whole eastern world, because on the last day of the year, the emperor of Chu and the empress of Yan will get married and build the great immortal kingdom in the north.


    All the people and forces in the world are invited. Their wedding banquets are all over the northern border, Central Plains and Xiling cities. People in the world can join such banquets and revelry free of charge.

 Chapter 649

    In a twinkling of an eye, one year''s time has come to an end. In this year, a thing that caused a stir in the whole Xiuzhen world spread. After entering the Northern Kingdom, the former Xiling magic cultivation, later the young supreme, was suppressed by the imperial road and Dragon Spirit in the Northern Territory, and had completely died.


    What is even more terrifying is that in this cultivation world, the wine made by some organs of Nie Chen is sold in some very secret markets. After confirmation, those organs are indeed organs of the body of the devil. Everyone is shocked by the fact.


    The supreme emperor of Xiling, once so powerful and invincible, was later almost the strongest one to unify the Central Plains and Nanling tombs. In the end, his trip to the North was suppressed, and his organs were sold and circulated in the dark market.


    The people of Nanling and Central Plains, after receiving such news, some people had some ideas that might have appeared before. But in the end, with the powerful means of luanzan mountain and the devil sect, those forces collapsed one after another. Finally, the situation in the Central Plains and Nanling was stabilized.


    Although there are people who have other ideas in their hearts, the monks in Nanling and Xiling feel more anger than ever before. Nie Chen is almost a respected and worshipped object in the hearts of all the people in Nanling and Xiling. But now, the people whom they revere and respect are killed in the north, which makes the Central Plains and the South suffer Ling was totally caught up in a fury of revenge, and those who sold Nie Chen''s organs secretly were finally found out and sentenced to death in a very cruel way.


    "Will you believe that he is really dead?" Honey pot and purple wind wait, standing on the highest mountain of ziyangzong, looking to the north, "I don''t believe that he will die like this."


    "I don''t believe that either. I believe Nie Chen is absolutely alive and will come back again with a more powerful and shocking attitude."


    Yanyangtian is also in Ziyang sect. He is already a big elder of Ziyang sect''s martial arts and Taoism. He promised Nie Chen that he would reorganize the power of Wudao together and show the dignity and strength of Wudao.


    "Nie Chen is absolutely not dead. All along, he has experienced countless deaths. The world and his enemies all think that he has completely died, but in the end, he has not come."


    "Yes, I need to wait for the day when he comes back more powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, your father must be alive and will come back."


    In the depths of ziyangzong, in a lonely palace, the eyes of rain, moon and smoke were wet and red, and their eyes were trembling, but they were still nursing their two children very gently. Her face is small and gaunt, once beautiful, originally full and round, but now, she looks so thin, so weak, so pitiful; obviously, she is suffering from mental pain.


    In the past, the beauty was as gorgeous as jade, but the stranger was unparalleled. Now the wind blows Xinzi, and the rain beats the frost and snow. She flows through countless tears. She wakes up again and again in the nightmares of midnight But in the end, she still insisted, because he and Nie Chen''s children, because of the blood left by Nie Che.


    "Ah Far away in the Central Plains, within the door of the devil''s sect, the rain city and the Kaishan mountain of the magic road are discussing together. When it comes to the status quo of the rain and moon smoke, they can only give out such heavy and tired sigh.


    "I hope he''s still alive, and hope that our expectations will not be lost."


    "This will not end like this," he said with a heavy voice


    ¡­¡­


    After Nie Chen''s incident, once again, the two great powers in the northern frontier began to marry. The empress of Yan will tie up with the emperor of Chu at the end. Then the state of Chu and Yan, as well as the kingdom of Anping, which has been conquered by Chu, will be linked into a whole, and then jointly establish an almost unprecedented empire of immortals.


    If such a great immortal empire is established, its influence will undoubtedly be very great. At that time, the power of the whole northern territory will fall into the hands of one person. At that time, however, after the unification of the Northern Kingdom, its powerful power will certainly further develop the ambition of the ruler.


    Although at the end of the year, every city, whether in the northern border, the Central Plains, or Nanling, was invited to hold a wedding banquet to celebrate the marriage between the kingdoms in the Northern Territory, the final result was that as for a very small number of big cities, where the power of the northern Kingdom also had a place, such banquets were carried out triumphantly.


    But in the end, that is, in the last three days of the year, when the banquet was in full swing, it was very sad in the places where the banquet was held in Central Plains and Nanling, because there were no guests at all. No one came to celebrate the marriage of the two great northern countries.


    However, in the Northern Territory, it is totally different from the Central Plains and Nanling. In the Northern Territory, unprecedented, Zhengbei territory has fallen into absolute carnival, including the conquered Anping state. Because of this marriage, it has given more support to Anping. Many people have been starving for a long time, and this time, they can finally fill their stomachs. And Anping state, too, has been trapped in absolute revelry, including the conquered state of Anping Under the joint policy of the state of Chu and Yan, the state of Anping gradually recovered its former vitality and appearance; the damage caused by the war seemed to be gradually forgotten in the joy and sweetness it had tasted again.Nie Chen, however, is no longer something to worry about. This is the last day of his stay in the state of Yan, because the wedding team of the state of Chu has arrived, and the brother of the king of Chu will come to meet him in person. Tomorrow, he will leave the palace of Yan state and leave the grave where his lover buried.


    Her eyes trembled as she looked at the ground floor of the courtroom, and there was almost invisible sadness and sadness on her face; he killed the one he loved, but he wanted to marry his enemy; it was her destiny, an order she could not disobey.


    "How I want to go back to the past, when we were all young and weak, when we could escape together, and I could pour you wine when we were safe for a while."


    Leng nishang looked at the underground of the palace, as if she could see the bones of Nie Chen that had cooled down. But in fact, she knew that Nie Chen couldn''t have left his bones. "I can pour wine for you all the time. If you had left me, instead of letting my uncle take me away I hope that all my life and forever, I will pour wine for you alone. If you look at me, you will only regard me as a trivial servant


    Today, Leng nishang is so beautiful. Her whole body is wearing a golden wedding dress, and his hair is orderly and orderly tied behind her head. Her face can make the sun and moon in the sky lose their brilliance. His body is soft and slender, his face and arms are so white and crystal clear; her eyes are also so bright and pure; her whole body is also so bright and pure In her beautiful and festive makeup, there is a faint sadness; this sadness, when she marries tomorrow, will not exist. At that time, she is destined to be very strong.


    "I killed you, Nie Chen. I''m sorry for you."


    On her face, the sadness disappeared and turned into a resolute indifference. "You can rest assured that you will not die in vain, nor will your relatives and friends be threatened by him. I will solve everything, I will unify the whole northern territory, and I will bring peace to the world. I will accomplish what you have always wanted to accomplish, and build a harmonious and beautiful world. When the world is good enough to no longer need me, I will come down to accompany you. Nie Chen, I will surely avenge you. "


    Leng nishang shed the last sad tears and walked out of the court Hall of the imperial palace. This is the grave where her beloved is buried. Even if it is a tomb, he is not willing to leave because it still represents him, even his death. But she must leave because she has made a decision for her.


    The next day, the newly married sedan chair was placed on the back of a dragon. Countless gods, birds and animals were brought by the royal family of Chu. They brought countless gifts to the imperial palace of Yan state, but only took Leng nishang and a few close people away.


    This is a distant marriage, which makes all the people in Yan state extremely happy. They avoid the fate of being as high as Anping because of the decision of the queen. Who doesn''t like peace and prosperity? But for Leng nishang, this is a hard and long journey!


    She set foot on the journey, perhaps, will never come back, she looked back, once again looked at her excessive, is so prosperous and happy, she smiles; but in this smile, is endless bitterness and sorrow, this only she can understand!


    She gave them everything. What did she get for herself? These people, her people''s happiness and blessing, are blessing her sadness, blessing his helplessness, blessing his miserable and pale fate, blessing her failure and desolation


    The imperial palace of Chu is so grand and luxurious that it is far above the imperial palace of Yan state. Today, the capital city of Chu is so lively and joyful. For Chu, this is a prosperous time; and their monarch is the object of their worship and praise; the powerful and wise king of his country today wants to welcome another monarch, which is for any Chu As far as Chinese people are concerned, they are extremely lucky and worthy of exciting.


    Leng nishang was welcomed into the state of Chu, and the emperor of the state of Chu came to meet him. Today, the emperor of the state of Chu, wearing a purple gold crown and embroidered dragon gold robe, was dignified and domineering in the wind. He took the Leng nishang and moved out of the sedan chair. Then he walked down from the tail of the dragon and was dignified Welcome in, in the tall and majestic, next only to the palace hall in a palace, that is their wedding room, is the wedding room of two emperors.


    When Leng nishang walked into the wedding room, the space inside was so spacious. On the ground, there were red and soft carpets everywhere. In the wedding room, even the pillars were made of the most precious mahogany. The corner of the pavilion was exquisite and exquisite, and it looked full of the beauty of art. Not to mention the well-designed bed and table table table, as well as the table table table Those extremely exquisite wine cups and utensils containing countless spiritual fruits.


    The wedding room is very broad and full of a very harmonious atmosphere. Inside, it is beautiful and rich. Under the decoration of numerous pearls and jades, it is extremely beautiful and gorgeous. The emerald green cloth curtains hanging on the numerous beams are made of the most precious thinking thick. In the slight cold wind, the emerald green silk sways with the wind Up, for the beautiful and luxurious room, add a trace of pure and aura.At this time, as dusk falls, the imperial city of the state of Chu falls with scattered beautiful snowflakes. The cold neon clothes look at the snowflakes floating in from the huge windows, with a melancholy face and a sense of perseverance.


    It''s very cold. Although the burning stove is carefully arranged on the pillars around the foreign land and the foreign palace to send out appropriate warmth for this room, her cold clothes still feel very cold; her whole body seems to be trapped in a kind of rigidity.


    The gorgeous wedding room did not attract the eyes of cold neon clothes. She enjoyed the treatment of the vast majority of women in the world, but she still felt a kind of sadness and depression.


    This makes her inner decision more clear; she can''t stay here, she can''t marry this enemy, she''s going to end all this, all this cold and cruelty tonight.


    Perhaps, she will fail, but even if she fails, she has already been in the imperial city of Chu. No matter whether she is alive or dead, whether she is beautiful or sad or suffering from torture, the goal of the king of Chu has been achieved; after this night, no matter she is cold or dead, she is justified and conform to the people in the north Xin, Yan and Chu, as well as Anping, will become a powerful and unified country.


    As a queen of a generation, she can''t help but come to an end here. As a king, Leng nishang has paid everything for her country, and her pain is just the expectation of the people, because the people of Yan do not want the existence of war, the destruction of the country, the huge disaster, the separation of wife and son, No I hope our country will be destroyed.


    In this way, Leng nishang must make sacrifices, but now, she has sacrificed everything, she has been in ashes for thousands of years; her duty as a king has come to an end, and she has no debt to Yan state and its people; and her relatives will still be released. Those royal families of Yan state who do not know whether they think for her or not, they may Only care about their own life and death; even if Leng nishang dies, they will still be released and treated well, because the emperors who go abroad need their support to win over the people of Yan.

 Chapter 650

    Only when the emperor of an immortal country really wins the hearts of the people, can he have the chance of immortality, and his country can achieve the foundation of the world for generations. The emperor of Chu wants to unify the world, but he can''t get the people''s obedience of a peaceful country in a short time. It takes a certain time to recover the damage caused by the war. So, the emperor of Chu I will never give up Yan.


    Finally, the night came. In the sound of making cold clothes panic, the emperor of Chu came in. In his hand, he held a golden dragon sword. The sword was like a dragon with curved stones. It was the imperial sword of Chu state. It was invincible and could not be broken. It was the only weapon in the world that surpassed the imperial weapon sharp blade.


    A gust of cold wind came from the gate behind the figure, blowing the cold clothes standing there, standing in the wind. It seemed that they were so beautiful and moving.


    "Are you waiting for me? My queen? " The emperor of the state of Chu looked at Leng nishang with a bit of surprise and intoxication. Obviously, he had drunk a lot of wine and looked very happy and happy.


    "Yes, my husband!" Leng nishang looks calm. Looking at the emperor of Chu, she sighs in her heart that this is indeed a king with great spirit, but she will not be conquered by his ambition and temperament. Because of his ambition, Leng nishang has lost everything of her own to such a degree.


    "After tonight, you will be my queen. We will unify the whole eastern land. At that time, you will be the only one who can fly with me and become the emperor."


    The emperor of Chu came over and put the sword in his hand On one side of the sword stand, "you are the only woman who really touches my heart. When I see you firmly occupying the throne of Yan state, I am fascinated by you However, you seem to have never understood my intention, but for another man... "


    "That man is dead, and now you have me!" Leng nishang looked up at the emperor of Chu, who was approaching her eyes. At this time, she found that the man was so tall, and she also found the tenderness and love that never appeared in his eyes. She could not imagine that this man really loved himself.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have stepped down the Yan Kingdom and went to the Dragon veins more."


    The king of Chu, said faintly, "in this world, I am the only one who can be worthy of you."


    "Now, I know."


    Leng nishang looked up at the emperor of Chu and the tall man. His hands stretched out, and the environmental protection owner of the man''s waist and limbs, "the wedding you arranged for me makes me feel happy..."


    "Sonorous..." All of a sudden, a sonorous sound resounded through the real wedding room. Behind the emperor of Chu, countless sparks flashed. While the emperor of Chu came to hold the weak and beautiful bride in front of him, but in an instant, his good reputation flashed with anger. When his right hand was raised, the Emperor''s road was surrounded by dragon Qi, accompanied by the sound of dragon''s howling The cold clothes pushed out.


    "Ah Poof Leng nishang uttered a sad cry of despair, and the whole body flew backward toward the back until it fell on the red carpet ladder which went up to the bed. Leaning on the ladder, she vomited blood and disappeared into the red carpet.


    There was another roar of the dragon. The Dragon Sword of the king of Chu returned to the hand of the emperor of Chu and pointed to the cold clothes lying on the ground. Behind him, out of the pierced yellow robe, there was a layer of crystal soft armor attached to the skin, which saved her life just now.


    Leng nishang stabbed at her dagger with an extremely cold breath. If you look at it carefully, it is surrounded by the most terrible evil and corrosive aura of Dao Yun. If he is scratched, he will surely die.


    "Why, today is our wedding night, why do you want to murder me?" The emperor of the state of Chu showed an angry look on his face. His sword pointed at the cold neon clothes and gave out an almost angry roar, "why?"


    "Why? You don''t know why? " Leng nishang sneered, and the look at the king of Chu was full of sarcasm.


    "He''s dead, and I''ve paid so much. Why do you do this to me?" The emperor of the state of Chu walked into Leng nishang, and his sword pointed to Leng nishang''s face. "Where can I be inferior to him? What''s wrong with me? Why? "


    "Why? You think you''ve given a lot, but you''ve destroyed everything for me. You are arrogant and stupid. In my eyes, you are not as good as a vagrant beggar. "


    You, die The emperor of Chu was so angry that he couldn''t stand it. He held up his sword and chopped his cold clothes.


    "It''s over, my way, that''s it Nie Chen, I''m coming down to accompany you. "


    Leng nishang looked at the sword falling down. In her eyes, there was no love or hatred, but only a kind of relief and expectation. She was looking forward to seeing Nie Chen again in that world.Boom!


    But all of a sudden, a loud noise hit, Leng nishang looked at the roof of the eyes, suddenly trembled, she saw the vermilion roof, instantly broken, a black shadow, suddenly fell.


    Then, there was the sound of clanging, the sound of swords hitting each other, echoed in the wedding room. With the sound of dragon chanting, sparks were flashing, and two figures were interwoven. But only in a moment, a scream of dragon chant came, and a crisp sword, the sound of breaking, sounded.


    The Dragon Sword of emperor Dao was broken from the middle and scattered to one side. However, the emperor of Chu was seriously injured behind him. He was shaking and knelt down. Finally, he fell on the red carpet.


    Time is so short, the figure is so fast, the short confrontation is so fast and fierce; so cold Ni Chang has no response at all, her eyes still stay in the hole of the scarlet roof; in this hole, a pale starry sky is reflected, with scattered snowflakes falling; the starry sky is so sad It''s so cold.


    "The blue starry sky..." In Leng nishang''s heart, she was sighing silently. When his eyes turned aside and stood in the shadow of the dark, his eyes began to tremble, tears began to surge but did not flow out, and the corners of her mouth showed a faint smile that could hardly be seen. At this moment, the moment of joy and sadness interwoven, her heart was a complex expression, and her face Nature is also an extremely complex look; just now, she has been almost desperate to say goodbye to the world


    The figure, standing in the dark, but the flashing light, gradually stabilized, the figure, also gradually revealed its own profile and face, white hair, floating in the wind, as white as the snow falling; but the white hair, dyed with countless red, it is the red of blood Its black robe floats in the cold wind, accompanied by the black magic around it


    The dark red sword, the long sword that cut off the Huangdao dragon sword, was still buzzing with metal trembling sound because of the violent impact. The blood red sword wound, flashing blood red cold light


    "This sword is called xuenu..." The figure, with its clear-cut face, twinkled in the dim yellow light, looked so calm and deep, and its eyes were the same deep; Leng nishang felt that her eyes fell into these eyes, but disappeared.


    The wind and snow were fluttering and the lights were flashing. Behind the black figure, outside the vermilion gate, the flames were burning violently, which made the figure in the eyes of cold neon clothes look more dark and fuzzy.


    "Ah The king of Chu, who was lying on the ground, barely supported his body, half knelt on the ground, and looked at Nie Chen with resentment. "I didn''t expect that you would plot against me today, the strongest and youngest emperor in the history of Chu."


    "Well, how about the overt and the covert? All four are the same, why bother about the method of death? If the monarchs of Yan state and Anping state know this, how can these two countries become your prey? "


    "The Supreme Master of the demon cultivation is worthy of its reputation. It''s not unbearable that I can defeat Chu Yue in your hands."


    The emperor of Chu seemed to be exerting his strength to say these words.


    "Hum, you are indeed the strongest emperor of Chu for thousands of years. It''s a pity that you have disordered your sword for the sake of this woman. Your flaws are enough for me to kill you three times."


    Nie Chen uttered a cold hum and said faintly, "your body is being engulfed by evil Qi. I have suppressed the emperor''s fortune in the state of Chu. You can go with ease. I will take the throne of Chu for you."


    "You don''t have the blood of the royal family. What''s the use of counting you to sit on the throne?" The emperor of the state of Chu made a mocking and angry roar.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Nie dust is still cold and calm to sleep, deep voice, slow and some hoarse.


    "Queen nishang..." The emperor of Chu took a deep breath and seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He threw himself at the cold nishang, which made her cry of terror. But then came the sound of a sword breaking his body.


    "Poof..." Nie Chen''s sword of blood anger stabbed Chu Yuefeng''s back, directly broke his crystal armor, and penetrated out of his chest bed. Snowflakes rose and splashed on his pale face.


    "Ah..." The emperor of the state of Chu, after all, was not able to pounce on Leng nishang. In his eyes, the figure of Leng nishang was printed, and gradually faded and disappeared!


    "The state of Chu has been destroyed, and he is no longer your husband."


    Nie Chen took back his sword, took a look at Leng nishang, and with his sword, he stepped over the corpse of Chu Yuefeng and walked out of the burning and dilapidated gate. His figure disappeared in the burning night of wind and snow.

 Chapter 651

    Nie Chen didn''t die. He came back. Under the new marriage of Leng nishang and the emperor of Chu, Nie Chen attacked and killed Chu Yuefeng, the emperor of Chu. Nie Chen was very aware of Chu Yuefeng''s strength. If he did not attack Chu Yuefeng in a moment, when Chu Yuefeng showed his flaws, he would not have defeated Chu Yuefeng so easily.


    The Huangdao dragon sword of Chu Yuefeng is a very powerful sword, which Nie Chen can feel. It can directly mobilize the Qi of Huangdao dragon vein under Chu state. If Chu Yuefeng is given the opportunity to mobilize the underground Huangdao dragon power with Huangdao dragon sword, Nie Chen will fall into a bitter battle with Chu Yuefeng.


    However, he is still sure that he can defeat and kill Chu Yuefeng, but it will take a longer time, and it will be very troublesome. The reason why he is confident that he can defeat Chu Yuefeng, who can mobilize the emperor''s way and the dragon spirit, on the land of Chu, is that Nie Chen has mastered the existence of the imperial Qi of the two great powers.


    The Dragon Qi of Yan state and Anping state have been absorbed and assimilated by Nie Chen, because Nie Chen''s body is the person with the emperor''s way and dragon''s back; he is the royal blood of Chu state and the descendant of the king handed down from ancient times; the keel already formed in his body means that it is a wrong choice for Chu Yuefeng to suppress Nie Chen with Huangdao dragon Qi.


    For a long time, this is exactly what Nie Chen wanted. One of his goals in coming to the northern kingdom was to absorb the Huangdao dragon spirit of the Northern Kingdom, and evolve his own keel, so that he could obtain a kind of life style suitable for the Qi of emperor Daoqin in the great immortal kingdom. Now he has got it.


    When he was suppressed in the Huangdao dragon vein of Nayan state, it was the situation Nie Chen wanted. His power of life had been slowly eroded by the imperial power, and he was constantly suffering from the strange old man. But at that time, he had been forbearing, because he could not reveal the absorption ability and progress of his keel to the Huangdao dragon Qi Ability.


    Finally, when Leng nishang completely sealed off the underground Huangdao dragon Qi of Yan state, Nie Chen finally felt relieved and began to expand his own keel. He continued to absorb the Huangdao dragon Qi under the Yan state. From the dragon vein, he constantly devoured and cultivated his own Imperial Dragon Ridge.


    At that time, no one could come to disturb him, and no one would monitor him. In this process, the Huangdao Longyuan, which was given to Nie Chen by Leng nishang, played an extremely important role. In Nie Chen''s body, Huangdao Longyuan had the terrible power to gather Huangdao dragon Qi.


    Since Leng nishang sealed the Huangdao dragon vein under the Yan state, Nie Chen began to absorb the Huangdao dragon Qi. The feeling was so exciting and lively that countless Huangdao dragon Qi, like a whale sucking ox drink, poured into Nie Chen''s body and was constantly absorbed by him. Day by day, the Huangdao dragon vein underground in Yan state was even absorbed by Nie Chen However, as long as Nie Chen is still in Yan state, the sign of Huangdao dragon Qi will not change. Because the Huangdao dragon Qi is only changed its position and is absorbed by Nie Chen. At this time, the Huangdao dragon Qi is sealed, and the outside world can not detect the dragon vein of Huangdao.


    People with Huangdao Dragon Ridge have the fate of Huangdao. As long as they are on the land of the great immortal Kingdom, the vitality of this land will not be affected, and the Dragon veins of Huangdao will not dry up.


    At the beginning, the emperor of Chu and Leng nishang suppressed Nie Chen with the emperor''s Dao Qi of Anping and Yan. It can be imagined that Nie Chen got enough Huangdao dragon Qi in the end. The formation and evolution of his emperor''s Dao Dragon Ridge can be said to have the most perfect conditions.


    At last, at the end of the day, Nie Chen not only turned all his spine into golden keel, but also his whole body skeleton, which contained the powerful power of emperor''s way and dragon spirit. The underground Huangdao dragon vein, due to the evolution of Nie chenhuang Island keel, began to respond to Nie Chen''s call and listen to Nie Chen''s mobilization Yes.


    Finally, Nie Chen came out of the sealed Huangdao dragon Qi, and even the wind and shadow exerted by the cold neon clothes from the outside could not stop Nie Chen from coming out; the turbulent imperial Road dragon Qi formed a golden channel, knowing that Nie Chen went out of the underground of Yan state''s imperial road and came to the land surface of Yan state.


    The reason why Nie Chen was able to break the seal of Leng nishang is that his Huangdao Longqi and Huangdao life style have completely surpassed that of Leng nishang. Only when there is a qualitative change beyond a very high level, can it be possible to break the seal of Huangdao Longqi imposed by another Huangdao Mingge. In fact, it makes Huangdao Longqi completely change its owner.


    And all this, the cold clothes in the remote land of Chu, naturally did not know. If she was on the land of Yan, she could clearly feel his control over the emperor''s way of Yan, and completely disappeared.


    Therefore, Nie Chen is a man who has the fate of the two great powers. Even if Chu Yuefeng gets a gap and successfully mobilizes the underground Huangdao Longqi of Chu, it will be in vain; however, if he fights with Chu Yuefeng in that state, Nie Chen will encounter more troubles and even fall into a long battle.


    Therefore, he chose to make a sudden attack when Chu Yue was angry and lost his sense of propriety. In an instant, he completely cut off the Huangdao dragon sword, which could quickly mobilize Huangdao dragon Qi, and injected his own evil Qi into the body of Chu Yuefeng through blood anger, which made him have no ability to transfer the breath in his body at all At that time, the underground Huangdao dragon spirit seemed to feel the weakness of Chu Yuefeng and wanted to protect the Lord. But without the active call of Chu Yuefeng, their own surging was suppressed by Nie Chen''s imperial life.In this way, Nie Chen successfully killed Chu Yuefeng. By sneaking attack, he saved a lot of trouble and got the biggest achievement at the least cost. This is the first combat method Nie Chen has always chosen. Whether it is a sneak attack or a fair fight, as long as he can kill his dead enemy, it is a very effective method.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if he came for me, on the last wedding night, at the last moment of my life. Leng nishang is still in the wedding room, in front of him is the cold corpse of Chu Yuefeng and the blood on the ground. Outside, your big fire seems to be burning more and more prosperous; her eyes, for a long time, looked at the door that had disappeared, the snowflakes, in the fierce fire, instantly melted.


    "In his eyes, I can no longer find myself."


    In Leng nishang''s mind, Nie Chen''s calm and deep eyes constantly reflected. Her eyes fell into those cold eyes, but there was no meaningful light, and returned to her eyes again.


    Leng nishang was paralyzed, but she still stood up and went out, but she looked from a distance. In the center of the imperial city of Chu, Nie Chen stood on the huge square, surrounded by countless friars, the strong man of Chu, surrounded by him with anger. On the ground, countless corpses, from the palace gate in the distance, extended to the foot of this huge wedding room; Nie Chen killed many people all the way.


    At this moment, the monks who besieged Nie Chen were extremely powerful. The reason why they failed to stop Nie Chen from killing him was that they were all practicing at a distance and were not in the palace. The only several powerful guards in the palace, whose strength was close to Kaichang mountain, were killed for a short time under Nie Chen''s absolute strength The moment.


    "They, how can it be?!!" The eyes of Leng nishang showed an unbelievable color, "Wang Di, Huanggong Why is that? " Leng nishang even saw the relatives she had sacrificed herself to protect before, besieging Nie Chen and trying to kill him. She couldn''t believe why these people did this, and it seemed that they were fully armed and did not have the appearance of being imprisoned. "Is this a conspiracy? I am the only one, only me, of Yan Emperor, do not have the heart to turn to Chu Leng nishang''s heart was shaking, and she felt a desperate deception.


    And at this time, Nie dust stood in the center of the square, white hair floating, a face calmly opened his mouth, "you are not qualified to die under the blood anger."


    The dark red sword in his hand disappeared, and Nie Chen''s body, in an instant, rose into the sky.


    "Chu, my hometown, this is my mother''s transition In the future, it will no longer exist. "


    Nie Chen put his hands on his hands and closed them in front of him. Suddenly, a strong repulsion force suddenly came out of his body and spread around him. Nie Chen''s words were slow and deep: "everything is buried in the dust."


    At the moment when Nie Chen''s hands were on his hands, the experts around him rushed towards him from below. The repulsive force generated by Nie Chen was extremely powerful. In an instant, it spread around and spread out, invisibly and silently.


    "Ah Those masters around him showed an unbelievable look. In an instant, they felt a huge invisible force. They crushed him without directly crushing his body. In an instant, they suddenly hit them and scattered around. Such strength only made their whole body broken, even burst.


    Taking Nie Chen as the center, the huge and invisible repulsion force spreads out seamlessly towards the surrounding area. Under Nie Chen''s right side, it is first affected by the repulsion force. The ground is extremely hard and the masonry building has been built for thousands of years. The square explodes in an instant and spreads around. The repulsion spreads rapidly and goes directly to the surrounding areas. Where it passes, there are tall buildings and sculptures Liang Huadong, temples and towers fell down one after another, turning into rolling smoke and dust, until the walls on the edge of the imperial capital were completely collapsed Including those fires, also in such storms and forces, have been extinguished.


    The repulsion, in an instant, darkened and covered the entire capital of the state of Chu. Taking Nie Chen as the center, the whole state of Chu was instantly wiped flat. On the ground, a huge pit spread around and gradually rose and fell until the edge of the royal family of Chu disappeared. The whole pit, the capital of the whole state of Chu, disappeared. It was replaced by this huge yellow pit.


    An art, a seemingly invisible and silent art, which Nie Chen called "Wanxiang annihilation", turned the huge imperial capital of Chu into a deep pit ruins of loess. Under the high pressure, the loess was extremely hard and flat.

 Chapter 652

    This technique is the application of his heavy sword by Nie Chen. After fully mastering the rules of heavy, Nie Chen will take gravity as the center and bounce around to form a kind of seamless and powerful repulsion force. This can open everything, push everything and overturn everything A cage.


    "How can this be possible?" After the destruction of the whole state of Chu, there was only Leng nishang. Standing there, she was floating in the air, surrounded by a magic mask. After Nie Chen''s skill was over, Leng nishang looked at everything under her feet in disbelief. Looking at the ruins of the capital of Chu which was easily destroyed by Nie Chen, Leng nishang looked at the ruins of the imperial capital of Chu, which was easily destroyed by Nie Chen, and was shocked and incredible, He looked up at the figure of Nie Chen above the sky, as if to see a very cold, extremely powerful God.


    Nie Chen''s body moved and fell on a high mountain cliff in the distance. Observing everything below, the imperial capital of the state of Chu was regarded as flat ground This is his masterpiece, which is the end of another journey, and also a new beginning. This time, he felt unprecedented pain when he came to the Northern Territory for a whole year, but he also got unparalleled harvest. He could feel that the yellow island dragon vein under Chu state began to call to him and began to bear Nie Chen''s will and control.


    "You have killed all my relatives, you have also destroyed my old capital Leng nishang has been informed that the imperial capital of Yan state has been destroyed by Nie Chen. In the same way, only one skill has been used.


    "Everything is over. The transition in the North has been completely destroyed. Those who stand in my way will die, without exception... " Nie dust''s deep voice echoed in the wind.


    "Yan, Chu and Anping are originally one country It was built on the ruins after the destruction of the immortal Kingdom created by our common ancestors


    Nie Chen said faintly, "and I, originally the prince of Chu Your country, my country, the country of all of us, no longer exists. "


    "Didn''t you come to the north for me?" Leng nishang shivered and asked Nie Chen in a weak voice, but she knew that he could never get the answer he wanted from Nie Chen''s mouth.


    "Do you think so?" Nie Chen did not go to see the cold clothes, but still with a deep and indifferent voice, said.


    "I have betrayed you, and you have killed all my relatives and destroyed my country What kind of identity are we speaking at this moment? Enemy or friend? " Leng nishang tried her best to keep calm, but she couldn''t get rid of the trembling and worry in her voice. She was more afraid of Nie Chen''s coldness and cruelty than her death.


    "I''ve said that those who stand in my way have only one end All my enemies have been destroyed. As for you, it''s special... " Nie Chen pauses for a moment, seems to be thinking about something, and then says, "you have two choices. Follow me from now on, I will give you a better country, a more powerful transition than ever before, and you will become the emperor of this country; the second choice..."


    Not waiting for Nie Chen to finish his words, Leng nishang answered Nie Chen''s words with a firm voice, "I choose one."


    This decisive answer, this extremely firm answer, this answer without hesitation, shows that Leng nishang has made her own determination to choose.


    "The reason why you attacked Chu Yuefeng on my wedding night, at the moment before my death, was it because he was distracted by me that you almost killed him, not to save me?" The wind reverberated, and after a long silence, Leng nishang finally opened her mouth again.


    "Now that you have made a choice, why ask about the past?" Nie Chen said in a deep and silent voice, "the northern border will become a unified transition. At the border of the Three Kingdoms, I will establish a new imperial capital near the South Korean river."


    "What is the name of your country?"


    "When the waters of Korea are near, we call it Korea..." Nie Chen''s body floated up and went to the distance. His voice echoed in the wind, "there will be only one country in the north, an eternal country, and you will become this new country, the eternal Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­ The border of Chu, Yan and Anping is a wild and continuous low mountain and vast boundless grassland. A big river flows through and waves surging. Nie Chen floats above the land, a kind of rhyme spreads around him and spreads towards the earth on the ground.


    On the ground, it can be seen that there are countless rocks on this land, which have been built into tall palaces, high-rise walls, and exquisite and dense streets. Nie Chen controls the gravity and constructs an extraordinary imperial city with huge rocks underground, which is better than that of Yan, Anping and before Together, the imperial city of Chu is still tall and grand.


    Then, Nie Chen released numerous princes and ministers of Yan state to help Leng nishang govern the already chaotic Northern Territory and establish an orderly and peaceful South Korea.


    "Will you come back?" Leng nishang looks at Nie Chen''s back."In two hundred years, if we manage Korea well, there will be a fierce war in 200 years. We need to concentrate on the northern border, Central Plains and Nanling, and gather the strength of the eastern territory. After all, we must recover our vitality as soon as possible and become more powerful..." Nie Chen opened his mouth and left.


    "You will be disappointed!" Leng nishang''s hand is holding the Huangdao Longqi which is recast by Nie Chen with Huangdao Longqi. She can feel the Huangdao Longqi of the Three Kingdoms and respond to her will.


    Perhaps, if she could, she would rather stay with Nie Chen in the past, and abandon the huge power, the vast and gorgeous country and boundless rivers and mountains; all these are not what she wants, but this is what Nie Chen wants, and there is no difference between the two, for her, in the flashback.


    The world shook again, and Nie Chen once again upset people''s cognition and imagination. The excess of the North was destroyed by Nie Chen alone, and a new country was established because of Nie Chen. Nie Chen did not die, but became more powerful and returned with a more awe inspiring attitude.


    Yu Yueyan''s state at the moment can''t be described by words. When Nie Chen came back, her inner excitement almost made her unable to stand still. When Nie Chen came, he really fainted in a moment. Nie Chen destroyed the great powers in the north, until now, it was nothing more than a day''s event. Within a day, everything happened It''s so unbelievable that Leng nishang was so excited and happy that she lost her mind. If it wasn''t for the magic Rain City on the side, she might have fainted on the ground. When Nie Chen came to her, she suddenly jumped up and held him tightly, as if she would never let go ¡£


    "I thought you would never come back again..." Leng nishang hugged Nie Chen tightly, and her tears choked. But her face showed an unprecedented smile. She was smiling through her tears.


    What''s more, Nie Chen didn''t stay in the north because of another new woman. That woman, she knew, was very beautiful. She was the queen of Yan state


    "I said, my anger will come back, fool!" Nie Chen also hugged the rain and moon smoke tightly in his arms. He felt a kind of warmth, a kind of relaxation, and a kind of happiness. This was the unprecedented happiness that he never thought he would have, and never felt before. The two maids held their sons, and Nie Chen kissed them one by one. After leaving his family for a year, Nie Chen felt like he had left several generations The discipline is not so good.


    "Your hair..." In the middle of the night, Leng nishang nestled in Nie Chen''s chest, touched Nie Chen''s white hair, and said with heartache, "a drop of you, you have endured a lot of vicious pain..."


    "I came back intact, didn''t I?" Although Nie Chen''s whole body was almost cut by the old man, he was able to regenerate every part of his body.


    "Yes, it''s quite complete. You came back safely, or as before. You said you would come back one year later. You didn''t break your appointment."


    Cold nishang a face of happiness, lying in the arms of Nie dust, deep sleep.


    Nie Chen, who has not yet fallen asleep, is still thinking about the way ahead. The Northern Territory has been unified, and Leng nishang is definitely the most solid ally. Even if he is betrayed by the northern territory again, Nie Chen can easily recapture the Northern Territory, because he already has the yellow island keel. Once he enters the Northern Territory, the imperial Road dragon spirit under the earth will still be allocated by Nie Cen.


    The next step is to go to his sword and martial arts body, and get the fourth soul of the remnant spirit of the heavenly way and the blood stone remnant soul which he took out from the fairyland. In this regard, the remnant diagram of heaven can make up for it completely, and the integration of the four spirits of the blood stone remnant soul can also summon the rest of the soul, merge and regenerate; then, practice, practice, until it becomes stronger, all the time Two hundred years later, solve the threat of blood demons


    As for the things after 200 years, Nie Chen doesn''t want to think about it for the time being, but everything is ready. He knows that day will come This makes Nie Chen cherish the present more.

 Chapter 653

    Nie Chen destroyed the country in the north, which shocked people all over the world. Originally, they thought Nie Chen had died completely. But in the end, the former magic cultivation broke the wheel of fate and got rid of the rolling samsara.


    People can''t imagine how Nie Chen did all this, because almost no one knows that Nie Chen has the blood of the royal family of Chu and is the descendant of the ancient Xianguo emperor. Nie Chen''s identity determines the formation of his keel, and also determines that Nie Chen is the person who toppled the northern countries.


    Nie Chen became the protagonist and the first person in this world. He was deeply shocked by his deeds, including those who had fought with him and always regarded him as a competitor.


    For example, all people, no matter which country they are, have a sincere awe for a person like Nie Che. Although their emperors have been lost and the three great powers have no longer existed, the birth of a new country and the emergence of new policies have made these people realize that Nie Chen destroyed the three countries, which is what they want, Nie Chen''s reputation in the North was not only not damaged, but also a highly respected and grateful object.


    As time went by, Leng nishang became the only queen after all. Under her rule, the Northern Territory gradually recovered from the nightmare and wounds of the war.


    Twenty years later, with the transition of the northern border, the comprehensive strength and people''s livelihood of the New South Korea have completely surpassed the sum of the previous three powers. Without war and civil strife, it is destined that a country will be strong and prosperous in such a rich land and under a fair and just order.


    This era is the era of Nie Chen, which has been completely changed because of Nie Chen''s existence. Who would have thought that the little monk who had been on the run, the bloodthirsty monk who was despised by the world, would eventually become the supreme respect of the fate of heaven and earth on the high side?


    There are many stories about Nie Chen, which have always been famous in history, that is, the unity of analogy. Many people who have great admiration for Nie Chen began to collect his past, collect various versions and rumors, and then write a biography of Nie Chen''s life. This biography opens the prelude, and this biography will continue to be written, Until Nie Chen became the history or myth of this Xiuzhen world.


    These rumors and records will let Nie Chen''s life be known by later generations. His legend and his great deeds will be praised by people of later generations. Even if Nie Chen no longer goes down in the next life, he is doomed to be famous in the history for thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. In these years, Nie Chen has been busy; there is not much time left for him. He should finish all the things in the shortest time, and then stay with his family.


    He has paid a lot for the world, and he will continue to pay, but this time, he really does not have enough assurance that he can return after the next departure.


    Nie Chen doesn''t know what it will look like two years later, but the stone falling from the blood demon means that the golden age will probably end in a short time. He already knows that he is the most important chess piece, and after 200 years, maybe he will never appear in this world again.


    He should accompany his family well. If he is not forced to do so, Nie Chen is willing to give up everything and simply live with his family. He will love his family and children well and enjoy the rare happiness of his family.


    This is why Nie Chen was betrayed by Leng nishang on his last trip to the north, but he didn''t kill Leng nishang as usual; because Leng nishang was faced with a dilemma just as he was now.


    Nie Chen may be able to save the world, the people he cares about, his wife and children. However, if he takes this step, he will never come back and leave them forever.


    But if Nie Chen doesn''t go out of this step, everything will eventually disappear. The world, his friends, his relatives, his wife and children Therefore, Nie Chen must go. In his opinion, if he can save all this by sacrificing himself, even if he is dead, it is also a very worthwhile thing.


    On this day, Nie Chen had just got what he wanted from his sword and martial arts separation. His flesh and blood didn''t disappoint Nie Chen. After taking the secret of Nie Chen''s epee in Heishan, he went back to practice and practice.


    The sword and martial arts separated and took away the three remaining souls of Nie Chen. As a result, the four blood stone remnant souls were finally gathered together by Nie Chen. After the blood stone remnant soul successfully integrated the fourth one, the blood stone remnant soul could summon the remaining three remaining souls, Nirvana and return to the original state.


    Nie Chen''s heart is full of expectations. He wants to know what kind of powerful posture the remnant soul of blood stone will show after the final integration; what is his past, his memories, and what he wants to do after he is completely reborn? What''s your plan? Undoubtedly, the cultivation of blood stone remnant soul in the state of rebirth will definitely help Nie Chen in the future, and many secrets of the world, blood stone remnant soul, will directly tell Nie Chen.Nie Chen''s sword and martial arts separated and came to the depths of the Moyuan. In his body, the four blood stone remnant souls began to merge. The time of the fourth blood stone remnant soul fusion was shorter than that before. Now the blood stone remnant soul is very powerful.


    Finally, two months later, the fourth blood stone remnant soul in Nie Chen''s body was completely integrated with the original blood stone remnant soul in Nie Chen''s body. At the moment when the blood stone remnant soul was completely integrated, Nie Chen''s whole body was suddenly covered with a thick red light. The extremely powerful evil spirit burst out from Nie Chen''s body, and a stream of Nie Chen never felt it The power of the evil way is surging in his own body.


    Nie Chen''s eyes instantly turned into a blood red color, and his hands spread out toward the sky. Under this extremely powerful demon power, countless monsters and demons in the depths of the demon yuan all trembled. They knelt down on the ground in the direction of Nie Chen, and were still shaking.


    In the honeypot of luanzan mountain, he opened his eyes in the practice. He was the strong one of the demon clan. He was the most sensitive to the perception of the evil spirit. He said excitedly and loudly: "ha ha ha ha, is the strong one of the demon clan finally revived? Its awakening will be the great fortune of our demon clan and the misfortune of those puppets in the West. "


    "Ah Nie Chen was in the sky above the devil plain, covered by countless blood red demons. He made a deafening roar, and a powerful force burst out from the depths of his body.


    "The rest of the scattered souls, come back!" Nie Chen, however, is actually a remnant of blood stone, roaring. He is calling the remaining three souls.


    Far north, in the vast ice covered deep sea, in the depth of this desperate and dark ocean, a little red light suddenly appeared from the bottom of the abyss, and finally became more and more huge and shining, until finally, it rushed to the top of the good kind, turned into a rolling demon gas, roared, and directly broke through the thick ice layer on the surface of the ice ocean Red spirit, flying to the south.


    In the west, in the mountains, at the same time, a group of red demons rushed out of the abyss and rushed to the sky, and then to the East.


    In the south, in the far south of Nanling, a group of friars were worshiping the pirates to the south of Nanling. However, at this time, the mountain suddenly vibrated violently, and the mountain collapsed. The monks avoided one after another and saw a red evil spirit coming from the ruined mountain Out of the middle, straight into the sky, and then toward the north.


    Three powerful demons came from the north, the West and the South and crossed the earth. The monks were shocked and the monsters were worshipped In a moment, three directions, the three powerful demonic spirit, then rushed straight into the demon land, roaring, into the nine days above the body of Nie dust.


    With the influx of these three powerful demons, Nie Chen''s whole body exudes far more powerful pressure and energy than before. This strength, such a powerful demon power, is far more than that of the Qin ancestor god Nie Chen had seen in the grottoes before.


    Nirvana rebirth, after rebirth, will only be more powerful!


    "Ah..." Nie dust was suspended in the sky and sighed. In his mouth, he said: "ten thousand years, I have been sleeping for ten thousand years..." Nie Chen uttered a voice of hesitation and vicissitudes, "ha ha ha ha, it''s really good. If it wasn''t for catching the power of several of their strong men at the beginning, breaking through my road barrier and choosing this road of Nirvana, I would not have gone beyond the immortal level to reach the present cultivation."


    "When I killed my wife and children, I was like these broken worlds. Today, I am revived again, and I am more powerful Hum, the immortal strongmen of heaven, you are waiting for me, demon moon wind I''ll be back soon. "


    On the face of the demon moon wind, he looked at his body and continued to say: "young man, you are extraordinary, you should not stay in this world But I know that you have a deep fetter on the world; come to me, and I will wait for you in the so-called heaven. "


    "Does heaven really exist?" Nie Chen''s voice, in his own body, reverberates out, perhaps, he can get all the answers from the blood stone remnant Soul here.

 Chapter 654

    "Heaven, hum, it''s just the watchers who pretend to be themselves in front of you broken worlds."


    Nie Chen showed a sneer, "your world is a broken world. The heaven plundered the land everywhere, and your world was found in chaos, broken, and became a land of slaves and experiments."


    "The way of heaven in your world has been destroyed, but within the heaven, that power has bound your world with the heavenly way of slave beings. If you want your world to develop according to their intention, your world will be destroyed once it is divorced from their imagination."


    That blood stone remnant soul, the answer Nie Chen heart, has been puzzled.


    "To save your world, you are indeed a very important chess piece, because the power of the devil in your body can create chaos in the land of natural moat, and make your world completely isolated from the so-called heaven and get rid of their control. Then, with the remnant pictures of the heavenly way that you have collected, you can regenerate the original way of heaven in your world


    Blood stone remnant soul, light mouth, "and you worry about things, is likely to happen, you are isolated in the chaos of the river and lake, can never return to your original world You may die, you may, or, if in chaos, find a way to the rest of space You will never come back, but your world will be safe for at least five thousand years. "


    "Chaos separates two worlds. Can they break through it again?" Nie Chen resolutely asked.


    "It will take at least 5000 years to break through again, because once isolated, all the worlds move in chaos by themselves, and it is difficult to locate each other again. Besides, it is extremely difficult to break through the chaos channels that have existed since ancient times." For five thousand years, once you have perfected your way of heaven, perhaps your world will be strong enough to resist the invasion of the enemies who enslaved you before. "


    "So the sword Zun in the distance has entered the heaven?" Nie Chen continued to ask.


    "Perhaps, perhaps not. He broke into another world when he sensed that the rest of the world was drifting and approaching your world. But after he left, your world was enslaved. It is very likely that he broke into the so-called heaven."


    Blood stone remnant soul opened his mouth to Nie Che, "you have understood everything, and I wanted to help you But this is a matter of your world, which needs you to fight for; because I come from the rest of the world, your remnant map of heaven must be perfected by yourself; in fact, you must improve it yourself. "


    "I see."


    Nie dust light mouth, "so, elder next, plan to go where?"


    "I have gone beyond the realm when I entered your world. I can sense where my blood is. In turn, I can return to my world. I want to avenge the extermination."


    "Now, you can choose to leave this world and go to that world with me. Maybe you can practice in that stronger world, and then destroy the forces that control your world. Then you can release your world and free your world from the fate of being enslaved. Or you can stay and act on your original plan


    "Go to your world, it''s too long, everything is unknown, although I look forward to But my world, perhaps two hundred years later, will no longer exist; if I enter your world, I can not Perhaps I will not be able to save my world, can only leave countless regrets


    Nie Chen said earnestly, "and stay here, although I may not be able to come back, but my world, will be very safe, my wife and children, my relatives and friends, they will be very safe I want to fight for 5000 years for my world... "


    "You have made your choice."


    The blood stone spirit, light mouth, "I resurrect, also have nothing, and what I can give you, you have already owned, your road, walk very well, in the future, if you do not die, you are destined to become a strong one, even in the sky where the strong are like clouds."


    "You''ve given me a lot..." Nie Chen was very sincere and said, "without you, there would be no today for me Master, would you like to go? Maybe, eventually, I will enter the fairyland to find you, and will want to re enslave the existence of my world, all eradication


    "Good!" Blood stone remnant soul said, "speaking of this, I can leave you something. You have been symbiotic with my soul, so, in my blood and soul breath, there is my set information for the fairyland world. My next drop of soul blood is deep in your soul. If you are really trapped in chaos, maybe you can come to the fairyland. Of course, I can also call it you, but after I go back, maybe at least 3000 years later, I can get the power to locate you through the soul blood. "


    "I see."


    Nie Chen can feel that a drop of blood condenses from his soul, which is a drop of blood full of exuberant evil spirit; Nie Chen is very excited, perhaps catching this drop of blood, he can really enter the so-called heaven in the end."Thank you, master. I will definitely go to heaven."


    Nie Chen has a firm belief in his heart. If he wants to solve the worries of his own world forever, he must go to the heaven and overthrow the forces that enslave his world.


    "Good, I''ll go too!" The blood stone spirit, sonorous opening, suddenly, Nie Chen''s whole body evil spirit boiling up, a huge blood red evil spirit, rising out, straight into the sky.


    "I will kill all the strong guards in the sky, and the sky will rain with blood. In 200 years'' time, your actions will be free of obstacles Nie Chen, I want to thank you. This is my last gift to the world We, heaven, goodbye


    "Goodbye, I''ll come to heaven..." Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his face was full of determination. "I can''t die in chaos. He will find the place of heaven, eliminate the power that enslaves our world, and then return to our world with the help of the positioning of that power."


    ¡­¡­ On the third day after the death of the blood stone ghost, there was an unprecedented roar in the sky, as if an unprecedented huge earthquake had happened in the whole world, including the whole sky. What a horror! Shortly after the shock, there was a bloody rain on the sky. The rain was full of bloody smell and smelled with fear and surprise Panic.


    However, it was soon discovered that there was a very rich aura in the red rain, which almost surpassed the fairyland.


    As a result, monks all over the world began to walk into the rain, began to practice and meditate, and tried their best to absorb the infinite aura contained in the blood rain. Moreover, many friars, indeed, in a rain, got infinite benefits, and even many of them were dying and had no hope of breaking through the wind and candle, which was unprecedented In the blood rain, he broke through his cultivation, extended his life, restored his vitality and became young again.


    This blood rain, suddenly, lasted for a day and a night, and then ended. In this blood rain, countless monks in this world have obtained infinite benefits. This blood rain is not only full of aura, but also can make people more aware of their own way. Some of the favored children of heaven even feel the brand of the road The Dao Yun of some incomparable great skills and the harvest of these people are far beyond the comparison of others.


    Maybe this is a gift given by the remnant of blood stone for the world. In fact, it is also the best gift for Nie Chen. Because he knows that since 200 years later, Nie Chen needs a strong world power and many powerful monks. This time, this blood rain will make many monks more powerful than before Yes, if we set up a large army of friars, the strength of the world''s friars will be much stronger than before.


    No one knows why this blood rain happened. There are countless conjectures in the circle of practice. Only Nie Chen knows the reason. Nie Chen doesn''t go to the blood bath because he doesn''t know whether there is blood in the blood to learn the remnant soul.


    Half a year later, Nie Chen received the news that Luan array mountain had made a breakthrough in the study of those arrays. Only when Nie Chen went there, he could uncover the secrets hidden in Luan array mountain one by one, and find out the chaotic array hidden in the deepest place.


    Nie Chen has obtained all the arrays lost by Luanzhen in ancient times. Now, it is doomed to break open the array of luanzishan with his eyes still cultivated. The chaotic array in the depth of Luanzhen mountain will be engraved by Nie Chen. Because that array is the one that Nie Chen finally used to create chaos in the natural moat; the chaos he created The world of the so-called heaven and Nie Chen is isolated in the river and lake. At least, they will fight for 5000 years for their world.


    On that day, the cutting place was the place where Nie Chen''s world was linked with the so-called heaven boundary, which was at the junction of the Middle Earth and the western land. The bottom of the chasm was also the only way for the Western cultivators to enter the eastern land, but that passage had been blocked a long time ago.


    Nie Chen is already very clear that he must create chaos and close their world. When creating chaos, he needs to absorb the power of the so-called heaven. Therefore, he must stand outside his own world to make up for it.


    At that time, he would be attacked by the powerful people in the heaven, and even from the world in the western land. At that time, Nie Chen would not be alone to face all that

 Chapter 655

    In the depth of Luanzhen mountain, Nie Chen and others finally found the chaotic array, and Nie Chen had already got the inscription. What he wanted to do was to engrave the chaotic array in his own body.


    If it was not for Nie Chen''s coercion and inducement that led to the existence of those ancient families of array Taoism to hand over the lost chapters of Luan array mountain one by one, even if Nie Chen had a pair of trained eyes, they would not have been able to find the space hidden in the countless overlapping and interwoven spaces formed by array in Luanzhen mountain.


    Nie Chen got the Ming array chapter, and his practice began in a record, which was the last thing he needed to complete before the next blood demon came.


    When he got the inscription, he would go to the land of the natural moat 200 years later, and he would create infinite chaos, completely isolating the heaven and the western world from the eastern world.


    Before that, it was his only time, which was only one hundred years that he could accompany his wife and friends. Therefore, Nie Chen directly began to engrave the array, striving to engrave the chaotic array into his body in the shortest time.


    It is not easy to engrave such a Dharma array, and it is full of danger. It is very dangerous to engrave a chaotic array in one''s own body.


    You know, if you don''t pay attention to the array stone, if you don''t pay attention to it, the array will collapse and explode, and Nie Chen may die in this chaotic array; the inscription array is to display the array stone based on the array stone, which is to treat a person as a stone.


    Nie Chen, however, was not in a hurry to carry out the inscription on his whole body. Instead, he used his own finger to wake up the inscription array. But for the first time, the index finger of his right hand exploded in an instant.


    For Nie Chen, who has experienced countless pains, such pain is not worth mentioning. Nie Chen stays in the depth of Luanzhen mountain alone, looking at his index finger, slowly regenerates and recovers; then, according to the description of the inscription, Nie Chen tries to engrave the array on his finger.


    Nie Chen did not first engrave the huge chaotic array, but engraved some very small killing array; for example, just now, Nie Chen engraved a sword array compressed to the extreme.


    His fingers were broken again and again, but Nie Chen didn''t shrink back and was tired. Finally, after a month, Nie Chen successfully engraved this small sword array into his body.


    Now, as long as his finger is there and Nie chennian moves, the sword array will start in an instant. Therefore, within a certain range around Nie Chen''s fingers, everything will be destroyed because of the existence of the sword array.


    However, as long as the array is engraved in his own body, once it is successful, even if the array is started, Nie Chen''s body will not be hurt, because it is necessary for him to launch the array condition, which is enough spiritual power in Nie Chen''s body; for Nie Chen, it is not spiritual power, but magic power; for the drive of the array, there is no difference between spiritual power and magic power ¡£


    It is almost impossible for a person to practice Ming array without powerful spiritual power as a support. If you buy a Dharma array in your body, you will consume a lot of spiritual power of the initiator, and ordinary celestial friars can''t support the need of Ming array. However, Nie Chen can do this completely. In his spirit sea, the evil spirit is rolling, and only If he needs it, he can absorb the spirit of his body as quickly as possible and turn it into evil Qi for his own use.


    The speed at which his evil Qi devours and consumes spiritual objects to provide strength for himself is far beyond the comparison of the rest of the monks. Nie Chen can almost devour the spiritual objects and launch his own array to provide continuous power for these arrays.


    However, compared with the final advantage, Nie Chen has the power of the world''s evil way as a reserve. The power he needs to cast his array can flow out of which demon world and rush to Nie Chen''s body. In other words, he can exert the array inscribed in his body infinitely.


    Under normal circumstances, the array inscribed in the body will not disappear. Only after a long period of time, the array inscribed in the monk''s body will fade away. As long as the array is used continuously, it means that the array inscribed with success is constantly updated, that is, as long as it is used continuously, the array successfully engraved in the body will be forever It''s not going to disappear.


    Another two and a half months later, Nie Chen successfully engraved some arrays on his palm. These arrays were more complicated than the previous simple arrays, and the inscriptions were more difficult. However, Nie Chen finally succeeded in the samsara of the loss and rebirth of his palm again and again.


    "Then, based on the palm of the hand, a more complex array was engraved, and then it became more and more complex, increasing the complexity of the inscription until finally, it was almost as complex and difficult as Nie Chen''s chaotic array."


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled and spoke to himself. Although his heart was a bit eager to finish all this earlier, it was a matter of no urgency. He had to complete all this steadily and steadily step by step.The rest of his body was practicing. Nie Chen didn''t need to worry too much about the practice. Then, the last thing he wanted to accomplish was in front of him, and he had to do it patiently.


    The aristocratic family is 60 days a day. Nie Chen spent his time in the familiar loneliness and dullness. The time has changed for several years in spring, summer, autumn and winter. How many years has it changed? Nie Chen doesn''t know.


    Finally, one day, in the depths of Luanzhen mountain, there was a vibration, a torrent of darkness, which was spreading and swallowing everything around. Even those complicated space arrays could not stop and contain the darkness. Don''t crush and swallow it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, he succeeded. He has created the chaos that devours everything."


    In the world of luanzan mountain, two immortals are playing chess. After feeling the vibration, they look up in one direction and look at each other. Then they laugh and say.


    "Well, I knew that there is nothing that this boy can''t accomplish. He has all the conditions. The right time, the right place and the right people will make us independent of our world and get rid of the enslavement of the heaven."


    Another fairy is also very excited to say, "I two people have been waiting for so many years, and finally, it is almost the day when we make a move."


    "Two immortals, the chaos of blood demons, are you going to fight?" Nine lions and others are here, but playing chess and drinking on the rest of the tables. They open their mouths to the two immortals.


    "It''s enough for you to deal with the chaos of blood demons. We must keep our energy up and strive for more time for Nie Chen at that time."


    A fairy, smiling, touched his beard, "you must defeat those blood demons, drive them back to the North Sea, seal forever."


    "If the blood demons can''t make up their minds, even if we and the boy have fought for 5000 years for our world, we are doomed to be big things and we can''t avoid being enslaved."


    Another fairy, said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, we will not let the two fairies down."


    The nine lions and others said in a chorus that their faces were full of firmness. Although there was a lot of pressure in this blood demon rebellion, they were not afraid and even had a plan in mind.


    Nie Chen walked out of countless spaces. Instead of going around and through those spaces, he just kept walking forward. The order and rules of those spaces were crushed by Nie Chen. Nie Chen walked in a straight line, and nothing could stop Nie Chen''s feet.


    Around him, there was a chaotic darkness. He exerted the effect of his own chaotic array, but the countless overlapping spaces that could block Nie Chen before were all broken.


    It seems that the space of this world is being destroyed by Nie Chen. Nie Chen stands there, completely out of the world. The darkness and chaos around him isolate him from the world.


    "You have gained such power, and we will have more chances to win in the later blood devil war."


    Nine lions and others, at the edge of countless overlapping spaces, greet Nie Che. They look at Nie Chen, and their eyes show an unprecedented color of shock.


    "With the power of yin and Yang, the countless evil Qi is dedicated to the Qi of chaos."


    The white tiger looked at Nie dust and said, "only you, with this condition, engrave the huge chaotic array and create endless chaos."


    "Nie Chen, no one in the world can stop you from doing what you want to do. Those who master chaos have the absolute strongest qualification. "


    Nine lions, very excited to say, "you can say, is the first person in the world, we did not mistake you at the beginning, and now you almost make me look up to you."


    "You all praised me falsely. Nie Chen wanted to go to that day to have a look."


    Nie dust light mouth, he still don''t know the place of the natural moat, where, "senior people, can lead the way for me?"


    "Come on The nine lions took the lead and came out. "You go to prepare for the war. Please come out all the powerful monks hidden in the world to participate in the battle of blood demons. I will accompany Nie Chen to take a look at the cutting place that day."


    Nine lions stood beside Nie dust, but separated by a certain distance, because the chaos of Nie dust had not dispersed, "go!"


    After Nie Chen nodded to the white tiger and others, with the nine lions getting the golden light which disappeared in an instant, he left on the sky. They were flying at a high speed. Nie Chen''s speed was a little faster than the nine lions, but he followed behind the nine lions. Finally, they came to a place where the space was broken, where chaos filled.


    Here, we can see that the whole eastern land is surrounded by a kind of rule. After the rules around, the endless chaos familiar to Nie Chen is diffused. Before Nie Chen''s eyes, it looks like a broken space; it is like a broken mirror in the air, falling, overlapping and tearing the space.

 Chapter 656

    In this space, countless space turbulence is turbulent, just like the undercurrent in the bottom of the sea. Among these broken spaces, the most common is the diffuse chaos. If it is not for the broken spaces, which still retain the rules of the world, it can be said that the chaos will crush all these spaces.


    And in the middle, there is a huge gap, even chaos can not diffuse in. There, where, is the channel to heaven; within that channel, there is still a piece of darkness.


    "This is the way for the friars of heaven to enter my world."


    The nine lions looked at the huge crack of the deep man, but for a while, this passage could only go out, not enter, "because of the efforts of generations, we made chaos expand and block the passage. But it won''t be long. "


    "I can feel that there is only a thin layer of chaos in it, and it is decreasing."


    Nie Chen said solemnly, "at most 300 years, the chaos here will be thoroughly penetrated; it seems that after killing the first batch of monks who broke through the chaos, another batch of them came."


    "Blood stone remnant soul..." The nine lions said in surprise, "the ghost in your body has gone?"


    "Yes, he is the life of the heaven. He has left. He has slaughtered the land of the natural moat and split the chaos on the other side to enter our world."


    Nie Chen said faintly, "the blood rain is from chaos, under the countless space turbulent flow, and from these space cracks; that blood moon is formed by the blood of those powerful enemies."


    "No wonder that the bloody rain had such a powerful spiritual power, and even had the brand and rhyme of the supreme way."


    The nine lions opened their mouths in surprise, and then asked, "how, can you be sure, using countless chaos, to completely close this passage; and to destroy the runic forces that sustain it?"


    "The existence of this access is due to a powerful force that exists for our hypocritical way of heaven."


    Nie Chen said faintly, "but even if we change the way of heaven, this channel will not disappear, but need to be broken. But once destroyed, without the power of the pseudo heavenly way, it will not be able to reappear, and those people can''t break the chaos according to the information of the power of the pseudo heavenly way."


    "Can you do it?" This is what the nine lions are most concerned about.


    "I can do it!" Nie Chen looked serious, but he did say it decisively. Although the situation is serious, it is not easy to do this, but Nie Chen still has nine levels of assurance, and can do this: "but, make up for these chaos, destroy these channels, even if absorb the aura of the heaven Almost, I want to consume all the evil Qi in my demon world. "


    "Yes, your demon world is prepared for this. It gathers with the aura of the heaven and collides with your evil Qi. Let''s talk about the power of yin and yang to drive chaos array and generate chaos."


    Nine lions open their eyes, looking at Nie Chen, a little excited, "I know, Nie Chen, you can''t give up this world, but only you can do it Don''t worry, you will never be alone


    "I will do my best."


    Nie Chen opened his mouth in a deep voice. This is the decision he has made, and he will not repent. This is his choice. He wants to protect the world and let everything he cherishes exist forever. He lives in a muddle and then the heaven comes. He dies and becomes enslaved with his own world, his family and all his relatives and friends. Nie Chen will never make such a decision Selected.


    He left, Nie Chen and nine lions left the natural moat. After chopping, Nie Chen understood clearly, and he had a foundation in his heart, and he was sure!


    Nie Chen returned to the Ziyang sect of Xiling and reunited with his family. Your Ziyang sect has become one of the most powerful sects in Nanling. As the headquarters of Ziyang sect, the former site of Ziyang sect has been developed and become the domain of Ziyang sect.


    In addition to this headquarters, Ziyang sect has 12 branches, all of which were newly established after Nie Chen destroyed the puppet sects supported by the Central Plains. Those who came to join Xiling were well treated. Among the 12 branches, wudaozong of yanyangtian was one of them, which was the most similar to Nie Chen A near sect.


    The most remote branch of Ziyang sect is the three powerful divisions in the Central Plains. These three sects themselves are composed of monks from the Central Plains. They voluntarily join the Ziyang sect.


    The new alliance of cultivation has been established, which determines the size and size of the Central Plains and Nanling; and the fairyland has already been opened, allowing the friars of the Central Plains, Nanling and the northern kingdom to enter and seek opportunities and practice.


    And those powerful monks also went into the fairyland and other forbidden areas to find out all the resources and opportunities and share them with the friars in the world. The nine lions in luanjian mountain are the first of these people. Only when they have such accomplishments, can they avoid all kinds of disasters in those forbidden areas and reduce casualties as much as possible.Nie Chen looked at ziyangzong''s prosperity. He was very pleased. He thought that the master''s spirit in heaven would be able to feel at ease, and would be satisfied with himself and proud of himself.


    He has already reported the hatred of his parents. Nie Chen has completely destroyed the royal family of the state of Chu, and there is no one left. If his father dies, he will be able to close his eyes. It''s a pity that Nie Chen has never seen even one side of his father or his mother, and he doesn''t even know what they look like ¡£


    Nie Chen''s friends all had their own places. Wu Pao Wang successfully forced out all the stink factors in his body and walked in the world again. The most surprising thing was that Zhang Wuji succeeded in catching up with Li Yunxue, which would not be as good as the palace of marriage after seven days. Nie Chen had to admire Zhang Wuji''s thick skin and even died Lai face, finally really succeeded in winning the pear cloud snow.


    In the remote Northern Kingdom, an extremely powerful unification transition has been formed, and this transition soon restored its vitality. The wounds caused by the war were finally gradually healed. Under the governance of Leng nishang, the Northern Territory was very peaceful and peaceful, and the monks in the northern kingdom were becoming more and more powerful.


    Obviously, it was a correct choice for Nie Chen to hand over the Northern Territory to Leng nishang. Because Nie Chen had seen the Yan state under Leng nishang''s rule, he could see that Leng nishang was a king who was good at governing the country and would certainly be an emperor loved by the people.


    Everything is moving forward according to Nie Chen''s imagination. The world has been completely changed. It is peaceful, peaceful and vigorous. There is no war or oppression. The sun rises quietly and goes down quietly. All these are so wonderful!


    Nie Chen''s ideal has been realized. The world in front of him is exactly the world he imagined a long time ago. Today, when he looks at this peaceful world, his heart is so relaxed and joyful. As far as the current state is concerned, as far as the current feeling is concerned, as far as the achievements and rewards are concerned, Nie Chen feels that his whole body has never been relaxed.


    "All the suffering and darkness we have experienced in the past is worth it!" Nie Chen looked at the setting sun on the distant hills, thinking in his mind.


    "Father, mother called you home for dinner..." In the distance behind him, the voices of the two children came from afar. They seemed young and full of vigor. Hearing the sound, Nie Chen showed a happy light smile.


    This is the life Nie Chen once yearned for in the endless darkness of the past years. He wanted to live like a mortal, then he fell asleep, and then he woke up. How comfortable and harmonious it was to live with his family and his beloved wife carefree, all of which are so beautiful!


    Now, Nie Chen and Leng nishang, with their two children, have left ziyangzong. They live in a place facing the sea and hills, enjoying the wind of palm in the South and stepping on the golden beach The house they live in is not high-rise buildings, immortal pavilions, not beautiful buildings, but a small and exquisite wooden house facing the sea, with colorful flowers in front of it.


    There will be nearly two hundred years before this kind of life will be over. During these two hundred years, Nie Chen and Yu Yueyan, as well as their two children, will do whatever they want to do and enjoy absolute freedom, happiness and peace.


    He wants to watch his children grow up step by step. Originally, Nie Chen never thought of letting the two children practice, but Nie Chen didn''t want the white haired people to send the black haired ones. He didn''t want them to die early, so he left their young parents. Moreover, the rain and the moon smoke are not allowed to

 Chapter 657

    With a flick of one''s finger, two hundred years of time have passed quietly. During these two hundred years, Nie Chen has stayed with his relatives and friends, and his two children have grown up.


    Nie Chen''s two children, let him feel very satisfied, their cultivation, in the past 200 years, has reached the level of sub elder, almost the same level as Nie Chen''s own; but their fighting power, of course, can not be compared with Nie Chen; in these two hundred years, the cultivation of Nie Chen''s original master has not been improved, because The rest of Nie Chen''s sub zuns were practicing cruelly day and night.


    In these two hundred years, the world has not changed much, but it has also changed. What has not changed is its system, its tranquility and peace. What has changed is that Nie Chen''s friends have found their own destination.


    Zhang Wuji and Li Yunxue have already had a child, and yanyangtian and nangongyue have successfully entered the palace of marriage in the tenth year after Zhang Wuji.


    How wonderful all this is. The whole world has been so peaceful in the past 200 years. The monks are not worried about the resources of cultivation, their accomplishments are constantly improving, and the strength of the whole world is advancing by leaps and bounds. The ordinary mortals are also living in peace and enjoying this peaceful and prosperous age.


    However, peace is always passing away so quickly. The days we cherish and the happy times always pass away unconsciously and quickly. Even it feels like it is just a matter of a moment.


    Finally, two hundred years passed quietly. On this day, the friars stationed in the North China Sea sent back war reports. The first batch of blood demons had begun a large-scale attack. This day, finally, came.


    "I''m going out for the war!" Nie Chen looked at Leng Ni Shang affectionately, and said calmly, "you can rest assured that they will come back. They are already very strong."


    "Don''t worry, mother. It''s our choice."


    Nie Chen''s two children stood behind Nie Chen. Behind the three of them, a large number of friars were gathering; Zifeng mobilized a large number of monks from various forces, and the number reached an amazing level.


    Almost two thirds of the world''s monks have been gathered in the elder brother cities of the Central Plains. The monks behind Nie Chen are only a visible corner. In other cities, in other places, there are countless monks gathering to move to the north. They will be transported to the north through the transmission array.


    Nie Chen''s two children, this time, want to follow Nie Chen and go to the north to participate in the blood devil war and contribute their part to the world. Although yuyueyan is against it, they are determined to move forward, and they are also supported by Nie Chen.


    Zhang Wuji, Wu Pao Wang, yanyangtian and others gathered with Nie Chen. They were going to the northern kingdom together. They were all saying goodbye to their families. Finally, they set foot on a huge transmission array and went to the northern transition.


    The Northern Territory was the first place to bear the brunt of the chaos of blood demons. Far ahead of the Central Plains and Nanling, the northern border had been prepared in advance. Now the rain, moon and smoke, the breath of the abyss, seemed to have reached a plateau. After meeting with Nie Chen and others, she led a huge army of friars to the shore of the North Sea.


    This is the great wall of the world built by countless monks, who can also build their bodies to protect the great wall of the world; this is the barrier built by countless monks with their blood and flesh to protect their homeland and country; they want to protect this peaceful and peaceful world, to protect their families, to protect their relatives and friends.


    In the far north, Nie Chen, Yu Yueyan and others, led by a huge army, arrived. The more northward, the more flat the terrain was, the colder the climate was. The air was filled with thick and pale ice and snow fog, which made everyone''s sight half as much as usual.


    In front of us is a stretch of city wall, which has been built since ancient times in Beijing. In order to resist the invasion of various demons in the North Sea, and to resist the blood demons that will appear in uncertain times.


    But the blood and the battle can''t be prevented, because in a certain position, in a certain section of the friars'' wall built by these friars, the blood devil rushes in and directly pours into the endless group of friars.


    In a flash, the scuffle began, and those selected and leading each section of the strong, roared, "calm down, keep the formation, kill it!"


    The first blood demon, it seems, is extremely terrifying. He looks like a bloodthirsty ape, but on a closer look, this is a bloodthirsty monster formed by a man possessed by a blood demon.


    The first blood demon, rushing up, was naturally killed in an instant, but then, the extremely harsh roar came from the fog ahead.


    Innumerable ghosts, in various forms, come towards the city wall where the friars'' army is located. The blood demons are all kinds of demon beasts attached to them. Among them, there are even blood demons in the shape of dragons. Naturally, such blood demons are incomparably weak.Without any omen or preparation, the battle between the blood devil and the friar has already begun. The war is imminent and has fallen into a white hot state.


    The formation arrangement of this time, of course, was carefully considered. This time, it was the same as that when Nie Chen led the monks to fight against the blood demon when he was in the devil''s cave.


    The friars at the front are the most powerful. They set goals similar to their own levels to avoid those blood demons that are too powerful to rush into the monk level on the back panel, while those with weaker power will not pay attention to them, because the monks at the back level can cope with and kill.


    Two thirds of the world''s friars have been sent out. It can be said that all the monks who have the qualification and strength not to participate in this battle have come. The rest of the monks, either just embarked on the road of cultivation, or have very low strength, so it is impossible for them to join in this battle.


    The blood of blood demons is black, while the blood of monks is red. On the ground, in a flash, there are countless corpses, some of which are blood demons, some of which are monks''; those living lives, in a flash, have withered and turned into cold corpses.


    The blood demon that Nie Chen faced was naturally the most powerful one. Under his absolute power, this blood demon was not an opponent after several rounds of fighting. Finally, he was chopped into two sections by Nie Chen with one sword, and his body was lying in the vast ice field.


    At this time, Nie Chen released his hands. In an instant, he spread his thunder and lightning power. Suddenly, he swept through the blood demons coming from the opposite side. In a twinkling of an eye, the thunder and lightning covered the sky and covered the sun. It was more terrifying than that. Countless blood demons died one after another under the thunder and lightning of Nie Chen.


    Although the blood demons are not heroes, they have a slight resistance to the thunder and lightning of Nie Chen, but the thunder and lightning of Nie Chen is so intense and dense that they can not resist the death brought by Nie Chen.


    At this moment, Nie Chen showed his ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, and showed the strength of a man who could resist and kill an entire army. Those monks in the struggle felt the blood demon on them was dead in an instant. They looked at Nie Chen, who swept the army of blood demons, with admiration and exclamation in their eyes.


    Of course, this is only in the part of Nie Chen''s responsibility. In other places, there are people''s performances. Compared with Nie Chen, yanyangtian and Zhang Wuji are as powerful as their confidants and make rapid progress. However, nine lions and other powerful forces in chaotic mountains are even more amazing, which makes those blood demons unable to afford the black blood on the ground, It converges into a river, crisscross.


    When these strong men kill their opponents and liberate their hands, it is when those blood demons die one after another. They sweep the oncoming army of blood demons, forcing the demons to retreat and continue to flee in the direction of coming.


    Under their leadership, the army of friars, with great morale, began to pursue and kill those blood demons. When they caught up, they did not hesitate to kill them. The bodies of blood demons, tall or small, fell down one after another, lying on the ice covered Northern Wilderness, hazy as if they were countless small and large hills.


    "Chase them out of the great wall of despair!" Countless friars roared, and the whole army was excited. Not far ahead, the tall ice and snow wall appeared. Those blood demons were forced under the ice and snow Great Wall, and there was no way to go back. The ice and snow wall was so tall that they could hardly climb over it. Moreover, under the attack of those monks who came after them, there was no chance to climb. So the blood demons, Under the attack of all kinds of magic weapons and magic, all of them died in the scream.


    But there are two places, different, because here, the high wall has collapsed, obviously destroyed by great force, and most of the blood demons are idle in this direction, trying to escape; but most of them are caught up and killed, only a few of them escape.


    The army of friars once again climbed the towering wall of ice and snow, which lasted for thousands of years. This was their first goal in this war. It was to recapture the extremely high wall and once again serve as a fortress to carry out a protracted war and struggle with the possibly endless blood demon.


    They all know that these blood demons who enter the ice wall are only the first group, and also the ones with less powerful blood demons. They are just the vanguard and Pathfinder blood demons, and also the blood demons who come to test Nie Chen''s strength. Then there will be a more powerful army of blood demons coming towards them.

 Chapter 658

    All the friars, in the first war, gave out the sound of victory, but after the cheering, there was a very heavy atmosphere, full of depression and sadness; because of the first war, countless monks had died; it was impossible to count how many died, but those who lost friends and relatives were silent And mourned deeply.


    "Sacrifice is inevitable. They have given their lives for the home of all of us."


    The strong men in each section opened their mouths to encourage the surviving friars to win. "They died, they died well. Their death brought us this first victory."


    "It''s just the beginning, and death will continue, and many of you will die in the war that follows, and maybe myself, will be the dead."


    Nine lions, clenching their fists, pounding their right fists on their chests, said in a loud voice: "but if my death can bring happiness and peace to our world, and can save our families and our relatives and friends; if my death can make our descendants grow up in the shadow of death and blood demons; if I die, I will not grow up in the shadow of death and blood demons, It can prevent our relatives and friends from being brutally torn and devoured by blood demons; then, I am willing to give my life. "


    "If you live a long time, you will die, but if you fight bravely, you will be honored forever. Zhang Wuji also said, "this war will be recorded in the history books, and the names of those who died in the Soviet Union will shine in that history book, I promise."


    ¡­¡­ At this moment, all of us have become soldiers. Everyone is suffering from the loss of relatives and friends. However, they are still as resilient and firm as ever, because what they guard is their own country, their families, their relatives and friends, and their descendants.


    Three days later, once again, the scream of the blood demon came from afar. In the scream, it was full of unprecedented bleakness and determination, full of a strong pressure. It was the scream of a powerful blood demon, which was the prelude and voice of the attack.


    In the distance, countless magic shadows appeared again, dense and dense, slowly emerging from the boundless ice and fog; it was as if the dark clouds were diffused over. Although it was above the ground, it was like falling down from the sky and directly pressing on everyone''s mind.


    With the sound of another scream, the battle began, and the blood demons began to sprint. If it was not for the ice walls that had been destroyed before, the huge icebergs controlled by Nie Chen to repair those walls, the monks would be in a hurry.


    However, Nie Chen and other strong men were still the first to bear the brunt. They flew directly out of the city wall with endless power and strength. They rushed to find a good army of blood demons, thunder and lightning mountain products, magic weapons, merciless Dao, killing all the sky


    The blood demons fell down one after another under their means, but the number of blood demons was too large for them to stop and kill. It was like a stone could not stop the turbulent water. Those blood demons, bypassing them, began to rush towards the high wall.


    But some of the flying blood demons are the most terrible. Fortunately, Nie Chen had already prepared for them. For those flying blood demons, they left behind magic weapons with great killing power, and someone specially targeted at those flying blood demons.


    The friars on the wall began to work. They sacrificed their own magic weapons and magic arts to prevent those blood demons from climbing the huge ice wall. One head of blood demons fell down into the ice wall and accumulated a pair of corpses with black blood gushing out on the ground.


    There are tall ice walls, as a good barrier fortress, their battle is much easier, but the number of blood demons is endless, they are like an endless sea.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t work at all. Even if it''s consumed, it can''t consume so many blood demons."


    Nie Chen frowned. He opened his eyes and looked at the front of the line. Through the heavy ice and fog, Nie Chen saw a huge black shadow. The shadow was a snow-white giant ape. It stood at the back of all the blood demons. It seemed that he did not use the rest of the blood demons. He seemed to have his own consciousness and was commanding the army of blood demons.


    "Hum!" Nie dust a cold hum, opened the space in front of his eyes, walked in, appeared again, but appeared in front of the giant ape.


    "Foolish mortal, rebellious against the law of heaven, have you come here to die?" The great ape''s voice was like thunder, rumbling and shaking, and its huge right hand was waving at Nie Chen.


    "Well, you are not my target!" Nie Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice and swept across the body of the great ape. The giant ape, with an incredible look, raised his arm and waist, and instantly appeared a red crack. Finally, he separated, fell down, fell to the ground, and his blood gushed.


    Nie Chen, alone, went into the battlefield and into the army of blood demons, and went straight to their rear; for he saw that on the edge of the North Sea, a majestic and towering Castle loomed in the darkness and fog.


    Entangled with the smell of blood demons, where the huge pressure, all the blood demons, from the sea behind the castle, continue to surge out.Here is where the most powerful blood demon chaos is. At least, the most powerful blood devil spirit that Nie Chen can see in the blood devil land on this earth is in this castle.


    However, Nie Chen knew that this place was far from the source of the blood demons. In the depths of the ice ocean, it was the real source. He had to destroy the source of the real blood devil, so as to completely end all this.


    Nie Chen went straight to the castle, and the existence of the castle seemed to feel something. A long scream rushed out of the dark castle, and the blood demons, as if instructed, all concentrated on Nie dust and rushed towards Nie dust one after another.


    However, the thunder and lightning spread all over Nie Chen, and those blood demons could not resist at all. The thunder and lightning power accumulated by Nie Chen was too strong. Those blood demons could not stop Nie Chen''s progress.


    After that, several powerful blood demons came, even shaking the thunder and lightning of Nie Chen. But at the moment when these blood demons were approaching, there were countless chaos around Nie Chen. Those blood demons, covered by the dark chaos, all disappeared.


    Nie Chen rushes forward all the way, and the speed is extremely fast. Those blood demons can''t stop Nie Chen at all. In a twinkling of an eye, Nie Chen has come to the front of the castle, and there is a voice coming from the castle.


    "Who are you, dare to disobey the arrangement of heaven? Why do you have such power? " Obviously, the voice was shocked by the chaotic force of Nie Chen.


    "Evil people, if you want to destroy my eastern land, you have no such strength at all."


    Nie Chen''s eyes twinkled. In his eyes, above the castle, there were many Dharma arrays, which were the most powerful defense.


    "Well, what can you do with me?" The voice seemed to be fearless. Under the protection of heavy array, he was afraid that Nie Chen could break these defenses.


    "What a fool!" When Nie Chen raised his hand, a big sword appeared in his hand, wrapped with a heavy dark air. It was Nie Chen. The chaotic air created by the sword turned into a peerless sky sword above the castle. The whole body was full of chaos, and there was no power to speak of. However, the big sword fell down like that, and it was very fast and inserted into the black In the array above the dark castle, those space arrays were all destroyed. In the end, the castle collapsed in a huge vibration and was destroyed by Nie Chen''s sword.


    At this time, the place of the Great Wall, which was towered by the ice wall, countless blood demons had already climbed the high wall and had a scuffle with those friars on the wall. These blood demons are extremely powerful, but those Xiandao friars have no resistance when they are close to each other. Therefore, in such a close battle, the warriors represented by a sunny day and other people play a very important role. With the cooperation of these immortal friars, they are able to protect the wall from falling down.


    However, at this time, the death and injury reached a very terrible level; and the nine lions and other powerful existence, this time, also met a very strong and difficult opponent, for a while, they could not get away from the body; the casualties were more and more serious; however, they could not see the figure of Nie Chen, and went to that place.


    Only a few friars saw Nie Chen rush into the blood demons and into the distance. "Hope, he can bring hope to us again."


    After all, the long war is only the next policy. Therefore, Nie Chen made this choice. He wanted to end all this and not solve the source of the blood devil chaos once and for all. Even if they were able to win, they still could not guarantee that they could survive in the next blood devil chaos and defend the eastern world.


    Nie Chen''s departure will make more people sacrifice, but he believes that this is the only way; there are endless blood demons, and a long battle will surely lead to defeat.


    "No, it can''t be..." In the castle, a voice was terrified, but suddenly stopped; the castle after a lot of formation was turned into the ruins of all living beings under the sword of Nie Chen; Nie Chen took back his long sword and plunged into the ice ocean without hesitation. He broke the sick ice and went deep into the dark and deep sea; countless blood demons were coming up from below, But no blood demon can stop Nie Chen, who is entangled with endless chaotic Qi.

 Chapter 659

    Countless blood demons have climbed the wall, countless friars are mercilessly torn by those blood demons, countless blood, black and red intertwined, finally all turned black; along the ice wall of the great wall of hopelessness, the whole pale wall was dyed black.


    The fierce fighting, the fierce war and the battle between human beings and blood demons are endless. At this moment, it seems that there will never be an end to it. How terrible is a war without an end!


    They killed a group of blood demons, but the countless blood demons who followed them rushed to this place one after another, and the Great Wall became pitch black. In this moment, it seemed that they would be knocked down by those blood demons who were constantly rushing in.


    The great wall of hopelessness, it seems, is much shorter, because the blood of those friars has a certain amount of heat. It melts and accumulates the Great Wall gradually. Finally, the great wall of hopelessness becomes shorter.


    Countless corpses were piled up inside and outside the Great Wall, layer by layer. There were blood demons'' bodies and countless friars'' broken arms. They fell on a thick layer. It looked like a huge corpse slope at the foot of the Great Wall.


    The endless fighting is tiring and frightening, and countless blood demons are still coming from afar. The blood demons seem to be endless. All these are too terrible and hopeless.


    At this time, those powerful friars met with very powerful opponents. These opponents, it seems, are not real blood demons, but some strange creatures. They seem to be the leading force guiding these blood demons to attack here constantly.


    The nine lions and others also met their opponents. They were extremely powerful and terrifying. They could not care about the life and death of the rest of the monks. Even their opponents, they could not resist. They had to support themselves to keep the front from falling down.


    Those friars, faced with more and more enemies, had to resign themselves to fate. They had to fight for their own lives, to live, to be the last survivors, and to continue fighting until they exhausted their last strength and were brutally killed and torn apart.


    It was an extremely tragic battle, which could hardly be described in words. Even the long white fog that permeated the ice field and the Great Wall had been dyed red by the rising blood mist.


    "There he is, the venerable of Xiling, the young supreme. Where are you?" Countless friars, at this time, found that he could not see the powerful trace of Nie Chen. He resisted and called loudly.


    "He''s gone. Where has he gone? Why is it that he''s gone now?"


    "No way, he can''t escape from this battlefield because of his fear. What did he find and left here? Where has he gone? "


    "In other words, he has fallen. It''s impossible. I don''t believe he has fallen. It''s impossible."


    ¡­¡­ Countless friars are exchanging, shouting and looking forward to Nie Chen''s return. Only a few of them, that is, the monks of Nie Chen''s stage, know that Nie Chen has been killed in the blood demons.


    "He must be to solve the master behind the scenes. These blood demons are so crazy that someone must control and direct them behind. He will come back, with victory. "


    "Yes, he has been so strong that I believe that in this world, no one and no ghosts and ghosts can not kill him. He will solve all this, and we, as long as we persist, will be able to wait until the final victory


    "Fight hard and live hard. We must have the last goods. The moment when he comes back with victory!"


    The morale of countless friars was greatly improved. The morale of this kind of fighting spread among the monks who were still fighting desperately. The news that Nie Chen went to the depths of the blood devil was also spread. In all people''s hearts, there was once again hope and full of the will to fight.


    Nie Chen, however, did not disappoint these people. He rushed to the depths of the abyss and darkness of the North Sea. His eyes showed waves of water. In the depths of the Arctic Ocean, Nie Chen saw the body of a giant dragon.


    Only a monk like Nie Chen, who has a strong physical body and chaotic power, can really cope with countless blood demons and watch the extreme cold and strong pressure of the North sea go deep into the deep sea.


    Since ancient times, only he has achieved this. The power of chaos and the powerful physical body are his best dependence. From ancient times to the present, only Nie Chen has had such chaotic power, because he is the last chess piece and the most critical last move. It can be said that the game from ancient times to the present is for Nie Chen to finally master such chaotic power ¡£


    What Nie Chen sees now is the body of a huge and long dragon. The dragon, still or, exudes an extremely strong pressure. Its body stretches for thousands of kilometers, and it still exists until the end of Nie Chen''s sight.


    However, the body of the dragon was indeed inserted directly from its back by countless huge black pillars. At each section, there was a huge pillar that penetrated through the dragon''s body and was fixed at the bottom of the sea.The Dragon could not move at all under the fixation of these huge pillars. He was making a low roar. It was impossible to get rid of such control.


    It''s amazing that such a powerful living dragon still exists in the depth of the ocean. Nie Chen also understands the origin of these blood demons. Countless or even Beihai monsters are constantly pounding here because of the call of the dragon. However, around the dragon, a mouth of black abyss wellheads is constantly surging Blood evil spirit.


    "This is the spirit of Disha, a special aura formed by endless death. It is very similar to my evil spirit in the mountains."


    Nie dust floating in the dark sea, "someone fixed this dragon here, and then used the dragon power to attract countless monsters to worship, and then was devoured and infected by the endless Disha Qi, and finally became a blood demon controlled by people."


    "However, some people in this well, with their hands and feet, let these blood demons, after being infected, have a will to destroy and devour the whole eastern land."


    Nie Chen was in his heart, thinking silently, but at this moment, behind him, suddenly a killing light hit. The speed was very fast, and Nie Chen could hardly avoid it. He had to immediately start chaos and directly devour the killing light.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be people who could go deep here."


    A monk with a strange accent said when Nie Chen turned around.


    Nie Chen once saw the appearance of this man, which was similar to that of a monk in the western land. When he entered the grotto, Nie Chen saw similar existence and had some conflicts. At that time, how arrogant and domineering those monks were, Nie Chen still remembers vividly.


    "Hum, it turns out that you, the descendants of rare earths, have been dominating all these things. Is this the prelude to the destruction of the eastern earth in the Western earth and the heaven?" Nie dust looks indifferent and says.


    "No, what?" The friar, a middle-aged man, spoke to Nie Chen arrogantly, "you go to die!"


    All of a sudden, the friar of Zhonglian raised his hand between his fingers, and a large amount of dragon spirit appeared on the dragon on the ground. The most red one covered the whole body of the monk in the western land. "Young and supreme of the eastern land, here, you are not my opponent. You will die here."


    "Dragon Spirit?" Nie Chen sneered and looked at the monk rushing towards him. The monk''s speed was so fast, even faster than Nie Chen''s extreme speed. This was a very powerful blessing for the monk in the western land after he got the Huangdao dragon spirit.


    "I can break your chaos, too."


    The middle-aged monk suddenly came to his eyes. On his right hand, the Dragon Spirit condensed and turned into a spear, which stabbed Nie Chen''s chest.


    However, to the surprise of the middle-aged monk, Nie Chen only showed a sneer. He did not spread out his chaotic Qi to defend himself, nor did he break through the crack of the moon in the underworld path to avoid it. Instead, he still stood there, even without moving his body.


    The middle-aged monk felt a kind of scornful anger. In his roar, he suddenly pricked out the long hair in his hand, then opened his mouth and roared: "die!"


    However, the middle-aged monk was completely shocked. The air spear he stabbed suddenly melted and dissipated at the moment when he stabbed Nie Chen''s body, and was quickly absorbed by Nie dust.


    However, the emperor''s road and dragon Qi condensed from him was close to Nie Chen''s and dissipated in an instant. All of it flowed towards Nie dust and was absorbed by Nie dust.


    "No!" The middle-aged man, aware of the bad news, immediately thought of retreating behind him, but at this time, behind him, a crack of the moon appeared, and he had to stop the trend of retreating; but Nie Chen had come face-to-face, grabbed his neck, and directly pushed him into his own demon world.


    The man lost the blessing of dragon spirit. He was not Nie Chen''s opponent at all. Nie Chen''s powerful body was absolutely superior in such a short distance. Naturally, the middle-aged man had no possibility of resistance.


    "He''s yours!" Nie dust toward the demon world, light open, "I will end all this, and your descendants of the western land, will disappear from the East."


    "What, this is?" The middle-aged monk, looking at the crack closed in front of him, was extremely shocked. But at this time, behind him, there was a very sharp and excited hissing sound. He turned his head, and between them, a giant beast like a mountain, was extremely ferocious and pounded at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "The pillar blessed with the power of chaos has completely imprisoned you."


    Nie Chen came to the dragon''s side and said faintly, "you have lived for a very long time. It must have been possible for the strong in the heaven to suppress and imprison you. This time, they may come back again. I am releasing you. Are you willing to protect the whole eastern land with me?"


    The dragon made a weak breath, which seemed to be responding to Nie Chen''s question. However, no matter what the answer was, Nie Chen wanted to liberate the dragon, because his real dragon power attracted all the monsters in the North Sea and turned them into a blood demon army."Melt!" Nie Chen came to those huge pillars and began to melt the huge pillars between the circulation of yin and Yang. Nie Chen, who has the power of yin and Yang, can easily do this.


    Three hours later, Nie Chen melted the first bead; another three hours later, Nie Chen melted the second pillar, and three hours later, the third pillar did not melt


    The fourth The fifth Up to the tenth, there were only two pillars left. At this time, Nie Chen felt a huge force emanating from the dragon''s body, which was incomparably majestic and magnificent.


    "Roar..." From the depths of the North Sea, the huge roar of the Dragon came all the way to the place where the Great Wall was decided. Those monks who were half dead and wounded in the resistance were shocked, but they did not know what happened.


    These black pillars seem to have suppressed the power of the dragon, but when there were only two pillars left, the dragon''s strength recovered to a great extent, but it was in a struggle and rose up directly. The two pillars were directly broken; it was free.


    "Roar..." At the moment when the giant dragon rose, countless flames were directly protruding from its mouth, shooting at the cracks that constantly gushed out of the Disha Qi. Those cracks, melted, and the crust of the sea floor melted, and finally completely closed up.


    The spirit of Disha can no longer flow out of it, and the monsters attracted by it dissipate in an instant because of the fear of the reborn dragon. Therefore, there is no blood demon in the deep North Sea.


    "Man, you saved me."


    The giant dragon''s body is huge and incomparable, "I feel that you have the breath of my dragon family You are the royal family of the eastern land. Has the heaven opened up again? Let''s go, let''s end it


    The Dragon came back from the resurrection. After rolling in the ocean for several times, it rushed toward Nie dust. In an instant, he carried Nie dust behind his back and rushed toward the ocean.

 Chapter 660

    His speed was far above Nie Chen. He did not know how powerful the dragon was. It was hard for Nie Chen to estimate. Along the way, countless blood demons in the place where the Dragon locked the country were all burned and destroyed by flames.


    At the moment, the monks in the distance are fighting hard on the Great Wall. Two thirds of the monks are dead, and almost all the nine lions are seriously injured, although their opponents are also seriously injured or dead.


    But if the blood demons continue to pour in, they will all be doomed to perish on the great wall of hopelessness; but, suddenly, when everyone is exhausted and accepts the final fate, a huge roar of the Dragon comes from the distance.


    The direction of the blood demons coming, the distant horizon, seems to be burning a big fire. Those blood demons are burned by the extremely intense flame, and the screams and howls of death are constantly heard; a giant dragon, from far to near, entangles and hovers in the sky, continuously spits out the incomparable intense flame, which burns the scattered and fleeing blood demons on the ground one by one Ashes.


    Finally, the Dragon swooped down and flew along the wall, continuously touching the strong flame. Those blood demons who were climbing and had climbed to the top of the Great Wall fell into the extremely hot flame and burned into ashes.


    But the flame did no harm to the friars in the East, who were fighting, or had been pressed on the ground, ready to accept death, or those who were seriously injured after their death; at this moment, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the blood demons who were in front of them, waving their teeth and claws, with the fear of death, Quan They couldn''t believe it was true because of the sudden change.


    Yes, there are no blood demons coming from afar. The blood demons in front of us have disappeared. The shadow of death has faded away. This cruel war of blood demons with countless casualties has finally ended.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, a monk gave out a deafening roar. The excitement in his heart was like a fire. In an instant, he ignited all the souls of the monks who had fallen into stagnation.


    "Ah..." On the Great Wall, the more fierce, excited, excited and heroic roaring sound sounded; they won, they won, and they finally lived to the end, to meet the arrival of victory.


    "We''ve won This is a cheering, this is a long and long-standing cheering sound, all of us are extremely excited and excited, countless deaths, only in exchange for the final victory; they succeed, the blood devil chaos is over, their country and home, will no longer receive any threat, their families and friends, will no longer worry about survival; they Our descendants will continue to live on this land.


    "Nie Chen, Nie Chen, Nie Chen..." Those people, of course, saw Nie Chen standing on the back of the dragon. They began to shout Nie Chen''s name. This is eulogy, this is praise, this is admiration, this is respect, this is trust The voice of!


    All is over, people began to clean up the battlefield, but at this time, the tragic and desolate feeling came back again; all the people who survived looked at the bodies and blood overlapped on the great wall and on both sides, and felt unspeakable bitterness and sadness in their hearts.


    A long howl, blowing a sad and solemn and stirring voice, in this desperate wall, constantly reverberated, those who survived, someone played such music, to those who died in this battle, memorial and mourning.


    Seven days later, all the wounded were recovered. The remaining one-third of the army began to move towards the south. The dragon''s body stretched to infinity, carrying all the people on the top. The news of their victory had already spread to the south, the Central Plains, and the land of Nanling. Almost all over the world, the dragon''s body had been extended to the South and the Central Plains And they that came to meet them triumphantly returned from the great plain, which was by the north.


    The solemn and stirring sound is echoing, welcoming the triumphant return of the army. Those who lost their relatives and friends in this battle, and their relatives who died in this war, no doubt no longer in the solemn and stirring sound, silently shed tears of missing.


    And the dragon has already gone to the land of the natural moat ahead of time. Where will it stay and wait for Nie Chen''s arrival? When it left, he said to Nie Chen, "I have felt the great natural moat, chaos is being impacted, and those people are back. The chaos barrier we set up 15000 years ago is finally breaking through. "


    Through the communication with the dragon, Nie Chen learned that the dragon was one of the strongest dragon families tens of thousands of years ago, and it was an immortal existence. But in the end, it was led by the forces of heaven to suppress the column of chaos in the North Sea, becoming the source of blood demons and one of the world''s disasters.


    In his heart, he is very angry, and there is a deep hatred in his heart. He is the creature of this world, an ancient totem, and the object of worship and worship of human beings. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the celestial sphere attacked their world, the local creatures such as the Dragon clan and the human race fought and died together to protect the world, and in the end, they set up together In the long run When Nie Chen rushes into the North Sea with the power of chaos, it already knows that Nie Chen is the last chess piece.The threat of blood demons has been completely removed. In a peaceful and prosperous era, Nie Chen can also confidently give everything to Leng nishang and Luan array mountain. He will leave the world.


    Next, there is endless farewell


    The Dragon came into the world and shocked the world. All the beings hidden in the world and reached the immortal level were awakened by the dragon and came to the land of the natural moat. No matter whether they are willing or not, they must come, otherwise, the dragon will let them die.


    Its purpose is to make the strongest people in the world at the same level as nine lions, so that after they leave, the world can maintain peace and stability without any worries


    ¡­¡­ Nie Chen left a promise that he would come back. One day, he would return to the world again from the chaos and from the heaven.


    And when Nie Chen came to the natural moat, all his sub bodies came back. His cultivation improved instantly and became the youngest strong man in the immortal class!!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many years have passed. Finally, one day, under the guidance of the drop of soul blood in Nie Chen''s soul, Nie Chen broke through the chaos with his sword power and yin-yang power, and entered a new world. At the moment when the world opened, Nie Chen''s aura of intuitive grip came to his face, and the world gave him a kind of spirit It''s a very new feeling.


    The drop of soul blood, after coming here, trembled more violently, guiding Nie Chen''s direction. Nie Chen''s heart was very clear that this was the so-called heaven.


    Nie Chen recalled that at the beginning, after taking into account the natural moat, he constantly made up for chaos under the protection of many powerful people, isolating himself and a series of strong people from their own world. Lost contact forever.


    And those powerful men, including the two immortals of luanjianshan, fought against the friars in the heaven and the Western earth together, so as to gain enough time for Nie Chen. Finally, the gods were so powerful that they almost killed all the immortal monks on Nie Chen''s side. They died together with the strongest one in the heaven. The strong one was the original suppression One of the characters of dragon.


    With the sacrifice of the dragon and all the immortal friars, Nie Chen made up for the natural moat of their own world with the power of the whole demon world and the power of yin and Yang, making the eastern land completely isolated from the heaven and the West. Finally, when Nie Chen turned around, there was no one left behind him.


    No matter the enemy or the friend, they are all dead, only Nie Chen is left alone. The Dragon left a dragon yuan, which was collected by Nie Chen after he left.


    Nie Chen has been lost in the chaos for a long time. At the beginning, the blood stone remnant soul left in Nie Chen''s soul to guide the direction of the soul blood, for Nie dust to find the direction in the diffuse chaos.


    Nie Chen''s Kendo is too powerful. With the power of yin and Yang, he can split through the boundless chaos and go directly to the direction guided by the soul blood, instead of looking for the numerous narrow and crisscross tunnels in the chaos. Those tunnels link some worlds, but they are so far away that few people can go out and find a new world However, Nie Chen directly broke through the chaos, which saved him a lot of moments. During this period, Nie Chen almost exhausted the power of the Dragon yuan.


    When Nie Chen was pale, as thin as firewood, and his aura had dried up in the new world, the dragon Yuan had also been reduced to the minimum; and within Nie Chen''s dried up demon world, the demon was also dying.


    At the moment when they came out of the world, Nie Chen and the beast began to absorb the aura around them. The rich aura was extremely thick. Now Nie Chen realized that his own world, even if it was a fairyland, was so thin compared with here.


    He came to a new world, he didn''t die in chaos Through the efforts of many powerful men, Nie Chen''s world has gained 10000 years'' rest time. Because the chaos that Nie Chen made up for was much thicker than expected, and it was more difficult to break through and keep it for ten thousand years, which was guaranteed to Nie Chen before the end of the dragon. It left long yuan to help Nie Chen enter the so-called heaven.


    "The power of qingluan and the force of emptiness have all entered the heaven..." This is the Dragon told Nie Chen, because the Dragon saw the signs of their departure from the natural moat, "in that world, you will not be lonely..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand years, I hope my world will be ready."


    Nie Chen stood in this brand-new world and spoke faintly.


    "And the enemies who control my world, I Nie Chen, have come to seek your revenge."


    Nie Chen has entered a new world, which is an end, but it is also a new beginning